← All books · Greek Fathers › Letters
Basil
Letters 1
Greek original · 5111 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
1:1
ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΩ. Ἀπειρηκότα με ἤδη πρὸς τὰς παρὰ τῆς τύχης ἐπη ρείας, παρ' ἧς ἀεί τι πρὸς τὸ μὴ συγγενέσθαι σοι ἐμπόδιον γέγονε, θαυμαστῶς πως ἀνεκαλέσω καὶ παρεμυθήσω τοῖς γράμμασι
To Eustathius the Philosopher. When I had already grown weary of the assaults of fortune — from which some obstacle has always arisen to prevent my being with you — you wonderfully recalled and comforted me by your letter.
致哲學家歐斯塔修。我早已對命運的欺凌感到疲憊——因此命運之故,總有障礙使我無法與你相聚——而你竟以書信奇妙地將我唤回,並加以安慰。
1:2
Καὶ γάρ πως ἤδη καὶ κατ' ἐμαυτὸν ἔστρεφον μή ποτε ἀληθές ἐστι τὸ παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν θρυλούμενον, ὅτι ἀνάγκη τίς ἐστι καὶ εἱμαρμένη ἡ καὶ τὰ μικρὰ καὶ τὰ μείζω τῶν ἡμετέρων ἄγουσα, αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐδενός ἐσμεν οἱ ἄνθρωποι κύριοι·
For indeed I had already begun turning over in my own mind whether that which is commonly repeated by the many might be true — that there is a certain necessity and fate which governs both the small and the great affairs of our lives, and that we men are masters of nothing;
因為我心中其實已在反覆思量:眾人所常說的那句話是否為真,即:有某種必然與命運,主宰著我們大小諸事,而我們人類本身其實對任何事都作不了主;
1:3
ἤ, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, τύχη τις πάντως τὸν ἀνθρώπινον ἐλαύνει βίον
or, if not this, that some kind of fortune altogether drives the life of man.
若非如此,則必是某種命運全然驅使著人的一生。
1:4
Καὶ τούτων πολλὴν συγγνώμην ἕξεις τῶν λογισμῶν, ἐπειδὰν τὰς αἰτίας ὑφ' ὧν εἰς αὐτοὺς προήχθην μάθῃς
And you will grant much pardon for these reasonings of mine, once you learn the causes which led me to them.
而你對我這些想法必會大加寬恕,一旦你得知是什麼緣由使我陷入其中。
1:5
Ἐγὼ κατέλιπον τὰς Ἀθήνας κατὰ φήμην τῆς σῆς φιλοσοφίας ὑπεριδὼν τῶν ἐκεῖ
I left Athens because of the fame of your philosophy, disdaining what was there.
我因你哲學的美名而離開雅典,將那裡的一切都置之度外。
1:6
Παρέδραμον δὲ τὴν ἐφ' Ἑλλησπόντῳ πόλιν ὡς οὐδεὶς Ὀδυσσεὺς Σειρήνων μέλη
I passed by the city on the Hellespont as no Odysseus ever passed the songs of the Sirens.
我經過赫勒斯滂海峽旁的那座城市,比任何奧德修斯經過塞壬歌聲時還要毫不停留。
1:7
Καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν ἐθαύμασα μέν, πρὸς δὲ τὴν μητρόπολιν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ καλῶν ἠπειγόμην
And I admired Asia indeed, but I hastened on toward the metropolis of the good things within it.
我固然讚嘆亞細亞,但仍急切奔赴那蘊藏其中種種美好之事的都城。
1:8
Ἐπεὶ δὲ κατέλαβον τὴν πατρίδα καὶ σὲ ἐν αὐτῇ τὸ μέγα ὄφελος ζητήσας οὐχ εὗρον, ἐντεῦθέν μοι λοιπὸν αἱ πολλαὶ καὶ ποικίλαι ἀφορ μαὶ τῶν ἀδοκήτων ἐπιγεγόνασι κωλυμάτων
But when I reached your homeland and, seeking you there as the great benefit I hoped for, did not find you, from that point on many and varied occasions of unexpected hindrances befell me.
然而當我抵達你的故鄉,在那裡尋找你——我所盼望的最大益處——卻遍尋不獲之後,從此便接連不斷地遭遇各種意想不到的阻礙之緣由。
1:9
Ἢ γὰρ ἀσθενεῖν πάντως ἔδει καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπολείπεσθαι, ἢ ἐπὶ τὴν ἑῴαν βαδίζοντι συναπαίρειν μὴ δύνασθαι, ὀψὲ δέ ποτε μυρίοις πόνοις τὴν Συρίαν καταλαβόντα οὐκ ἔχειν συνεῖναι τῷ φιλοσόφῳ πρὸς Αἰγυπτίους ἀπάραντι
For either I was bound to fall ill and so be left behind, or, when you set out for the East, I was unable to depart with you, and then, at last reaching Syria after countless toils, I found myself unable to be with the philosopher, who had set off for Egypt.
因為不是我必然生病因而被留下,就是當你啟程前往東方時,我卻無法與你同行;及至我歷盡千辛萬苦終於抵達敘利亞時,那位哲人卻已啟程前往埃及人那裡,我仍無法與他相聚。
1:10
Πάλιν οὖν ἔδει Αἴγυπτόνδε ἰέναι, δολιχὴν ὁδὸν ἀργαλέην τε, καὶ οὐδ' ἐνταῦθα τὸ σπουδαζόμενον ἔχειν
So again I had to go to Egypt, a long and grievous road, and not even there obtain what I so earnestly sought.
於是我又不得不前往埃及——那是一條漫長而艱苦的路途——即使如此,我仍未能達成我殷切追求之事。
1:11
Ἀλλ' οὕτω δύσερως ἦν ὥστε ἢ τὴν ἐπὶ Πέρσας βαδίζειν ἔδει καὶ συμπροϊέναι εἰς ὅτι μήκιστον τῆς βαρβάρων (ἦλθες γὰρ κἀκεῖσε, τοσαύτη τις ἦν φιλονεικία τοῦ δαίμονος), ἢ αὐτοῦ καθῆσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξάνδρου, ὅπερ οὖν καὶ συνέβη
But so ill-starred was my love that I must either travel on to the Persians and press forward as far as possible into the land of the barbarians (for you had gone there too — so great was the spite of the demon!), or else remain seated there in the city of Alexander, which is in fact what happened.
然而我這份愛慕竟是如此命途多舛,以致我不是得繼續前往波斯人之地、深入蠻邦盡可能之遠處(因為你竟也去了那裡——那惡魔的敵意何其之大!),就是得留在亞歷山大城中枯坐,而後者正是實際發生的事。
1:12
Καὶ τί δεῖ τὰ πολλὰ λέγειν; Ἀλλὰ τὸ τελευταῖον νῦν ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς χώρας διάγοντι συγγενέσθαι οὐκ ἐξεγέ νετο, μακραῖς ἀρρωστίαις ἐξειργομένῳ·
But why need I say much more? At last, now that we are dwelling in the same country, it has still not been possible for me to be with you, hindered as I am by prolonged illnesses;
何必多言呢?最終,如今雖同居一地,我卻仍無法與你相聚,因久病纏身而受阻;
1:13
αἵ, εἰ μὴ τοῦ γε λοιποῦ μετριώτεραι γένοιντο, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸν χειμῶνα τῇ λογιότητί σου συνεσόμεθα
and unless these become at least somewhat milder from now on, I shall not even be able to be with your eloquence during the winter.
若這些疾病此後不能稍加緩解,那麼即便到了冬天,我恐怕也無法與您這位博學之士相聚。
1:14
Ταῦτα οὐχ εἱμαρμένης ἔργα, ὡς ἂν αὐτὸς εἴποις; Ταῦτα οὐκ ἀνάγκης; Ταῦτα οὐχί, μικροῦ δεῖν, καὶ τοὺς τῶν ποιητῶν ἐπὶ Ταντάλῳ μύθους ὑπερεβάλετο; Ἀλλ', ὅπερ ἔφην, ῥᾴων γέγονα τοῖς γράμ μασι καὶ οὐκέτι ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς εἰμι γνώμης
Are these not, as you yourself might say, the works of fate? Are these not the works of necessity? Do these not, well-nigh, surpass even the poets' myths about Tantalus? But, as I said, I have become easier in mind through your letter, and I am no longer of the same opinion.
這一切難道不正如你自己或許會說的、命運的作為嗎?這難道不是必然的作為嗎?這難道不是幾乎超越了詩人們有關坦塔洛斯的神話嗎?但正如我所說,因著你的書信,我心已釋然,不再持守先前那樣的看法。
1:15
Φημὶ δὲ χρῆναι διδόντι μὲν τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῷ Θεῷ χάριν εἰδέναι, ταμιευομένῳ δὲ μὴ δυσχεραίνειν Καὶ δὴ οὖν καὶ ἡμῖν, εἰ μὲν παράσχοι τὸ συνεῖναί σοι, ταῦτ' ἄριστά τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἥδιστα ἡγησόμεθα
I say that we ought to give thanks to God when He gives good things, and not to be vexed when He withholds them for a season. And so, for our part, if He should grant that we be together with you, we shall consider this both best and most delightful;
我要說,神賜下美善之事時,我們理當感謝;祂暫時保留之時,我們也不應心生不悅。因此,就我們而言,倘若神賜予我們與你相聚的機會,我們將視此為既至善又至樂之事;
1:16
Εἰ δὲ ἀναβάλοιτο, πράως οἴσομεν τὴν ζημίαν
but if He should defer it, we shall bear the loss with equanimity.
但若祂延遲此事,我們也將平靜地承受這損失。
1:17
Ἄμεινον γάρ που πάντως ἢ ὡς ἂν ἡμεῖς προϊ δοίμεθα διοικεῖ τὰ ἡμέτερα
For surely He governs our affairs altogether better than we ourselves could foresee.
因為祂管理我們的事務,必然遠勝過我們自己所能預料的。
1:18
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ. Ἐπέγνων σου τὴν ἐπιστολήν, ὥσπερ οἳ τοὺς τῶν φίλων παῖδας ἐκ τῆς ἐπιφαινομένης αὐτοῖς ὁμοιότητος πρὸς τοὺς τεκόντας ἐπιγινώσκουσι
To Gregory, my Companion. I recognized your letter, just as those who recognize the children of their friends by the resemblance that appears in them to their parents.
致摯友貴格利。我一眼便認出你的信,正如人們藉由子女與父母相似之處來辨認朋友的孩子一般。
1:19
Τὸ γὰρ μὴ μέγα εἶναι φῆσαι τὴν τοῦ τόπου κατασκευὴν πρὸς τὸ ἐμποιῆσαι ὁρμήν τινα τῇ ψυχῇ σου εἰς τὸν μεθ' ἡμῶν βίον, πρὶν ἂν περὶ τοῦ τρόπου τι μάθοις καὶ τῆς διαγωγῆς, σὸν ἦν ὄντως τὸ διανόημα καὶ τῆς σῆς ψυχῆς, τῆς πάντα τὰ τῇδε μηδὲν τιθεμένης πρὸς τὴν ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις ἀποκειμένην ἡμῖν μακαριότητα
For to say that the arrangement of the place is not impressive enough to stir any impulse in your soul toward life with us, before you have learned something of the manner and conduct of life here — this was indeed a thought worthy of you and of your soul, which counts all things here as nothing in comparison with the blessedness laid up for us in the promises.
你說:此地的環境並不足以在你尚未得知此地生活方式與言行舉止之前,就在你靈魂中激起與我們同住的衝動——這番想法確實是與你及你靈魂相稱之語,因為你的靈魂視此世一切皆如無物,相較於為我們存留在應許中的那份福樂。
1:20
Ἐγὼ δὲ ἃ μὲν ποιῶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῆς ἐσχα τιᾶς ταύτης, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, γράφειν αἰσχύνομαι
As for myself, I am ashamed to write of what I actually do here on this remote frontier, night and day.
至於我自己,我實在羞於下筆描述我在這荒僻邊陲之地,日夜所作的一切。
1:21
Κατέλιπον μὲν γὰρ τὰς ἐν ἄστει διατριβὰς ὡς μυρίων κακῶν ἀφορμάς, ἐμαυτὸν δὲ οὔπω ἀπολιπεῖν ἠδυνήθην
For I have indeed left behind the pursuits of the city as the source of countless evils, but I have not yet been able to leave myself behind.
我固然已離棄城中種種活動——那萬惡之源——但我卻尚未能離棄我自己。
1:22
Ἀλλ' ὅμοιός εἰμι τοῖς ἐν θαλάσσῃ ὑπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὸν πλοῦν ἀπειρίας ἀπολλυμένοις καὶ ναυτιῶσιν·
But I am like those at sea who, through inexperience in sailing, are overcome and made seasick;
我倒像那些在海上因缺乏航海經驗而暈眩嘔吐、幾近崩潰的人;
1:23
οἳ τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ πλοίου δυσχεραίνουσιν, ὡς πολὺν τὸν σάλον παρεχο μένῳ, κἀκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸν λέμβον ἢ τὸ ἀκάτιον μεταβαίνοντες πανταχοῦ ναυτιῶσι καὶ ἀποροῦνται, συμμετέρχεται γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἀηδία καὶ ἡ χολή
who complain of the size of the ship as producing much rolling, and then, transferring to the ship's boat or the skiff, are seasick and helpless everywhere alike, for the nausea and the bile go along with them wherever they go.
他們埋怨大船因體積龐大而搖晃劇烈,於是轉乘小艇或輕舟,卻仍然到處暈船、束手無策,因為那噁心與反胃始終如影隨形,跟著他們到任何地方。
1:24
Τοιοῦτον οὖν τι καὶ τὸ ἡμέ τερον
Such, then, is also our own case.
我自己的情況也正是如此。
1:25
Τὰ γὰρ ἔνοικα πάθη συμπεριφέροντες πανταχοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὁμοίων θορύβων ἐσμέν, ὥστε οὐδὲν μέγα τῆς ἐρημίας ἀπωνάμεθα ταύτης
For carrying about with us everywhere the passions that dwell within us, we are attended everywhere by the same disturbances, so that we have gained no great benefit from this solitude.
因為我們無論走到哪裡,都隨身帶著內心的種種情慾,同樣的紛擾也跟隨我們到處而去,以致我們從這片曠野中並未獲得多大的益處。
1:26
Ἃ μέντοι ποιεῖν ἔδει καὶ ὅθεν ὑπῆρξεν ἂν ἡμῖν τῶν ἰχνῶν ἔχεσθαι τοῦ πρὸς σωτη ρίαν καθηγησαμένου·
What we ought, however, to be doing, and from what source it would have been possible for us to hold fast to the footsteps of Him who has led the way to salvation —
然而,我們所當行之事、以及我們本可藉以緊隨那位引領我們得救之主腳蹤的途徑——
1:27
Εἴ τις γάρ, φησί, θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι, ταῦτά ἐστιν
For, as He says, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me" — this is what it is.
因為主說:「若有人要跟從我,就當捨己,背起他的十字架來跟從我」——這正是其所指。
1:28
Ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ τὸν νοῦν ἔχειν πειρᾶσθαι προσήκει
It is fitting to strive to keep the mind in stillness.
理當努力使心思保持於寂靜之中。
1:29
Ὡς γὰρ ὀφθαλμὸν περιαγόμενον συνεχῶς καὶ νῦν μὲν ἐπὶ τὰ πλάγια περιφερόμενον, νῦν δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἄνω καὶ κάτω πυκνὰ μεταστρεφόμενον, ἰδεῖν ἐναργῶς τὸ ὑποκείμενον οὐχ οἷόν τε, ἀλλὰ χρὴ προσερεισθῆναι τὴν ὄψιν τῷ ὁρατῷ, εἰ μέλλοι ἐναργῆ ποιεῖσθαι τὴν θέαν·
For just as an eye that is continually turning about, now roving to the sides, now shifting frequently upward and downward, cannot see clearly the object before it, but the gaze must be fixed steadily upon what is visible if it is to make its viewing distinct —
正如一雙眼睛若不斷轉動,時而左右環顧,時而頻頻上下轉移,便無法清晰看見眼前之物;唯有目光凝定於所見之物,方能使其觀看清晰分明——
1:30
οὕτω καὶ νοῦν ἀνθρώπου, ὑπὸ μυρίων τῶν κατὰ τὸν κόσμον φροντίδων περιελκόμενον, ἀμήχανον ἐναργῶς ἐνατενίσαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ
so too it is impossible for the mind of man, dragged about by countless worldly cares, to gaze clearly upon the truth.
同樣,人的心思若被世上無數的憂慮牽扯來去,也不可能清晰地凝視真理。
1:31
Ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν οὔπω τοῖς δεσμοῖς τοῦ γάμου κατεζευγμένον λυσσώδεις ἐπιθυμίαι καὶ ὁρμαὶ δυσκάθεκτοι καὶ ἔρωτές τινες δυσέρωτες ἐκταράσσουσι, τὸν δὲ ἤδη συγκατειργ μένον ὁμοζύγῳ ἕτερος θόρυβος τῶν φροντίδων ἐκδέχεται·
For the one not yet bound by the fetters of marriage is troubled by raging desires and impulses hard to restrain, and certain ill-starred passions of love; while the one already yoked together with a wife has a different tumult of cares awaiting him:
尚未受婚姻枷鎖束縛之人,會被狂烈的慾望、難以克制的衝動、以及種種不幸的愛慾所困擾;而已與配偶結為連理之人,則有另一種紛擾的憂慮等待著他:
1:32
ἐν ἀπαιδίᾳ, παίδων ἐπιθυμία·
in childlessness, the longing for children;
無子嗣時,渴望得子;
1:33
ἐν τῇ κτήσει τῶν παίδων, παιδοτροφίας μέριμνα γυναικὸς φυλακή, οἴκου ἐπιμέλεια, οἰκετῶν προστασίαι, αἱ κατὰ τὰ συμβόλαια βλάβαι, οἱ πρὸς τοὺς γείτονας διαπληκτισμοί, αἱ ἐν τοῖς δικαστη ρίοις συμπλοκαί, τῆς ἐμπορίας οἱ κίνδυνοι, αἱ τῆς γεωργίας διαπονήσεις
and once children are had, the care of rearing them, the guarding of one's wife, the management of the household, the oversight of servants, losses in contracts, quarrels with neighbors, litigations in the law courts, the risks of trade, the labors of farming.
一旦得了子女,便有養育之操勞、看守妻子之責、治理家務之事、督管僕役之務、契約損失之患、與鄰里爭吵之擾、法庭訟爭之累、經商之風險、耕作之辛勞。
1:34
Πᾶσα ἡμέρα ἰδίαν ἥκει φέρουσα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐπισκότησιν, καὶ αἱ νύκτες, τὰς μεθημερινὰς φροντίδας παραλαμβάνουσαι, ἐν ταῖς αὐταῖς φαντασίαις ἐξαπατῶσι τὸν νοῦν
Every day comes bearing its own darkening of the soul, and the nights, taking over the day's cares, deceive the mind with the same imaginings.
每一天都帶來各自使靈魂陷入昏暗的事,而夜晚承接白日的憂慮,又以同樣的幻象欺哄著心思。
1:35
Τούτων δὲ φυγὴ μία, ὁ χωρισμὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου παντός
But there is one escape from these things: separation from the whole world.
而逃離這一切唯有一途,就是與全世界隔絕分離。
1:36
Κόσμου δὲ ἀναχώρησις οὐ τὸ ἔξω αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι σωματικῶς, ἀλλὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα συμ παθείας τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπορρῆξαι καὶ γενέσθαι ἄπολιν, ἄοικον, ἀνίδιον, ἀφιλέταιρον, ἀκτήμονα, ἄβιον, ἀπράγ μονα, ἀσυνάλλακτον, ἀμαθῆ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων διδαγμάτων, ἕτοιμον ὑποδέξασθαι τῇ καρδίᾳ τὰς ἐκ τῆς θείας διδασκα λίας ἐγγινομένας τυπώσεις
Withdrawal from the world does not mean being bodily outside it, but rather tearing the soul away from its sympathy with the body, and becoming without city, without home, without possessions of one's own, without friends, without property, without livelihood, without business, without dealings with others, unlearned in human teachings, ready to receive in the heart the impressions that come from divine instruction.
棄世並非指肉身脫離世界,而是使靈魂掙脫其對肉體的依戀,成為無城邦、無家室、無私產、無朋黨、無財物、無生計、無俗務、無人際往來、不通曉人間學問之人,如此便能預備心靈,領受從神聖教導而來的種種印記。
1:37
Ἑτοιμασία δὲ καρδίας ἡ ἀπομάθησις τῶν ἐκ πονηρᾶς συνηθείας προκατασχόντων αὐτὴν διδαγμάτων
And the preparation of the heart is the unlearning of the teachings that, through evil habit, had previously taken possession of it.
而心靈的預備,就是忘卻那些因惡習而先前盤據其中的種種教導。
1:38
Οὔτε γὰρ ἐν κηρῷ γράψαι δυνατὸν μὴ προκαταλεάναντα τοὺς ἐναποκειμένους χαρακτῆρας, οὔτε ψυχῇ δόγματα θεῖα παραθέσθαι μὴ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ ἔθους προλήψεις αὐτῆς ἐξελόντα
For it is not possible to write upon wax without first smoothing away the marks already imprinted upon it, nor is it possible to set divine doctrines before the soul without first removing from it the preconceptions arising from habit.
正如在蠟板上書寫,若不先抹去其上原有的字跡,便無法下筆;同樣,若不先除去靈魂中因習慣而生的成見,也無法將神聖的教義安置於其中。
1:39
Πρὸς δὴ τοῦτο μέγιστον ὄφελος ἡμῖν ἡ ἐρημία παρέχεται, κατευνάζουσα ἡμῶν τὰ πάθη καὶ σχολὴν διδοῦσα τῷ λόγῳ παντελῶς αὐτὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκτεμεῖν
For this purpose solitude affords us the greatest benefit, lulling our passions to rest and giving reason the leisure to cut them out completely from the soul.
為此,曠野獨居對我們助益極大,它使我們的情慾平息安歇,並給予理性充分的餘裕,得以將這些情慾徹底從靈魂中剷除。
1:40
Ὡς γὰρ τὰ θηρία εὐκαταγώνιστά ἐστι καταψηχθέντα, οὕτως ἐπιθυμίαι καὶ ὀργαὶ καὶ φόβοι καὶ λύπαι, τὰ ἰοβόλα τῆς ψυχῆς κακά, κατευνασθέντα διὰ τῆς ἡσυχίας καὶ μὴ ἐξαγριαινόμενα τῷ συνεχεῖ ἐρεθισμῷ, εὐκαταγωνιστότερα τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ λόγου γίνεται
For just as wild beasts are more easily overcome once they are stroked into gentleness, so desires and wrath and fears and griefs — the venomous evils of the soul — once lulled to rest through stillness, and not driven wild by continual provocation, become more easily overcome by the power of reason.
正如猛獸被撫馴之後便容易制伏,同樣地,慾望、忿怒、恐懼、憂愁——這些靈魂中帶毒的禍害——一旦藉由靜謐得以平息,不再因持續的刺激而變得狂暴,便更容易被理性的力量所制伏。
1:41
Ἔστω τοίνυν τὸ χωρίον τοιοῦτον οἷόν περ ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον, ἐπιμιξίας ἀνθρώπων ἀπηλλαγμένον, ὡς ὑπὸ μηδενὸς τῶν ἔξωθεν τὸ συνεχὲς τῆς ἀσκήσεως διακόπτεσθαι
Let the place, then, be such as ours indeed is, free from intercourse with men, so that the continuity of one's ascetic practice may not be interrupted by anything from outside.
因此,居所當如我們此地一般,遠離與人交往,使修行的持續不致受到外界任何事物的打斷。
1:42
Ἄσκησις δὲ εὐσεβείας τὴν ψυχὴν τρέφει τοῖς θείοις διανοήμασι
And the ascetic practice of piety nourishes the soul with divine thoughts.
而虔敬的修行,則以神聖的思念滋養靈魂。
1:43
Τί οὖν μακαριώτερον τοῦ τὴν ἀγγέλων χορείαν ἐν γῇ μιμεῖσ θαι·
What, then, is more blessed than to imitate on earth the choir of angels —
還有什麼比在地上效法天使的合唱更為有福呢——
1:44
εὐθὺς μὲν ἀρχομένης ἡμέρας εἰς εὐχὰς ὁρμῶντα ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς γεραίρειν τὸν κτίσαντα, εἶτα ἡλίου καθαρῶς λάμψαντος ἐπ' ἔργα τρεπόμενον, πανταχοῦ αὐτῷ τῆς εὐχῆς συμπαρούσης, καὶ τῶν ὕμνων ὥσπερ ἅλατι παραρτύειν τὰς ἐργασίας; Τὸ γὰρ ἱλαρὸν καὶ ἄλυπον τῆς ψυχῆς κατάστημα αἱ τῶν ὕμνων παρηγορίαι χαρίζονται
as, the moment the day begins, one hastens to prayer to honor the Creator with hymns and songs, and then, once the sun has fully risen, turns to one's tasks, with prayer accompanying one everywhere, and seasoning one's labors with hymns as though with salt? For the consolation of hymns bestows upon the soul a cheerful and untroubled condition.
一日之始,即刻奔向禱告,以詩歌頌讚造物主;及至太陽清朗升起,便轉向工作,而禱告無處不與之同在,並以詩歌如調味之鹽點綴其勞作。因為詩歌的慰藉,能賜予靈魂一種喜樂而不憂的狀態。
1:45
ἀνθρώπων, ὃ μάλιστα λύειν τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν τόνον πέφυκε
...of men, a thing which by nature is especially apt to relax the tension of the soul.
……人的(交往)之事,此事天性尤其能鬆弛靈魂之張力。
1:46
Νοῦς μὲν γὰρ μὴ σκεδαννύμενος ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω, μηδὲ ὑπὸ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐπὶ τὸν κόσμον διαχεόμενος, ἐπάνεισι μὲν πρὸς ἑαυτόν, δι' ἑαυτοῦ δὲ πρὸς τὴν περὶ Θεοῦ ἔννοιαν ἀναβαίνει·
For the mind, when it is not scattered upon outward things, nor poured out through the senses upon the world, returns to itself, and through itself ascends to the contemplation of God;
因為心思若不散逸於外物,也不藉由感官流散於世界,便能返歸自身,並藉著自身而上達於對神的默想;
1:47
κἀκείνῳ τῷ κάλλει περιλαμπόμε νός τε καὶ ἐλλαμπόμενος καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως λήθην λαμβάνει, μήτε πρὸς τροφῆς φροντίδα, μήτε πρὸς περιβο λαίων μέριμναν τὴν ψυχὴν καθελκόμενος, ἀλλά, σχολὴν ἀπὸ τῶν γηΐνων φροντίδων ἄγων, τὴν πᾶσαν ἑαυτοῦ σπουδὴν ἐπὶ τὴν κτῆσιν τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν μετατίθησι·
and being illumined round about and within by that beauty, it comes even to forget its own nature, the soul no longer being dragged down by concern for food or anxiety for clothing, but, having leisure from earthly cares, transfers the whole of its zeal to the acquisition of eternal goods;
並且由那美善之光內外照耀,甚至忘卻了自身的本性,靈魂不再被飲食之慮、衣著之憂所拖累,反倒得以擺脫世俗憂慮之閒暇,將全部的熱誠轉向追求那永恆的美善;
1:48
πῶς μὲν κατορθωθῇ αὐτῷ ἡ σωφροσύνη καὶ ἡ ἀνδρεία, πῶς δὲ ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἡ φρόνησις καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ ἀρεταὶ ὅσαι, ταῖς γενικαῖς ταύταις ὑποδιαιρούμεναι, καθηκόντως ἕκαστον ἐπιτελεῖν τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον ὑποβάλλουσι τῷ σπουδαίῳ
considering how temperance and courage may be rightly attained by him, and how justice and prudence, and all the remaining virtues, which, being subdivided under these general kinds, suggest to the earnest man the fitting performance of each of the duties of life.
思量著自己該如何正確地達成節制與勇毅,又該如何達成公義與明智,以及其餘一切的德行——這些德行皆隸屬於此諸大類之下,指引著誠心追求德行之人,如何合宜地完成人生中的各項本分。
1:49
Μεγίστη δὲ ὁδὸς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ καθήκοντος εὕρεσιν ἡ μελέτη τῶν θεοπνεύστων Γραφῶν
And the greatest road toward the discovery of duty is the study of the God-inspired Scriptures.
而通向尋得本分之最大途徑,便是研讀那神所默示的經卷。
1:50
Ἐν ταύταις γὰρ καὶ αἱ τῶν πράξεων ὑποθῆκαι εὑρίσκονται, καὶ οἱ βίοι τῶν μακαρίων ἀνδρῶν ἀνάγραπτοι παραδεδομένοι, οἷον εἰκόνες τινὲς ἔμψυχοι τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν πολιτείας, τῷ μιμήματι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων πρόκεινται
For in these are found the precepts for our actions, and the lives of the blessed men, recorded and handed down, lie before us like living images of conduct according to God, set forth for the imitation of good works.
因為在其中,不但可尋得行事的教訓,那些蒙福之人的生平也被記載流傳下來,彷彿一幅幅活生生依神而行的圖像,陳列於我們眼前,供我們效法其美善的作為。
1:51
Καὶ τοίνυν περὶ ὅπερ ἂν ἕκαστος ἐνδεῶς ἔχοντος ἑαυτοῦ αἰσθάνηται, ἐκείνῳ προσ διατρίβων, οἷον ἀπό τινος κοινοῦ ἰατρείου, τὸ πρόσφορον εὑρίσκει τῷ ἀρρωστήματι φάρμακον
And so, in whatever matter each person perceives himself to be deficient, by dwelling upon that particular example, as though from some common infirmary, he finds the remedy suited to his own ailment.
因此,每個人在自覺欠缺之處,只要專注默想相應的典範,便能如同從一間公共醫館之中,尋得適切醫治自身疾患的良藥。
1:52
Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐραστὴς τῆς σωφροσύνης τὴν περὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἱστορίαν συνεχῶς ἀνελίσσει καὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ τὰς σωφρονικὰς ἐκδιδάσκεται πράξεις, εὑρίσκων αὐτὸν οὐ μόνον ἐγκρατῶς πρὸς ἡδονὰς ἔχοντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑκτικῶς πρὸς ἀρετὴν διακείμενον
And the lover of chastity continually unrolls the history concerning Joseph, and from him learns deeds of chastity, finding him to be not only self-controlled with regard to pleasures, but also firmly disposed toward virtue as a settled habit.
熱愛貞潔之人,反覆展讀約瑟的故事,並從其身上學得種種貞潔的行為,發現他不僅對逸樂能自我節制,更是已將德行內化為根深蒂固的稟性。
1:53
Ἀνδρείαν δὲ παιδεύεται παρὰ τοῦ Ἰώβ, ὃς οὐ μόνον, πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία τοῦ βίου μεταπεσόντος αὐτῷ πένης ἐκ πλου σίου καὶ ἄπαις ἀπὸ καλλίπαιδος ἐν μιᾷ καιροῦ ῥοπῇ γενόμενος, διέμενεν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀταπείνωτον πανταχοῦ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς φρόνημα διασώζων, ἀλλ' οὔτε τῶν φίλων εἰς παραμυθίαν ἡκόντων ἐπεμβαινόντων αὐτῷ καὶ συνεπιτει νόντων τὰ ἀλγεινὰ παρωξύνθη
And he is taught courage by Job, who, when his life had turned to its opposite — becoming poor instead of rich, and childless instead of blessed with fine children, all in a single moment of time — nevertheless remained the same man, preserving throughout an unhumbled disposition of soul; nor, even when his friends who had come to comfort him instead trampled upon him and aggravated his sufferings, was he provoked to anger.
而勇毅之德則從約伯身上得以領受教訓:他的境遇在頃刻之間全然翻轉——由富轉貧,由多子多福轉為喪失兒女——然而他始終如一,靈魂的志氣處處保持不卑不屈;即便前來安慰他的朋友們反倒踐踏他、加重他的痛苦,他也未曾因此而動怒發忿。
1:54
Τοιοῦτος καὶ Μωσῆς, μεγάλῳ μὲν τῷ θυμῷ κατὰ τῶν εἰς Θεὸν ἐξαμαρτανόντων διανισ τάμενος, πραείᾳ δὲ τῇ ψυχῇ τὰς καθ' ἑαυτοῦ διαβολὰς ὑποφέρων
Such, too, was Moses, who rose up with great wrath against those who sinned against God, yet with a gentle soul bore the slanders directed against himself.
摩西也是如此之人:他對得罪神的人,滿懷極大的義怒而奮起;然而對加諸自身的種種毀謗,卻以溫柔的靈魂承受忍耐。
1:55
Καὶ πανταχοῦ, ὥσπερ οἱ ζωγράφοι, ὅταν ἀπὸ εἰκόνος εἰκόνα γράφουσι, πυκνὰ πρὸς τὸ παράδειγμα ἀποβλέποντες τὸν ἐκεῖθεν χαρακτῆρα πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν σπουδάζουσι μεταθεῖναι φιλοτέχνημα, οὕτω δεῖ καὶ τὸν ἐσπουδακότα ἑαυτὸν πᾶσι τοῖς μέρεσι τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀπερ γάσασθαι τέλειον, οἱονεὶ πρὸς ἀγάλματά τινα κινούμενα καὶ ἔμπρακτα, τοὺς βίους τῶν ἁγίων ἀποβλέπειν καὶ τὸ ἐκείνων ἀγαθὸν οἰκεῖον ποιεῖσθαι διὰ μιμήσεως
And in every case, just as painters, when they copy a portrait from another portrait, gaze frequently at the model, and strive to transfer its character into their own work of art, so too must the one who is earnestly striving to make himself perfect in every part of virtue look to the lives of the saints as though to living, moving statues, and make their goodness his own through imitation.
事事皆然,正如畫家臨摹肖像時,會頻頻凝視原本,努力將其中特質轉移至自己的作品之中;同樣,凡誠心致力使自己在德行各方面臻於完全之人,也當如仰望某些活動而具生命的塑像一般,凝視聖徒們的生平,並藉由效法,使他們的美善成為自己所有。
1:56
Εὐχαὶ πάλιν τὰς ἀναγνώσεις διαδεχόμεναι νεαρωτέραν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ἀκμαιοτέραν τῷ πρὸς Θεὸν πόθῳ κεκινη μένην παραλαμβάνουσιν
Prayers, in turn, succeeding the readings, receive the soul made fresher and more vigorous, stirred by longing toward God.
繼誦讀之後而來的禱告,則承接那因對神的渴慕而被激動、變得更加清新、更加旺盛的靈魂。
1:57
Εὐχὴ δὲ καλὴ ἡ ἐναργῆ ἐμποιοῦσα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔννοιαν τῇ ψυχῇ
And prayer is good when it produces in the soul a vivid awareness of God.
而美善的禱告,乃是能在靈魂中產生對神清晰生動意識之禱告。
1:58
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐνοίκησις, τὸ διὰ τῆς μνήμης ἐνιδρυμένον ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Θεόν
And this is the indwelling of God: to have God established within oneself through remembrance.
而這正是神的內住:藉著記念,使神安立於自己心中。
1:59
Οὕτω γινόμεθα ναὸς Θεοῦ, ὅταν μὴ φροντίσι γηΐναις τὸ συνεχὲς τῆς μνήμης διακόπτηται, ὅταν μὴ τοῖς ἀπροσδοκήτοις πάθεσιν ὁ νοῦς ἐκταράττηται, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἀποφυγὼν ὁ φιλόθεος ἐπὶ Θεὸν ἀναχωρῇ καί, ἐξελαύ νων τὰ προσκαλούμενα ἡμᾶς εἰς κακίαν, τοῖς πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἄγουσιν ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἐνδιατρίβῃ
Thus we become a temple of God, when the continuity of remembrance is not interrupted by earthly cares, when the mind is not thrown into confusion by unexpected passions, but the God-loving soul, having fled from all things, withdraws unto God and, driving away whatever summons us to wickedness, occupies itself with the pursuits that lead to virtue.
如此我們便成為神的殿:當記念之持續不被世俗憂慮所打斷,當心思不被突如其來的情慾所擾亂,而是那愛神之人逃離萬事、隱退歸向神,並驅除一切召喚我們趨向邪惡之事,專心致力於引向德行的種種操練之時。
1:60
Τόνος δὲ φωνῆς ὁ μέσος προτιμητέος, ὡς μήτε διαφεύγειν τὴν ἀκοὴν ὑπὸ σμικρό τητος, μήτε φορτικὸν εἶναι τῷ μεγέθει τῆς διατάσεως
As for the pitch of the voice, the middle tone is to be preferred, so that it neither escapes the hearing through faintness, nor becomes burdensome through excessive loudness.
至於說話的音量,當以中等為佳,既不致因過於微弱而聽不清楚,也不致因過於高亢而令人不堪負荷。
1:61
Προεξετάσαντα δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸ ῥηθησόμενον, οὕτω δημο σιεύειν τὸν λόγον
One should first examine within oneself what is about to be said, and only then make the word public.
應先在心中審視將要說出之言,然後方才公諸於眾。
1:62
Εὐπροσήγορον ἐν ταῖς ἐντεύξεσι, γλυκὺν ἐν ταῖς ὁμιλίαις·
Be affable in your dealings with others, gentle in conversation;
與人交往時當和藹可親,談話時當溫和可親;
1:63
οὐ διὰ τῆς εὐτραπελίας τὸ ἡδὺ θηρώμενον, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς εὐμενοῦς παρακλήσεως τὸ προσηνὲς ἔχοντα
not hunting after pleasantness through jesting, but possessing gentleness through kindly encouragement.
並非藉插科打諢以求討人喜歡,而是藉溫厚的勸勉來展現親切。
1:64
Πανταχοῦ τὸ τραχύ, κἂν ἐπιτιμῆσαι δέῃ, ἀπωθούμενον
Always rejecting harshness, even when it is necessary to rebuke.
凡事皆當摒棄粗暴,即便在必須斥責之時亦然。
1:65
Προκαταβαλὼν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν διὰ ταπει νοφροσύνης, οὕτως εὐπαράδεκτος ἔσῃ τῷ δεομένῳ τῆς θεραπείας
For by first humbling yourself through lowliness of mind, you will thus become readily acceptable to the one who is in need of care.
因為你若先藉著謙卑自抑,便能使那需要看顧的人容易接納你。
1:66
Ἕπεται δὲ τῷ ταπεινῷ καὶ καταβεβλημένῳ φρονήματι ὄμμα στυγνὸν καὶ εἰς γῆν νενευκός, σχῆμα ἠμελημένον, κόμη αὐχμηρά, ἐσθὴς ῥυπῶσα·
And a humble and abased disposition of mind is followed by a downcast eye bent toward the ground, a neglected appearance, unkempt hair, soiled clothing;
謙卑而自抑的心志,隨之而來的是憂鬱低垂、望向地面的眼神、疏於修飾的儀容、蓬亂的頭髮、污穢的衣裳;
1:67
ὥστε ἃ ποιοῦσιν οἱ πεν θοῦντες κατ' ἐπιτήδευσιν, ταῦτα ἐκ ταὐτομάτου ἡμῖν ἐπιφαίνεσθαι
so that what mourners do by deliberate practice appears in us spontaneously.
以致那些哀悼者刻意做出的舉止,在我們身上卻是自然而然地顯露出來。
1:68
Χιτὼν διὰ ζώνης προσεσταλμένος τῷ σώματι·
Let the tunic be drawn close to the body by a girdle;
內衣當以腰帶束緊貼身;
1:69
τὸ μέντοι ζῶσμα μήτε ἄνω τῶν λαγόνων, γυναι κῶδες γάρ·
yet the girdle should not be worn above the hips, for that is womanish;
然而腰帶不應繫於腰際之上,因為那樣有失男子氣概、近乎女子之風;
1:70
μήτε χαῦνον, ὥστε διαρρεῖν τὸν χιτῶνα, βλα κικὸν γάρ·
nor should it be loose, so that the tunic hangs slack, for that is slovenly;
也不應鬆垮,以致內衣鬆散下垂,因為那樣顯得懶散邋遢;
1:71
καὶ τὸ βάδισμα μήτε νωθρόν, ὡς ἔκλυσιν τῆς ψυχῆς κατηγορεῖν·
and let the gait be neither sluggish, so as to betray a laxity of soul,
步態既不遲緩懶散,以致顯露出靈魂的鬆弛;
1:72
μηδ' αὖ σφοδρὸν καὶ σεσοβημένον, ὡς ἐμπλήκτους αὐτῆς τὰς ὁρμὰς ὑποφαίνειν
nor again hasty and hurried, so as to suggest that its impulses are rash.
也不急促慌張,以致顯出其衝動是輕率魯莽的。
1:73
Σκοπὸς ἐσθῆτος εἷς, κάλυμμα εἶναι σαρκὸς πρὸς χειμῶνα καὶ θέρος αὔταρκες
The one purpose of clothing is to be a covering for the flesh, sufficient for both winter and summer.
衣著的唯一目的,是作為遮蔽肉身之物,冬夏皆足用。
1:74
Μήτε δὲ ἐν χρώματι τὸ ἀνθηρὸν διωκέσθω, μήτε ἐν τῇ κατασκευῇ τὸ λεπτὸν καὶ μαλακόν
Let neither brightness of color be pursued, nor fineness and softness in its make.
顏色不可追求鮮豔,質料也不可追求精細柔軟。
1:75
Τὸ γὰρ τὰς ἐν ἐσθῆτι εὐχροίας περισκοπεῖν ἴσον ἐστὶ γυναικείῳ καλλωπισμῷ, ὃν ἐκεῖναι ἐπιτηδεύουσιν ἀλλοτρίῳ ἄνθει παρειὰς καὶ τρίχας ἑαυτῶν καταβάπτουσαι
For to seek after fine colors in clothing is equal to womanly adornment, which women practice by dyeing their cheeks and hair with a borrowed bloom not their own.
因為刻意講究衣服的美麗色澤,無異於婦女的妝飾——她們慣於以外借的顏色染其面頰與髮絲。
1:76
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ παχύτητος οὕτως ἔχειν ὁ χιτὼν ὀφείλει ὡς μὴ δεῖσθαι κοινωνοῦ πρὸς τὸ θάλπειν τὸν ἐνδυόμενον
Moreover, the tunic ought to be of such thickness as not to need a companion garment to keep the wearer warm.
此外,內衣的厚度應足以使穿者無需另加一件同伴衣物來取暖。
1:77
Ὑπόδημα τὸ εὐτελὲς μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν, ἀνενδεῶς δὲ τὴν χρείαν ἀπο πληροῦν
Let footwear be cheap in cost, yet fully meet the need without deficiency.
鞋履價格應廉宜,但須充分滿足所需,毫無欠缺。
1:78
Καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ὡς ἐν τῷ ἐνδύματι ἡγεῖσθαι προσήκει τὸ χρειῶδες, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τροφῇ ἄρτος ἐκπλη ρώσει τὴν χρείαν καὶ ὕδωρ θεραπεύσει τὴν δίψαν τῷ ὑγιαίνοντι, καὶ ὅσα ἐκ σπερμάτων παροψήματα πρὸς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας τὴν ἰσχὺν τῷ σώματι δύναται διασῶσαι
And, in short, just as in clothing it is fitting to esteem what is necessary, so too in food, bread will fulfill the need and water will relieve thirst for one who is healthy, along with whatever side dishes made from grains can preserve bodily strength for the necessary needs.
總而言之,正如在衣著上應以實用為重,飲食亦然:對健康的人而言,麵包足以滿足所需,水足以解渴,再加上各種穀類製成的配食,足以維持身體所需的力量。
1:79
Ἐσθίειν δὲ μὴ λυσσώδη γαστριμαργίαν ἐμφαίνοντα, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ τὸ εὐσταθὲς καὶ πρᾶον καὶ περὶ τὰς ἡδονὰς ἐγκρατὲς διασώζοντα·
One should eat without displaying rabid gluttony, but preserving everywhere what is steady and gentle, and self-controlled with regard to pleasures;
進食時不可顯出如狂犬般的貪饕,卻要處處保持穩重溫和,在享樂方面持守節制;
1:80
μηδὲ τότε τὸν νοῦν ἀργὸν ἐν τῇ περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίᾳ ἔχοντα, ἀλλ' αὐτὴν τῶν βρωμάτων τὴν φύσιν καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὑποδεχομένου σώματος κατασκευὴν ἀφορμὴν ποιεῖσθαι δοξολογίας·
nor should the mind at that time be idle regarding the thought of God, but should make the very nature of the foods and the constitution of the body that receives them an occasion for glorifying God;
即使在此時,心思也不應在思念神上懈怠,反倒應以食物本身的性質,以及接受食物之身體的構造,作為頌讚神的契機;
1:81
Πῶς ποικίλα εἴδη τροφῶν τῇ ἰδιότητι τῶν σωμάτων ἁρμόζοντα παρὰ τοῦ πάντα οἰκονομοῦντος ἐπινενόηται
how the various kinds of food, suited to the particular nature of bodies, have been devised by him who orders all things.
當思想那位管理萬有者,如何設計出種種食物,與各身體的特性相合。
1:82
Εὐχαὶ πρὸ τροφῆς ἀξίους γενέσθαι τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ παροχῶν, ὧν τε νῦν δίδωσι καὶ ὧν πρὸς τὸ μέλλον ἐταμιεύσατο
Prayers before food, that we may become worthy of God's provisions, both those he gives now and those he has stored up for the future.
飯前當禱告,求配得神的恩賜,包括祂如今所賜的,以及祂為將來所存留的。
1:83
Εὐχαὶ μετὰ τροφὴν εὐχαριστίαν τῶν δεδο μένων ἔχουσαι καὶ αἴτησιν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων
Prayers after food, containing thanksgiving for what has been given and petition for what has been promised.
飯後亦當禱告,內容包含為已賜之物感恩,並祈求所應許之事。
1:84
Ὥρα μία τροφῆς ἀποτεταγμένη, ἡ αὐτὴ κατὰ περίοδον ἀπαντῶσα, ὡς ἐκ τῶν εἴκοσι τεσσάρων ὡρῶν τοῦ ἡμερονυκτίου μίαν εἶναι ταύτην προσαναλισκομένην τῷ σώματι·
One hour appointed for food, recurring at the same point each cycle, so that of the twenty-four hours of the day and night, this one alone is spent on the body;
當定一固定時辰用餐,每日循環同一時刻,使晝夜二十四小時中,僅以此一小時用於身體所需;
1:85
τὰς δὲ λοιπὰς ἐν τῇ κατὰ νοῦν ἐργασίᾳ ἀπασχολεῖσθαι τὸν ἀσκητήν
and let the ascetic occupy the remaining hours in the labor of the mind.
其餘時間,苦修者當專注於心智的操練。
1:86
Ὕπνοι κοῦφοι καὶ εὐαπάλλακτοι, φυσικῶς ἀκο λουθοῦντες τῷ συμμέτρῳ τῆς διαίτης, κατ' ἐπιτήδευσιν δὲ ταῖς περὶ τῶν μεγάλων μερίμναις διακοπτόμενοι
Let sleep be light and easily shaken off, following naturally from a measured diet, and deliberately interrupted by concerns about great matters.
睡眠應當輕淺,易於清醒,這是飲食有節的自然結果,並且應當有意藉思念重大之事而加以中斷。
1:87
Τὸ γὰρ βαθεῖ κάρῳ κατακρατεῖσθαι λυομένων αὐτοῦ τῶν μελῶν, ὥστε σχολὴν ἀτόποις φαντασίαις παρέχειν, εἶναι ἐν καθημερινῷ θανάτῳ ποιεῖ τοὺς οὕτω καθεύδοντας
For to be overpowered by deep torpor, with the limbs so relaxed as to give leisure for improper fantasies, makes those who sleep in this way exist in a daily death.
若被沉沉昏睡所制伏,以致肢體鬆懈,給予荒誕幻想可乘之機,這便使如此沉睡的人如處於每日的死亡之中。
1:88
Ἀλλ' ὅπερ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁ ὄρθρος ἐστί, τοῦτο τοῖς ἀσκηταῖς τῆς εὐσεβείας τὸ μεσονύκτιον, μάλιστα σχολὴν τῇ ψυχῇ τῆς νυκτερινῆς ἡσυχίας χαριζομένης, οὔτε ὀφθαλμῶν οὔτε ὤτων βλαβερὰς ἀκοὰς ἢ θέας ἐπὶ καρδίαν παραπεμπόντων, ἀλλὰ μόνου καθ' ἑαυτὸν τοῦ νοῦ τῷ Θεῷ συνόντος καὶ διορθουμένου μὲν ἑαυτὸν τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν ἡμαρτημένων, ὅρους δὲ ἑαυτῷ τιθέντος πρὸς τὴν ἔκκλισιν τοῦ κακοῦ, καὶ τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ συνεργίαν εἰς τὴν τελείωσιν τῶν σπου δαζομένων ἐπιζητοῦντος
But what dawn is for others, this midnight is for the ascetics of piety, since the quiet of the night especially bestows leisure upon the soul, while neither eyes nor ears convey harmful sounds or sights to the heart, but the mind alone by itself is present with God, correcting itself by the remembrance of its sins, setting for itself limits for the avoidance of evil, and seeking the cooperation of God for the perfecting of what it earnestly pursues.
但對眾人而言的黎明,對虔敬的苦修者而言便是子夜;因為夜間的寧靜格外賜予靈魂閒暇,眼睛耳朵都不將有害的聲音或景象傳送到心中,唯獨心智獨自與神同在,藉著回想自己所犯的罪過來自我修正,為自己設立界限以躲避邪惡,並尋求從神而來的協助,使所竭力追求的事得以成全。
1:89
Εὐλαβήθην αὐτήν, ὥς τι δημόσιον προσαγ γέλλουσαν, καί, παρ' ὃν ἐξέλυον καιρὸν τὸν κηρόν, ἐφο βούμην προσβλέπων ὡς οὐδεὶς ἐν αἰτίαις ὢν Σπαρτιάτης Λακωνικὴν σκυτάλην
I regarded it with caution, as though it were announcing some public matter, and while I was undoing the wax, I was as afraid, looking at it, as any Spartan under indictment would fear the Laconian scytale.
我對它心懷戒懼,彷彿它宣告的是某件公務;當我拆開封蠟時,我望著它心生畏懼,如同任何被控告的斯巴達人畏懼拉哥尼亞的密函棒一般。
1:90
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔλυσα καὶ πάνθ' ἕκαστα ἐπεξῆλθον, γελάσαι μοι ἐπῆλθε·
But when I had opened it and gone through everything point by point, I was moved to laugh;
但當我拆開信件並逐一讀畢全文之後,我不禁失笑;
1:91
τοῦτο μὲν ὑφ' ἡδονῆς, τοῦ μηδὲν ἀκοῦσαι νεώτερον·
partly out of pleasure, at having heard nothing untoward;
一則是出於歡喜,因為並未聽聞任何令人不安的新消息;
1:92
ὅς γε οὔθ' ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος ἐπιστέλλεις, ἀλλὰ τὸν εἰωθότα τρόπον, καὶ τῆς περὶ Λόγους σπουδῆς οὐδὲν ὑφίεσαι, ἀλλά, τὸ τοῦ Πλάτωνος, ἐν χειμῶνι καὶ χαλάζῃ πραγμάτων οἷον ὑπὸ τεῖχός τι καρτερὸν ἀποστάς, οὐδενὸς θορύβου τὴν ψυχὴν ἀναπίμπλασαι·
since you do not write to us out of your official position, but in your accustomed manner, and you relax nothing of your zeal for letters, but, as Plato says, having withdrawn as it were behind some strong wall amid the winter storm and hail of affairs, you fill your soul with no disturbance;
因為你並非以官方身分向我們致信,而是一如既往;你對文學的熱忱絲毫未減;反倒如柏拉圖所言,在世務的暴風冰雹之中,彷彿退避到某道堅固的牆垣之後,使自己的靈魂不受任何紛擾所擾亂;
1:93
μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἑτέρους ἐᾷς, τό γε σεαυτοῦ μέρος
or rather, so far as it depends on you, you do not allow others to be disturbed either.
不僅如此,就你自己所能盡之力而言,你也不容許別人受到紛擾。
1:94
Καὶ τὰ μὲν σὰ τοιαῦτα, οὕτω μεγάλα καὶ θαυμαστὰ τοῖς συνορᾶν δυναμένοις, καὶ πάλιν οὐ θαυ μαστὰ τῷ πρὸς τὴν ὅλην προαίρεσιν τοῦ βίου κρίνοντι
Such, then, are your affairs — so great and admirable to those able to perceive them, and yet again not admirable to one who judges them in light of your whole purpose of life.
你的情況便是如此——對能夠洞察的人而言,是何等偉大可佩;但對按你整個人生宗旨來判斷的人而言,卻又不足為奇。
1:95
Ἄκουε δὲ καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα, παράδοξά τε ὄντα καὶ ἀκο λούθως ἡμῖν ἀπαντῶντα
But hear also our affairs, which are both extraordinary and yet happen to us as a matter of course.
現在也請聽聽我這邊的事,既是異乎尋常,卻又是理所當然臨到我身上的。
1:96
Ἀνήρ τις ἄγροικος τῶν συνοικούντων ἡμῖν ἐν Ἀννίσοις, οἰκέτου μου τελευτήσαντος, οὐ συμβόλαιόν τι πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰπὼν ἐσχηκέναι, οὐ προσελθών μοι, οὐκ ἐπαιτιασάμενος, οὐ παρ' ἑκόντος ἀξιώσας λαβεῖν, οὐκ ἀπειλήσας εἰ μὴ λάβοι βιάσασθαι, ἀθρόον μετά τινων ὁμοίων αὐτῷ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν ἐπιθέμενος ἡμῶν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, τά τε γύναια τὰ φυλάττοντα συνέτριψε τύπτων καὶ καταρρήξας τὰς θύρας ἐξεφόρησεν ἅπαντα, τὰ μὲν αὐτὸς λαβών, τὰ δὲ εἰς διαρπαγὴν τοῖς βουλομένοις προθείς
A certain rustic man, one of those living near us at Annisa, when a household servant of mine had died, without saying that he had any contract with him, without coming to me, without making any accusation, without requesting to receive anything with my consent, without even threatening to use force if he did not receive it, suddenly attacked our house together with some others of like recklessness, beat and battered the women who were guarding it, broke down the doors, and carried off everything — taking some things himself, and setting the rest out for plunder to whoever wished.
有一個粗野之人,是與我們同住安尼薩地方的鄰人;當我的一名家僕去世後,他既未曾聲稱與其有何契約,也未曾來見我,未曾提出任何指控,未曾請求經我同意而取物,甚至未曾揚言若不得便要動武——竟突然夥同幾個與他一樣狂悖之人,襲擊我們的住宅,毆打看守的婦女,破門而入,將所有東西盡數搬走,一部分自己取走,一部分則放出來任由願意的人前來搶奪。
1:97
Ἵν' οὖν μὴ ὁ ἔσχατος ὅρος ἡμεῖς τῆς ἀσθενείας ὦμεν καὶ παντὶ δόξωμεν πρὸς ἐπιχείρησιν ἐπιτήδειοι, ἣν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς πράγμασιν ἡμῶν σπουδὴν ἐπιδέδειξαι καὶ νῦν εἰσενέγκασθαι παρακλήθητι
In order, then, that we may not be the utmost limit of weakness and seem to everyone a fit object for attack, I beg you to bring to bear now also the zeal you have shown in all our affairs.
因此,為使我們不致成為軟弱無力的極致、在眾人眼中淪為任人下手的對象,懇請你將素來在我們一切事務上所展現的熱心,此刻同樣付諸行動。
1:98
Μόνως γὰρ ἂν οὕτω τὸ ἄπραγμον ἡμῖν σώζοιτο, εἰ τῷ σῷ δραστηρίῳ συντεταγμένοι εἴημεν
For only in this way could our freedom from trouble be preserved, if we were allied with your energetic action.
因為唯有如此,藉著與你的雷厲風行相結合,我們的安寧才能得以保全。
1:99
Γένοιτο δ' ἂν ἡμῖν ἀρκοῦσα δίκη, εἰ διὰ τοῦ παγάρχου συλληφθεὶς ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ βραχὺν κατακλεισθείη χρόνον
It would be sufficient justice for us if he were arrested through the district magistrate and shut up in prison for a short time.
若他能經由地方官逮捕,短暫囚禁於監獄之中,對我們而言便已是足夠的懲處了。
1:100
Καὶ γὰρ οὐχ ὑπὲρ ὧν πεπόνθαμεν ἀγανακτοῦμεν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸ λοιπὸν ἀσφαλείας δεόμεθα
For indeed we are indignant not only over what we have suffered, but we also need security for the future.
因為我們並非僅是為已受之害而憤慨,我們也需要為往後的安全著想。
1:101
τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ. Οἷα ποιεῖς, ὦ θαυμάσιε, τὴν φίλην ἡμῖν πενίαν καὶ φιλοσοφίας τροφὸν τῆς ἐσχατιᾶς ἀπελαύνων; Οἶμαι γὰρ ἄν σε καὶ ἐξούλης γραφὴν ὑπ' αὐτῆς φεύγειν, εἴ τις αὐτῇ προσγένοιτο λόγος, ὅτι τούτῳ μὲν συνοικεῖν εἱλόμην ἐγώ, νῦν μὲν τὸν Ζήνωνα ἐπαινοῦντι, ὃς ναυαγίῳ πάντα ἀπο βαλὼν οὐδὲν ἀγεννὲς ἐφθέγξατο, ἀλλ'·
TO OLYMPIUS. What are you doing, my admirable friend, driving our beloved poverty, the nurse of philosophy, out of her remote dwelling? For I think you would even be liable to a suit of ejectment brought by her, should she ever gain the power of speech, on the ground that I chose to live with this man — one who now praises Zeno, who, having lost everything in a shipwreck, uttered nothing ignoble, but rather —
致奧林匹烏。你這位可敬的人啊,你在做什麼呢?竟把我們所鍾愛的貧窮——哲學的乳母——從她的荒僻之地驅逐出去?我想,若她一旦得著言語的能力,你恐怕還要因此吃上一場逐出訴訟,理由是:我選擇了與此人同住——此人如今稱讚芝諾,說他遭遇海難、盡失所有,卻未曾說出任何卑賤之語,反倒說——
1:102
Εὖγε, εἶπεν, ὦ Τύχη, συνελαύνεις ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ τριβώνιον·
'Well done, Fortune,' he said, 'you are driving us into the philosopher's cloak!'
『做得好啊,命運女神,』他說,『你這是把我們逼進了破舊的斗篷裡!』
1:103
νῦν δὲ τὸν Κλεάνθη, μισθῷ ὕδωρ τοῦ φρέατος ἀπαντλῶντα, ὅθεν αὐτός τε διέζη καὶ τοῖς διδασκάλοις μισθοὺς ὑπετέλει
and now praises Cleanthes, who for hire drew water from the well, whereby he both sustained his own life and paid the fees of his teachers.
如今又稱讚克里安提斯,此人受雇從井中汲水,藉此既維持自己的生計,又繳付師傅們的束脩。
1:104
Ταῦτα ἄν σοι καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἡ σύνοικος ἡμῖν πενία μέμψαιτο, ταῖς μεγαλο δωρεαῖς ἐξοικισθεῖσα νῦν, προσθείη δὲ καὶ ἀπειλήν τινα ὅτι·
For these and similar reasons our housemate Poverty might reproach you, now that she has been evicted by your great gifts; and she might add some threat as well, saying:
由於這些和類似的緣故,與我們同住的貧窮恐怕要責備你了——如今她已被你的慷慨厚贈所驅逐;她甚或還會附加一句威脅之語:
1:105
Εἴ σε ἐνταῦθα πάλιν λάβοιμι, Σικελικὴν ἢ Ἰταλιῶ τιν τρυφὴν ἀποδείξω τὰ πρότερα·
'If I should catch you here again, I will make your former Sicilian or Italian luxury seem as nothing.'
『若我再一次在此逮住你,我必叫你先前那西西里或義大利式的奢華,相形見絀。』
1:106
οὕτω σε ἀκριβῶς τοῖς παρ' ἐμαυτῆς ἀμυνοῦμαι. Καὶ ταύτῃ μὲν δὴ ταῦτα, ἥσθην δὲ ἀκούσας ἦρχθαί σε τῆς θεραπείας ἤδη, καὶ εὔχομαί σε ὄνασθαι αὐτῆς
'So exactly will I take vengeance on you with my own resources.' So much, then, for that; but I was glad to hear that you have already begun your treatment, and I pray that you may benefit from it.
『我必以我自己的手段,如此精確地報復於你。』關於這件事就說到這裡;但我很高興聽聞你已經開始接受治療,並祈願你能從中得益。
1:107
Πρέποι δ' ἂν τῇ ἱερᾷ σου ψυχῇ ἄλυπος ὑπηρεσία σώματος
It would befit your holy soul to have a service of the body that is free from pain.
願你聖潔的靈魂,能有一副不受痛苦所擾的身體來服侍它,這才是相稱的。
1:108
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΝΕΚΤΑΡΙΟΝ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Οὔπω εἶχον τρίτην ἢ τετάρτην ἡμέραν πληγεὶς ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκοῇ τοῦ ἀφορήτου πάθους, καὶ ἔτι ἀμφίβολος ὤν, διὰ τὸ μηδὲ σαφῶς δυνηθῆναι ἡμῖν τὸν μηνυτὴν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν τὸ συμβὰν διηγήσασθαι καὶ τὸ ἀπεύχεσθαι ἀληθῆ εἶναι, δυσπαραδέκτως ἔχων πρὸς τὰ θρυλούμενα, ἐδεξάμην γράμμα τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἀκριβῶς σημαῖνον τὴν ἀπευκτὴν ἀγγελίαν
TO NECTARIUS, A LETTER OF CONSOLATION. Not yet had three or four days passed since I was struck by hearing of the unbearable calamity — and I was still in doubt, because the messenger of the distressing news had not been able to relate to us clearly what had happened, and because I prayed that it might not be true, being reluctant to accept what was being rumored — when I received a letter from the bishop, clearly confirming the dreaded report.
致內克塔留斯的安慰信。當我聽聞這難以承受的災禍時,尚未過三、四天,心中仍存疑惑——因為那報噩耗的信使並未能向我們清楚陳述事情經過,加上我一心祈求此事並非真實,難以接受這流傳的消息——就在此時,我收到了主教的一封信,其中明確證實了這令人畏懼的消息。
1:109
Ἐφ' ᾧ ὅσον μὲν ἐστέναξα καὶ ὅσον ἀφῆκα δάκρυον τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν; Καὶ γὰρ τίς οὕτω λίθινος τὴν καρδίαν, ἢ ἔξω παντελῶς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως, ὥστε ἀπαθῶς ἐνεγκεῖν τὸ συμβάν, ἢ μετρίῳ πάθει τὴν ψυχὴν καταληφθῆναι; Οἴκου λαμπροῦ διαδοχή, ἔρεισμα γένους, πατρίδος ἐλπίς, γονέων εὐσεβῶν βλάστημα ὑπὸ μυρίαις εὐχαῖς ἐντραφέν, ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἄνθει τῆς ἡλικίας ὤν, ἐκ μέσου τῶν πατρικῶν χειρῶν ἀναρπασθεὶς οἴχεται
At this, what need is there even to say how much I groaned and how many tears I shed? For who is so stony-hearted, or so entirely outside human nature, as to bear what happened without feeling, or to have his soul seized by only moderate grief? The heir of a splendid house, the support of his family, the hope of his fatherland, the offshoot of pious parents reared amid countless prayers, in the very flower of his youth, has been snatched away out of his father's very arms, and is gone.
因此,我如何哀嘆、流了多少眼淚,又何須贅言?因為有誰的心如此冷硬如石,或完全超脫於人性之外,竟能無動於衷地承受這樣的事,或使自己的靈魂只受到些許的傷痛呢?一個顯赫家族的承繼者、宗族的支柱、祖國的希望、虔誠父母在無數禱告中撫育成長的骨肉,正值青春年華,竟從父親的懷抱之中被硬生生奪去,就此逝去了。
1:110
Ταῦτα ποίαν ἀδάμαντος φύσιν οὐχ ἱκανὰ ἐκλῦσαι καὶ εἰς συμπάθειαν ἀγαγεῖν; Ὥστε οὐδὲν μέγα, εἰ καὶ ἡμῶν διὰ βάθους ἥψατο τὸ κακόν, ὁλοκλήρως ἐξ ἀρχῆς προσπε φυκότων ὑμῖν καὶ τάς τε εὐφροσύνας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰς λύπας ἰδίας ἑαυτῶν ποιουμένων
What nature of adamant would these things not be sufficient to dissolve and bring to sympathy? So it is no great wonder if this evil has touched us too to the depths, since from the beginning we have been wholly attached to you, and have made both your joys and your sorrows our own.
這樣的事,有什麼堅硬如金剛石的本性是不能被融化、被引向同情的呢?因此,這場災禍即便深深觸動了我,也不足為奇;因為我們從一開始便與你們完全相繫相連,將你們的喜樂與你們的憂傷都視為自己的喜樂與憂傷。
1:111
Καίτοιγε ἐδόκει τὰ μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος χρόνου ὀλίγα θεῖναι τὰ λυποῦντα ὑμᾶς, ἐν τοῖς πλείστοις δὲ κατὰ ῥοῦν ὑμῖν τὰ πράγματα φέρεσθαι·
And yet it seemed that up until the present time you had suffered but few griefs, and that in most respects your affairs were flowing smoothly with the current;
然而,直到此時為止,本以為令你們憂傷之事甚少,你們的境況在大多數方面都是順流而行的;
1:112
ἀλλ' ἀθρόως, βασκανίᾳ δαίμονος, πᾶσα τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου ἡ εὐθηνία καὶ ἡ φαιδρότης ἠφάνισται, καὶ ἐγενόμεθα τῷ βίῳ διήγημα σκυθρωπόν
but suddenly, through the malice of a demon, all the prosperity and brightness of that household has vanished, and we have become for the world a somber tale to tell.
不料,因著惡魔的嫉恨,那一家的一切興旺與光采竟頓然消逝,我們竟成了世人口中一則悲淒的故事。
1:113
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ποτνιᾶσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς συμβᾶσι καὶ δακρύειν βουλώμεθα, οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει ἡμῖν ὁ χρόνος τοῦ βίου, πάντες δὲ ἄνθρωποι, μεθ' ἡμῶν στένοντες, παρισῶσαι τῷ πάθει τὸν ὀδυρμὸν οὐ δυνήσον ται·
If, then, we wish to lament over what has happened and to weep, the span of our life will not suffice us; and though all people should groan with us, they will not be able to make their mourning equal to our suffering;
因此,若我們願意為所發生之事哀慟哭泣,那麼我們一生的年日都將不足夠;即便舉世之人都與我們一同悲嘆,他們的哀哭仍不能與這苦痛相稱;
1:114
ἀλλὰ κἂν τὸ τῶν ποταμῶν ῥεῦμα δάκρυον γένηται, ἐκπληρῶσαι τῶν συμβάντων τὸν θρῆνον οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει
rather, even if the very streams of rivers became tears, they would not suffice to complete a lament worthy of what has happened.
即便江河之流盡化為淚水,也不足以完成一場與此事相稱的哀悼。
1:115
Ἐὰν μέντοι θελήσωμεν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ δῶρον ὃ ἐναπέθετο ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν προενεγκεῖν νῦν, τὸν λογισμὸν λέγω τὸν σώφρονα, ὃς καὶ ἐν ταῖς εὐημερίαις μέτρα οἶδε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν ὁρίζειν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς κατηφεστέραις περιστάσεσιν εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἄγειν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, καὶ ὑποβάλλειν ἡμῖν ἅ τε εἴδομεν, ἅ τε ἠκούσαμεν, ὅτι γέμει ὁ βίος τῶν τοιούτων παθῶν καὶ πολλὰ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων συμφορῶν ἐστι τὰ ὑποδείγματα, καί, ἐπὶ πᾶσιν, ὅτι πρόσ ταγμα Θεοῦ ἐστι τὸ μὴ λυπεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς κεκοιμημένοις τοὺς εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότας, διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀναστάσεως, καὶ ὅτι τῆς μεγάλης ὑπομονῆς μεγάλοι παρὰ τῷ Ἀθλοθέτῃ οἱ στέφανοι τῆς δόξης ἀπόκεινται·
If, however, we are willing now to bring forth the gift of God which he has stored up in our hearts — I mean sound reasoning, which in times of prosperity knows how to set limits for our souls, and in gloomier circumstances knows how to bring us to remembrance of human affairs, and to suggest to us both what we have seen and what we have heard — namely, that life is full of such sufferings, and that examples of human misfortune are many, and, above all, that it is a commandment of God that those who have believed in Christ should not grieve over those who have fallen asleep, because of the hope of the resurrection, and that great crowns of glory are laid up by the Judge of the contest for great endurance —
然而,倘若我們此刻願意取出神所安置在我們心中的那份恩賜——我是指那明智的理性,它在順境中懂得為我們的靈魂設立分寸,在較為陰霾的境況中則懂得使我們想起人生的實況,並向我們提示:我們所見所聞,皆證明人生充滿了這樣的苦難,人間不幸的例證比比皆是;而尤有進者,這是神的誡命——凡信入基督的人,不應為已安睡的人憂傷,因有復活的盼望;並且,那頒賜獎賞的裁判者,必為極大的忍耐存留極大的榮耀冠冕——
1:116
ἐὰν ἐπιτρέψωμεν τῷ λογισμῷ ταῦτα ἡμῖν κατεπᾴδειν, τάχα ἂν εὕροιμέν τινα μετρίαν τοῦ κακοῦ λύσιν
if we allow reason to sing these things over us as a charm, perhaps we might find some measure of relief from the evil.
若我們容讓這理性以此向我們吟唱,如施法般安撫我們,或許便能為這苦難找到某種程度的紓解。
1:117
Αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδε πῶς ἑκάστῳ διατίθησι τὸ συμφέρον καὶ διὰ τί ἄνισα ἡμῖν τοῦ βίου τὰ πέρατα
For he himself knows how he apportions what is beneficial to each person, and why the boundaries of our lives are unequal.
因為唯有祂自己知道,如何為各人安排最有益之事,也知道為何我們人生的終點各有不同。
1:118
Ἔστι γάρ τις αἰτία ἀνθρώποις ἀκα τάληπτος, δι' ἣν οἳ μὲν θᾶττον ἐντεῦθεν ἀπάγονται, οἳ δὲ ἐπὶ πλεῖον προσταλαιπωρεῖν τῷ ὀδυνηρῷ τούτῳ βίῳ κατα λιμπάνονται
For there is a certain reason, incomprehensible to men, on account of which some are taken away from here sooner, while others are left behind to struggle longer in this painful life.
原來有某種原因,是人所無法理解的,因這緣故,有人較早被帶離此世,有人卻被留下,須在這痛苦的人生中繼續掙扎更久。
1:119
Ὥστε ἐπὶ πᾶσι προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῦ τὴν φιλαν θρωπίαν ὀφείλομεν καὶ μὴ δυσχεραίνειν, μεμνημένοι τῆς μεγάλης ἐκείνης καὶ ἀοιδίμου φωνῆς ἣν ὁ μέγας ἀθλητὴς Ἰὼβ ἀνεφθέγξατο, ἐπὶ μιᾶς τραπέζης ἰδὼν δέκα παῖδας ἐν βραχείᾳ καιροῦ ῥοπῇ συντριβέντας·
Therefore in all things we ought to worship his loving-kindness and not be resentful, remembering that great and celebrated saying which the great champion Job uttered, when he saw his ten children crushed at a single table in the brief turning of a moment;
因此,我們在凡事上都應當敬拜祂的慈愛,而不應心懷不平,當記念那位偉大的競賽者約伯所發出的那句偉大而永被傳頌的話——當他眼見自己十個兒女於片刻之間,同在一席之上遭壓覆而喪命之時;
1:120
Ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκεν, ὁ Κύριος ἀφείλετο·
'The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away;'
「賞賜的是耶和華,收取的也是耶和華;」
1:121
ὡς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἔδοξεν, οὕτω καὶ ἐγέ νετο. Ἡμέτερον ποιησώμεθα τὸ θαῦμα τοῦτο·
'as it seemed good to the Lord, so it has also come to pass.' Let us make this wonder our own;
「耶和華看為美的,就照樣成就了。」讓我們也將這奇妙的榜樣化為己有;
1:122
ἴσος ὁ μισθὸς παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ τοῖς τὰ ἴσα ἐπιδεικνυ μένοις ἀνδραγαθήματα
for equal reward is given by the just Judge to those who display equal deeds of virtue.
因為那公義的審判者,必按同等的獎賞,賜給那些顯出同等美德義行的人。
1:123
Οὐκ ἀπεστερήθημεν τοῦ παιδός, ἀλλ' ἀπεδώκαμεν τῷ χρήσαντι·
We have not been deprived of the child, but have given him back to the One who lent him;
我們並非被奪去了孩子,而是把他歸還給那出借之主;
1:124
οὐδὲ ἠφανίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ ζωή, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον διημείφθη·
nor has his life been destroyed, but it has been changed for the better;
他的生命並未消失,只是轉變得更美好;
1:125
οὐ γῆ κατέκρυψε τὸν ἀγαπητὸν ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' οὐρανὸς ὑπεδέξατο
the earth has not hidden away our beloved one, but heaven has received him.
並非大地將我們所愛的人藏匿隱沒,而是天堂接納了他。
1:126
Μικρὸν ἀναμεί νωμεν καὶ συνεσόμεθα τῷ ποθουμένῳ
Let us wait a little while, and we shall be together again with the one we long for.
讓我們稍候片刻,我們終將與所思念的人再度相聚。
1:127
προκατέλυσεν, ἀλλὰ πάντες ταύτην αὐτὴν πορευ σόμεθα καὶ πάντας τὸ αὐτὸ ἀναμένει κατάλυμα
He has merely gone ahead and taken his lodging first, but we shall all travel this same road, and the same resting-place awaits us all.
他不過是先行歇宿;但我們眾人終將走上這同一條道路,同一個歸宿也等候著我們眾人。
1:128
Μόνον γένοιτο ἡμᾶς δι' ἀρετῆς τῇ καθαρότητι ἐκείνου ὁμοιωθῆ ναι, ἵνα διὰ τὸ ἄδολον τοῦ ἤθους τῆς αὐτῆς τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ νηπίοις ἀναπαύσεως τύχωμεν
May it only be granted us to become like him in purity through virtue, so that, through guilelessness of character, we too may attain the same rest as those who are infants in Christ.
但願我們也能藉著美德,效法他的純潔,使我們也能因性情的真誠無偽,獲得那些在基督裡如同嬰孩者所享有的同一安息。
1:129
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΗΝ ΟΜΟΖΥΓΟΝ ΝΕΚΤΑΡΙΟΥ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Ἔμελλον ἀποσιωπᾶν πρὸς τὴν κοσμιότητά σου, λογι ζόμενος ὅτι, ὥσπερ ὀφθαλμῷ φλεγμαίνοντι καὶ τὸ ἁπαλώ τατον τῶν παρηγορημάτων ἀνίαν ἐμποιεῖ, οὕτω καὶ ψυχῇ ὑπὸ θλίψεως βαρείας κεκακωμένῃ, κἂν πολλὴν παράκλη σιν φέρῃ, ὁ λόγος ὀχληρός πως εἶναι δοκεῖ, ἐν τῇ περιω δυνίᾳ προσφερόμενος
TO THE WIFE OF NECTARIUS, A LETTER OF CONSOLATION. I was on the point of remaining silent toward your propriety, reasoning that, just as even the gentlest of soothing remedies causes pain to an inflamed eye, so also to a soul afflicted by heavy grief, even a word that brings much comfort seems somehow to be troublesome, when it is offered amid such acute pain.
致內克塔留斯之妻的安慰信。我本欲對閣下貴德保持緘默,因我思忖:正如對發炎的眼睛而言,即便是最溫和的敷藥也會引起不適,同樣地,對一顆因沉重憂傷而受創的靈魂而言,即便帶來莫大安慰的言語,在如此劇痛之中送達,似乎也總顯得有些擾人。
1:130
Ἐπεὶ δέ με εἰσῆλθεν ὅτι πρὸς χριστιανήν μοι ὁ λόγος ἔσται πάλαι πεπαιδευμένην τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἐμπαράσκευον οὖσαν πρὸς τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, οὐκ ἐνόμισα δίκαιον εἶναι παραλιπεῖν τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μοι
But since it occurred to me that my words would be addressed to a Christian woman long instructed in divine things and well prepared to face human affairs, I did not think it right to omit what is incumbent upon me.
然而,當我想到我這番話語所面對的,是一位早已在神聖之事上受過教導、對人世遭遇早有準備的基督徒婦人時,我便不認為省略我當盡的本分是合宜的。
1:131
Οἶδα ποταπὰ τῶν μητέρων τὰ σπλάγχνα, καί, ὅταν ἰδίως τὸ σὸν περὶ πάντας χρηστὸν καὶ ἥμερον ἐνθυμηθῶ, λογίζομαι πόσην εἰκὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν εἶναι τὴν ἀλγηδόνα
I know what manner of heart mothers have; and when I especially consider your own kindness and gentleness toward all, I reckon how great the pain is likely to be under the present circumstances.
我深知母親的心腸是何等的模樣;當我特別思念你對眾人素來的仁慈與溫和之時,我便能推想此刻你所承受的痛苦,想必是何等巨大。
1:132
Παῖδα ἐζημιώθης ὃν περιόντα μὲν ἐμακάρισαν πᾶσαι μητέρες καὶ ηὔξαντο τοὺς ἑαυτῶν τοιούτους εἶναι, ἀποθανόντα δὲ ἐστέναξαν, ὡς ἑκάστη τὸν ἑαυτῆς γῇ κατακρύψασα
You have lost a son whom, while he lived, all mothers counted blessed and prayed that their own sons might be like him, and whose death they mourned as though each had buried her own child in the earth.
你痛失了一個兒子,他在世之時,所有母親都稱他為有福,並祈願自己的兒子也能如他一般;如今他過世了,她們無不哀嘆,彷彿各自都將自己的孩子埋葬於地下一般。
1:133
Ἐκείνου ὁ θάνατος πληγὴ ἐγένετο πατρίδων δύο, τῆς τε ἡμετέρας καὶ τῆς Κιλίκων
His death has become a blow to two homelands — both ours and that of the Cilicians.
他的死,成了兩個家鄉的重創——既是我們的家鄉,也是奇里家人的家鄉。
1:134
Ἐκείνῳ τὸ μέγα καὶ περιφανὲς γένος συγκατέπεσεν, ὥσπερ ἐρείσματος ὑφαιρεθέντος κατασεισθέν
With him that great and illustrious family has collapsed together, shaken to the ground as though its support had been taken away.
隨著他,那顯赫尊榮的家族也一同傾頹,彷彿支柱被抽去一般,整個崩塌動搖。
1:135
Ὢ συνάντημα πονηροῦ δαίμονος, πόσον ἴσχυσε κακὸν ἐξεργάσασθαι
O encounter with an evil demon — how much harm it has had the power to work!
唉,這惡魔的作為啊,竟能造成如此大的傷害!
1:136
Ὦ γῆ τοιοῦτον ἀναγκασθεῖσα ὑποδέξασθαι πάθος
O earth, compelled to receive so grievous a calamity!
哦,大地啊,你竟被迫承受如此的苦難!
1:137
Ἔφριξε τάχα καὶ ὁ ἥλιος, εἴ τις αἴσθησις αὐτῷ, τὸ σκυθρωπὸν ἐκεῖνο θέαμα
Perhaps even the sun, if it has any perception, shuddered at that grim spectacle.
或許連太陽——若它有任何知覺的話——也為那淒慘的景象而戰慄了。
1:138
Καὶ τί ἄν τις τοσοῦτον εἴποι ὅσον ἡ ἀμηχανία τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπο βάλλει;. Ἀλλ' οὐ γὰρ ἀπρονόητα τὰ ἡμέτερα, ὡς μεμαθήκαμεν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτι οὐδὲ στρουθίον πίπτει ἄνευ θελήματος τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν, ὥστε, εἴ τι γέγονε, θελήματι γέγονε τοῦ κτίσαντος ἡμᾶς
And what could anyone say that would equal what the soul's helplessness suggests? But indeed our affairs are not without providence, as we have learned in the Gospel, that not even a sparrow falls apart from the will of our Father; so that, if anything has happened, it has happened by the will of him who created us.
然而,人還能說出什麼話,足以與靈魂那無助之感所湧現的相稱呢?但我們的事並非無人眷顧,正如我們在福音書中所學的:一隻麻雀若非出於我們天父的旨意,也不會墜落;因此,若有任何事發生,那也是出於創造我們者的旨意而發生的。
1:139
Τῷ δὲ βουλήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκε; Καταδεξώμεθα τὸ συμβάν·
But who has ever resisted the will of God? Let us accept what has happened;
然而,有誰曾抵擋過神的旨意呢?讓我們坦然接受所發生的事;
1:140
δυσανασχετοῦντες γὰρ οὔτε τὸ γενόμενον διορθούμεθα καὶ ἑαυτοὺς προσα πόλλυμεν
for by being resentful we neither correct what has happened, and we destroy ourselves as well.
因為若心懷怨懟、難以承受,我們既不能改變已發生之事,反倒還會使自己受到毀損。
1:141
Μὴ κατηγορήσωμεν τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ
Let us not accuse the just judgment of God.
我們不可控告神公義的審判。
1:142
Ἀμαθεῖς ἐσμεν ὥστε τὰ ἄρρητα αὐτοῦ κρίματα δοκιμάζειν
We are too ignorant to test his ineffable judgments.
我們實在愚昧無知,不能審察祂那不可言喻的判斷。
1:143
Νῦν σου λαμβάνει τὴν δοκιμὴν ὁ Κύριος τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης
Now the Lord is taking from you the proof of your love toward him.
如今主正從你身上取得對祂之愛的憑證。
1:144
Νῦν πάρεστί σοι καιρὸς διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τὴν μερίδα τῶν μαρτύρων λαβεῖν
Now the time is present for you, through endurance, to receive the portion of the martyrs.
如今時候已到,你可藉著忍耐領受殉道者的分。
1:145
Ἡ τῶν Μακκαβαίων μήτηρ ἑπτὰ παίδων εἶδε θάνατον καὶ οὐκ ἐστέναξεν οὐδὲ ἀφῆκεν ἀγεννὲς δάκρυον, ἀλλ' εὐχαρισ τοῦσα τῷ Θεῷ ὅτι ἔβλεπεν αὐτοὺς πυρὶ καὶ σιδήρῳ καὶ ταῖς χαλεπωτάταις αἰκίαις τῶν δεσμῶν τῆς σαρκὸς λυομέ νους, εὐδόκιμος μὲν παρὰ Θεῷ, ἀοίδιμος δὲ παρὰ ἀνθρώ ποις ἐκρίθη
The mother of the Maccabees saw the death of her seven children and did not groan nor let fall an ignoble tear, but giving thanks to God because she saw them being released from the bonds of the flesh by fire and sword and the most grievous torments, she was judged well-approved before God, and celebrated in song among men.
馬加比七子的母親目睹七個兒子的死亡,卻沒有嘆息,也沒有流下卑賤的眼淚,反而因看見他們藉著烈火、刀劍與極其殘酷的酷刑,從肉體的桎梏中得釋放而感謝神;她因此在神面前蒙悅納,在世人中傳為美談。
1:146
Μέγα τὸ πάθος, φημὶ κἀγώ, ἀλλὰ μεγάλοι καὶ οἱ παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου μισθοὶ τοῖς ὑπομένουσιν ἀποκεί μενοι
Great is the suffering, I too say; but great also are the rewards laid up from the Lord for those who endure.
我也承認,這苦難是巨大的,但主為那些忍耐到底的人所存留的賞賜也是巨大的。
1:147
Ὅτε ἐγένου μήτηρ καὶ εἶδες τὸν παῖδα καὶ ηὐχα ρίστησας τῷ Θεῷ, ᾔδεις πάντως ὅτι θνητὴ οὖσα θνητὸν ἐγέννησας
When you became a mother, and saw the child, and gave thanks to God, you certainly knew that, being mortal yourself, you had begotten a mortal.
當你成為母親,看見這孩子而感謝神的時候,你當然知道,你身為必死之人,所生的也是必死的。
1:148
Τί οὖν παράδοξον, εἰ ἀπέθανεν ὁ θνητός; Ἀλλὰ λυπεῖ ἡμᾶς τὸ παρὰ καιρόν
What then is strange, if the mortal one has died? But what grieves us is that it happened before its proper time.
那麼,這必死者死去有什麼奇怪呢?只是那不合時宜的早逝,令我們憂傷。
1:149
Ἄδηλον εἰ μὴ εὔκαιρον τοῦτο, ἐπειδὴ ἡμεῖς ἐκλέγεσθαι τὰ συμφέροντα ταῖς ψυχαῖς καὶ ὁρίζειν προθεσμίας ἀνθρωπίνῃ ζωῇ οὐκ ἐπιστάμεθα
It is unclear whether this was in fact untimely, since we do not know how to choose what is beneficial for souls, nor how to set the appointed limits of human life.
其實這是否真的不合時宜,也未可知,因為我們並不曉得如何為靈魂揀選益處,也不知道如何為人的生命劃定期限。
1:150
Περίβλεψαι τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα ἐν ᾧ κατοι κεῖς, καὶ ἐννόησον ὅτι πάντα θνητὰ τὰ ὁρώμενα καὶ πάντα φθορᾷ ὑποκείμενα
Look around at the whole world in which you dwell, and consider that all things seen are mortal, and all are subject to decay.
你且環顧你所居住的整個世界,思想一切可見之物都是必朽的,都要歸於朽壞。
1:151
Ἀνάβλεψον πρὸς τὸν οὐρανόν·
Look up to the heaven —
你且仰望諸天──
1:152
καὶ οὗτός ποτε λυθήσεται·
even this, too, shall one day be dissolved.
連這天也終必消逝;
1:153
Οἱ ἀστέρες σύμπαντες, ζῶα χερσαῖα καὶ ἔνυδρα, τὰ περὶ γῆν κάλλη, αὐτὴ ἡ γῆ, πάντα φθαρτά, πάντα μικρὸν ὕστερον οὐκ ἐσόμενα
All the stars together, land animals and creatures of the water, the beauties that surround the earth, the earth itself — all are corruptible, all a little while later will no longer exist.
所有的星辰,陸上與水中的生物,環繞大地的種種美麗,大地本身──這一切都是可朽壞的,不久之後都將不復存在。
1:154
Ἡ τούτων ἔννοια παραμυθία ἔστω τοῦ συμβεβηκότος
Let the contemplation of these things be a consolation for what has befallen you.
願這些思念成為你對這遭遇的安慰。
1:155
Μὴ καθ' ἑαυτὸ μέτρει τὸ πάθος·
Do not measure the suffering by itself alone —
不要單獨衡量這苦難本身──
1:156
ἀφόρητον γὰρ οὕτω φανεῖταί σοι·
for so it will appear unbearable to you —
因為這樣看來,它對你將顯得無法忍受──
1:157
ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις πᾶσι συγκρίνουσα, ἐντεῦθεν εὑρήσεις αὐτοῦ τὴν παρα μυθίαν
but by comparing it with all human affairs, from this you will find its consolation.
反倒要將它與人間萬事相比較,如此你便能從中找到安慰。
1:158
Ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ ἐκεῖνο εἰπεῖν ἰσχυρὸν ἔχω, φεῖσαι τοῦ ὁμοζύγου·
But above all, I have this strong word to say: spare your husband;
但在這一切之上,我還有一句要緊的話要說:你要顧惜你的丈夫;
1:159
μὴ ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ χαλεπωτέραν τὴν συμφοράν, τῷ πάθει ἑαυτὴν ἀνα λίσκουσα
do not make the calamity more grievous for him by consuming yourself with grief.
不要因你以哀傷消耗自己,而使他的災難更加沉重。
1:160
χρείαν εἶναι πρὸς τὰ παρόντα
that there is need of it in view of the present circumstances.
面對目前的處境,這是有必要的。
1:161
Εὔχομαι οὖν αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον, τῇ ἀφάτῳ αὐτοῦ δυνά μει ἐφαψάμενόν σου τῆς καρδίας, ἐμποιῆσαι φῶς τῇ ψυχῇ σου διὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν λογισμῶν, ἵν' οἴκοθεν ἔχῃς τῆς παραμυθίας τὰς ἀφορμάς
I pray, then, that the Lord himself, touching your heart with his ineffable power, may produce light in your soul through good thoughts, so that you may have from within yourself the resources for consolation.
因此,我祈求主親自以祂那不可言喻的大能觸摸你的心,藉著美善的思念在你靈魂中放光,使你能從自己內心得著安慰的憑藉。
1:162
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ. Οὐδὲ τότε ἠγνόουν ὅτε ἐπέστελλον τῇ λογιότητί σου ὅτι πᾶσα θεολογικὴ φωνὴ ἐλάττων μέν ἐστι τῆς διανοίας τοῦ λέ γοντος, ἐλάττων δὲ τῆς τοῦ ἐπιζητοῦντος ἐπιθυμίας, διότι ὁ λόγος ἀσθενέστερόν πως πέφυκε διακονεῖσθαι τοῖς νοουμέ νοις
TO GREGORY, HIS FRIEND. Not even then, when I was writing to your eloquence, was I unaware that every theological utterance falls short both of the thought of the one speaking and of the desire of the one inquiring, because speech is by nature somehow too weak to serve the things conceived in the mind.
〈致友人格里高利〉。我寫信給閣下時,並非不知道:一切關於神學的言語,既配不上言說者的思想,也配不上探求者的渴望,因為言語本性軟弱,難以充分傳達心中所構思的事。
1:163
Εἰ οὖν ἀσθενὴς ἡμῶν ἡ διάνοια, ἐλάττων δὲ ταύτης ἡ γλῶσσα, τί ἐχρῆν προσδοκᾶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ οὐχὶ πενίαν ἐγκληθήσεσθαι λόγων; Οὐ μὴν τούτου γε ἕνεκεν δυνατὸν ἦν σιωπῇ παρελθεῖν τὸ ζητούμενον
If, then, our understanding is weak, and our tongue is inferior even to that, what else ought we to expect regarding what has been said, except to be charged with poverty of words? Yet on this account it was not possible to pass over in silence the matter under inquiry.
既然我們的悟性軟弱,我們的言辭又遜於悟性,那麼對於我所說的話,我們還能指望什麼,豈不是要被指責言辭貧乏嗎?然而,即便如此,我也不能對這所探討的問題保持沉默、置之不理。
1:164
Κίνδυνος γὰρ προδοσίας ἐν τῷ μὴ προχείρως ἀποδιδόναι τὰς περὶ Θεοῦ ἀποκρίσεις τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Κύριον
For there is a danger of betrayal in not readily giving answers concerning God to those who love the Lord.
因為若不隨時就有關神的問題,向那些愛主的人給予答覆,便有背棄真道的危險。
1:165
Ἐκεῖ να μὲν οὖν, εἴτε ἀρκούντως ἔχειν δοκεῖ, εἴτε καὶ ἀκριβε στέρας τινὸς προσθήκης δεῖται, καιροῦ ἰδίου πρὸς διόρθωσιν χρῄζει
As for those things, then — whether they seem to be sufficient, or whether they need some more precise addition — they require their own proper occasion for correction.
至於那些話,無論看來是否已足夠,或是否還需要更精確的補充,都需要另找適當的時機來加以修訂。
1:166
Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον παρακαλοῦμέν σε ὃ καὶ παρεκαλέ σαμεν ἤδη, χρῆσαι σεαυτὸν ὁλοκλήρως τῇ συνηγορίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ταῖς παρὰ Θεοῦ ἐγγινομέναις τῇ διανοίᾳ σου ὁρμαῖς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ σύστασιν, ταύταις ἀρκούμενον καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν μηδὲν ἐπιζητοῦντα πλέον, οἵ, πολλῷ ἐλάττους ὄντες τῆς ὑπονοίας, βλάπτομεν μᾶλλον τῇ παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενείᾳ τὸν λόγον ἤ τινα ἰσχὺν διὰ τῆς συνηγορίας τῇ ἀλη θείᾳ προστίθεμεν
But for the present we urge you, as we have already urged before, to devote yourself wholly to the advocacy of the truth and to the impulses that come from God upon your mind for the establishment of the good, being content with these and seeking nothing further from us, who, being far inferior to what is supposed of us, harm the argument by our own weakness rather than add any strength to the truth through our advocacy.
但就目前而言,我懇求你──正如我先前已經懇求過的──要全心全意地投入於為真理辯護,順從神加諸於你心思、使良善得以確立的種種感動;你應以此為滿足,不必再向我們有所求,因為我們遠遠不及旁人對我們的推想,我們憑自己的軟弱,對這道理造成的傷害,恐怕多過我們藉著辯護為真理增添的任何力量。
1:167
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΥΣΙΝ ΑΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΧΩΡΗΣΕΩΣ. Πολλάκις ἐθαύμασα τί ποτε πρὸς ἡμᾶς πεπόνθατε καὶ πόθεν τοσοῦτον ἥττησθε τῆς ἡμετέρας βραχύτητος τῆς μικρᾶς καὶ ὀλίγης καὶ οὐδὲν ἴσως ἐχούσης ἐράσμιον, καὶ λόγοις ἡμᾶς προτρέπεσθε φιλίας τε καὶ πατρίδος ὑπομι μνήσκοντες, ὥσπερ φυγάδας τινὰς πατρικοῖς σπλάγχνοις πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς πάλιν ἐπιστρέφειν πειρώμενοι
TO THE CAESAREANS, AN APOLOGY CONCERNING HIS WITHDRAWAL. Often have I wondered what feeling you have come to have toward us, and from what cause you have become so captivated by our littleness — small and slight, and perhaps possessing nothing lovable — that you urge us with words, reminding us of friendship and of our homeland, as though endeavoring, with a father's tender affection, to turn certain fugitives back again to yourselves.
〈致凱撒利亞人,論其離去之辯白〉。我屢次感到驚異:你們對我究竟懷有怎樣的情感,又是從何而如此傾心於我這卑微渺小、幾乎毫無可愛之處的人,以致用言辭勸誘我,提醒我念及友誼與故鄉,彷彿懷著父親般的慈心,試圖把某些逃亡之人重新召回你們身邊。
1:168
Ἐγὼ δὲ τὸ μὲν φυγὰς γεγονέναι ὁμολογῶ καὶ οὐκ ἀρνηθείην, τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν μάθοιτ' ἂν ἤδη ποθοῦντες
For my part, I confess that I have become a fugitive, and I would not deny it; but the reason you may now learn, since you are indeed eager to know it.
至於我,我承認自己確實成了逃亡者,我不會否認這一點;但你們若渴望知道原因,如今便可得知。
1:169
Μάλιστα μὲν τῷ ἀδοκήτῳ τότε πληγείς, καθάπερ οἱ τοῖς αἰφνιδίοις ψόφοις ἀθρόως κατα πλαγέντες, οὐ κατέσχον τοὺς λογισμούς, ἀλλ' ἐμάκρυνα φυγαδεύων καὶ ηὐλίσθην χρόνον ἱκανὸν ἀφ' ὑμῶν, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ πόθος τις ὑπεισῄει με τῶν θείων δογμάτων καὶ τῆς περὶ ἐκεῖνα φιλοσοφίας
At first, indeed, struck by the unexpected event, like those who are suddenly and utterly dismayed by sudden noises, I did not keep hold of my reasoning, but fled far off and lodged for a considerable time away from you; then afterward a certain longing for the divine doctrines, and for the philosophy concerning them, stole in upon me.
起初,我因那突如其來的事件所震驚,就像人猛然被突發的巨響嚇得不知所措一樣,我未能控制自己的思緒,於是遠遠逃離,在離開你們相當長的一段時間裡棲身他處;後來,一種對神聖教義及其相關哲思的渴望,悄然湧上我的心頭。
1:170
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην, ἔφην ἐγώ, κρατῆσαι τῆς συνοικούσης ἡμῖν κακίας; Τίς δ' ἄν μοι γένοιτο Λάβαν, ἀπαλλάττων με τοῦ Ἡσαῦ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνωτάτω φιλοσοφίαν παιδαγωγῶν; Ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, σὺν Θεῷ, τοῦ σκοποῦ κατὰ δύναμιν τετυχήκαμεν εὑρόντες σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς καὶ φρέαρ βαθύ, λέγω δὲ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ στόμα Γρηγόριον, ὀλίγον ἡμῖν, παρακαλῶ, ὀλίγον συγχωρήσατε χρόνον, αἰτούμεθα, οὐ τὴν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι διατριβὴν ἀσπα ζόμενοι, οὐδὲ γὰρ λέληθεν ἡμᾶς ὁ πονηρὸς διὰ τῶν τοιούτων τὴν ἀπάτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσμηχανώμενος, ἀλλὰ τὴν συντυχίαν τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους ἐπωφελῆ μάλιστα κρίνον τες
'For how,' I said to myself, 'could I master the vice that dwells within me? And who could become for me a Laban, to deliver me from Esau and to train me toward the loftiest philosophy?' But since, with God's help, we have to the best of our ability attained our aim, having found a vessel of election and a deep well — I mean Gregory, the mouth of Christ — grant us, I beseech you, a little, a little time, we ask; not because we are enamored of a sojourn in the cities (for the evil one's contrivance of deceit for men by such means has not escaped us), but because we judge our meeting with holy men to be of the greatest benefit.
我對自己說:『我怎能制伏那與我同居的惡呢?誰能為我作拉班,使我脫離以掃,並引導我邁向那至高的哲學呢?』但既然靠著神的幫助,我已盡我所能達成了我的目標──尋得了一個蒙揀選的器皿,一口深井,我是說格里高利,那基督的口──那麼求你們容我,稍稍寬限,稍稍容我一些時日,我懇求;這並非因為我貪戀在城市中的居留(那惡者藉此類事物向世人設下的詭計,我並非不知曉),而是因為我認定與聖徒相聚,對我最為有益。
1:171
Ἐν γὰρ τῷ λέγειν τι περὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων καὶ ἀκούειν πυκνότερον ἕξιν δυσαπόβλητον θεωρημάτων λαμβάνομεν
For in speaking of, and hearing more frequently about, the divine doctrines, we acquire a habit of contemplation not easily cast off.
因為透過更頻繁地講論並聆聽有關神聖教義之事,我們便獲得一種不易失落的默觀習性。
1:172
Καὶ τὰ μὲν καθ' ἡμᾶς τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον
And such, then, are matters concerning us.
至於我這方面的情況便是如此。
1:173
Ὑμεῖς δέ, ὦ θεῖαί μοι καὶ προσφιλέσταται πασῶν κεφα λαί, φυλάττεσθε τοὺς τῶν Φυλιστιαίων ποιμένας, μή τις λα θὼν ἐμφράξῃ ὑμῶν τὰ φρέατα καὶ τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐπιθολώσῃ
But you, O heads most divine and most beloved of all to me, guard yourselves against the shepherds of the Philistines, lest someone should secretly stop up your wells and muddy the purity of the knowledge concerning the faith.
至於你們,我所敬愛、於我而言最為神聖可親的諸位領袖啊,你們要謹防非利士人的牧人,免得有人暗中堵塞你們的水井,攪濁那有關信仰之純淨知識。
1:174
Τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀεί ἐστιν ἐπιμελὲς μὴ ἐκ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν διδάσκειν τὰς ἀκεραιοτέ ρας ψυχάς, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς ἔξωθεν σοφίας παρακρούεσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν
For this is always their concern: not to teach the more guileless souls from the divine Scriptures, but to distort the truth by means of outward wisdom.
因為他們念念不忘的,就是不憑聖經來教導那些純樸的靈魂,反倒藉著外邦的智慧扭曲真理。
1:175
Ἅγιον οὐκ ἀΐδιον οὐκ ἀντικρύς ἐστι Φυλιστιαῖος, βασκαί νων τοῖς τοῦ Πατριάρχου ἡμῶν προβάτοις, ἵνα μὴ πίνωσιν ἐκ τοῦ καθαροῦ καὶ ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ προφήτου λόγιον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπισπάσωνται τὸ Ἐμὲ ἐγκατέλιπον πηγὴν ὕδατος ζῶντος καὶ ὤρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται ὕδωρ συσχεῖν, δέον ὁμολογεῖν Θεὸν τὸν Πατέρα, Θεὸν τὸν Υἱόν, Θεὸν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὡς οἵ τε θεῖοι λόγοι καὶ οἱ τούτους ὑψηλότερον νενοηκότες ἐδίδαξαν; Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἐπηρε άζοντας ἡμῖν τὸ τρίθεον ἐκεῖνο λεγέσθω ὅτιπερ ἡμεῖς ἕνα Θεόν, οὐ τῷ ἀριθμῷ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φύσει, ὁμολογοῦμεν
'Holy, but not eternal' — is not this plainly the mark of a Philistine, spitefully begrudging the sheep of our patriarch, that they should not drink of the pure water that springs up into eternal life, but should rather draw upon themselves the saying of the prophet: 'They have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and hewn out for themselves broken cisterns that are not able to hold water' — when it is necessary instead to confess God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit, as both the divine oracles themselves and those who have understood them more sublimely have taught? But to those who reproach us with tritheism let this be said: that we confess one God, not in number, but in nature.
『聖潔,卻非永恆』──這豈不正是非利士人的作為麼?他們嫉恨我們宗祖的羊群,不願他們喝那湧至永生的純淨活水,反倒讓他們自己應驗先知的話:『他們離棄我這活水的泉源,為自己鑿出破裂、不能存水的池子』──其實理當承認父為神、子為神、聖靈為神,正如聖言本身,以及那些對此有更深領悟的人所教導的。至於那些指責我們主張三神論的人,且讓我們如此答覆:我們所承認的一神,不是數目上的一,而是本性上的一。
1:176
Πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἓν ἀριθμῷ λέγεται τοῦτο οὐχ ἓν ὄντως, οὐδ' ἁπλοῦν τῇ φύσει ἐστίν·
For everything that is called one in number is not truly one, nor is it simple in nature;
因為凡在數目上被稱為「一」的,其實並非真正的「一」,在本性上也並非單純;
1:177
ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἁπλοῦς καὶ ἀσύνθετος παρὰ πᾶσιν ὁμολογεῖται
but God is confessed by all to be simple and uncompounded.
而神卻被眾人公認為單純、非複合的。
1:178
Οὐκ ἄρα εἷς ἀριθμῷ ἐστιν ὁ Θεός
Therefore God is not one in number.
所以神並非在數目上為一。
1:179
Ἓν ἀριθμῷ τὸν κόσμον εἶναί φαμεν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἕνα τῇ φύσει, οὐδ' ἁπλοῦν τινα τοῦτον
We say that the world is one in number, but not one in nature, nor is it in any way simple.
我們說宇宙在數目上是一個,但在本性上並非為一,也並非單純。
1:180
Τέμνομεν γὰρ αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ ἐξ ὧν συνέστηκε στοιχεῖα, εἰς πῦρ καὶ ὕδωρ καὶ ἀέρα καὶ γῆν
For we divide it into the elements of which it is composed: fire and water and air and earth.
因為我們將它分解為構成它的元素:火、水、氣、土。
1:181
Πάλιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἷς ἀριθμῷ ὀνομάζεται
Again, man is called one in number.
同樣,人也被稱為在數目上為一。
1:182
Ἕνα γὰρ ἄνθρωπον πολλάκις λέγομεν
For we often say 'one man.'
因為我們常說「一個人」。
1:183
Ἀλλ' οὐχ ἁπλοῦς τις οὗτός ἐστιν, ἐκ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς συνεστώς
But he is not simple, being composed of body and soul.
但他並非單純之物,乃是由身體與靈魂所組成的。
1:184
Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἄγγελον ἕνα ἀριθμῷ ἐροῦμεν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἕνα τῇ φύσει, οὐδὲ ἁπλοῦν·
Likewise we will also say that an angel is one in number, but not one in nature, nor simple;
同樣,我們也會說天使在數目上為一,但並非在本性上為一,也非單純;
1:185
οὐσίαν γὰρ μεθ' ἁγιασμοῦ τὴν τοῦ ἀγγέλου ὑπόστασιν ἐννοοῦμεν
for we conceive the hypostasis of the angel as substance together with sanctification.
因為我們理解天使的位格,乃是本質加上聖化。
1:186
Εἰ τοίνυν πᾶν τὸ ἓν ἀριθμῷ ἓν τῇ φύσει οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ τὸ ἓν τῇ φύσει καὶ ἁπλοῦν ἓν ἀριθμῷ οὐκ ἔστιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ λέγομεν ἕνα τῇ φύσει Θεόν, πῶς ἐπεισ άγουσιν ἡμῖν τὸν ἀριθμόν, αὐτὸν πάντη ἡμῶν ἐξοριζόντων τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης καὶ νοητῆς φύσεως; Ὁ γὰρ ἀριθμός ἐστι τοῦ ποσοῦ, τὸ δὲ ποσὸν τῇ σωματικῇ φύσει συνέζευ κται·
If, then, everything that is one in number is not one in nature, and that which is one in nature and simple is not one in number, and we say that God is one in nature, how do they introduce number upon us, when we altogether banish it from that blessed and intelligible nature? For number belongs to quantity, and quantity is bound up with corporeal nature;
既然凡在數目上為一者,並非在本性上為一,而在本性上為一且單純者,也並非在數目上為一;我們既說神在本性上為一,那麼他們又如何硬要將「數目」強加於我們,殊不知我們早已將數目全然逐出那蒙福且屬靈的本性之外呢?因為數目乃屬於「量」的範疇,而「量」是與有形本性相連結的;
1:187
ὁ γὰρ ἀριθμὸς τῆς σωματικῆς φύσεως
for number belongs to corporeal nature.
因為數目是屬於有形本性的。
1:188
Σωμάτων δὲ δημιουργὸν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν εἶναι πεπιστεύκαμεν
But we have believed our Lord to be the creator of bodies.
而我們相信,我們的主乃是有形之物的創造者。
1:189
Ὁ τοίνυν ἀριθμὸν ἢ κτίσμα ὁμολογῶν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἢ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον λανθάνει ἔνυλον καὶ περιγραπτὴν φύσιν εἰσάγων
He, therefore, who confesses the Son of God or the Holy Spirit to be subject to number, or a creature, unwittingly introduces a material and circumscribed nature.
因此,凡承認神的兒子或聖靈受制於數目,或以之為受造物的人,便在不知不覺間引入了一個具物質性、且可被界定範圍的本性。
1:190
Περιγρα πτὴν δὲ λέγω οὐ μόνον τὴν περιεχομένην ὑπὸ τόπου, ἀλλ' ἥνπερ καὶ τῇ προγνώσει ἐμπεριείληφεν ὁ μέλλων αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παράγειν, ὃ καὶ ἐπιστήμῃ περι λαβεῖν δυνατόν ἐστι
By 'circumscribed' I mean not only that which is contained by place, but also that which he who was about to bring it from non-being into being had already comprehended in his foreknowledge — that which it is also possible to comprehend by knowledge.
我所謂「可界定範圍」,不僅指那被空間所包容者,也指那位將要使其從不存在進到存在者,早已在祂的預知中所涵括的一切──即那也能被知識所理解、把握的事物。
1:191
Πᾶν οὖν ἅγιον ὃ περιγραπτὴν ἔχει τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἐπίκτητον ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα οὐκ ἀνεπίδεκτόν ἐστι κακίας
Every holy being, therefore, which has a circumscribed nature, also has holiness that is acquired, and is not incapable of receiving evil.
因此,凡具有可界定本性的聖者,其聖潔也是後天獲得的,並非不可能接受邪惡。
1:192
Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον πηγή ἐστιν ἁγιασμοῦ, ὑφ' ἧς πᾶσα ἡ λογικὴ κτίσις κατ' ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἁγιάζεται
But the Son and the Holy Spirit are the fountain of sanctification, by which all rational creation is sanctified according to the measure of its virtue.
而子與聖靈乃是成聖的泉源,一切有理性的受造之物,都藉此按其德行的程度而得成聖。
1:193
Καίτοι ἡμεῖς, κατὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον, οὔτε ὅμοιον οὔτε ἀνόμοιον λέγομεν τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρί
And yet we, according to the true doctrine, call the Son neither like nor unlike the Father.
然而,我們按照真確的道理,既不說子與父「相似」,也不說「不相似」。
1:194
Ἑκάτερον γὰρ αὐτῶν ἐπίσης ἀδύνατον
For each of these is equally impossible to say.
因為這兩種說法同樣都是不可能的。
1:195
Ὅμοιον γὰρ καὶ ἀνόμοιον κατὰ τὰς ποιό τητας λέγεται, ποιότητος δὲ τὸ θεῖον ἐλεύθερον
For 'like' and 'unlike' are predicated according to qualities, but the divine is free of quality.
因為「相似」與「不相似」都是就屬性、性質而言的,而神性卻超乎一切屬性之外。
1:196
Ταυτότητα δὲ τῆς φύσεως ὁμολογοῦντες καὶ τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἐκδεχόμεθα καὶ τὸ σύνθετον φεύγομεν, τοῦ κατ' οὐσίαν Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τὸν κατ' οὐσίαν Θεὸν καὶ Υἱὸν γεγεννηκότος
But confessing the sameness of nature, we also accept the term 'consubstantial,' and we avoid composition, since God the Father, who is God according to essence, has begotten God the Son, who is likewise God according to essence.
然而,我們既承認本性的同一,便接受「同質」一詞,同時也避免了「複合」之嫌,因為那本質上為神的父,生出了本質上同為神的子。
1:197
Ἐκ γὰρ τού του τὸ ὁμοούσιον δείκνυται
For from this the term 'consubstantial' is demonstrated.
因為由此便顯明了「同質」之理。
1:198
Ὁ γὰρ κατ' οὐσίαν Θεὸς τῷ κατ' οὐσίαν Θεῷ ὁμοούσιός ἐστιν, ἐπειδὴ λέγεται θεὸς καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς τὸ Ἐγὼ εἶπα θεοί ἐστε
For he who is God according to essence is consubstantial with him who is God according to essence — since even man is called 'god,' as in, 'I said, you are gods.'
因為那本質上為神的,與那本質上為神的乃是同質的──既然人也被稱為「神」,如經上說:「我曾說,你們是神。」
1:199
Καὶ ὁ δαίμων θεός, ὡς τὸ Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια
And the demon too is called 'god,' as in, 'the gods of the nations are demons.'
甚至鬼魔也被稱為「神」,如經上說:「外邦的神都屬鬼魔。」
1:200
Ἀλλ' οἳ μὲν κατὰ χάριν ὀνομάζονται, οἳ δὲ κατὰ ψεῦδος Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς μόνος κατ' οὐσίαν ἐστὶ Θεός
But some are so named by grace, others falsely; whereas God alone is God according to essence.
但前者是因恩典而如此稱呼,後者則是虛假之稱;唯獨神在本質上真正是神。
1:201
Μόνος δὲ ὅταν εἴπω, τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ ἄκτιστον δηλῶ
But when I say 'alone,' I mean the holy and uncreated essence of God.
而當我說「唯獨」時,我所指的是神那聖潔、非受造的本質。
1:202
Τὸ γὰρ μόνος λέγεται καὶ ἐπί τινος ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἐπὶ φύσεως ἁπλῶς τῆς καθόλου
For 'alone' is said both of a particular individual and, simply, of a nature universally.
因為「唯獨」一詞,既可用於某一特定的人,也可就整體本性泛而言之。
1:203
Ἐπί τινος μέν, οἷον, φέρε εἰπεῖν, ἐπὶ Παύλου, ὅτι μόνος ἡρπάγη ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι
Of a particular individual, for example — take Paul: that he alone was caught up to the third heaven and heard ineffable words which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
就某一特定的人而言,例如保羅:他是唯一被提到第三層天、聽見那不可言喻、人不可說出之言語的人。
1:204
Ἄνθρωπος, ὡσεὶ χόρτος αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτοῦ
Man — his days are as grass.
人的年日如草一樣。
1:205
Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ οὐ τόν τινα ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὴν καθό λου φύσιν δηλοῖ
For here it signifies not some particular man, but human nature universally.
因為這裡所指的並非某一特定的人,而是普遍的人性本身。
1:206
Πᾶς γὰρ ἄνθρωπος πρόσκαιρος καὶ θνητός
For every man is temporal and mortal.
因為凡是人都是暫時的、必死的。
1:207
Οὕτω κἀκεῖνα νοοῦμεν ἐπὶ τῆς φύσεως εἰρημένα, τὸ Ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν, καὶ Μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τὸ Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός
In this way we also understand those sayings spoken of the divine nature: 'Who alone has immortality,' and 'To the only wise God,' and 'No one is good but God alone.'
照樣,我們也如此理解那些論及神性本身所說的話:「那獨自擁有不死的」,以及「唯獨那智慧的神」,還有「除了神一位以外,再沒有良善的」。
1:208
Τὸ γὰρ εἷς ἐνταῦθα τῷ μόνος ταὐτὸν δηλοῖ
For here 'one' signifies the same as 'alone.'
因為這裡的「一」與「唯獨」意思相同。
1:209
Καὶ πάλιν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις
And again: 'You shall worship the Lord your God, and him alone shall you serve.'
又如經上說:「你要拜主你的神,惟獨事奉祂。」
1:210
Καὶ τὸ Οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ
And: 'There is no God besides me.'
還有:「除我以外,並沒有神。」
1:211
Τὸ γὰρ εἷς καὶ μόνος ἐπὶ Θεοῦ ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ οὐ πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἢ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος λέγεται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς μὴ ὄντας θεούς, ὀνομαζομένους δὲ ψευδῶς
For the words "one" and "only," said of God in Scripture, are not spoken in contradistinction to the Son or the Holy Spirit, but in contrast to those who are not gods, yet are falsely so named.
因為聖經中論及神所說的「一」與「獨一」,並非為要與子或聖靈相對立而說,而是針對那些並非神、卻被虛假地稱為神的(假神)而言。
1:212
Ὡς τὸ Κύριος μόνος ἦγεν αὐτούς, καὶ οὐκ ἦν μετ' αὐτῶν θεὸς ἀλλότριος
As in, "The Lord alone led them, and there was no foreign god with them."
如經上說:「耶和華獨自引導他們,並無外邦的神與他們同在。」
1:213
Καὶ τὸ Περιεῖλον οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὰ Βααλὶμ καὶ τὰ ἄλση Ἀσταρὼθ καὶ ἐδούλευον Κυρίῳ μόνῳ
And, "The children of Israel put away the Baals and the groves of Ashtaroth, and served the Lord only."
又如經上說:「以色列人除掉諸巴力和亞斯她錄的樹叢,單單事奉耶和華。」
1:214
Ὥσπερ εἰσὶ θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν εἷς Θεός, ὁ Πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς Κύριος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα
As in, "For though there be that are called gods and lords many, yet to us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things."
又如經上說:「雖有稱為神的、稱為主的甚多,但我們只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂;只有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂而有的。」
1:215
Ἀλλὰ ζητοῦμεν ἐνταῦθα πῶς Εἷς Θεὸς εἰρηκὼς οὐκ ἠρκέσθη τῇ φωνῇ ( ἔφαμεν γὰρ ὅτι τὸ μόνος καὶ τὸ εἷς ἐπὶ Θεοῦ τὴν φύσιν δηλοῖ), ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ Πατὴρ προσέθηκε καὶ Χριστοῦ ἐμνημόνευσεν
But here we are inquiring why, having said "one God," he was not content with that expression (for we have said that "only" and "one," said of God, signify [His] nature), but also added "Father," and made mention of "Christ."
但我們在此要探討的是:他既說了「一位神」,為何不以此為滿足(因我們已說過,「獨一」與「一」用於神時,是指明其本性),卻又加上「父」一詞,並提及「基督」呢?
1:216
Ὑπονοῶ τοίνυν ὅτι οὐκ ἐξαρκεῖν ᾠήθη νῦν ὁ Παῦλος, τὸ σκεῦος τῆς ἐκλογῆς, κηρύσσειν μόνον Θεὸν τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ Θεὸν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὅπερ διὰ τῆς Εἷς Θεὸς ἐδήλωσε ῥήσεως, ἐὰν μὴ καὶ διὰ τῆς προσθήκης τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα δηλώσῃ καὶ διὰ τῆς μνήμης τοῦ Κυρίου τὸν Λόγον τὸν δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα σημάνῃ καὶ πάλιν διὰ τῆς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ συμπαρα λήψεως τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀπαγγείλῃ καὶ τὸ πάθος παρα στήσῃ καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν φανερώσῃ
I suspect, then, that Paul, the chosen vessel, did not think it enough merely to proclaim that the Son is God and the Holy Spirit is God — which he made clear through the expression "one God" — unless he also, by adding "Father," indicated the One from whom are all things, and by the mention of "Lord" signified the Word through whom are all things, and again, by further including "Jesus Christ," declared the incarnation, set forth the passion, and made manifest the resurrection.
由此我推測,保羅——那蒙揀選的器皿——認為單單宣告子是神、聖靈是神(他已藉「一位神」一語表明此意)尚嫌不足,除非他又藉加上「父」一詞,指明那萬物所本於的那一位;並藉提及「主」一詞,表明那萬物藉以而有的道;又再藉附加「耶穌基督」,宣告道成肉身之事、陳明其受難,並彰顯其復活。
1:217
Τὸ γὰρ Ἰησοῦς Χρι στὸς τὰς τοιαύτας ἐννοίας ἡμῖν ἐμφαίνει
For the name "Jesus Christ" displays to us these very ideas.
因為「耶穌基督」這名字,正向我們顯明了這些含義。
1:218
Πρόκειται γὰρ αὐτῷ τελειώσαντι τὴν οἰκονομίαν, μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν, ἐπιτρέψαι αὐτοῖς κηρύσσειν αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν
For it was his purpose that, having completed the [saving] dispensation — after the resurrection from the dead and the ascension into the heavens — he should permit them to proclaim him as Jesus the Christ.
因為他的用意乃在於:待他成就了這救恩的計劃——就是從死裡復活、升上諸天之後——便容讓門徒宣揚他是耶穌基督。
1:219
Τοιοῦτόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ Ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, καὶ τὸ Πιστεύετε εἰς τὸν Θεόν, καὶ εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύετε, πανταχοῦ τὴν ἔννοιαν ἡμῶν ἀσφαλιζομένου τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου, ἵνα μὴ θατέρῳ προσβαίνοντες θατέρου ἐκπίπτωμεν καὶ τῇ θεολογίᾳ προσέχοντες τῆς οἰκονομίας καταφρονῶμεν καὶ γένηται ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸ ἐλλεῖπον ἡ ἀσέβεια
Such also is the meaning of, "That they might know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent," and of, "Believe in God, and believe also in me" — the Holy Spirit everywhere safeguarding our understanding, so that in advancing toward the one we might not fall away from the other, and that, attending to the theology, we might not despise the dispensation, lest impiety befall us through what is lacking.
「叫他們認識你——獨一的真神,並且認識你所差來的耶穌基督」,以及「你們當信神,也當信我」這兩句話,其意亦然——聖靈在各處都保守著我們的領悟,免得我們趨向這一面時,卻偏離了那一面;免得我們專注於神學(論神本體),卻輕忽了救恩的計劃(論道成肉身),以致因有所缺失而陷入不敬虔。
1:220
Τὰ δὲ ῥήματα τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, ἅπερ λαμβάνοντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι καὶ διαστρέφοντες πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν συνεί δησιν εἰς καθαίρεσιν τῆς δόξης τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἡμῖν προφέρουσιν, οὕτως ἐξετάσωμεν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἡμῖν ἀναπτύσσοντες αὐτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν
As for the words of divine Scripture which our adversaries take up and twist to their own understanding, putting them forward to us for the diminishing of the glory of the Only-begotten, let us examine them thus, unfolding their meaning as far as we are able.
至於神聖經文中那些話語——反對者取來,按己意曲解,提出來要貶損獨生子之榮耀的——讓我們如此加以審查,盡我們所能地闡明其中的含義。
1:221
Καὶ πρῶτον ἡμῖν τεθείσθω τὸ Ἐγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν Πατέρα
And let the first to be set before us be, "I live because of the Father."
首先讓我們提出的是:「我因父活著」這句話。
1:222
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἓν τῶν βελῶν τῶν εἰς οὐρανὸν πεμπομένων ὑπὸ τῶν ἀσεβῶς αὐτῷ κεχρημένων
For this is one of the arrows shot up to heaven by those who use it impiously.
因為這正是那些不敬虔地利用此語之人,射向天上的一支箭。
1:223
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ ῥητὸν οὐ τὴν προαιώ νιον, ὡς οἶμαι, ζωὴν ὀνομάζει ( πᾶν γὰρ τὸ δι' ἕτερον ζῶν αὐτοζῶν εἶναι οὐ δύναται, ὡς οὐδὲ τὸ ὑφ' ἑτέρου θερμανθὲν αὐτοθερμότης εἶναι·
Here, I think, the saying does not name the eternal life [that the Son has of himself] (for whatever lives because of another cannot itself be life-in-itself, just as that which is warmed by another cannot itself be heat-in-itself —
我認為,此處這句話所指的,並非那先於萬世的(自有的)永恆生命——因為凡因他者而活的,本身不能就是「自存的生命」,正如凡被他者加溫的,本身也不能就是「自有的熱」——
1:224
ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἡμῶν εἴρηκεν·
but our Lord has said:
而我們的主曾說:
1:225
Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ζωή), ἀλλὰ ζωὴν ταύτην τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ γεγενημένην ἣν ἔζησε διὰ τὸν Πατέρα
"I am the life"), but rather this life lived in the flesh and come to be within this present time, which he lived because of the Father.
「我就是生命」)——因此,此處所指的乃是他在肉身中、在這現世時間之內所經歷的生命,就是他因父而活的這生命。
1:226
Βουλήσει γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐπιδεδήμηκε τῷ βίῳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν·
For it was by his own will that he came to dwell in the life of men, and he did not say:
因為他是按照自己的旨意,來到世人的生命中居住;他並沒有說:
1:227
Ἐγὼ ἔζησα διὰ τὸν Πατέρα, ἀλλ' Ἐγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν Πατέρα, σαφῶς τὸν παρόντα προσημαίνων χρόνον
"I lived because of the Father," but rather, "I live because of the Father," clearly indicating the present time.
「我曾因父活過」,卻說「我因父活著」,清楚地表明所指的是現在的時候。
1:228
Καὶ ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ δηλούμενον ἐκ τοῦ ἐπιφερομένου εἰσόμεθα
And that this is what is signified, we shall know from what follows.
而這正是此話所要表明的意思,我們可以從其後所接續的話得知。
1:229
Καὶ Ὁ τρώγων με, φησί, ζήσεται δι' ἐμέ
And, "He who eats me," he says, "shall live because of me."
又說:「吃我肉的人,也要因我活著。」
1:230
Τρώγομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνο μεν αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, κοινωνοὶ γινόμενοι διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρω πήσεως καὶ τῆς αἰσθητῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τῆς Σοφίας
For we eat his flesh and drink his blood, becoming partakers, through the incarnation and the sense-perceptible life, of the Word and of Wisdom.
因為我們吃他的肉、喝他的血,藉著道成肉身、以及那可感知的生命,成為道與智慧的有分者。
1:231
Σάρκα γὰρ καὶ αἷμα πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ τὴν μυστικὴν ἐπιδημίαν ὠνόμασε καὶ τὴν ἐκ πρακτικῆς καὶ φυσικῆς καὶ θεολογικῆς συνεστῶσαν διδασκαλίαν ἐδήλωσε, δι' ἧς τρέφεταί τε ψυχὴ καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὄντων τέως θεωρίαν παρασκευά ζεται
For by "flesh" and "blood" he named his whole mystical sojourn among us, and indicated the teaching composed of the practical, the natural, and the theological, by which the soul is nourished and is meanwhile prepared for the contemplation of the things that are.
因為他以「肉」與「血」來稱呼他一切奧秘的臨在,並指明那由實踐、自然與神學三部分所組成的教導;靈魂正是藉此教導得著滋養,並暫且預備好去默觀萬有。
1:232
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ῥητοῦ ἴσως δηλούμενον
And this, perhaps, is what is signified by the saying:
而這,或許正是下面這句話所要表明的:
1:233
Ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μοῦ ἐστι
"My Father is greater than I."
「我父是比我大的。」
1:234
Κέχρηται γὰρ καὶ τούτῳ τῷ ῥητῷ τὰ ἀχάριστα κτίσματα, τὰ τοῦ πονηροῦ γεννήματα
For this saying too is used by ungrateful creatures, the offspring of the evil one.
因為這句話也同樣被那些忘恩的受造物——惡者的產物——所利用。
1:235
Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς φωνῆς τὸ ὁμοούσιον εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ δηλοῦσθαι πεπίστευκα
But I believe that this very expression also declares that the Son is consubstantial with the Father.
但我相信,這句話本身正表明了子與父同質(同性同體)。
1:236
Τὰς γὰρ συγκρίσεις οἶδα κυρίως ἐπὶ τῶν τῆς αὐτῆς φύσεως γινομένας
For I know that comparisons, properly speaking, are made between things of the same nature —
因為我知道,嚴格說來,比較乃是在同性質的事物之間才能成立——
1:237
μείζονα καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἀνθρώπου δικαιότερον καὶ πτηνὸν πτηνοῦ ταχύτερον
as one man is called greater than another, one man more righteous than another, one bird swifter than another.
例如稱一人比另一人更高大、一人比另一人更公義、一鳥比另一鳥更迅捷。
1:238
Εἰ τοίνυν αἱ συγκρίσεις ἐπὶ τῶν ὁμοειδῶν γίνονται, μείζων δὲ κατὰ σύγκρισιν εἴρηται ὁ Πατὴρ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, ὁμοούσιος ὁ Υἱὸς τῷ Πατρί
If, then, comparisons are made between things of the same kind, and the Father is said, by way of comparison, to be greater than the Son, then the Son is consubstantial with the Father.
既然比較是在同類事物之間進行,而父被說成在比較上大過子,那麼子便與父同質。
1:239
Ἔστι δέ τις καὶ ἄλλη ἔννοια ἐναποκειμένη τῷ ῥητῷ
But there is also another meaning laid up within this saying.
然而,這句話中還蘊藏著另一層含義。
1:240
Τί γὰρ θαυμαστὸν εἰ μείζονα ἑαυτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα ὡμολόγησε, Λόγος ὢν καὶ σὰρξ γεγονώς, ὁπόταν καὶ ἀγγέλων ὤφθη κατὰ τὴν δόξαν ἐλάττων καὶ ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὸ εἶδος; Ἠλάττωσας γὰρ αὐτόν, φησί, βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους
For what is astonishing if, being the Word and having become flesh, he confessed the Father to be greater than himself, seeing that he also appeared inferior in glory to the angels, and inferior even to men in outward form? For it is said, "You made him a little lower than the angels."
既然身為道、卻成了肉身,他就連在榮耀上也顯得不如天使,在外貌上也不如世人,那麼他承認父比自己更大,又有何可驚奇呢?經上不是說:「你使他比天使微小一點」嗎?
1:241
Τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον
But he who was made "a little lower than the angels" —
而這位「比天使微小一點」的——
1:242
Καὶ τὸ Εἴδομεν αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους
And, "We saw him, and he had no form nor comeliness, but his form was lacking beyond all the sons of men."
又如經上說:「我們看見他,他無佳形美容,他的形像比世人更加憔悴。」
1:243
Τούτων δὲ πάντων ἠνέσχετο διὰ τὴν πολλὴν αὐτοῦ περὶ τὸ πλάσμα φιλανθρωπίαν, ἵνα τὸ ἀπολωλὸς πρόβατον ἀνασώσηται καὶ τὸ σωθὲν καταμίξῃ, καὶ τὸν κατελθόντα ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς Ἱεριχὼ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο περιπεσόντα λῃσταῖς εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν ὑγιαίνοντα πάλιν ἐπαναγάγῃ πατρίδα
He endured all these things because of his great love for mankind toward his own creation, that he might save the lost sheep and gather in the one that was saved, and that he might bring back, whole again, to his own homeland the man who had gone down from Jerusalem to Jericho and on that account fallen among thieves.
這一切他都忍受了,因他對自己所造之人懷有極大的仁愛,為要拯救那迷失的羊,並使那得救的羊歸入羊群;又為要使那從耶路撒冷下到耶利哥、因而落在強盜手中的人,痊癒之後重返本鄉。
1:244
Ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις καὶ τὸν ἰατρὸν αἰτιῷτο ὅτι συγκύπτων ἐπὶ τὰ πάθη τῆς δυσωδίας συναπολαύει, ἵνα τοὺς πεπονθότας ἰάσηται
Just as if someone were to blame the physician because, bending down over the sufferings, he shares in the foul odor, in order that he may heal those who suffer.
這正如有人責怪醫生一樣——醫生俯身察看病患的創傷時,也一同承受了那惡臭,為要醫治患病的人。
1:245
καίτοι οὐδὲν λανθάνει τὴν ὄντως Σοφίαν·
And yet nothing escapes the notice of true Wisdom;
然而,沒有任何事能瞞過那真實的智慧;
1:246
πάντα γὰρ δι' αὐτῆς ἐγένετο
for all things came into being through it.
因為萬物都是藉著他而造的。
1:247
Οὐδεὶς δὲ οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπων πώποτε ὃ πεποίηκεν ἀγνοεῖ
Nor indeed has any man ever been ignorant of what he himself has made.
就連世人也從未有人不知道自己所做的事。
1:248
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο οἰκονομεῖ διὰ τὴν σὴν ἀσθένειαν, ἵνα μήτε τῷ στενῷ τῆς προθεσμίας οἱ ἁμαρτή σαντες τῇ ἀθυμίᾳ καταπέσωσιν ὡς οὐχ ὑπολελειμμένου καιροῦ μετανοίας, μηδ' αὖ πάλιν οἱ πολεμοῦντες μακρὰ τῇ ἀντικειμένῃ δυνάμει διὰ τὸ μῆκος τοῦ χρόνου λειποτακτή σωσιν
But he arranges this for the sake of your weakness, so that those who have sinned may not fall into despair, as though no time remained for repentance because the appointed limit is short; nor, again, that those who have long been warring against the opposing power might desert their post because of the length of time.
但他這樣安排(表現出「不知道」),乃是為了顧念你的軟弱:免得犯罪的人因期限緊迫而灰心喪志,以為已無悔改的餘地;也免得那些長久與敵對勢力爭戰的人,因時日漫長而擅離職守、臨陣脫逃。
1:249
Ἑκατέρους τοίνυν διὰ τῆς προσποιητῆς ἀγνοίας οἰκονομεῖ·
He therefore provides for both, by means of this feigned ignorance:
因此,他藉著這假裝的「不知道」,同時顧及這兩種人:
1:250
τῷ μὲν διὰ τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα συντέμνων τὸν χρόνον, τῷ δὲ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας καιρὸν μετανοίας ταμιευό μενος
for the one, shortening the time on account of the good fight; for the other, storing up a season for repentance on account of his sins.
對前者,因念及他們美好的爭戰而縮短時日;對後者,則因念及他們的罪而預留悔改的時機。
1:251
Καίτοι ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ἑαυτὸν συγκαταριθμή σας τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσι διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀσθένειαν, ἐν αἷς Πράξεσι τῶν Ἀποστόλων ὡς τελείοις κατ' ἰδίαν διαλεγόμενος καθ' ὑπεξαίρεσιν ἑαυτοῦ φησιν
And yet, though in the Gospels he numbered himself among those who do not know, on account of the weakness of the many, as I have said, in the Acts of the Apostles, speaking privately to them as to those who were mature, he says, excepting himself:
然而,儘管在福音書中,他為了顧念眾人的軟弱(如我前面所說),把自己列在那些「不知道」的人之中;但在《使徒行傳》裡,他私下向他們——如同對已臻成熟者——說話時,卻將自己排除在外,說:
1:252
Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστι γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς οὓς ὁ Πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ
"It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which the Father has fixed by his own authority."
「父憑著自己的權柄所定的時候、日期,不是你們可以知道的。」
1:253
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἐπιβολὴν εἰρήσθω παχύτερον
Let this, then, be said according to the first, more elementary, approach, in a somewhat coarser [i.e., more literal] manner.
以上這些話,就照著較初步的理解方式,以較粗淺的層面說到這裡為止。
1:254
Ἤδη δὲ ἐξεταστέον ὑψηλότερον τὴν διάνοιαν τοῦ ῥητοῦ καὶ κρουστέον τὴν θύραν τῆς γνώσεως, εἴπη δυνηθείην ἐξεγεῖραι τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην τὸν τοὺς πνευματικοὺς ἄρτους διδόντα τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν, ἐπειδὴ φίλοι καὶ ἀδελφοί εἰσιν οὓς ἑστιᾶσαι σπουδάζομεν
But now we must examine the meaning of the saying in a more elevated way, and knock at the door of knowledge, in the hope that I might be able to rouse the master of the house who gives spiritual bread to those who ask him — since it is friends and brothers whom we are eager to feast.
但現在我們必須以更高的角度來探究這句話的含義,並叩問知識之門,或許我能夠喚醒那位把屬靈之糧賜給求告他之人的家主——因為我們所急切要款待的,乃是朋友與弟兄。
1:255
Οἱ ἅγιοι μαθηταὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπέκεινα θεωρίας, ὡς ἔνι ἀνθρώποις, ἐλθόντες καὶ καθαρθέντες ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τὸ τέλος ἐπιζητοῦσι καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην μακαριότητα γνῶναι ποθοῦσιν, ὅπερ ἀγνοεῖν καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ἀπεφήνατο, ἡμέραν μὲν λέγων πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκριβῆ κατάληψιν τῶν ἐπινοιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὥραν δὲ τὴν ἑνάδος καὶ μονάδος θεωρίαν, ὧν τὴν εἴδησιν μόνῳ προσένειμε τῷ Πατρί
The holy disciples of our Savior, having attained, as far as is possible for men, to a contemplation beyond [ordinary] vision, and having been purified by the Word, seek after the end and long to know the final blessedness — the very thing which our Lord declared even the angels, and himself, do not know: calling "day" the exact comprehension of the concepts of God, and "hour" the contemplation of the unity and oneness [of the Godhead], the knowledge of which he assigned to the Father alone.
我們救主的聖門徒們,已達到人所能及、超乎尋常異象的默觀境界,並因這道而得潔淨;他們追尋那終極目標,渴望認識那最終的福樂——而正是這一點,我們的主曾宣告連天使、乃至他自己也不知道:他稱「日子」為對神諸般奧秘概念的精確領悟,稱「時辰」為對那合一與獨一(神性)的默觀,而這後者的知識,他唯獨歸給了父。
1:256
Ὑπονοῶ τοίνυν ὅτι ἐκεῖνο λέγεται περὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἰδέναι ὁ Θεός, ὅπερ ἐστί, κἀκεῖνο μὴ εἰδέναι, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστι
I suspect, then, that it is said that God knows about himself that which he is, and does not know that which he is not.
因此我推測,所謂神「知道」自己,是指知道他自己所是的,而所謂「不知道」,則是指不知道他自己所不是的。
1:257
οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀδικία καὶ πονηρία ὁ κτίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός
For God, who created us, is not injustice and wickedness.
因為那創造我們的神,並非不義與邪惡。
1:258
Εἰ τοίνυν ἐκεῖνο λέγεται περὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἰδέναι ὁ Θεὸς ὅπερ ἐστί, κἀκεῖνο μὴ εἰδέναι ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἐπίνοιαν καὶ παχυτέραν διδασκαλίαν τὸ ἔσχατον ὀρεκτόν, οὐκ ἄρα οἶδεν ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν τὸ τέλος καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην μακαριότητα
If, then, it is said that God knows about himself that which he is, and does not know that which he is not; and if our Lord, according to the concept of the incarnation and the more elementary teaching, is not the final object of desire — then our Savior does not, in this sense, know the end and the final blessedness.
既然神被說成知道自己所是的、不知道自己所不是的;而我們的主,按照道成肉身的觀念及較粗淺的教導而言,並不是那終極可欲求的對象——那麼我們的救主(在這層意義上)便不知道那終極目標與最終的福樂。
1:259
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι, φησίν, ἴσασι, τουτέστιν οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν αὐτοῖς θεωρία καὶ οἱ λόγοι τῶν διακονιῶν εἰσι τὸ ἔσχατον ὀρεκτόν
"But not even the angels," he says, "know" — that is, neither the contemplation that is in them, nor the principles of their ministries, are the final object of desire.
「連天使也不知道」,他這麼說——意思是,天使裡面的默觀,以及他們職事的道理,也並非那終極可欲求的對象。
1:260
Παχεῖα γὰρ καὶ τούτων ἡ γνῶσις συγκρίσει τοῦ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσω πον
For even their knowledge is coarse in comparison with "face to face."
因為即便是他們的知識,若與「面對面」相比,也仍屬粗淺。
1:261
Ὅταν γὰρ μηκέτι Θεὸν ἐν τοῖς κατόπτροις μηδὲ διὰ τῶν ἀλλο τρίων ἐπιγινώσκωμεν, ἀλλ' αὐτῷ ὡς μόνῳ καὶ ἑνὶ προσέλ θωμεν, τότε καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον τέλος εἰσόμεθα
For when we no longer perceive God as in mirrors, nor through things foreign to him, but come to him himself as the only and the one, then we shall also know the final end.
因為當我們不再彷彿藉著鏡中影像、也不再藉著他物來認識神,而是親自來到那獨一者面前時,那時我們才會知曉那終極的目標。
1:262
Χριστοῦ γὰρ βασιλείαν φασὶν εἶναι πᾶσαν τὴν ἔνυλον γνῶσιν, τοῦ δὲ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τὴν ἄϋλον καί, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, αὐτῆς τῆς θεότητος θεωρίαν
For they say that the kingdom of Christ is all knowledge that is bound up with matter, while the kingdom of God and the Father is the immaterial [knowledge] and, as one might say, the contemplation of the very Godhead itself.
因為他們說,基督的國乃是一切與物質相繫的知識,而神與父的國,則是那非物質的、可以說是對神性本身的默觀。
1:263
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ τέλος καὶ ἡ ἐσχάτη μακαριότης κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Λόγου ἐπίνοιαν
But our Lord himself is also the end and the final blessedness, according to the concept of the Word.
然而,按照「道」這一觀念而言,我們的主自己也就是那終極目標與最終的福樂。
1:264
Τί γάρ φησιν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ; Κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἀνάστασιν λέγων τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνύλου γνώσεως ἐπὶ τὴν ἄϋλον θεωρίαν μετά βασιν, ἐσχάτην δὲ ἡμέραν τὴν γνῶσιν ταύτην εἰπὼν μεθ' ἣν οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα
For what does he say in the Gospel? "And I will raise him up on the last day" — calling "resurrection" the transition from material knowledge to immaterial contemplation, and calling this knowledge, after which there is no other, the "last day."
因為他在福音書中怎麼說呢?「在末日我要叫他復活」——他稱「復活」為從物質性的知識轉向非物質性的默觀,並稱這種知識(在其後再無其他知識)為「末日」。
1:265
Τηνικαῦτα γὰρ ὁ νοῦς ἡμῶν ἐξανίσ ταται καὶ πρὸς ὕψος μακάριον διεγείρεται, ὁπηνίκα ἂν θεωρήσῃ τὴν ἑνάδα καὶ μονάδα τοῦ Λόγου
For then our mind rises up and is roused to a blessed height, whenever it beholds the unity and oneness of the Word.
因為那時,我們的心智便起身,被激發昇至那蒙福的高處——就是當它默觀道的合一與獨一之時。
1:266
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ παχυνθεὶς ἡμῶν ὁ νοῦς τῷ χοῒ συνεδέθη καὶ τῷ πηλῷ συμφύρεται καὶ ψιλῇ τῇ θεωρίᾳ ἐνατενίζειν ἀδυνατεῖ, διὰ τῶν συγγενῶν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ κόσμων ποδηγούμενος τὰς ἐνεργείας τοῦ κτίστου κατανοεῖ καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν ἀποτελεσμάτων τέως ἐπιγινώσκει, ἵν' οὕτω κατὰ μικρὸν αὐξηθεὶς ἰσχύσῃ ποτὲ καὶ αὐτῇ γυμνῇ προσελθεῖν τῇ θεότητι
But since our mind, having grown coarse, has become bound to dust and is mingled with clay, and is unable to gaze steadily upon bare contemplation, it is led by means of the ornaments akin to its own body, and so comes to understand the works of the Creator, coming to know these for the time being from their effects — so that, growing little by little in this way, it may one day be strong enough to approach the very Godhead itself unveiled.
但由於我們的心智已變得粗鈍,與塵土相繫、與泥土相混,無法直視那純粹的默觀,因此它藉由與其肉身相親近的種種外在事物為嚮導,去理解那創造者的作為,並暫且從這些作為的果效中去認識祂——如此漸漸增長,終有一天,便能有力量親自來到那毫無遮蔽的神性面前。
1:267
Κατὰ ταύτην δὲ οἶμαι τὴν ἐπίνοιαν εἰρῆσθαι καὶ τὸ Ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστι, καὶ τὸ Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ' οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός
And it is according to this same concept, I think, that both "My Father is greater than I" and "It is not mine to give, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father" were spoken.
我認為,正是依照這同一個觀念,才有了「我父是比我大的」以及「這不在乎我,乃是我父為誰預備的,就賜給誰」這兩句話。
1:268
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι καὶ τὸ παραδοῦναι τὴν βασιλείαν τὸν Χριστὸν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, ἀπαρχὴν ὄντα καὶ οὐ τέλος, κατὰ τὴν παχυτέραν, ὡς ἔφην, διδασκαλίαν, ἥτις ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ οὐ πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν θεωρεῖται
For this is also what is meant by Christ's delivering up the kingdom to God the Father — being the firstfruits and not the end — according to the more elementary teaching, as I said, which is to be understood with reference to us, and not with reference to the Son himself.
因為這也正是基督將國交與神與父的意思——他是初熟的果子,而非終點,這是按照我前面所說較粗淺的教導而言,這教導是就我們而言、而非就子本身而言的。
1:269
Ὅτι δὲ ταῦθ' οὕτως ἔχει, πάλιν ἐρωτήσασι τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν Ἀποστόλων τὸ Πότε ἀποκαθιστανεῖς τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Ἰσραήλ φησιν·
That these things are indeed so may be seen again from this: when the disciples asked, in the Acts of the Apostles, "Will you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?" he says:
這一切確實如此,可再證於《使徒行傳》中:當門徒問道:「你復興以色列國,就在這時候嗎?」他回答說:
1:270
Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστι γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ και ροὺς οὓς ὁ Πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ
"It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which the Father has fixed by his own authority."
「父憑著自己的權柄所定的時候、日期,不是你們可以知道的。」
1:271
Τουτέστιν οὐ τῶν συνδεδεμένων σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι τῆς τοιαύτης βασι λείας ἡ γνῶσις
That is to say, the knowledge of such a kingdom does not belong to those who are still bound to flesh and blood.
也就是說,這樣一種國度的知識,並非屬於那些仍然與血肉相繫之人。
1:272
Ταύτην γὰρ τὴν θεωρίαν ὁ Πατὴρ ἐναπέ θετο τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ, ἐξουσίαν λέγων τοὺς ἐξουσιαζομέ νους, ἰδίους δὲ ὧν μὴ μετέχει ἄγνοια τῶν κατωτέρω πραγμάτων
For the Father has laid up this contemplation in his own authority — calling by "authority" those who are under his authority, and by "his own" those who do not partake of ignorance of the lower things.
因為父把這種默觀,存放於自己的權柄之中——所謂「權柄」,指的是那些受其權柄管轄的人;所謂「自己的」,則指那些不沾染對較低層事物之無知的人。
1:273
Χρόνους δὲ καὶ καιροὺς μή μοι νόει αἰσθητούς, ἀλλὰ διαστήματά τινα γνώσεως ὑπὸ τοῦ νοητοῦ ἡλίου γινόμενα
But do not understand "times" and "seasons" as sensible ones, but as certain intervals of knowledge brought about by the intelligible Sun.
至於「時候」與「日期」,你不要理解為可感知的(物理性的)時間,而應理解為由那可理知的太陽(即基督)所帶來的某些知識的階段。
1:274
Ἰησοῦς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ προσ ευξάμενος·
For it is Jesus who prayed:
因為正是耶穌禱告說:
1:275
Εἷς γὰρ ὢν ὁ Θεός, ἐν ἑκάστῳ γινόμενος ἑνοῖ τοὺς πάντας καὶ ἀπόλλυται ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῇ τῆς μονάδος ἐπιδημίᾳ
For God, being one, coming to be in each, unites all, and number is destroyed by the advent of the One.
因為神既是獨一的,祂臨在於每一個人裡面,便使眾人合而為一,「數目」也就在那獨一者的降臨中消失了。
1:276
Κἀγὼ μὲν οὕτως ἐπέ βαλον τῷ ῥητῷ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν Ἐπιχείρησιν
And thus I have applied myself to this saying, according to the second attempt.
以上便是我按照第二種嘗試(進路),對這句話所作的闡釋。
1:277
Εἰ δέ τις βέλτιον λέγοι ἢ διορθοίη εὐσεβῶς τὰ ἡμέτερα, καὶ λεγέτω καὶ διορθούσθω, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἀνταποδώσει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν
But if anyone should speak better, or reverently correct what is ours, let him both speak and correct it, and the Lord will reward him on our behalf.
但若有人能說得更好,或以虔敬的態度修正我們的看法,就讓他儘管說、儘管修正,主必為我們的緣故報答他。
1:278
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ παρ' ἡμῖν αὐλίζεται φθόνος, ὅτι μηδὲ φιλονει κίας ἕνεκεν ἢ κενοδοξίας ἐπὶ τήνδε τὴν ἐξέτασιν τῶν ῥημάτων κεχωρήκαμεν, ἀλλ' ὠφελείας ἕνεκεν τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ δοκεῖν παρακρούεσθαι τὰ ὀστράκινα σκεύη τὰ τὸν θησαυρὸν ἔχοντα τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὸ τῶν λιθοκαρδίων καὶ ἀπεριτμήτων ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἐκ τῆς μωρᾶς ὡπλισμένων σοφίας
For no envy lodges among us, since it was not for the sake of contentiousness or vainglory that we undertook this examination of the sayings, but for the benefit of the brethren — so that these earthen vessels which hold the treasure of God might not seem to be deceived by men of stony heart and uncircumcised, armed with foolish wisdom.
因為在我們心中並無嫉妒存留,我們從事這番話語的考察,並非出於好爭競或虛榮之心,乃是為了弟兄們的益處——免得這盛載著神之寶貝的瓦器(我們),看似被那些心如石頭、未受割禮、以愚拙智慧武裝自己的人所欺哄矇騙。
1:279
Πάλιν διὰ τοῦ σοφοῦ Σολομῶντος ἐν Παροιμίαις κτίζε ται
Again, through wise Solomon, in the Proverbs, it is said that he is "created":
再者,藉著智慧的所羅門,在《箴言》中,又說到他是「被造」的:
1:280
Κύριος γάρ, φησίν, ἔκτισέ με
"For the Lord," it says, "created me."
「主創造了我」,經上如此說。
1:281
Καὶ ἀρχὴ ὁδῶν εὐαγγε λικῶν ὀνομάζεται ἀγουσῶν ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, οὐ κατ' οὐσίαν κτίσις, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ὁδὸς γεγονώς
And he is called 'the beginning of the ways' of the gospel that lead us to the kingdom of heaven — not a creature according to essence, but one who has become 'the way' according to the economy.
他被稱為引領我們進入天國之福音道路的「開端」——並非按本質而為受造之物,乃是按照救恩經綸而成為「道路」。
1:282
Τὸ γὰρ γεγονέναι καὶ τὸ ἐκτίσθαι ταὐτὸν δηλοῖ
For 'to have become' and 'to have been created' signify the same thing.
因為「成為」與「受造」所指乃是同一件事。
1:283
Ὡς γὰρ ὁδὸς γέγονε καὶ θύρα καὶ ποιμὴν καὶ ἄγγε λος καὶ πρόβατον καὶ πάλιν ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ ἀπόστολος, ἄλλων κατ' ἄλλην ἐπίνοιαν τῶν ὀνομάτων κειμένων
For just as he became 'the way,' and 'the door,' and 'shepherd,' and 'messenger,' and 'lamb,' and again 'high priest' and 'apostle,' each of these names being applied according to a different sense.
正如他成為「道路」、「門」、「牧人」、「使者」、「羔羊」,又是「大祭司」與「使徒」,這些名稱各按不同的意涵而立。
1:284
Τί ἂν εἴποι πάλιν ὁ αἱρετικὸς περὶ τοῦ ἀνυποτάκτου Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ δι' ἡμᾶς ἁμαρτίας γεγενημένου; Γέγραπται γάρ·
What, then, would the heretic say again concerning the God who is called 'unsubjected,' and who 'became sin' for our sake? For it is written:
異端者對於那被稱作『不服從的』神,以及那『為我們成為罪』的一位,又要怎麼說呢?因為經上記著:
1:285
Ὅταν ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ὑποταγή σεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα
"When all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself also will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him."
「等萬物都服了他,那時子自己也要服那叫萬物服他的。」
1:286
Οὐ φοβῇ, ἄνθρωπε, τὸν Θεὸν ἀνυπότακτον ὀνομαζόμενον διὰ σέ; Τὴν γὰρ σὴν ὑποταγὴν ἰδίαν ποιεῖται καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀντιτείνειν σε πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀνυπότακτον ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει
Do you not fear, O man, that God is called 'unsubjected' on your account? For he makes your subjection his own, and when you resist virtue, he calls himself 'unsubjected.'
人哪,你難道不畏懼嗎?神竟因你的緣故被稱為『不服從的』!因為他把你的服從當作自己的服從;當你抵擋美德時,他便稱自己為『不服從的』。
1:287
Οὕτω ποτὲ καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἔφη εἶναι τὸν διωκόμενον
So too he once said that he himself was the one being persecuted,
他也曾這樣說過,說自己就是那受逼迫的人,
1:288
τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνδῆσαι βουλόμενος
when he wished to bind those who belonged to Christ.
在那人想要捆綁屬基督之人的時候。
1:289
Καὶ πάλιν ἑαυτὸν γυμνὸν ὀνομάζει ἑνός τινος τῶν ἀδελφῶν γυμνη τεύοντος
And again, when one of the brethren was naked, he calls himself naked.
又當某一位弟兄赤身露體時,他也稱自己為赤身的。
1:290
Γυμνὸς γάρ, φησίν, ἤμην, καὶ περιεβάλετέ με
"For I was naked," he says, "and you clothed me."
因為他說:「我赤身露體,你們給我穿上了。」
1:291
Καὶ ἄλλου ἐν φυλακῇ ὄντος ἑαυτὸν ἔφη εἶναι τὸν καθειργ μένον
And when another was in prison, he said that he himself was the one confined.
又當另一人在監裡時,他說自己就是那被囚禁的。
1:292
Αὐτὸς γὰρ τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἦρε καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐβάστασε
For he himself took up our infirmities and bore our diseases.
因為他親自擔當我們的軟弱,背負我們的疾病。
1:293
Μία δὲ τῶν ἀσθενειῶν ἐστι καὶ ἡ ἀνυποταξία, καὶ ταύτην ἐβάστασε
And insubordination too is one of our infirmities, and this also he bore.
而不服從也是我們軟弱之一,這一項他也一併擔當了。
1:294
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ Οὐ δύναται ὁ Υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδὲν λαμβάνουσιν οἱ θεομάχοι ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων
But the enemies of God also seize upon the saying, "The Son can do nothing of himself," to the ruin of those who hear it.
而那些與神為敵的人,也抓住『子憑自己不能做甚麼』這句話,用來敗壞聽者。
1:295
Ἐμοὶ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ῥητὸν μάλιστα καταγ γέλλει τῆς αὐτῆς φύσεως εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρί
But to me this very saying declares most of all that the Son is of the same nature as the Father.
然而在我看來,這句話恰恰最能宣告:子與父同一本性。
1:296
Εἰ γὰρ ἕκαστον τῶν λογικῶν κτισμάτων δύναταί τι ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ ἴσην ἔχον τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρόν τε καὶ κρεῖττον ῥοπήν, ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς οὐ δύναταί τι ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, οὐ κτίσμα ὁ Υἱός
For if every rational creature, being self-determining and having an equal inclination toward the worse and the better, can do something of itself, whereas the Son cannot do anything of himself, then the Son is not a creature.
因為,若每一個有理性的受造物都具有自主之能,能憑自己作某事,並且對善惡兩邊有同等的傾向能力;而子卻不能憑自己作甚麼,那麼子就不是受造之物。
1:297
Εἰ δὲ μὴ κτίσμα, ὁμοούσιος τῷ Πατρί
And if he is not a creature, he is consubstantial with the Father.
若不是受造之物,便與父同質。
1:298
Καὶ πάλιν οὐδὲν τῶν κτισμάτων τὰ ὅσα βούλεται δύναται
And again, none of the creatures can do all that it wills.
再者,受造之物沒有一個能隨心所欲、成就一切所願之事。
1:299
Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πάντα ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ἐποίησεν
But the Son, in heaven and on earth, has done all that he willed.
但子在天上、在地上,凡他所願意的,都已成就。
1:300
Καὶ πάλιν πάντα τὰ κτίσματα ἢ ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων συνέστηκεν ἢ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐστὶ δεκτικά
And again, all created things are either composed of contraries or are receptive of contraries.
再者,一切受造之物或是由對立元素構成,或是能夠容受對立之事。
1:301
Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς αὐτοδικαιοσύνη καὶ ἄϋλός ἐστιν·
But the Son is righteousness itself, and is immaterial.
但子本身就是公義,並且是非物質的。
1:302
Εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτο, ὁμοούσιος τῷ Πατρί
And if this is not so of him, he is consubstantial with the Father.
若他並非如此,便與父同質。
1:303
Καὶ αὕτη μὲν αὐτάρκης ἡμῖν ἡ ἐξέτασις, κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, τῶν τεθέντων ῥητῶν
Let this examination of the sayings that have been set forth, then, according to our ability, be sufficient for us.
關於所提出的這些話語,我們就按自己的能力作了這番考察,如此對我們已足夠了。
1:304
Ἤδη δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιπίπτοντας τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ Ἁγίῳ τῷ λόγῳ χωρήσωμεν καθαιροῦντες αὐτῶν πᾶν ὕψωμα διανοίας ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ
Let us now proceed at last, with our argument, against those who set themselves against the Holy Spirit, casting down every proud height of thought that raises itself up against the knowledge of God.
現在讓我們終於進而以言詞來對付那些抵擋聖靈的人,攻破他們一切自高、抵擋神知識的心思堡壘。
1:305
Κτίσμα λέγεις τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
You say that the Holy Spirit is a creature.
你說聖靈是受造之物。
1:306
Πᾶν δὲ κτίσμα δοῦλόν ἐστι τοῦ κτίσαντος
But every creature is a slave of the one who created it.
但每一個受造之物都是其造者的奴僕。
1:307
Τὰ γὰρ σύμπαντα, φησί, δοῦλα σά
For, it says, "all things are your servants."
因為經上說:「萬物都是你的僕役。」
1:308
Εἰ δὲ δοῦλον, καὶ ἐπίκτητον ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα·
And if he is a slave, then he possesses his holiness as something acquired;
若他是奴僕,那麼他所具有的聖潔便是後天獲得的;
1:309
πᾶν δὲ ὃ ἐπίκ τητον ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα οὐκ ἀνεπίδεκτόν ἐστι κακίας·
and whatever possesses holiness as something acquired is not incapable of receiving evil;
而凡是具有後天獲得之聖潔者,皆非不能容受邪惡;
1:310
τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον κατ' οὐσίαν ὂν ἅγιον πηγὴ ἁγιασμοῦ προσαγορεύεται·
but the Holy Spirit, being holy in essence, is called the fountain of sanctification;
然而聖靈本質上就是聖的,被稱為成聖的泉源;
1:311
οὐκ ἄρα κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
therefore the Holy Spirit is not a creature.
所以聖靈不是受造之物。
1:312
Εἰ δὲ μὴ κτίσμα, ὁμοούσιόν ἐστι τῷ Θεῷ
And if he is not a creature, he is consubstantial with God.
若不是受造之物,便與神同質。
1:313
Πῶς δὲ δοῦλον ἀποκαλεῖς, εἰπέ μοι, τὸν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐλευθε ροῦντά σε τῆς δουλείας; Ὁ γὰρ νόμος, φησί, τοῦ Πνεύ ματος τῆς ζωῆς ἠλευθέρωσέ σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρ τίας
Tell me, how can you call him a slave, who through baptism sets you free from slavery? For, it says, "the law of the Spirit of life set you free from the law of sin."
請告訴我,你怎能稱他為奴僕呢?他正是那藉著洗禮使你脫離奴役的一位!因為經上說:「賜生命聖靈的律,已經釋放你脫離罪的律了。」
1:314
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τρεπτὴν αὐτοῦ ποτε τὴν οὐσίαν τολμήσεις εἰπεῖν, ἀφορῶν εἰς τὴν φύσιν τῆς ἀντικειμένης δυνάμεως, ἥτις, ὡς ἀστραπή, πέπτωκεν ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐξέ πεσε τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς, διὰ τὸ ἐπίκτητον ἐσχηκέναι τὴν ἁγιότητα καὶ ἐπηκολουθηκέναι τῇ κακῇ βουλῇ τὴν ἀλλοίω σιν
But neither will you ever dare to call his essence mutable, looking to the nature of the opposing power, which, like lightning, fell from heaven and fell away from true life, because it had holiness as an acquired attribute and change followed upon its evil counsel.
你也絕不敢說他的本質是可變的——且看那與神為敵之能力的本性:牠如閃電般從天墜落,脫離了真正的生命,因為牠所擁有的聖潔原是後天獲得的,一旦生出惡念,變異便隨之而來。
1:315
Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἐκπεσὼν τῆς μονάδος καὶ τὸ ἀγγελικὸν ἀπορρίψας ἀξίωμα, ἀπὸ τοῦ τρόπου ὠνομάσθη διάβολος, ἀποσβεσθείσης μὲν αὐτοῦ τῆς προτέρας καὶ μακαρίας ἕξεως, τῆς δὲ ἀντικειμένης ταύτης δυνάμεως ἀναφθείσης
Therefore, having fallen from the unity and cast away his angelic dignity, he was named 'devil' from his own conduct, his former blessed state having been extinguished, while this opposing power was kindled within him.
因此,他既從那合一之境墜落,並拋棄了天使的尊位,便按其行徑被稱為「魔鬼」——他先前那蒙福的狀態已然熄滅,而這與神為敵的力量卻在他裡面燃起。
1:316
Ἔπειτα εἰ κτίσμα λέγοι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, πεπερατωμένην αὐτοῦ τὴν φύσιν εἰσάγει
Furthermore, if one calls the Holy Spirit a creature, he thereby introduces a nature that is bounded.
再者,若有人稱聖靈為受造之物,便等於是把有限的本性加諸於祂身上。
1:317
Πῶς οὖν σταθήσεται τὸ Πνεῦμα Κυρίου πεπλήρωκε τὴν οἰκουμένην καὶ τὸ Ποῦ πορευθῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματός σου; Ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἁπλοῦν αὐτὸ τῇ φύσει, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὁμολογεῖ
How then will the sayings stand, "The Spirit of the Lord has filled the world," and, "Where shall I go from your Spirit?" But it seems he does not even confess the Spirit to be simple in nature.
那麼,「主的靈充滿了世界」以及「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈」這些話又怎能成立呢?看來,他甚至不承認聖靈本性單純。
1:318
Ἀριθμῷ γὰρ ἓν αὐτὸ ὀνομάζει
For he calls him 'one in number.'
因為他稱祂為「數目上的一」。
1:319
Πᾶν δὲ ὃ ἓν ἀριθμῷ τοῦτο οὐχ ἁπλοῦν, ὡς ἔφην, ἐστίν
But whatever is one in number is not simple, as I have said.
然而,凡是數目上為一的,就如我所說,並非單純之物。
1:320
Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἁπλοῦν ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἐξ οὐσίας καὶ ἁγιασμοῦ συνέστηκε·
And if the Holy Spirit is not simple, he is composed of essence and sanctification;
若聖靈並非單純,那麼祂便是由本質與成聖組合而成的;
1:321
Καὶ τίς οὕτως ἀνόητος ὡς σύνθετον εἰπεῖν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ μὴ ἁπλοῦν καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἁπλότητος λόγον ὁμοούσιον Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ;. Εἰ δὲ δεῖ προσβῆναι τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ἐποπτεῦσαι τὰ μεί ζονα, ἐκ τούτου μάλιστα τὴν θεϊκὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος θεωρήσωμεν
and who is so senseless as to say that the Holy Spirit is composite and not simple, and yet, by the very principle of simplicity, consubstantial with the Father and the Son? But if we must go further in argument and contemplate the greater things, let us above all consider the divine power of the Holy Spirit from the following.
有誰會如此愚昧,竟說聖靈是複合的、非單純的,而按單純性之理,祂又與父及子同質呢?倘若我們仍須進一步深入論述、觀照更重大之事,就讓我們特別從以下這一點來默想聖靈的神性大能。
1:322
Τρεῖς κτίσεις εὑρήκαμεν ὀνομα ζομένας ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ·
We have found three 'creations' named in Scripture:
我們在聖經中找到三種被稱為「創造」的事:
1:323
μίαν μὲν καὶ πρώτην τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγωγήν, δευτέραν δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ χείρονος εἰς τὸ κρεῖττον ἀλλοίωσιν, τρίτην δὲ τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τῶν νεκρῶν
the first, the bringing forth from non-being into being; the second, the transformation from worse to better; and the third, the resurrection of the dead.
第一種,是從不存在到存在的引出;第二種,是由較劣轉變為較優的改變;第三種,則是死人的復活。
1:324
Ἐν ταύταις εὑρήσεις συνεργὸν Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα
In these you will find the Holy Spirit to be a fellow-worker with the Father and the Son.
在這一切之中,你都會發現聖靈是父與子的同工。
1:325
Πάλιν ἄνθρωπος διὰ βαπτίσματος κτίζε ται
Again, a man is created through baptism.
再者,人藉著洗禮而被重新創造。
1:326
Εἴ τις γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ καινὴ κτίσις
For "if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation."
因為經上說:「若有人在基督裡,他就是新造的人。」
1:327
Ἀπελθόντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος
"Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit."
「你們要去,使萬民作我的門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗。」
1:328
Ὁρᾷς κἀνταῦθα συμπαρὸν Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα
You see here too the Holy Spirit present together with the Father and the Son.
你看,在這裡聖靈也與父、子同在。
1:329
Τί δ' ἂν εἴποις καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν νεκρῶν, ὅταν ἐκλείψωμεν καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν ἡμῶν ἐπιστρέψωμεν; Γῆ γάρ ἐσμεν καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀπελευσόμεθα καὶ ἀποστελεῖ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ κτίσει ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀνακαινίσει τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς
And what would you say concerning the resurrection of the dead, when we shall fail and return to our dust? For we are earth, and to the earth we shall depart; and he will send forth the Holy Spirit, and he will create us, and renew the face of the earth.
至於死人的復活,你又能說甚麼呢?當我們氣絕、歸回塵土之時——因為我們本是塵土,也要歸於塵土——祂必差遣聖靈,重新創造我們,更新地的面貌。
1:330
Ἀκούσωμεν δὲ πάλιν τοῦ ἁρπαγέντος ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ
Let us listen again to him who was caught up to the third heaven.
讓我們再聽一聽那位被提到第三層天的人怎麼說。
1:331
Τί φησιν; Ὅτι ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν Ἁγίου Πνεύματός ἐστε
What does he say? That "you are a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you."
他說甚麼呢?他說:「你們是那在你們裡面之聖靈的殿。」
1:332
Εἰ δὲ ναός ἐσμεν τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου, Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
And if we are a temple of the Holy Spirit, then the Holy Spirit is God.
若我們是聖靈的殿,那麼聖靈就是神。
1:333
Λέγει δὲ καὶ ναὸς Σολομῶντος, ἀλλ' ὡς κατα σκευάσαντος
Scripture also speaks of "Solomon's temple," but in the sense that he was the one who built it.
經上也提到「所羅門的殿」,但那是就他建造此殿而言的。
1:334
Εἰ δὲ οὕτως ἐσμὲν ναοὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύμα τος, Θεὸς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα·
But if it is in this sense that we are temples of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit is God —
但若我們是照這層意義作聖靈的殿,聖靈就是神——
1:335
Ὁ γὰρ πάντα κατασκευάσας Θεός·
for he who has constructed all things is God.
因為那建造萬有的,就是神。
1:336
εἰ δὲ ὡς προσκυνουμένου καὶ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν ἡμῖν, ὁμολογήσομεν αὐτὸ εἶναι Θεόν
But if it is in the sense of one who is worshiped and dwells in us, we shall confess him to be God.
但若是就祂受敬拜、且住在我們裡面而言,我們就要承認祂是神。
1:337
Κυρίῳ γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις
For "you shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve."
因為經上說:「你要拜主你的神,惟獨事奉祂。」
1:338
Εἰ δὲ τὴν Θεὸς φωνὴν παραιτοῖντο, μανθανέτωσαν τίνος ἐστὶ σημαντικὸν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο
But if they should refuse the name 'God,' let them learn what this name signifies.
若他們拒絕接受「神」這個稱呼,就讓他們去弄清楚,這名稱究竟意指甚麼。
1:339
Παρὰ γὰρ τὸ τεθεικέναι τὰ πάντα ἢ θεᾶσθαι Θεὸς ὀνομάζεται
For he is named 'God' (Theos) either from 'having set/established all things' or from 'beholding.'
因為「神」(Θεός)這名稱,或是源自「安置萬有」,或是源自「觀看」。
1:340
Εἰ τοίνυν Θεὸς εἴρηται παρὰ τὸ τεθεικέναι ἢ θεᾶσθαι τὰ πάντα, τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα πάντα γινώσκει τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν τὰ ἡμέτερα, Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
If, then, 'God' is said from having established or from beholding all things, and the Spirit knows all the things of God, just as the spirit within us knows what is our own, then the Holy Spirit is God.
既然「神」之名是源於「安置」或「觀看」萬有,而聖靈知道神的一切事,正如我們裡面的靈知道我們自己的事一樣,那麼聖靈就是神。
1:341
Καὶ πάλιν, εἰ ἡ μάχαιρα τοῦ Πνεύματος ῥῆμά ἐστι Θεοῦ, Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
And again, if the sword of the Spirit is the word of God, then the Holy Spirit is God.
再者,若「聖靈的寶劍」就是「神的話語」,那麼聖靈就是神。
1:342
Ἐκείνου γάρ ἐστιν ἡ μάχαιρα οὗ καὶ ῥῆμα καλεῖται
For the sword belongs to him whose word it is also called.
因為那寶劍屬於誰,那話語也就稱為誰的。
1:343
Καὶ εἰ δεξιὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὀνομάζεται·
And if he is called the right hand of the Father...
又若祂被稱為「父的右手」……
1:344
Καὶ περὶ μὲν τῆς προσκυνητῆς καὶ ἁγίας Τριάδος τοσαῦτα ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος εἰρήσθω
Concerning the adorable and holy Trinity, then, let this much be said by us for the present.
關於當受敬拜之聖三一,我們目前就先說到這裡。
1:345
Οὐ γὰρ νῦν δυνα τὸν πλατύτερον ἐξετάσαι τὸν περὶ αὐτῆς λόγον
For it is not possible now to examine the discourse concerning it more broadly.
因為此刻無法將有關此道的論述作更廣泛的探討。
1:346
Ὑμεῖς δὲ λαβόντες παρὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινώσεως σπέρματα στά χυν ὥριμον ἑαυτοῖς γεωργήσατε, ἐπεὶ καὶ τόκους, ὡς ἴστε, τῶν τοιούτων προσαπαιτούμεθα
But you, having received seeds from our humility, cultivate for yourselves a ripe ear of grain, since, as you know, we too shall be required to render interest on such things.
至於你們,既從我這卑微之人領受了種子,就當為自己耕種、使其結出成熟的穗子;因為你們知道,對於這樣的事,我們也要被要求交出利息。
1:347
Πιστεύω δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ὅτι καρποφορήσετε καὶ τριάκοντα καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν διὰ τὴν καθαρότητα τοῦ βίου ὑμῶν
And I believe in God that you will bear fruit, thirty, sixty, and a hundredfold, because of the purity of your life.
我信靠神,你們必因生活的純潔而結出果實,有三十倍的,有六十倍的,有一百倍的。
1:348
Μακάριοι γὰρ οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται. Καὶ μηδὲ ἄλλο τι, ἀδελφοί, τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν νομίσητε ἢ τὴν τῶν ὄντων ἀληθῆ κατανόησιν ἣν καὶ μακαριότητα ὀνομάζουσιν αἱ θεῖαι Γραφαί
For "blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." And do not, brethren, suppose the kingdom of heaven to be anything other than the true understanding of the things that are, which the divine Scriptures also call blessedness.
因為「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」。弟兄們,你們不要以為天國是別的甚麼,天國無非就是對萬有真實的領悟,聖經也稱此為真福。
1:349
Εἰ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστι, περὶ δὲ τὸν ἐντὸς ἄνθρωπον οὐδέν ἐστιν ᾗ θεωρία συνίσταται, θεωρία ἂν εἴη ἡ βασι λεία τῶν οὐρανῶν
For if "the kingdom of heaven is within you," and nothing pertains to the inner man except that in which contemplation consists, then the kingdom of heaven would be contemplation.
因為,若「天國就在你們心裡」,而屬於內在的人的,除了默觀所賴以成立之事外別無他物,那麼天國便是默觀。
1:350
Ὧν γὰρ νῦν τὰς σκιὰς καθορῶμεν ὡς ἐν κατόπτρῳ, ὕστερον ἀπαλλαγέντες τοῦ γεώδους σώματος τούτου καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἐπενδυσάμενοι καὶ ἀθάνατον τού των τὰ ἀρχέτυπα κατοψόμεθα
For the things whose shadows we now behold as in a mirror, once we have been freed from this earthy body and have put on the incorruptible and the immortal, we shall then behold their archetypes.
因為那些我們現今如同在鏡中所見其影子的事物,日後當我們脫離這屬地的身體、穿上那不朽壞、不死的身體之時,便要親眼看見它們的原型。
1:351
Ὀψόμεθα δέ, εἴ γε τὸν ἑαυτῶν βίον πρὸς τὸ εὐθὲς κυβερνῴημεν καὶ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως ποιοίμεθα πρόνοιαν, ὧν χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον
But we shall see him, if indeed we steer our own life aright and take forethought for right faith, without which no one shall see the Lord.
我們必能看見祂,只要我們引導自己的生命歸於正直,並顧念正信;若無這些,無人能見主。
1:352
Εἰς γὰρ κακότεχνον ψυχήν, φησίν, οὐκ εἰσελεύ σεται σοφία, οὐδὲ κατοικήσει ἐν σώματι καταχρέῳ ἁμαρ τίαις
For, it says, wisdom will not enter into a soul that devises evil, nor dwell in a body enslaved to sins.
「因為,」經上說,「智慧不進入圖謀邪惡的靈魂,也不住在被罪所轄制的身體裡。」
1:353
Καὶ μηδεὶς ὑποκρουέτω λέγων ὅτι τὰ ἐν ποσὶν ἀγνοῶν περὶ τῆς ἀσωμάτου καὶ πάντη ἀΰλου οὐσίας ἡμῖν φιλοσοφεῖς
And let no one interject, saying, "While ignorant of what lies at your feet, you philosophize to us about the incorporeal and wholly immaterial substance."
也不要有人插嘴說:「你連腳邊的事物尚且無知,卻對我們高談那無形、全然非物質的實體。」
1:354
Καὶ γὰρ ἄτοπον κρίνω τὰς μὲν αἰσθήσεις ἐᾶν ἀκωλύτως τῶν ἰδίων ἐμπίπλασθαι ὑλῶν, τὸν δὲ νοῦν μόνον εἴργεσθαι τῆς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας
For indeed I judge it absurd that the senses should be allowed to be filled unhindered with their own proper materials, while the mind alone should be barred from its proper activity.
因為我認為,若讓感官不受阻礙地充分接受各自的對象,卻唯獨禁止心智發揮其本有的作用,實在是荒謬的。
1:355
Ὡς γὰρ ἡ αἴσθησις τῶν αἰσθητῶν, οὕτως ὁ νοῦς τῶν νοητῶν ἐπήβολός ἐστιν
For as sense-perception apprehends things perceptible, so the mind apprehends things intelligible.
正如感官能領受可感之物,同樣心智也能領受可知之物。
1:356
Ἅμα δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λεκτέον ὅτι τὰ φυσικὰ κριτήρια ἀδί δακτα πεποίηκεν ὁ κτίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός
At the same time this too must be said, that God who created us has made the natural criteria of judgment need no teaching.
同時也應當說,那創造我們的神,使自然的判斷能力無需教導便能運作。
1:357
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ διδάσ κει τὰς ὄψεις χρωμάτων ἢ σχημάτων ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι, οὐδ' ἀκοὴν ψόφων τε καὶ φωνῶν, οὐδ' ὄσφρησιν ἀτμῶν εὐωδῶν τε καὶ δυσωδῶν, οὐδὲ γεῦσιν χυμῶν καὶ χυλῶν, οὐδ' ἁφὴν μαλακῶν καὶ σκληρῶν, ἢ θερμῶν καὶ ψυχρῶν
For no one teaches the eyes to perceive colors or shapes, nor the hearing sounds and voices, nor the sense of smell fragrant and foul vapors, nor the taste flavors and juices, nor the touch soft and hard things, or hot and cold.
因為沒有人教導眼睛辨識顏色或形狀,沒有人教導聽覺辨識聲響與語音,沒有人教導嗅覺辨識香氣與臭氣,沒有人教導味覺辨識滋味與汁液,也沒有人教導觸覺辨識軟硬、冷熱。
1:358
Οὐδὲ τὸν νοῦν ἐπιβάλλειν τοῖς νοητοῖς διδάξοι τις ἄν
Nor could anyone teach the mind to apply itself to things intelligible.
同樣,也沒有人能教導心智去專注於可知之物。
1:359
οἰκείαν ἐνέργειαν εὐκόλως ἀποπληροῦσιν, οὕτως καὶ ὁ νοῦς σαρκὶ συνδεθεὶς καὶ τῶν ἐκ ταύτης φαντασιῶν πληρωθεὶς πίστεως δεῖται καὶ πολιτείας ὀρθῆς, αἵτινες καταρτίζουσι τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἐλάφου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ αὐτὸν ἱστῶσιν
...easily fulfill their own proper activity, so also the mind, bound to the flesh and filled with the images that arise from it, has need of faith and right conduct, which make its feet like the feet of a deer and set it upon the heights.
「……輕易地完成其本有的作用,同樣,心智既與肉身相連,又充滿由肉身而生的種種想像,便需要信與正直的生活;這信與行使它的腳如鹿蹄般矯健,並將它立於高處。」
1:360
Τοῦτό τοι αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ σοφὸς παρεγγυᾷ Σολομῶν καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ἡμῖν προφέρει τὸν ἀνε παίσχυντον ἐργάτην τὸν μύρμηκα καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν πρακ τικὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῖν ὑπογράφει, ποτὲ δὲ τὸ τῆς σοφῆς μελίττης κηρόπλαστον ὄργανον καὶ δι' αὐτῆς τὴν φυσικὴν θεωρίαν αἰνίττεται ἐν ᾗ καὶ ὁ περὶ τῆς ἁγίας Τριάδος ἐγκέκραται λόγος, εἴπερ ἐκ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ὁ γενεσιουργὸς θεωρεῖται
This very thing wise Solomon also enjoins: at one time he sets before us the unashamed worker, the ant, and through it outlines for us the path of practical virtue; at another time he hints, through the wax-fashioned instrument of the wise bee, at the contemplation of nature, in which the teaching concerning the Holy Trinity is also blended, if indeed the Creator is analogously contemplated from the beauty of created things.
智慧的所羅門也教導同樣的道理:有時他向我們陳明那不知羞愧的工作者——螞蟻,並藉牠向我們描繪實行德行之道;有時他又藉那智慧蜜蜂用蠟築成的器具,暗示對自然的默觀,在此默觀中也交融著關於聖三一的道理,因為人若從受造之美相稱地默想,便能認識那創生萬有者。
1:361
Ἀλλ' εὐχαριστήσαντες Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ καὶ Ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι πέρας ἐπιθῶμεν τῷ γράμματι, ἐπειδὴ πᾶν μέτρον ἄριστον, καὶ ἡ παροιμία φησίν
But having given thanks to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, let us put an end to this letter, since "every measure is best," as the proverb says.
但讓我們感謝父、子、聖靈,就此為這封信作結,因為俗諺說:「凡事適度為佳。」
1:362
τ ΜΑΞΙΜΩ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΩ. Εἰκόνες ὄντως τῶν ψυχῶν εἰσιν οἱ λόγοι
TO MAXIMUS THE PHILOSOPHER. Words are indeed images of souls.
致哲學家馬克西姆。言語確實是靈魂的形像。
1:363
Κατεμάθομεν οὖν σε διὰ τοῦ γράμματος, ὅσον, φασίν, ἐξ ὀνύχων τὸν λέοντα, καὶ ἥσθημεν εὑρόντες περὶ τὰ πρῶτα καὶ μέγιστα τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐκ ἀργῶς διακείμενον, τήν τε πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀγάπην καὶ τὸν πλησίον
So we came to know you through your letter, as much, they say, as one knows the lion from its claws, and we were delighted to find you not indifferent to the first and greatest of goods, namely, love toward God and toward one's neighbor.
因此我們藉著你的信認識了你,正如俗語所說「由爪認獅」;我們也欣喜地發現你對那首要且至大的美善——愛神與愛鄰舍——並非漠不關心。
1:364
Σημεῖον δὲ ποιούμεθα τοῦ μὲν τὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς δεξιότητά σου, τοῦ δὲ τὴν περὶ τὴν γνῶσιν σπουδήν
And we take, as a sign of the one, your graciousness toward us, and, as a sign of the other, your zeal concerning knowledge.
我們將你對我們的殷勤視為前者的憑證,將你對知識的熱忱視為後者的憑證。
1:365
Ὅτι δὲ ἐν δυοῖν τούτοιν ἐστὶ τὰ ὅλα γνώριμον παντὶ Χριστοῦ μαθητῇ
But that the whole consists in these two commandments is known to every disciple of Christ.
至於這兩者涵括了一切,這是每個基督門徒都知道的。
1:366
οὐ πάρεστί γε μὴν τὰ βιβλία, διόπερ οὐκ ἀπεστείλαμεν
However, the books are not at hand, and therefore we have not sent them.
然而書卷目前不在手邊,所以我們並未寄送。
1:367
Οὐ πάντα θαυ μάζομεν τοῦ ἀνδρός·
We do not admire everything about the man;
我們並非讚賞這人的一切;
1:368
ἔστι δὲ ἃ καὶ παντελῶς διαγράφομεν
but there are some things which we altogether reject.
有些地方我們甚至完全予以摒棄。
1:369
Σχεδὸν γὰρ ταυτησὶ τῆς νῦν περιθρυλουμένης ἀσεβείας, τῆς κατὰ τὸ Ἀνόμοιον λέγω, οὗτός ἐστιν, ὅσα γε ἡμεῖς ἴσμεν, ὁ πρῶτος ἀνθρώποις τὰ σπέρματα παρασχών
For he is almost, as far as we know, the first to have furnished men with the seeds of this impiety now so widely bruited about—I mean that of the Anomoeans.
因為據我們所知,這人幾乎是第一個把如今廣為流傳的這種不虔敬——我是指「異質派」(Anomoean)之說——的種子散播給世人的人。
1:370
Αἴτιον δέ, οἶμαι, οὐ πονηρία γνώμης, ἀλλὰ τὸ σφόδρα βούλεσθαι ἀντιτείνειν τῷ Σαβελλίῳ
The cause, I think, is not wickedness of intent, but his excessive desire to oppose Sabellius.
我想,其原因不在於心術邪惡,而在於他極力想要反駁撒伯流(Sabellius)。
1:371
Εἴωθα γοῦν ἀπεικάζειν ἐγὼ φυτοκόμῳ νεαροῦ φυτοῦ διαστροφὴν ἀπευθύνοντι, εἶτα τῇ ἀμετρίᾳ τῆς ἀνθολκῆς διαμαρτόντι τοῦ μέσου καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον ἀπαγαγόντι τὸ βλάστημα
So I am accustomed to compare him to a gardener straightening the crookedness of a young plant, who then, through the excess of his counter-pull, misses the mean and drags the sapling over to the opposite side.
因此我常把他比作一位園丁,矯正幼苗的彎曲,卻因反向拉扯過度而偏離中道,反倒把幼苗拉向了另一個極端。
1:372
Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ περὶ τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον γεγενημένον εὕρομεν
We have found that something of this sort happened also in the case of this man.
我們發現,這人身上也發生了類似的事。
1:373
Ἀντιβαίνων γὰρ σφοδρῶς τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ τοῦ Λίβυος, ἔλαθεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον κακὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ἄγαν φιλοτιμίας ὑπενεχθείς
For in violently opposing the impiety of the Libyan, he was carried, unaware to himself, by excessive ambition into the opposite evil.
因為他在猛烈反對那利比亞人(撒伯流)的不虔敬時,竟因過度的好勝心,在不知不覺間被帶向了相反的謬誤。
1:374
Ὧ γε τοσοῦτον ἐξαρκοῦν δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐ ταὐτὸν τῷ ὑποκει μένῳ Πατὴρ καὶ Υἱός, καὶ ταῦτα ἔχειν κατὰ τοῦ βλασφη μοῦντος τὰ νικητήρια, ὃ δέ, ἵνα πάνυ ἐναργῶς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ περιόντος κατακρατῇ, οὐχ ἑτερότητα μόνον τῶν ὑποστάσεων τίθεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὐσίας διαφορὰν καὶ δυνά μεως ὕφεσιν καὶ δόξης παραλλαγήν
For whom it would have sufficed merely to show that Father and Son are not identical in substrate, and thereby to hold the victory over the blasphemer; but he, in order to prevail quite clearly and with something to spare, posits not only otherness of hypostases, but also a difference of substance, a diminution of power, and a variation of glory.
對他而言,本來只需證明父與子在本體上並非同一,便足以在這位褻瀆者面前贏得勝利;然而他為了要極其明顯、且綽綽有餘地取勝,不僅主張位格(hypostases)有別,甚至主張本質有異、能力有減、榮耀有差。
1:375
Ὥστε ἐκ τούτου συνέβη κακοῦ μὲν αὐτὸν κακὸν διαμεῖψαι, τῆς δὲ ὀρθό τητος τοῦ λόγου διαμαρτεῖν
So that it came about from this that he exchanged one evil for another, and missed the rectitude of true doctrine.
因此結果是,他只是以一惡換取另一惡,終究偏離了正確教義的正道。
1:376
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ παντοδαπός ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς συγγράμμασιν, νῦν μὲν ἀναιρῶν τὸ ὁμοούσιον, διὰ τὸν ἐπ' ἀθετήσει τῶν ὑποστάσεων κακῶς αὐτῷ κεχρη μένον, νῦν δὲ προσιέμενος ἐν οἷς ἀπολογεῖται πρὸς τὸν ὁμώνυμον
For this reason he is also inconsistent in his writings, now rejecting the term "homoousios," because of the man who misused it against him to deny the hypostases, now admitting it in the passages where he defends himself against his namesake.
因此他在著作中也顯得反覆不一:有時因那濫用「同質」(homoousios)一詞以否定諸位格的人而拒斥這詞,有時卻又在為自己對抗同名者辯護之處,承認這詞。
1:377
Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις καὶ περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀφῆκε φωνὰς ἥκιστα πρεπούσας πνευματικῷ, τῆς προσ κυνουμένης αὐτὸ θεότητος ἐξορίζων καὶ κάτω που τῇ κτιστῇ καὶ λειτουργῷ φύσει συναριθμῶν
In addition to this, concerning the Spirit he has also let fall statements least befitting a spiritual man, banishing it from the worshiped Godhead and numbering it somewhere below among created and ministering nature.
此外,關於聖靈,他也發出了極不合乎屬靈之人身分的言論,將聖靈逐出當受敬拜的神性之外,並把祂歸入受造且供職役使的本性之列。
1:378
Ἐγὼ δέ, εἰ χρὴ τοὐμὸν ἴδιον εἰπεῖν, τὸ ὅμοιον κατ' οὐσίαν, εἰ μὲν προσκείμενον ἔχει τὸ ἀπαραλλάκτως, δέχο μαι τὴν φωνὴν ὡς εἰς ταὐτὸν τῷ ὁμοουσίῳ φέρουσαν, κατὰ τὴν ὑγιᾶ δηλονότι τοῦ ὁμοουσίου διάνοιαν
As for myself, if I must state my own opinion, the term "like in substance," if it has "without variation" attached to it, I accept the expression as tending to the same thing as "homoousios," according, of course, to the sound sense of "homoousios."
至於我自己,若必須說出個人的看法:「在本質上相似」一詞,若附加「毫無差異」,我便接納這說法,認為它與「同質」一詞所指相同——當然是按照「同質」一詞的健全意涵而言。
1:379
Ὅπερ καὶ τοὺς ἐν Νικαίᾳ νοήσαντας, Φῶς ἐκ Φωτὸς καὶ Θεὸν ἀλη θινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τὸν Μονογενῆ προσειπόντας, ἐπαγαγεῖν ἀκολούθως τὸ ὁμοούσιον
This is also what those at Nicaea, having understood it, and having addressed the Only-begotten as "Light from Light" and "true God from true God" and such things, consequently added "homoousios."
這也正是尼西亞的教父們所領會的:他們稱獨生子為「出於光的光」、「出於真神的真神」等等,並因此順理成章地加上了「同質」一詞。
1:380
Οὔτε οὖν φωτὸς πρὸς φῶς, οὔτε ἀληθείας πρὸς ἀλήθειάν ποτε, οὔτε τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐσίας πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Πατρός, ἐπινοῆσαί τινα παραλλαγὴν δυνατόν
For it is never possible to conceive any variation of light in relation to light, nor of truth in relation to truth, nor of the substance of the Only-begotten in relation to that of the Father.
因為無論光對光、真理對真理,或是獨生子的本質對父的本質,都無法設想有任何差異。
1:381
Εἴ τις οὖν οὕτως ὡς εἶπον ἐκδέχοιτο, προσίεμαι τὴν φωνήν
If, then, anyone understands it in the way I have said, I admit the expression.
因此,若有人如我所說的那樣理解這說法,我便接受它。
1:382
ὡς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν δόξαν κατασμικρύνον
...as diminishing the glory of the Only-begotten.
「……視為貶低了獨生子的榮耀。」
1:383
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀμυ δραῖς ἐμφερείαις καὶ πλεῖστον τῶν ἀρχετύπων ἀποδεού σαις τὸ ὅμοιον πολλάκις ἐπιλέγειν εἰώθαμεν
For indeed we are also accustomed often to apply the term "like" to faint resemblances that fall far short of their archetypes.
因為我們也常常把「相似」一詞用在那些模糊、且遠遜於其原型的相似之物上。
1:384
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἧττον οἴομαι κακουργεῖσθαι τὸ ὁμοούσιον, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς τίθεμαι
Since, then, I think that "homoousios" is less liable to be maliciously misused, I myself likewise set it down as the term to use.
既然我認為「同質」一詞較不容易被惡意曲解,我自己也如此採用這個詞。
1:385
Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρρωστίας, μικροῦ δεῖν, ὥσπερ τὰ φυτὰ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς χώρας ἀεὶ κατεχό μεθα, καὶ ἅμα τὸ λαθεῖν βιώσαντες ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἄγομεν
For as for us, on account of our infirmity, we are, well nigh, always held fast in the same place, like plants, and at the same time we count it among the chief of blessings to have lived unnoticed.
至於我們,由於體弱多病,幾乎總是像植物一樣被固定在同一個地方;同時,我們也把默默無聞地度過此生,視為至高的美善之一。
1:386
Σὺ δὲ ἔρρωσαί τε, ὥς φασι, καὶ ἅμα πολίτην σεαυτὸν τῆς οἰκουμένης ποιήσας δίκαιος ἂν εἴης καὶ δεῦρο φοιτᾶν, ὡς εἰς μέρος τῆς σεαυτοῦ
But you are strong, as they say, and having made yourself a citizen of the inhabited world, you would be right to come here too, as to a part of your own domain.
而你身體強健,如人所言,既然你已使自己成為普世的公民,你理當也蒞臨此地,如同來到你自己領域的一部分。
1:387
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς πρακτικοῖς ὑμῖν πρέπουσι δῆμοι καὶ πόλεις, αἷς τὰς κατ' ἀρετὴν πράξεις ἐνεπιδείκνυσθε, ἀλλά γε πρὸς θεωρίαν καὶ τὴν κατὰ νοῦν ἐνέργειαν, δι' ἧς συναπτόμεθα τῷ Θεῷ, ἀγαθὴ συνεργὸς ἡ ἡσυχία·
For even if peoples and cities are fitting for you men of action, in which you display your virtuous deeds, yet for contemplation and the activity of the mind, through which we are joined to God, quiet retirement is a good helper;
因為即便對你們這些從事實務的人來說,民眾與城邦確實適合你們藉此展現合乎德行的作為;然而對於默觀以及那使我們與神相連的心智活動而言,靜修(hesychia)卻是良好的助力;
1:388
ἣν πολλὴν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐσχα τιᾶς καὶ ἄφθονον γεωργοῦμεν σὺν αὐτῷ γε εἰπεῖν τῷ παρασχομένῳ ἡμῖν Θεῷ
which we cultivate abundantly and without stint here at the edge of the world, together, I may say, with God himself who has granted it to us.
我們在這邊陲之地,豐豐富富、毫不吝惜地耕耘著這靜修,可以說,是與那賜予我們這一切的神一同耕耘的。
1:389
Εἰ δὲ πάντως δεῖ περιέπειν τὰς δυναστείας καὶ περιφρονεῖν τοὺς χαμαὶ κειμένους ἡμᾶς, σὺ δὲ ἄλλα γράφε καὶ ταύτῃ ποίει ἡδίους
But if it is altogether necessary to court the powerful and to look down upon us who lie in a humble state, then write otherwise, and in this way make your letters more agreeable.
但若真的非得殷勤逢迎權貴、輕視我們這卑微度日之人不可,那麼請你換個寫法,如此才能使你的信更討人喜悅。
1:390
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑΝ. Τέχνη τίς ἐστι περιστερῶν θηρευτικὴ τοιαύτη
TO ELEUTHERA. There is a certain art of dove-hunting of this sort:
致埃萊烏特拉。有一種捕鴿的技藝是這樣的:
1:391
Ὅταν μιᾶς ἐγκρατεῖς γένωνται οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα σπουδάζοντες χειροήθη τε ταύτην καὶ ὁμόσιτον ἑαυτοῖς ἀπεργάσωνται, τότε μύρῳ τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτῆς χρίσαντες ἐῶσι συναγε λασθῆναι ταῖς ἔξωθεν
When those who pursue such things get hold of one dove and make it tame and accustomed to eating with them, they then anoint its wings with perfume and let it go to flock together with the doves outside.
當從事此業者捕得一隻鴿子,並使牠馴服、與自己同食之後,便將香膏塗抹在牠的翅膀上,任牠飛出去與外面的鴿群會合。
1:392
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ μύρου ἐκείνου εὐωδία τὴν αὐτόνομον ἐκείνην ἀγέλην κτῆμα ποιεῖται τῷ κεκτη μένῳ τὴν τιθασόν
And the fragrance of that perfume makes that free flock the possession of the one who owns the tame dove.
而那香膏的芬芳,便使那原本自由自在的鴿群,成了那馴鴿主人的所有物。
1:393
Πρὸς γὰρ τὰς εὐπνοούσας καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ συνεφέπονταί τε καὶ εἰσοικίζονται
For the rest also follow after and take up residence with those that give off the sweet scent.
因為其餘的鴿子也會跟隨那散發香氣的鴿子,並隨牠一同棲居。
1:394
Ἐὰν οὖν ταῦτα ἴδοιμι ἐπὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὴν σὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν πρὸς τὸν ὑψηλὸν βίον μεταθεμένην, πολλῶν προσώπων ἀξίων τοῦ Θεοῦ δεηθήσομαι τὴν κεχρεωστημένην τιμὴν ἀποπληρῶσαι αὐτῷ
If, then, I should see this happen in my own lifetime, and see your Reverence turned toward the higher life, I shall ask many persons worthy of God to render him the honor that is owed.
因此,若我在有生之年得見此事,見到閣下的莊嚴轉向那更崇高的生活,我將懇請許多配得神悅納的人士,為祂償還這應得的敬意。
1:395
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ, ΕΠΙ ΦΙΛΩ. Τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι τὴν ἁγίαν ἡμέραν συνδιαγαγόντες τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν, καὶ ὄντως τελείαν ἑορτὴν ἑορτάσαντες τῷ Κυρίῳ διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν αὐτῶν περὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἀγάπην, προεπέμψαμεν μεθ' ὑγείας πρὸς τὴν σὴν εὐγέ νειαν, εὐχόμενοι τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ Θεῷ καὶ αὐτοῖς δοθῆναι εἰρηνικὸν ἄγγελον βοηθὸν καὶ σύμπορον, καὶ σὲ παρ' αὐτῶν καταληφθῆναι ἐν ὑγείᾳ καὶ πάσῃ εἰρηνικῇ καταστά σει, ἵνα ὅπουπερ ἂν ἦτε, δουλεύοντες τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ εὐχα ριστοῦντες αὐτῷ, εὐφραίνητε ἡμᾶς ἕως ἐσμὲν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἀκούοντας τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν
UNTITLED, CONCERNING A FRIEND. Having by God's grace spent the holy day together with our children, and having truly celebrated a perfect feast unto the Lord because of their surpassing love toward God, we have sent them ahead in good health to your Nobility, praying the loving God that a peaceful angel be given to them also as helper and fellow-traveler, and that you be found by them in health and in every peaceful condition, so that wherever you may be, serving the Lord and giving thanks to him, you may gladden us, so long as we are in the world, by hearing news of you.
無題,論一位朋友。承蒙神的恩典,我們與孩子們一同度過了這聖日,並因他們對神那超乎尋常的愛,向主慶祝了一個真正完滿的節期;如今我們讓他們平安啟程,前往閣下處,並祈求那愛人的神也賜給他們一位平安的天使,作他們的幫助與同行者;又願你能見到他們平安無恙、諸事平順,好使無論你們身在何處,只要事奉主、感謝主,就能在我們仍在世上的日子裡,因聽聞你們的消息而使我們歡喜。
1:396
Ἐὰν δὲ παράσχῃ ὁ Ἅγιος θᾶττόν σε τῶν φροντίδων τούτων ἀπαλλαγῆναι, παρακα λοῦμέν σε μηδὲν προτιμῆσαι τῆς παρ' ἡμῖν διαγωγῆς
But if the Holy One grants that you be freed from these cares more quickly, we beg you to prefer nothing above sojourning with us.
但若那聖者恩准你能更快從這些掛慮中解脫,我們懇求你,不要把任何事看得比與我們同住更為優先。
1:397
Οἶμαι γὰρ μὴ εὑρεῖν σε τοὺς οὕτως ἀγαπῶντας καὶ ἀντι ποιουμένους τῆς παρ' ὑμῖν φιλίας
For I do not think you will find those who love you so, and who so lay claim to friendship with you.
因為我想,你再也找不到像我們這樣愛你、又如此渴求與你為友的人了。
1:398
Ἕως οὖν ἂν οἰκο νομῇ ὁ Ἅγιος τὸν χωρισμὸν τοῦτον, διὰ πάσης προφά σεως παραμυθεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς γράμμασι καταξίου
So then, as long as the Holy One ordains this separation, deign to comfort us with letters on every possible occasion.
因此,只要那聖者仍安排這樣的分離,求你務必藉著書信,在每一個機會裡安慰我們。
1:399
Ἔγραφες ἡμῖν πρότερον μὲν ὀλίγα, νῦν δὲ οὐδ' ὀλίγα, καὶ ἔοικεν ἡ βραχυλογία προϊοῦσα τῷ χρόνῳ παντελὴς γίνεσθαι ἀφωνία
You used to write to us briefly before, but now not even briefly, and it seems that your brevity, advancing with time, is becoming complete silence.
你先前寫給我們的信已經很簡短,如今卻連簡短的信也沒有了;看來你的簡略隨著時間推移,已逐漸變成了徹底的沉默。
1:400
Ἐπάνελθε τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔθος, ὡς οὐκ ἔτι σοι μεμψόμεθα λακωνίζοντι πρὸς ἡμᾶς διὰ γραμμάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μικρὰ γράμματα, σύμβολα ὄντα τῆς μεγάλης σου διαθέσεως, πολλοῦ ἄξια ποιησόμεθα
Return, then, to your former custom, so that we shall no longer reproach you for writing to us tersely; rather, we shall count even brief letters, being tokens of your great affection, as worth much.
因此,請你回到從前的習慣;這樣我們就不會再責怪你以短信簡略地寫給我們,反倒會把即使是簡短的信,視為你深厚情誼的象徵,而看重它們。
1:401
τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ. Ὥσπερ τῶν ἄλλων ὡρίμων ἕκαστον ἐν τῇ οἰκείᾳ ὥρᾳ ἀπαντᾷ, ἐν ἦρι μὲν τὰ ἄνθη, ἐν θέρει δὲ οἱ ἀστάχυες, τῷ δὲ μετοπώρῳ τὸ μῆλον, οὕτω χειμῶνος καρπός εἰσιν οἱ λόγοι
TO OLYMPIUS. Just as each of the other ripe fruits appears in its proper season—flowers in spring, ears of grain in summer, and the apple in autumn—so words are the fruit of winter.
致奧林匹烏。正如其他成熟之物各按其時而至——花朵在春天,穗實在夏天,果子在秋天——同樣,言語便是冬天的果實。
1:402
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ. Ἐγὼ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μοι ἐπιστείλαντος Γρηγορίου πάλαι βούλεσθαι ἡμῖν συντυχεῖν, προσθέντος δὲ ὅτι καὶ σοὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δεδογμένον ἐστί, τὸ μέν τι καὶ διὰ τὸ πολλάκις ἀπατηθῆναι ὀκνηροτέρως ἔχων πρὸς τὸ πιστεύειν, τὸ δέ τι καὶ ὑπὸ ἀσχολιῶν περισπώμενος, ἐπιμεῖναι οὐκ ἠδυνή θην
TO GREGORY, HIS COMPANION. When my brother Gregory wrote to me long ago that he wished to meet with us, and added that this same thing had been decided by you as well, I—partly because, having been deceived many times, I was rather reluctant to believe it, and partly because I was distracted by preoccupations—was unable to wait any longer.
致友人格里高利。我的兄弟格里高利早先曾寫信給我,說他願意與我們相會,並補充說你也已如此決定;然而我——一則因屢次受騙,對此事的相信已變得較為遲疑,一則又因俗務纏身——終究無法再繼續等待下去。
1:403
Μόλις γὰρ ἀπογνοὺς τῶν ματαίων ἐλπίδων ἃς ἐπὶ σοὶ εἶχόν ποτε, μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν ὀνείρων, εἰ δεῖ ἀληθέστερον εἰπεῖν (ἐπαινῶ γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα τὰς ἐλπίδας εἶναι γρηγο ρούντων ἐνύπνια), κατὰ βίου ζήτησιν ἐπὶ τὸν Πόντον ἀπῆλθον
For at last, having despaired of the vain hopes I once had concerning you—or rather, of the dreams, if I am to speak more truly (for I commend the man who said that hopes are the dreams of those who are awake)—I went off to Pontus in search of a way of life.
因為我終於對從前寄望於你的那些虛幻盼望——或更確切地說,那些夢想(因為我很欣賞那說「盼望乃是醒著之人的夢」的人)——感到絕望,便前往本都(Pontus),尋求一種生活方式。
1:404
Ἔνθα δή μοι ὁ Θεὸς χωρίον ὑπέδειξεν ἀκριβῶς συμβαῖνον τῷ ἐμῷ τρόπῳ, ὥστε, οἷον πολλάκις εἰώθειμεν ἀργοῦντες ἅμα καὶ παίζοντες τῇ διανοίᾳ συμπλάττειν, τοιοῦτον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀληθείας καθορᾶν
There God showed me a place exactly suited to my disposition, so that I now behold in reality just such a place as we used often, in idle moments, playfully to fashion in our imagination.
在那裡,神向我指示了一個與我性情完全相合的地方,以致從前我們在閒暇時常一同以想像戲筆構思的那種地方,如今竟得以在現實中親眼目睹。
1:405
Ὄρος γάρ ἐστιν ὑψηλὸν βαθείᾳ ὕλῃ κεκαλυμμένον, ψυχροῖς ὕδασι καὶ διαφανέσιν εἰς τὸ κατ' ἄρκτον κατάρ ρυτον
For it is a high mountain, covered with dense forest, watered by cold and clear streams flowing down toward the north.
這是一座高山,覆蓋著茂密的森林,有清冷而清澈的溪水,向北方流灌而下。
1:406
Τούτου ταῖς ὑπωρείαις πεδίον ὕπτιον ὑπεστόρεσ ται, ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους νοτίσι διηνεκῶς πιαινόμενον
At its foot a level plain is spread out, continually enriched by the moisture flowing down from the mountain.
在山腳下鋪展著一片平坦的原野,持續受到山上流下的水氣滋潤而肥沃。
1:407
Ὕλη δὲ τούτῳ αὐτομάτως περιφυεῖσα ποικίλων καὶ παντοδα πῶν δένδρων μικροῦ δεῖν ἀντὶ ἕρκους αὐτῷ γίνεται, ὡς μικρὰν εἶναι πρὸς τοῦτο καὶ τὴν Καλυψοῦς νῆσον, ἣν δὴ πασῶν πλέον Ὅμηρος εἰς κάλλος θαυμάσας φαίνεται
A forest of various and manifold trees, having grown up around it of its own accord, serves almost as a fence for it, so that even the island of Calypso, which Homer, above all others, appears to have admired for its beauty, seems small in comparison to this.
一片由各種各類樹木自然環繞而生的樹林,幾乎成了它天然的籬笆,以致就連荷馬(Homer)似乎最為讚歎其美的卡呂普索(Calypso)之島,與此相比也顯得渺小。
1:408
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ πολὺ ἀποδεῖ τοῦ νῆσος εἶναι, ἕνεκά γε τοῦ παν ταχόθεν ἐρύμασι περιείργεσθαι
For indeed it falls little short of being an island, in that it is enclosed on every side by natural barriers.
事實上,由於它四面都被天然的屏障所環繞,幾乎與一座島嶼無異。
1:409
Φάραγγες μὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ βαθεῖαι κατὰ δύο μέρη περιερρώγασι·
For deep ravines have broken away on two sides of it;
因為在它的兩側,有深邃的峽谷斷裂環繞;
1:410
κατὰ πλευρὰν δὲ ἀπὸ κρημνοῦ ὁ ποταμὸς ὑπορρέων τεῖχός ἐστι καὶ αὐτὸς διηνεκὲς καὶ δυσέμβατον·
and on one side, the river flowing beneath a cliff is itself also a continuous and impassable wall;
而在另一側,河流從一處峭壁下方奔流而過,本身也構成一道連綿不絕、難以跨越的牆垣;
1:411
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἐπὶ θάτερα τεταμένον τὸ ὄρος, δι' ἀγκώνων μηνοειδῶν ταῖς φάραγξιν ἐπιζευγνύ μενον, τὰ βάσιμα τῆς ὑπωρείας ἀποτειχίζει
and from the other side, the mountain, extending along and joined to the ravines by crescent-shaped spurs, walls off the accessible parts of the foothills.
而在另一邊,山脈延伸而去,以彎月形的支脈與峽谷相接,將山腳下可通行之處也一併封閉起來。
1:412
Μία δέ τις εἴσοδος ἐπ' αὐτῆς, ἧς ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν κύριοι
There is but one entrance to it, of which we are masters.
通往此地只有一條入口,而我們正是這入口的主人。
1:413
Τήν γε μὴν οἴκησιν αὐχήν τις ἕτερος ὑποδέχεται, ὑψηλόν τινα ἐπὶ τῆς ἄκρας ἀνέχων τένοντα, ὥστε τὸ πεδίον τοῦτο ὑφη πλῶσθαι ταῖς ὄψεσι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μετεώρου ἐξεῖναι καὶ τὸν ποταμὸν περιρρέοντα καθορᾶν, οὐκ ἐλάττονα τέρψιν, ἔμοιγε δοκεῖν, παρεχόμενον ἢ τοῖς ἐκ τῆς Ἀμφιπόλεως τὸν Στρύμονα καταμανθάνουσιν
As for our dwelling, another ridge receives it, holding up a lofty crest at its summit, so that this plain lies spread out beneath our gaze, and from this height it is possible to look down and behold the river flowing round about—affording, it seems to me, no less delight than the Strymon affords to those who view it from Amphipolis.
至於我們的居所,則坐落在另一道山脊之上,其頂端聳立著一處高峻的山巔,使得這片原野展現在我們眼下,並得以從高處俯瞰那環繞流過的河流——在我看來,這景致所帶來的愉悅,絲毫不遜於安菲波利斯(Amphipolis)人眺望斯特里蒙(Strymon)河時所得的享受。
1:414
Ὃ μὲν γὰρ σχολαίῳ τῷ ῥεύματι περιλιμνάζων, μικροῦ δεῖν καὶ τὸ ποταμὸς εἶναι ὑπὸ τῆς ἡσυχίας ἀφῄρηται·
For the one river, forming a lake-like expanse with its sluggish current, has, through its stillness, almost lost even the character of being a river;
那一條河以其緩慢的水流形成一片如湖泊般的水域,因其過於靜止,幾乎連身為河流的特性都已失去;
1:415
ὃ δὲ ὀξύτατα ὧν ἐγὼ οἶδα ποτα μῶν ῥέων, βραχύ τι τῇ γείτονι πέτρᾳ περιτραχύνεται, ὑφ' ἧς ἀναχεόμενος εἰς δίνην βαθεῖαν περιειλεῖται·
whereas the other, flowing more swiftly than any river I know, is roughened a little by the neighboring rock, and, being thrown back by it, coils round into a deep whirlpool;
而這一條(我們這裡的河),則以我所知河流中最為湍急之勢奔流,因臨近的岩石而稍顯粗糲奔騰,並因岩石的阻擋而迴旋盤繞,形成一處深深的漩渦;
1:416
ὄψιν τε ἡδί στην ἐμοὶ καὶ παντὶ θεατῇ παρεχόμενος καὶ χρείαν τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις αὐταρκεστάτην, ἰχθύων τε πλῆθος ἀμύθητον ταῖς δίναις ἐντρέφων
affording a most delightful sight to me and to every onlooker, and a most sufficient benefit to the local inhabitants, while nurturing in its eddies an untold multitude of fish.
它為我以及每一位觀者提供了極為賞心悅目的景致,也為當地居民提供了極為充足的用途,並在其漩渦之中孕育出難以計數的魚群。
1:417
Τί δεῖ λέγειν τὰς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναπνοὰς ἢ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ αὔρας; Τό γε μὴν τῶν ἀνθῶν πλῆθος ἢ τῶν ᾠδικῶν ὀρνίθων ἄλλος μὲν ἄν τις θαυμάσειεν, ἐμοὶ δὲ οὐ σχολὴ τούτοις προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν
What need is there to speak of the exhalations from the earth, or the breezes from the river? As for the abundance of flowers or of singing birds, another might well admire them, but I have no leisure to turn my mind to such things.
何必再提從地面升起的氣息,或是從河上吹來的微風呢?至於繁花似錦、鳥鳴啁啾,別人或許會為之讚歎,但我卻沒有閒暇去留意這些。
1:418
καρπῶν τὴν ἡσυχίαν τρέφει, οὐ μόνον ὅτι τῶν ἀστικῶν θορύβων ἀπήλλακται, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐδὲ ὁδίτην τινὰ παραπέμπει πλὴν τῶν κατὰ θήραν ἐπιμιγνυμένων ἡμῖν
...of fruits nourishes our quiet retreat, not only because it is free from urban tumults, but also because it does not even send along any traveler, except those who join us for the sake of the hunt.
「……果實的豐盛滋養著我們的靜修生活,這不僅因為此地遠離城市的喧囂,也因為除了那些為狩獵而與我們往來的人之外,此地甚至不會有過路的旅人經過。」
1:419
Πρὸς γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ θηροτρόφος ἐστίν, οὐχὶ ἄρκτων ἢ λύκων τῶν ὑμετέρων·
For besides other things, it also nurtures wild animals—not bears or wolves, like those of your region;
因為除此之外,此地也孕育著野獸——但並非像你們那裡的熊或狼;
1:420
ἀλλ' ἐλάφων ἀγέλας καὶ αἰγῶν ἀγρίων καὶ λαγῳοὺς βόσκει καὶ εἴ τι τού τοις ὅμοιον
but it feeds herds of deer and wild goats and hares, and whatever else is like these.
而是豢養著成群的鹿、野山羊、野兔,以及諸如此類的動物。
1:421
Ἆρα οὖν οὐκ ἐνθυμῇ παρ' ὅσον ἦλθον κινδύνου, ὁ μάταιος ἐγώ, τοῦ τοιούτου χωρίου τὴν Τιβερνηνήν, τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ βάραθρον, φιλονεικῶν ἀνταλλάξασθαι; Πρὸς ὅπερ νῦν ἐπειγομένῳ συγγνώσει
Do you not then consider, foolish as I am, to what danger I came, when I contended to exchange Tiberina — that pit of the inhabited world — for such a place? For this you will pardon me now, since I write in haste.
難道你不曾想過,我這愚昧之人,為了爭著要把提伯里納——這人居世界的深坑——換成這樣一個地方,我曾冒了多大的危險嗎?為此,既然我現在匆忙,還請你見諒。
1:422
Πάντως γὰρ οὐδὲ Ἀλκμέων, τὰς Ἐχινάδας εὑρών, ἔτι τῆς πλάνης ἠνέσχετο
For surely not even Alcmaeon, once he had found the Echinades, endured his wandering any further.
因為,就連阿爾克邁翁,一旦找到了厄基納德斯群島,也不再忍受漂泊流浪了。
1:423
Αὐτοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἡ φιλαν θρωπία, ἧς ἕνεκεν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἔλαβον παρ' ἡμῶν, καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἡμῶν γραμμάτων ὑπῆρχε, διὰ τὴν συνήθη καὶ τὴν ἐκ φύσεως ἐνυπάρχουσάν σοι πρὸς πάντας ἡμερότητα
For as to them, the kindness on whose account they received the letter from us existed already before our letter, because of the customary and natural gentleness that is in you toward all.
因為對他們而言,他們之所以蒙受從我們這裡得來的這封信的仁愛,其實在我們的信到達之前便已存在,這乃是因著你素來待人的習慣,以及你天性中對眾人皆懷有的溫和之情。
1:424
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἀφορμὴν τοῦ προσφθέγγεσθαί σου τὴν ἀμί μητον καλοκαγαθίαν μέγιστον κέρδος ἐθέμεθα, εὐχόμενοι τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ, προκόπτοντί σοι ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν εὐαρεσ τήσει καὶ ἐπὶ μεῖζον τῆς περὶ σὲ περιφανείας αὐξανο μένης, αὐτοί τε ἐπευφραίνεσθαι καὶ τοῖς εὐεργετουμένοις ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς ἐπιστασίας συνήδεσθαι, λαβεῖν δέ ποτε καὶ τοὺς ἐγχειρίζοντάς σοι τὰ γράμματα ἡμῶν μετὰ πάντων καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀνυμνοῦντας τὴν σὴν πραότητα, ἀεὶ μαθόντας ὅτι οὐκ ἄχρηστος αὐτοῖς ἡ παρ' ἡμῶν πρεσβεία πρὸς τὴν ἀνυπέρβλητόν σου καλοκαγαθίαν γεγένηται
We, however, have counted the occasion of addressing your inimitable goodness the greatest gain, praying to the holy God that, as you advance in pleasing him and your renown grows ever greater, we ourselves may rejoice, and share the gladness of those benefited by your governance; and that in time even those who deliver our letters to you may themselves, together with all, join in praising your gentleness, having learned once for all that our intercession with your surpassing goodness has not proved unprofitable to them.
至於我們,則將能致書於你那無可比擬的美德,看作莫大的益處;我們向聖潔的神祈求,願你在蒙祂喜悅之事上不斷長進,你的美名也日益顯揚,好叫我們自己因此歡喜,並與那些蒙你管理施惠之人同樂;也願有一天,那些為我們遞送書信的人,也能與眾人一同頌揚你的溫良,並始終認識到,我們向你那無可超越的美德所作的代求,於他們並非徒然無益。
1:425
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΥΝΟΜΙΟΝ ΤΟΝ ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΟΝ. Ὁ ἐφικτὴν εἶναι λέγων τῶν ὄντων τὴν εὕρεσιν ὁδῷ τινι πάντως καὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ διὰ τῆς τῶν ὄντων γνώσεως παρέβαλεν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ τοῖς εὐλήπτοις τε καὶ μικροτέροις ἐγγυμνασθεὶς διὰ τῆς καταλήψεως οὕτω καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐπέκεινα πάσης ἐννοίας προήγαγεν ἑαυτὸν κατα ληπτικὴν φαντασίαν
TO EUNOMIUS THE HERETIC. He who claims that the discovery of the things that exist is attainable has, by some method and sequence, applied his mind through the knowledge of existing things; and having trained himself, through comprehension, upon things easily grasped and of lesser magnitude, has thus advanced himself, by a comprehending apprehension, even to what lies beyond every conception.
致異端者歐諾米烏。凡宣稱「存在之物的發現」是人所能達到的人,必是藉著某種方法與次序,透過對存在之物的認識而運用了自己的心智;他先在容易掌握、較為淺易的事物上,藉著理解力操練自己,如此便以一種能理解的想像力,把自己推進到超乎一切概念之外的境地。
1:426
Οὐκοῦν ὁ τὴν περὶ τῶν ὄντων εἴδησιν κατειληφέναι μεγαλαυχούμενος τὸ σμικρότατον τῶν προφαινομένων ὅπως ἔχει φύσεως ἑρμηνευσάτω καὶ τίς ἡ τοῦ μύρμηκος φύσις εἰπάτω·
Therefore let him who boasts of having grasped the knowledge concerning existing things explain what nature the smallest of visible things possesses, and let him state what the nature of the ant is:
那麼,那自誇已經掌握了關於存在之物之知識的人,且讓他解釋一下,那些顯而易見之物中最微小者,究竟具有怎樣的本性;且讓他說說螞蟻的本性是什麼:
1:427
εἰ πνεύματι καὶ ἄσθματι συνέχεται αὐτοῦ ἡ ζωή, εἰ ὀστέοις τῷ σώματι διείληπται, εἰ νεύροις καὶ συνδέσμοις τὰς ἁρμονίας τετόνωται, εἰ μυῶν περιβολῇ καὶ ἀδένων ἡ τῶν νεύρων περικρατεῖται θέσις, εἰ τοῖς νωτιαίοις κονδύλοις ἐκ τοῦ βρέγματος ἐπὶ τὸ οὐραῖον ὁ μυελὸς συμπαρατείνεται, εἰ τῇ περιοχῇ τοῦ νευρώδους ὑμένος τοῖς κινουμένοις μέλεσι τὴν ὁρμητικὴν ἐνδίδωσι δύναμιν, εἰ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ἧπαρ καὶ τὸ χολη δόχον ἀγγεῖον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἥπατος, νεφροί τε καὶ καρδία καὶ ἀρτηρίαι καὶ φλέβες, ὑμένες καὶ διαφράγματα, ἢ ψιλόν ἐστιν ἢ τετρίχωται, μονώνυχόν ἐστιν ἢ πολυσχιδεῖς ἔχει τὰς βάσεις, πόσον δὲ βιοῖ τὸν χρόνον καὶ τίς αὐτοῖς ὁ τρόπος τῆς ἐξ ἀλλήλων γεννήσεως, ἐπὶ πόσον δὲ κυΐσκεται τὸ τικτόμενον, καὶ πῶς οὔτε πεζοὶ πάντες οἱ μύρμηκες οὔτε ὑπόπτεροι πάντες, ἀλλ' οἳ μὲν τῶν ἀπὸ χαμαὶ ἐρχο μένων εἰσίν, οἳ δὲ διαέριοι φέρονται
whether its life is sustained by breath and respiration; whether its body is furnished throughout with bones; whether its joints are strung with sinews and ligaments; whether the arrangement of its sinews is held together by an envelope of muscles and glands; whether the marrow extends along the vertebral joints from the crown to the tail; whether by the enclosure of a nerve-like membrane it supplies the moving limbs with their motive power; whether it has within it a liver, and a gall-bladder attached to the liver, kidneys, heart, arteries and veins, membranes and diaphragms; whether it is bare or covered with hair; whether it is single-hoofed or has feet divided into many parts; how long a time it lives, and what is their manner of generation from one another, and for how long the offspring is carried in the womb; and how it is that not all ants go on foot, nor are all winged, but some belong to those that move upon the ground, while others are borne through the air.
牠的生命是否靠呼吸與氣息維繫;牠的身體是否遍布骨骼;牠的關節是否以筋腱韌帶連結而緊繃;牠筋腱的排列,是否由肌肉與腺體所包裹固持;牠的脊髓,是否從頭頂沿著脊椎關節一直延伸到尾端;牠是否藉著一層筋膜般的包膜,將運動的力量賦予活動的肢體;牠體內是否有肝臟,肝臟上是否附有膽囊,是否有腎臟、心臟、動脈與靜脈、膜與橫膈;牠是光滑無毛還是長有毛髮;牠是單蹄還是有多瓣分開的足;牠能活多久,牠們彼此生育的方式為何,胎兒懷孕多久才生下來;以及為何並非所有螞蟻都用腳行走,也並非都有翅膀,而是有些屬於在地上爬行的一類,有些則能凌空飛翔。
1:428
Ὁ τοίνυν τῶν ὄντων τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπικομπάζων τέως τὴν τοῦ μύρμηκος φύσιν εἰπάτω, εἶθ' οὕτω φυσιολογείτω τὴν πάντα νοῦν ὑπερέ χουσαν δύναμιν
Therefore let him who boasts of the knowledge of existing things first tell the nature of the ant, and only then go on to give a natural account of the power that surpasses every mind.
所以,那誇耀自己擁有關於存在之物之知識的人,且先說明螞蟻的本性,然後才如此進而去講論那超乎一切理智的大能之本性。
1:429
Καὶ ἀκουόμενος εὐφραίνεις, καὶ ἀναγινωσκόμενος δι' ὧν γράφεις ἐνεργεστέρας ἡμῖν παρέχεις εὐφροσύνας
When heard, you gladden us; and when read, through what you write you afford us even more vivid delights.
你被聽聞時,使我們歡喜;而當被誦讀時,藉著你所寫的一切,你更帶給我們加倍生動的喜樂。
1:430
Καὶ χάρις πολλὴ τῷ ἀγαθῷ Θεῷ τῷ μηδὲν ἐλαττωθῆναι ποιή σαντι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐν τῇ προδοσίᾳ τῶν δῆθεν ὑπερκρα τούντων, ἀλλὰ δι' ὑμῶν τὴν συνηγορίαν τοῦ λόγου τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀναπληρώσαντι
And great thanks be to the good God, who has not allowed the truth to be diminished at all by the betrayal of those who supposedly held the upper hand, but through you has fulfilled the advocacy for the word of piety.
當大大感謝那位良善的神,祂沒有讓真理因那些自以為佔了上風之人的背叛而有絲毫的減損,反倒藉著你們,成全了為敬虔之道所作的辯護。
1:431
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν, ὡς τὸ κώνειον ἢ τὸ ἀκόνιτον καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλη ἀνδροφόνος βοτάνη, πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀνθήσαντες ταχὺ ἀποξηρανθήσονται
Those men, then, like hemlock or aconite, or any other man-slaying plant, having flourished for a little while, will quickly wither away.
所以,那些人就像毒芹或烏頭,或任何其他害人性命的草木一樣,雖然一時繁茂,卻很快就會枯乾凋謝。
1:432
Ὑμῖν δὲ ἀνθηρὸν καὶ ἀεὶ νέον ὁ Κύριος τὸν μισθὸν τῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ λαληθέντων παρέξει
But to you the Lord will grant a reward, ever blooming and ever new, for the words spoken on behalf of his name.
但對你們,主必要因你們為祂的名所說的話,賜下永遠繁茂、常新不衰的獎賞。
1:433
Ἀνθ' ὧν καὶ παράσ χοι ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος πᾶσαν εὐθηνίαν οἴκου καὶ εἰς παῖδας παίδων τὴν εὐλογίαν διαβιβάσαι
In return for this, may the Lord also grant you every prosperity of house, and hand down the blessing even to your children's children.
作為回報,願主也賜給你們闔家的一切興旺,並將這祝福一直傳遞到你們兒孫的子孫。
1:434
Τὰ δὲ εὐγενέστατα παιδία, τοὺς ἐναργεῖς τῆς σῆς χρηστότητος χαρακτῆρας, εἶδον ἡδέως καὶ περιεπτυξάμην καὶ εὔχομαι αὐτοῖς ὅσα ἂν αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ εὔξῃ
As for the most noble children, the manifest images of your kindness, I saw them with joy and embraced them, and I pray for them whatever blessings you yourself, their father, would pray.
至於那些最尊貴的孩子們,他們是你美善品德的鮮明寫照,我欣然見到了他們,也擁抱了他們;我為他們祈求的,正是你——他們的父親——自己會為他們祈求的一切福分。
1:435
τ ΜΑΚΑΡΙΩ ΚΑΙ ΙΩΑΝΝΗ. Οὔτε γεωργοὺς οἱ κατὰ γεωργίαν ξενίζουσι πόνοι, οὔτε ναύταις ὁ κατὰ θάλασσαν χειμὼν ἀπροσδόκητος, οὔτε τοῖς μισθαρνοῦσιν ὁ θερινὸς ἱδρὼς παράδοξος, οὔτε μὴν τοῖς εὐσεβῶς ζῆν ἑλομένοις ἡ κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα κόσμον θλίψις ἀμελέτητος
TO MACARIUS AND JOHN. Neither do the toils of husbandry come as strangers to farmers, nor is the storm at sea unexpected to sailors, nor is the summer sweat strange to hired laborers, nor indeed is affliction in the present world unfamiliar to those who have chosen to live a life of piety.
致馬迦流與約翰。農耕的勞苦,對農夫而言並不陌生;海上的風暴,對水手而言並非意外;夏日的汗水,對受僱做工的人而言並不出奇;同樣,在這現今世代中所遭遇的患難,對那些選擇敬虔生活的人而言,也絕非未曾預料之事。
1:436
Ἀλλ' ἑκάστῳ τῶν εἰρημένων οἰκεῖος καὶ γνώριμος συνέζευκται πόνος·
But joined to each of the things mentioned there is a proper and familiar toil:
然而,上述每一樣事,都各自伴隨著一種與之相稱、為人所熟知的勞苦:
1:437
οὐ δι' ἑαυτὸν αἱρετός, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀπόλαυσιν ἀγαθῶν προσδοκωμένων
not chosen for its own sake, but for the enjoyment of the good things that are expected.
這勞苦並非因其本身而被選擇,乃是為了享受所盼望的美好之物。
1:438
Ἐλπίδες γάρ, πάντα τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον συνέχουσαι καὶ συγκροτοῦ σαι, τὴν ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ τούτων παραμυθοῦνται δυσκολίαν
For hopes, which sustain and hold together the whole life of men, console the hardship attaching to each of these.
因為盼望維繫並支撐著人一生的全部,能安慰每一項勞苦所帶來的艱辛。
1:439
Τῶν μὲν οὖν ὑπὲρ γῆς καρπῶν ἢ τῶν κατὰ γῆν πονούντων οἳ μὲν παντάπασιν ἐψεύσθησαν τῶν ἐλπίδων, μέχρι μόνης φαντασίας τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν ἔχοντες, οἷς δὲ καὶ κατὰ γνώμην ἐκβῆναι συνέβη τὸ τέλος δευτέρας ἐδέησε πάλιν ἐλπίδος, παραδραμούσης καὶ μαρανθείσης ἐν τάχει τῆς προτέρας
Now among those who toil for the fruits of the earth, or labor upon the ground, some are utterly cheated of their hopes, having enjoyment only in imagination; while those for whom the outcome did turn out according to their wish had need again of a second hope, since the former one had quickly passed away and withered.
就那些為地上的果實勞碌、或在田地上辛勞耕作的人而言,有些人的盼望完全落空,所享受的僅止於幻想;而那些結局確實如願以償的人,又需要有第二個盼望,因為先前那個盼望已迅速消逝、枯萎了。
1:440
Μόνοις δὲ τοῖς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας καμοῦσιν οὐ ψεῦδος ἠφάνισε τὰς ἐλπίδας, οὐ τέλος ἐλυμήνατο τοῖς ἄθλοις, βεβαίας καὶ μονίμου διαδεχομένης τῆς τῶν οὐρα νῶν βασιλείας
But for those alone who have labored for the sake of piety, no falsehood has ever made their hopes vanish, nor has any outcome ever ruined their struggles, since the kingdom of the heavens, firm and abiding, succeeds them.
唯獨那些為敬虔而勞苦的人,從未有任何虛謊使他們的盼望落空,也從未有任何結局毀壞他們的爭戰,因為那穩固恆存的天國,正等候承接他們。
1:441
Μὴ τοίνυν ὑμᾶς ταραττέτω διαβολὴ ψευδής, μηδὲ φοβείτω τῶν κρατούντων ἀπειλή·
Let not, then, false slander trouble you, nor let the threat of those in power frighten you:
所以,不要讓虛假的譭謗使你們不安,也不要讓當權者的威嚇使你們懼怕:
1:442
μὴ γέλως λυπείτω καὶ ὕβρις τῶν γνωρίμων, μηδὲ κατάγνωσις παρὰ τῶν κήδεσθαι προσποιουμένων παραινέσεως προσποιήσει, ἕως ἂν ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡμῖν συναγωνίζηται λόγος
let not the mockery and insult of your acquaintances grieve you, nor the condemnation — under the pretense of admonition — from those who pretend to care for you, so long as the word of truth contends together with us.
不要讓熟人的嘲笑與羞辱使你們憂傷,也不要讓那些假裝關心你們的人、以勸誡為名所發出的譴責使你們不安,只要真理的道與我們一同爭戰,這一切都不足懼。
1:443
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ. Γράμμα ἦλθέ μοι πρῴην παρὰ σοῦ, ἀκριβῶς σόν, οὐ τοσοῦτον τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῆς χειρὸς ὅσον τῷ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἰδιώματι
TO GREGORY, HIS COMPANION. A letter came to me recently from you, unmistakably yours — not so much by the character of the handwriting as by the distinctive style of the letter.
致摯友貴格利。不久前有一封信從你那裡送到我這裡,確確實實是你的手筆——與其說是憑著筆跡的特徵,不如說是憑著書信的獨特風格認出來的。
1:444
Ὀλίγα γὰρ ἦν τὰ ῥήματα, πολλὴν διάνοιαν παριστῶντα
For the words were few, yet they presented a great deal of meaning.
因為那信的字句雖少,所呈現的涵義卻極為豐富。
1:445
Πρὸς ἃ εὐθὺς μὲν οὐκ ἀπεκρινάμεθα, διότι αὐτοὶ μὲν ἀπεδημοῦμεν, ὁ δὲ γραμματηφόρος ἑνὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἡμῖν ἐπιδοὺς τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἀπιὼν ᾤχετο
To this we did not reply at once, because we ourselves were away from home, and the letter-carrier, having handed the letter to one of our associates, departed and went on his way.
對此我們並未立刻回覆,因為我們當時人在外地,而送信的人把信交給了我們的一位同伴後,便離開繼續前行了。
1:446
Ἀλλὰ νῦν διὰ Πέτρου προσφθεγγόμεθά σε, ὁμοῦ μὲν ἀπο τιννύντες τῆς προσηγορίας τὸ χρέος, ὁμοῦ δὲ ἀφορμὴν δευτέρων γραμμάτων παρέχοντες
But now, through Peter, we address you, at once discharging the debt of greeting, and at the same time providing an occasion for a second letter from you.
但如今,我們藉著伯多祿向你致意,一方面清償了問候的欠債,另一方面也為你再次來信提供了一個機會。
1:447
Πάντως δὲ οὐδεὶς πόνος Λακωνικῆς ἐπιστολῆς, ὁποῖαί εἰσιν αἱ παρὰ σοῦ ἑκάστοτε πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνούμεναι
Surely there is no trouble at all in writing a Laconic letter, such as those which each time arrive from you to us.
寫一封拉哥尼亞式的簡短信函,實在算不得什麼辛苦,就像你每次寄給我們的那些信一樣。
1:448
Χρόνια μέν σοι καὶ τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν γράμματα·
Long delayed, indeed, have our letters to you also been:
誠然,我們寫給你的信,也遲遲未至:
1:449
οὐ μὴν χρονιώτερα τῶν αὐτόθεν, καὶ ταῦτα πολλῶν καὶ συνεχῶν ἐπιδημησάντων ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας·
yet not more delayed than those from your parts, even though many and continual visitors have come to us from your region.
然而,並不比從你那裡來的信更遲延,儘管從你們那地方,已有許多人接連不斷地來探望我們。
1:450
οἷς εἰ πᾶσιν ἐφεξῆς γράμματα ἐπετίθεις, οὐδὲν ἦν τὸ κωλύον αὐτῷ σοι δοκεῖν συνεῖναι ἡμᾶς καὶ οἱονεὶ παρόντας καὶ συνόντας ἀπολαύειν, οὕτω συνεχὲς ἦν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνουμένων
If you had entrusted letters to all of these in succession, nothing would have hindered you from imagining that we were together with you, and enjoying us as if we were present and with you, so continuous was the multitude of those arriving to us.
若你曾陸續把信託付給這些人當中的每一位,那麼你便完全可以想像我們是與你同在的,並如同我們親臨、與你相伴一般地享受這情誼,因為那些前來我們這裡的人,實在絡繹不絕。
1:451
Ἀλλὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστέλλεις; Καίτοιγε οὐδὲν ἔργον σοφιστῇ ἢ τὸ γράφειν·
But why do you not write? And yet a sophist has no task other than writing:
但你為何不寫信呢?其實,對一位修辭學家而言,除了寫作,再沒有別的事務了:
1:452
μᾶλλον δέ, εἰ καὶ τῆς χειρὸς ἔχεις ἀργῶς, οὐδὲ γράφειν δεήσει·
or rather, even if your hand should be idle, there would be no need even for you to write yourself:
更確切地說,即使你的手閒著不動,也用不著你親自動筆:
1:453
ἄλλος γάρ σοι διακονή σει
for another will serve you as scribe.
因為自有他人為你效勞代筆。
1:454
Γλώττης δὲ χρεία μόνης, ἥ, κἂν ἡμῖν μὴ διαλέγηται, ἀλλ' ἑνί γε πάντως τῶν συνόντων λαλήσει·
Only the tongue is needed, which, even if it does not converse with us, will certainly speak at least to one of those present:
所需要的只是舌頭,它即便不與我們交談,也必定會對在場的某一人說話:
1:455
κἂν μηδεὶς παρῇ, ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς διαλέξεται·
and even if no one is present, it will converse with itself:
即便無人在場,它也會自言自語:
1:456
σιωπήσει δὲ οὐδαμῶς, σοφιστική τε οὖσα καὶ Ἀττική, οὐ μᾶλλόν γε ἢ αἱ ἀηδόνες, ὅταν τὸ ἔαρ αὐτὰς πρὸς ᾠδὴν ἀναστήσῃ
and it will by no means keep silent, being both sophistic and Attic, no more than the nightingales when spring rouses them to song.
而它絕不會沉默不語,因為它既屬修辭之才,又具雅典之風,正如夜鶯在春天喚醒牠們歌唱之時,絕不會靜默一樣。
1:457
Ἡμῖν μὲν γὰρ τὸ πυκνὸν τῆς ἀσχολίας τοῦτο ἐν ᾧ νῦν ἐσμεν, κἂν παραί τησιν ἐνέγκοι τυχὸν πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειαν τῶν γραμμάτων, καὶ τὸ οἱονεὶ ἐρρυπῶσθαι λοιπὸν τῇ κατακορίᾳ πρὸς ἰδιωτισ μὸν ὄκνον εἰκότως ἐμποιεῖ προσφθέγγεσθαι ὑμᾶς τοὺς σοφιστάς, οἵ, εἰ μή τι ἄξιον τῆς ὑμετέρας αὐτῶν σοφίας ἀκούσεσθε, δυσχερανεῖτε καὶ οὐκ ἀνέξεσθε
For as to us, this constant press of business in which we now find ourselves might perhaps furnish an excuse for the scarcity of our letters; and besides, the fact that we have by now, so to speak, become tainted by excessive plainness into a kind of unpolished manner reasonably produces in us hesitation about addressing you sophists, who, if you should hear anything unworthy of your own wisdom, will take it ill and will not tolerate it.
至於我們,眼下這繁重不斷的事務,或許可以為書信稀少作些辯解;再者,我們如今已可謂沾染了過度質樸之習,變得有些粗陋不文,這自然使我們對於致函你們這些修辭學家心生躊躇,因為你們若聽到任何配不上你們自身智慧的話語,必定會不悅,也不會容忍。
1:458
Σὲ δέ που τὸ ἐναντίον εἰκὸς ἐπὶ πάσης προφάσεως δημοσιεύειν σαυτοῦ τὴν φωνήν, ἐπιτήδειον ὄντα εἰπεῖν ὧν αὐτὸς οἶδα Ἑλλή νων
But for you, on the contrary, it is likely that on every occasion you make your own voice known to the public, being fit to speak among those Greeks whom I myself know.
至於你,情形恰恰相反,你想必是逢有任何機會,便向眾人展現你的聲名,因為你正配得在我所熟知的那些希臘學者當中發言。
1:459
Οἶδα γάρ, ὡς οἶμαι, τοὺς ὀνομαστοτάτους τῶν ἐν ὑμῖν
For I know, as I suppose, the most renowned among your people.
因為,我想,我認識你們當中最有名望的人物。
1:460
Ὥστε οὐδεμία παραίτησις σιωπῶντι
So there is no excuse for you to keep silent.
所以,你沒有任何理由保持沉默。
1:461
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
And so much, then, for this matter.
這件事,就談到這裡為止。
1:462
Ἀπέστειλα δὲ καὶ τὰ πρὸς Εὐνόμιον·
I have also sent the work against Eunomius:
我也已將那部駁斥歐諾米烏的作品寄去了:
1:463
ἃ εἴτε παιδιὰν χρὴ καλεῖν, εἴτε μικρῷ παιδιᾶς σπουδαιότερα, αὐτῷ σοι κρίνειν παρίημι, ὃς πρὸς μὲν τὰ οἰκεῖα σαυτοῦ οὐκέτι, οἶμαι, χρῄζεις, πρὸς δὲ τῶν ἐνδιαστρόφων τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας οὐκ ἀγεννές σοι ὅπλον ἔσεσθαι προσδοκῶ, οὐ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ συντάγματος καταπιστεύοντες τοσοῦ τον, ἀλλ' ἀκριβῶς γνωρίζοντες ἀπὸ ὀλίγων ἀφορμῶν ἐπὶ πολλά σε ὄντα εὑρετικόν
whether one ought to call it a mere pastime, or something a little more serious than a pastime, I leave it to you yourself to judge — you who, I suppose, no longer have need of it for your own affairs, but who I expect will find it no ignoble weapon against those who encounter perverse men; not that we place so much confidence in the power of the treatise itself, but because we know precisely that from few starting-points you are resourceful enough to arrive at many conclusions.
至於這部作品該稱之為單純的消遣,還是比消遣稍微嚴肅一些的東西,我把判斷權留給你自己——我想,就你自身的需要而言,你已用不著它了;但我預期,對於那些遇上乖僻悖謬之人的人而言,它將會是一件不失光彩的武器;這並非因為我們對這篇論著本身的力量有多大的信心,而是因為我們深知,你能從寥寥數個起點,推展出許許多多的論斷來。
1:464
Ἐὰν δέ τί σοι καὶ ἀσθενέστερον ἔχειν τῆς χρείας καταφανῇ, μὴ κατοκνήσῃς ἐλέγξαι
But if anything in it should appear to you to be somewhat too weak for what is needed, do not hesitate to point it out.
但若其中有什麼地方在你看來,力度不足以應付所需,切莫遲疑,儘管指出來。
1:465
Τούτῳ γὰρ μάλιστα φίλος κόλακος διενήνοχε, τῷ τὸν μὲν πρὸς ἡδονὴν ὁμιλεῖν, τὸν δὲ μηδὲ τῶν λυπούντων ἀπέ χεσθαι
For in this above all a friend differs from a flatterer: the one converses so as to give pleasure, while the other does not refrain even from what causes pain.
因為朋友與諂媚者最大的分別正在於此:後者交談是為了討人歡心,前者則連使人不快的話也不會迴避。
1:466
τ ΛΕΟΝΤΙΩ ΣΟΦΙΣΤΗ. Ἔοικέ τι τῆς κοινῆς καταστάσεως καὶ εἰς τὰ ἑαυτοῦ πράγματα ὁ χρηστὸς Ἰουλιανὸς ἀπολαύειν
TO LEONTIUS THE SOPHIST. It seems that good Julian, too, is experiencing something of the common state of affairs in his own concerns.
致修辭學家良提烏。看來良善的猶里安在自己的事務上,也多少嘗到了時局共通的滋味。
1:467
Ἀπαιτεῖται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ ἐγκαλεῖται σφοδρῶς, ἐπειδὴ πάντα νῦν ἀπαιτουμένων καὶ ἐγκαλουμένων γέμει
For he too is being dunned and vehemently accused, since everything now is full of people being dunned and accused.
因為他也正被人索債,並遭受激烈的控告,因為如今到處都充斥著被索債、被控告的人。
1:468
Πλὴν ὅσον οὐκ εἰσφορῶν ἐλλείμματα, ἀλλ' ἐπιστολῶν
Except that it is not a matter of arrears in taxes, but of letters.
只不過,這不是稅款的虧欠,而是書信的虧欠。
1:469
Καίτοι πόθεν αὐτῷ ἐλλέλειπται ἀγνοῶ
Yet I do not know in what respect he has fallen short.
然而,我實在不知道他到底虧欠在什麼地方。
1:470
Ἔδωκε γὰρ ἀεὶ ἐπιστολήν, τὴν δὲ ἐκομίσατο
For he has always given a letter, and has received one in return.
因為他一向都是寄出一封信,也收到一封回信。
1:471
Εἰ μή τί που καὶ παρὰ σοὶ ἡ πολυθρύλητος αὕτη τετραπλῆ προτετίμηται
Unless perhaps with you too this much-talked-of fourfold restitution has been given preference.
除非在你這裡,也是這廣受議論的「四倍」被人視為優先。
1:472
Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ Πυθαγόριοι τοσοῦτον προετίμησαν τὴν τετρακτὺν ὅσον οἱ νῦν ἐκλέ γοντες τὰ δημόσια τὴν τετραπλῆν
For not even the Pythagoreans honored the Tetraktys as much as those who now collect the public taxes honor the fourfold penalty.
就連畢達哥拉斯學派尊崇「四元數」的程度,都比不上如今那些徵收公稅之人尊崇這「四倍」罰款的程度。
1:473
Καίτοιγε ἴσως τὸ ἐναν τίον εἰκὸς ἦν, σοφιστὴν ὄντα καὶ εὐποροῦντα λόγων τοσού των, αὐτὸν ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν τῶν τετραπλασίων ἔκτισιν ὑπο κεῖσθαι
And yet perhaps the opposite would have been fitting: that you, being a sophist and abounding in so many words, should yourself be liable to us for payment of the fourfold penalty.
然而,或許情理該是相反才對:你既是一位修辭學家,又滿腹辭章,理當是你自己該向我們償付這四倍的罰款才是。
1:474
Καὶ μὴ οἴου ταῦτα δυσχεραίνοντας ἡμᾶς γράφειν
And do not suppose that we write these things out of vexation.
請不要以為我們寫這些話,是出於惱怒。
1:475
Χαίρω γάρ σου καὶ ταῖς μέμψεσιν, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς καλοῖς φασι πάντα μετὰ τῆς τοῦ καλοῦ προσθήκης γίνεσθαι, ὥστε καὶ λύπας αὐτοῖς καὶ ὀργὰς ἐπιπρέπειν
For I rejoice even in your reproaches, since they say that in the case of good men everything comes with the addition of what is good, so that even their griefs and their angers are becoming to them.
因為就連你的責備,我也感到歡喜,因為人說,在善良之人身上,一切事物都伴隨著美善而生,以致連他們的憂愁與怒氣,也是相稱得體的。
1:476
Ἥδιον γοῦν ἄν τις ἴδοι ὀργιζόμενον τὸν ἀγαπώμενον ἢ θεραπεύοντα ἕτερον
At any rate, one would more gladly see the one he loves being angry than see someone else merely paying court.
無論如何,人寧可見到所愛之人動怒,也不願見另一個人只是虛意奉承。
1:477
Μήποτε οὖν ἀνῇς ἐγκαλῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα
May you, then, never cease bringing such accusations.
所以,願你永不停止提出這樣的責難。
1:478
Γράμματα γάρ που ἔσται αὐτὰ τὰ ἐγκλήματα, ὧν ἐμοὶ οὐδὲν ἄκουσμα τιμιώτερον οὐδὲ πλείονα φέρον τὴν ἡδονήν
For these very accusations will, I suppose, themselves be letters — and to me no report is more precious than these, nor brings greater pleasure.
因為,我想,這些責難本身便會成為書信——對我而言,沒有任何音信比這更為珍貴,也沒有比這更能帶來喜樂的了。
1:479
θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς, ἐν συντόμῳ ὑπομνήσει εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαίως προεθυμήθην, τὴν περὶ ἑκάστου μαρτυρίαν εὔληπτον οὖσαν καταλείψας ἐπιγινώσκειν τοῖς περὶ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν ἀπασχολουμένοις, οἵτινες ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους ὑπομιμνήσκειν
...of the God-inspired Scripture, I was of necessity eager to speak by way of brief reminder, leaving the testimony concerning each point — since it is easily found — to be recognized by those occupied with reading, who will themselves be capable also of reminding others.
……論到那默感的聖經,我實在有必要簡略提示幾句;至於每一點的見證,因其易於查得,我便留給那些專心誦讀之人自行辨明,他們自己也必能夠提醒他人。
1:480
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν χριστιανὸν ἄξια τῆς ἐπουρανίου κλήσεως φρονεῖν καὶ ἀξίως τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολι τεύεσθαι
That the Christian must think thoughts worthy of the heavenly calling, and conduct himself in a manner worthy of the Gospel of Christ.
基督徒當存與天召相稱的心志,行事為人也當與基督的福音相稱。
1:481
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ τὸν χριστιανὸν μετεωρίζεσθαι οὐδὲ ἀφέλ κεσθαι ὑπό τινος ἀπὸ τῆς μνήμης τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ θελημάτων καὶ κριμάτων
That the Christian must not be carried away, nor be drawn aside by anything from the remembrance of God and of his wills and judgments.
基督徒不可心浮氣躁,也不可被任何事物從記念神、記念祂的旨意與判斷中拉走。
1:482
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν χριστιανόν, κρείττονα τῶν κατὰ νόμον δικαιωμάτων γενόμενον ἐν πᾶσι, μήτε ὀμνύειν μήτε ψεύ δεσθαι
That the Christian, having become in all things superior to the requirements of the law, must neither swear nor lie.
基督徒既在凡事上超越了律法的要求,就不可起誓,也不可說謊。
1:483
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ βλασφημεῖν, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὑβρίζειν, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἑαυτὸν ἐκδικεῖν, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόναι, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὀργίζεσθαι
That one must not blaspheme; that one must not insult; that one must not quarrel; that one must not avenge oneself; that one must not repay evil with evil; that one must not become angry.
不可褻瀆;不可辱罵;不可爭鬥;不可為自己伸冤報復;不可以惡報惡;不可動怒。
1:484
Ὅτι δεῖ μακροθυμεῖν, πᾶν ὁτιοῦν πάσχοντα, καὶ ἐλέγ χειν εὐκαίρως τὸν ἀδικοῦντα, οὐ μὴν ἐν πάθει τῆς αὑτοῦ ἐκδικήσεως, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῆς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ διορθώσεως, κατὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου
That one must be long-suffering, whatever one may suffer, and reprove the wrongdoer at the proper time — not, however, out of a passion for one's own vindication, but out of a desire for the correction of the brother, according to the commandment of the Lord.
無論遭遇何等苦楚,都當恆常忍耐,並在適當時候責備那行不義的人——然而,這責備不是出於為自己伸冤的激情,乃是出於盼望使弟兄得以歸正的心願,正如主的誡命所吩咐的。
1:485
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κατὰ ἀπόντος ἀδελφοῦ λέγειν τι σκοπῷ τοῦ διαβάλλειν αὐτόν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ καταλαλιά, κἂν ἀληθῆ ᾖ τὰ λεγόμενα
That one must not say anything against an absent brother with the aim of slandering him — which is backbiting — even if what is said is true.
不可針對不在場的弟兄,存心誹謗地說些什麼——這就是搬弄是非——即便所說的是實話,也不可如此。
1:486
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν καταλαλοῦντα ἀδελφοῦ ἀποστρέφεσθαι
That one must turn away from him who backbites a brother.
凡搬弄是非、譭謗弟兄的人,都當避而遠之。
1:487
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ εὐτράπελα φθέγγεσθαι
That one must not utter coarse jesting.
不可出言戲謔輕浮。
1:488
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ γελᾶν, οὐδὲ γελοιαστῶν ἀνέχεσθαι
That one must not laugh, nor tolerate those who make jests.
不可放聲嬉笑,也不可容忍好插科打諢之人。
1:489
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀργολογεῖν λαλοῦντά τι ὃ μήτε πρὸς ὠφέ λειαν τῶν ἀκουόντων ἐστί, μήτε πρὸς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν καὶ συγκεχωρημένην τοῦ Θεοῦ χρείαν·
That one must not engage in idle talk, saying anything that is neither for the benefit of the hearers nor for some necessary use permitted by God:
不可說閒話,講論那些既無益於聽者,也不屬神所許可之必要用途的言語:
1:490
ὥστε καὶ τοὺς ἐργαζο μένους σπουδάζειν, καθ' ὅσον δυνατόν, μετὰ ἡσυχίας ἐργάζεσθαι, καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς λόγους πρὸς ἐκείνους κινεῖν, τοὺς πεπιστευμένους μετὰ δοκιμασίας οἰκονομεῖν τὸν λόγον πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς πίστεως, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆται τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον τοῦ Θεοῦ
so that even those who labor should be diligent to work, as far as possible, in quietness; and that even good words themselves should be directed toward those persons who have been entrusted, after due testing, to dispense the word for the building up of the faith, so that the Holy Spirit of God may not be grieved.
以致做工的人也當殷勤,儘可能安靜地做工;就連良言美語,也當只向那些經過考驗、蒙受託付去分授真道、以建立信仰的人講說,免得使神的聖靈擔憂。
1:491
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ τῶν ἐπεισερχομένων τινὰ ἐπ' ἐξουσίας ἐγγίζειν ἢ λαλεῖν τινι τῶν ἀδελφῶν, πρὶν ἂν οἱ ἐπιτεταγ μένοι τὴν φροντίδα τῆς ἐν πᾶσιν εὐταξίας δοκιμάσωσι πῶς ἀρέσκει Θεῷ πρὸς τὸ κοινῇ συμφέρον
That none of those who come in should presume to approach with authority or speak to any of the brothers, until those charged with the care of good order in all things have determined how it is pleasing to God for the common benefit.
凡新來者,不得擅自以權柄接近或與任何弟兄交談,直到那些受託照管全體秩序的人審定何為神所喜悅、有益於眾人的作法為止。
1:492
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ οἴνῳ δεδουλῶσθαι οὔτε περὶ κρέα ἐμπαθῶς ἔχειν, καὶ καθόλου περὶ οὐδὲν βρῶμα ἢ πῶμα φιλήδονον εἶναι·
That one must not be enslaved to wine, nor be inordinately disposed toward meat, and in general must not be given to pleasure in any food or drink;
不可被酒所奴役,也不可對肉類懷有偏執之情,總之,對任何食物或飲料都不可貪求享樂。
1:493
ὁ γὰρ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται
for he who competes in the contest exercises self-control in all things.
因為凡參與競賽的人,在萬事上都有節制。
1:494
Ὅτι τῶν διδομένων ἑκάστῳ εἰς χρῆσιν οὐδὲν ὡς ἴδιον ἔχειν δεῖ ἢ ταμιεύεσθαι, ἐν μέντοι τῇ φροντίδι, πᾶσιν ὡς δεσποτικοῖς προσέχοντα, μηδὲν τῶν παραρριπτομένων ἢ ἀμελουμένων, ἂν οὕτω τύχοι, παρορᾶν
That of the things given to each for use, none should be held as one's own or kept privately in store; yet in one's care, attending to all things as belonging to the Master, one should not overlook anything cast aside or neglected, should that happen to occur.
凡分配給各人使用的物件,皆不可據為己有,或私自收藏留存;然而在照管之中,應留意萬物皆屬於主人,若偶有被棄置或疏忽之物,也不可視而不見。
1:495
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ οὔτε αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ κύριον εἶναί τινα, ἀλλ' ὡς ὑπὸ Θεοῦ παραδεδομένον εἰς δουλείαν τοῖς ὁμοψύχοις ἀδελφοῖς, οὕτω καὶ φρονεῖν πάντα καὶ ποιεῖν, ἕκαστον δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι
That no one should be master of himself, but, as one delivered by God into servitude to the brothers who are of one mind with him, should so think and do all things, each in his own rank.
任何人皆不可自作主宰,而應如同蒙神交付、為同心的弟兄們效力為僕一般,凡事如此思念、如此行事,各人按己所屬的班次而行。
1:496
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ γογγύζειν, οὔτε ἐν τῇ στενοχωρίᾳ τῶν πρὸς τὴν χρείαν, οὔτε ἐν τῷ καμάτῳ τῶν ἔργων, ἐχόντων τὸ κρίμα περὶ ἑκάστου τῶν ἐπιτεταγμένων τὴν τούτων ἐξου σίαν
That one must not murmur, either in the scarcity of necessities or in the toil of labors, since those who have been appointed have authority to judge concerning each of these matters.
不可怨言埋怨,無論是在生活必需品的匱乏中,或是在勞作的辛苦中,因為凡此諸事的裁決權,皆歸於受委派掌管之人。
1:497
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κραυγὴν γίνεσθαι, οὔτε ἄλλο τι σχῆμα ἢ κίνημα ἐν ᾧ χαρακτηρίζεται θυμὸς ἢ μετεωρισμὸς ἀπὸ τῆς πληροφορίας τοῦ παρεῖναι τὸν Θεόν
That there must be no shouting, nor any other posture or movement in which anger is displayed, or a distraction of mind away from the assurance that God is present.
不可有喧嚷叫嚷,也不可有任何顯露忿怒的姿態或動作,或因心思浮動而偏離「神常在場」這確信。
1:498
Ὅτι δεῖ τῇ χρείᾳ συμμετρεῖν τὴν φωνήν
That one must measure one's voice according to need.
應當按照需要調節聲音的大小。
1:499
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ θρασέως ἢ καταφρονητικῶς τινι ἀποκρίνεσ θαι ἢ ποιεῖν τι, ἀλλ' ἐν πᾶσι τὸ ἐπιεικὲς καὶ τὸ τιμητικὸν πρὸς πάντας δεικνύειν
That one must not answer anyone or do anything with insolence or contempt, but in everything must show gentleness and honor toward all.
不可以魯莽或輕蔑的態度回答人、或行事待人,凡事都當向眾人顯出溫和與尊重。
1:500
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἐννεύειν ὀφθαλμῷ μετὰ δόλου, ἢ ἄλλῳ τινὶ σχήματι ἢ κινήματι μέλους κεχρῆσθαι ὃ λυπεῖ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἢ καταφρόνησιν ἐμφαίνει
That one must not wink the eye with guile, or employ any other posture or movement of a limb which grieves a brother or expresses contempt.
不可以詭詐眨眼示意,也不可用任何令弟兄憂傷、或顯出輕蔑之意的姿態或肢體動作。
1:501
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ καλλωπίζεσθαι ἐν ἱματίοις ἢ ὑποδήμασιν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ περπερία
That one must not adorn oneself with garments or shoes, which is vain ostentation.
不可在衣服或鞋履上妝飾自己,因為那正是虛浮誇耀。
1:502
Ὅτι δεῖ εὐτελέσι κεχρῆσθαι τοῖς πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τοῦ σώματος
That one must use plain, inexpensive things for the needs of the body.
凡供身體所需之物,皆應使用樸素廉價之物。
1:503
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν καὶ πρὸς δαψίλειαν ἀνα λίσκειν οὐδέν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ παράχρησις
That one must spend nothing beyond need and toward extravagance, which is misuse.
不可耗費任何超過需要、趨於奢華的物品,因為那正是濫用。
1:504
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ τιμὴν ἐπιζητεῖν ἢ πρωτείων ἀντιποιεῖσθαι
That one must not seek honor or lay claim to the first place.
不可貪求尊榮,也不可爭奪首位。
1:505
Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον προτιμᾶν ἑαυτοῦ πάντας
That each must esteem all others above himself.
各人都當看眾人比自己更為尊貴。
1:506
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀνυπότακτον εἶναι
That one must not be insubordinate.
不可悖逆不服。
1:507
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀργὸν ἐσθίειν τὸν ἐργάζεσθαι δυνάμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἀσχολούμενον περί τι τῶν κατορθουμένων καὶ εἰς δόξαν Χριστοῦ ἐκβιάζεσθαι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν σπουδὴν τοῦ κατὰ δύναμιν ἔργου
That he who is able to work must not eat in idleness, but even one occupied with some worthy accomplishment for the glory of Christ must press himself onward in diligence to the work within his power.
凡有能力作工的人,不可懶惰而食,即便是已在從事某項良善事工、以榮耀基督為念的人,也應勉勵自己竭力盡其所能地勤勞作工。
1:508
Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον δοκιμασίᾳ τῶν προεστώτων μετὰ λόγου καὶ πληροφορίας, οὕτω ποιεῖν πάντα, ἄχρι καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν, ὡς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ
That each must do all things according to the judgment of those set over him, with reason and full assurance, even to the very act of eating and drinking, as unto the glory of God.
各人凡事都當按管理者的審核,本於理性與篤定的確信而行,甚至連吃喝這樣的事,也當如此行,以歸榮耀於神。
1:509
τοιαῦτα ἐπιτεταγμένων, ἐκτὸς εἰ μή πού τινα ἀπαραίτητος ἀνάγκη εἰς βοήθειαν τοῦ ἀδυνατήσαντος καλοίη αἰφνίδιον
such being the things enjoined, except if perchance some unavoidable necessity should suddenly call one to the aid of one who has become unable to help himself.
以上乃是所受託之規誡,唯獨若有不能避免的緊急情況,忽然要求前往幫助力有不逮之人,則不在此限。
1:510
Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον μένειν ἐν ᾧ ἐτάχθη καὶ μὴ ὑπερβαί νοντα τὸ ἴδιον μέτρον ἐπιβαίνειν τοῖς μὴ ἐπιτεταγμένοις, εἰ μή τι ἂν οἱ ταῦτα πεπιστευμένοι δοκιμάσωσί τινα χρῄ ζοντα βοηθείας
That each must remain in the position to which he was assigned, and, without overstepping his own measure, must not intrude upon matters not entrusted to him, unless those who have been given charge of such things judge that someone is in need of help.
各人都當留在自己所被派定的崗位上,不可越過自己的本分,插手未受委派之事,除非受託掌管此事的人判定確有人需要幫助。
1:511
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀφ' ἑτέρου ἐργαστηρίου εἰς ἕτερον εὑρισ κεσθαί τινα
That one must not be found going from one workshop to another.
不可任意從一個工作坊轉到另一個工作坊。
1:512
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κατὰ φιλονεικίαν ἢ ἔριν τὴν πρός τινα ποιεῖν τι
That one must not do anything out of contentiousness or strife toward another.
不可出於好爭競或與人相爭之心而行事。
1:513
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ φθονεῖν τῇ ἑτέρου εὐδοκιμήσει, οὔτε ἐπι χαίρειν ἐλαττώμασί τινος
That one must not envy another's good repute, nor rejoice over anyone's failings.
不可嫉妒他人受稱許,也不可因人有缺失而幸災樂禍。
1:514
Ὅτι δεῖ ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ λυπεῖσθαι μὲν καὶ συντρί βεσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἐλαττώμασιν, εὐφραίνεσθαι δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς κατορθώμασιν
That in the love of Christ one must grieve and be crushed at heart over a brother's failings, but rejoice over his good accomplishments.
應本於基督的愛,為弟兄的缺失憂傷痛心,卻為他的善行成就而歡喜。
1:515
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀδιαφορεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἢ ἐφησυ χάζειν αὐτοῖς
That one must not be indifferent toward those who sin, or remain passive toward them.
對犯罪的人不可漠不關心,也不可對他們置之不理、坐視不管。
1:516
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν ἐλέγχοντα, μετὰ πάσης εὐσπλαγχνίας, φόβῳ Θεοῦ καὶ σκοπῷ τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα, ἐλέγχειν
That he who reproves must reprove with all compassion, in the fear of God, and with the aim of turning back the one who has sinned.
施行責備者,應懷著滿懷的憐憫、存敬畏神的心,並以使犯罪者悔改歸正為目標而責備。
1:517
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν ἐλεγχόμενον ἢ ἐπιτιμώμενον καταδέχεσθαι προθύμως, γνωρίζοντα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ὄφελος ἐν τῇ διορθώσει
That he who is reproved or rebuked must accept it readily, recognizing his own benefit in the correction.
受責備或受譴責的人,應甘心樂意地接受,認清這改正對自己有益。
1:518
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ, ἐγκαλουμένου τινός, ἄλλον ἐνώπιον ἐκείνου ἢ ἄλλων τινῶν ἀντιλέγειν τῷ ἐγκαλοῦντι
That when someone is being accused, another must not, in his presence or before certain others, contradict the one making the accusation.
當有人受人指責時,不可有他人在其面前或在其他人面前,反駁那指責的人。
1:519
Ἐὰν δὲ ἄρα ποτὲ ἄλογον φανῇ τινι τὸ ἔγκλημα, κατ' ἰδίαν κινεῖν λόγον πρὸς τὸν ἐγκαλοῦντα καὶ ἢ πληροφορεῖν ἢ πληροφορεῖσθαι
But if ever the charge should appear unreasonable to someone, he must raise the matter privately with the accuser, and either convince him or be convinced by him.
但若有時某人覺得所指控之事不合情理,應私下向指責者提出討論,或使對方信服,或自己被說服。
1:520
Ὅτι δεῖ ἕκαστον, ὅση δύναμις, θεραπεύειν τὸν ἔχοντά τι κατ' αὐτοῦ
That each must, as far as possible, attend to and appease the one who has something against him.
各人都應盡己所能,安撫那對自己心懷不滿之人。
1:521
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ μνησικακεῖν τῷ ἁμαρτήσαντι καὶ μετα νοοῦντι, ἀλλ' ἐκ καρδίας ἀφεῖναι
That one must not bear a grudge against one who has sinned and repents, but must forgive from the heart.
對犯罪而悔改的人,不可懷恨在心,而應從心裡饒恕他。
1:522
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν λέγοντα μετανοεῖν ἐφ' ἁμαρτήματι μὴ μόνον κατανυγῆναι ἐφ' ᾧ ἥμαρτεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας ποιῆσαι
That he who says he repents of a sin must not only be pierced with compunction for what he sinned, but must also produce fruits worthy of repentance.
凡自稱為所犯之罪懊悔的人,不但當為所犯的罪心生痛悔,更應結出與悔改相稱的果子。
1:523
Ὅτι ὁ ἐπὶ τοῖς πρώτοις ἁμαρτήμασι παιδευθεὶς καὶ τῆς ἀφέσεως ἀξιωθείς, ἐὰν πάλιν ἁμάρτῃ, χεῖρον τοῦ προτέρου κατασκευάζει ἑαυτῷ τὸ κρίμα τῆς ὀργῆς
That he who has been disciplined for his former sins and deemed worthy of forgiveness, if he sins again, prepares for himself a judgment of wrath worse than the former.
凡曾因先前的罪過受管教、並蒙赦免的人,若再度犯罪,便為自己招致比先前更嚴厲的忿怒審判。
1:524
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν μετὰ πρώτην καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν ἐπι μένοντα τῷ ἐλαττώματι ἑαυτοῦ φανεροῦσθαι τῷ προεστῶτι, ἐὰν ἄρα ὑπὸ πλειόνων ἐπιτιμηθεὶς ἐντραπῇ
That he who, after a first and second admonition, persists in his failing must be made manifest to the superior, so that, being rebuked by more persons, he may perhaps be brought to shame.
凡經過第一次、第二次勸戒仍固執己過的人,應呈報給上司知道,或許藉眾人的譴責使他感到羞愧而悔改。
1:525
Ἐὰν δὲ μηδὲ οὕτω διορθώσηται, ὡς σκάνδαλον ἐκκόπτεσθαι τοῦ λοιποῦ καὶ ὡς ἐθνικὸν καὶ τελώνην ὁρᾶσθαι πρὸς τὴν ἀσφά λειαν τῶν τὴν σπουδὴν τῆς ὑπακοῆς ἐργαζομένων, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
But if even so he does not amend, he must thenceforth be cut off as a stumbling-block, and be regarded as a heathen and a tax collector, for the safety of those who labor in the diligence of obedience, according to what was said:
但若如此仍不悔改,便當如絆腳石一般,此後將他革除,並視他如外邦人和稅吏,好保障那些致力於順服操練之人的安全,正如經上所說:
1:526
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἐπὶ παροργισμῷ ἀδελφοῦ ἐπιδῦναι τὸν ἥλιον, μή ποτε ἡ νὺξ διαστῇ μεταξὺ ἀμφοτέρων καὶ καταλίπῃ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ Κρίσεως ἀπαραίτητον ἔγκλημα
That the sun must not go down upon a brother's provocation to anger, lest the night intervene between the two and leave, on the Day of Judgment, an inexcusable charge.
不可含怒到日落,因對弟兄的忿怒而使日頭西沉,免得黑夜介入二人之間,在審判之日留下無可推諉的罪責。
1:527
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ καιρὸν ἀναμένειν ἐπὶ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ διορθώσει, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀσφαλὲς ἔχειν περὶ τῆς αὔριον, ὅτι πολλοὶ πολλὰ βουλευσάμενοι τὴν αὔριον οὐ κατέλαβον
That one must not wait for a [more convenient] time to amend oneself, because one has no certainty about tomorrow, since many, having planned many things, did not live to see the morrow.
不可等待時機才改正自己,因為明日並無把握,許多人籌算諸多計畫,卻未能等到明日來臨。
1:528
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἀπατᾶσθαι χορτασίᾳ κοιλίας, δι' ἧς γίνονται φαντασίαι νυκτεριναί
That one must not be deceived by satiety of the belly, through which nocturnal fantasies arise.
不可被腹中的飽足所欺哄,因這正是夜間幻想產生的緣由。
1:529
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ περισπᾶσθαι εἰς ἄμετρον ἐργασίαν καὶ ὑπερ βαίνειν τοὺς ὅρους τῆς αὐταρκείας, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα Ἀπόστολον·
That one must not be distracted into immoderate labor, nor overstep the bounds of self-sufficiency, according to what the Apostle said:
不可分心於過度的勞碌,超越知足自足的界限,正如使徒所說:
1:530
Ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα, τούτοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα, ὅτι ἡ περισσεία ἡ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν εἰκόνα πλεονεξίας ἐμφαίνει, ἡ δὲ πλεονεξία ἀπόφασιν ἔχει εἰδωλολατρείας
But having food and covering, with these we shall be content, since abundance beyond need displays the image of covetousness, and covetousness bears the sentence of idolatry.
只要有衣有食,我們就當知足,因為超過所需的多餘乃顯出貪婪的形像,而貪婪則被判為拜偶像之罪。
1:531
Ὅτι οὐ δεῖ φιλάργυρον εἶναι οὐδὲ θησαυρίζειν εἰς ἀνω φελῆ ἃ μὴ δεῖ
That one must not be a lover of money, nor store up, for useless purposes, things which one ought not.
不可貪愛錢財,也不可將不當積存之物囤積起來作無益之用。
1:532
Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν προσερχόμενον Θεῷ ἀκτημοσύνην ἀσπά ζεσθαι κατὰ πάντα καὶ καθηλωμένον εἶναι τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα·
That he who comes to God must embrace non-possession in all things, and be nailed fast by the fear of God, according to him who said:
凡來到神面前的人,都應在凡事上擁抱無所有,並被神的敬畏所釘牢,正如那說話者所言:
1:533
Καθήλωσον ἐκ τοῦ φόβου σου τὰς σάρκας μου·
"Nail my flesh with fear of you";
「求你用你的敬畏將我的肉體釘住」;
1:534
δὲ τὰς τῆς σαρκὸς ἡδονάς, ἐπελθεῖν δὲ λοιπὸν τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ ἀγούσῃ ἐπὶ τὰς μονὰς τοῦ Κυρίου
and to put to death the pleasures of the flesh, and thereafter to advance along the way that leads to the dwelling-places of the Lord.
並治死肉體的宴樂,此後便當前行於那通往主居所的道路上。
1:535
Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν, εἰ φύσει ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ καθέστηκε τῆς μακαρίας ὄντως δια γωγῆς καὶ τὸν καλὸν καὶ ἐπαινούμενον ἔρωτα ἔσχεν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῇ, ἀγαπήσας Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης ἰσχύος καὶ ἐξ ὅλης διανοίας, ὑποδει χθῆναι αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας θεοσεβείας τὰ δυσχερῆ καὶ δυσάντητα τῆς στενῆς καὶ τεθλιμμένης ὁδοῦ, ἐν ἐλπίδι δὲ αὐτὸν καταστῆναι τῶν νῦν τέως μὴ βλεπομέ νων, ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις δὲ ἀποκειμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀξίοις τοῦ Κυρίου·
Since therefore it is necessary—if by nature he stands in desire of the truly blessed way of life, and has held in his own soul the good and praiseworthy love, having loved the Lord our God with all his heart and with all his strength and with all his mind—that the hardships and difficulties of the narrow and afflicted way be shown to him by your piety, and that he be established in hope of the things not yet now seen, but laid up in the promises as good things reserved for those worthy of the Lord;
既然如此,這事乃是必要的:倘若他本性中確實懷有對那真正蒙福生活方式的渴慕,並在自己靈魂中懷有那美善、可稱許的愛慕,全心、盡力、盡意愛主我們的神,那麼就當由閣下的虔誠向他指明那窄而受逼迫之路的艱難險阻,並使他堅立於盼望之中,等候那如今尚未得見、卻存留在應許之中、為配得主之人所預備的美好事物;
1:536
διὸ γράφων παρακαλῶ τὴν ἀσύγκριτον ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ τελειότητα τυπῶσαι, εἰ οἷόν τε εἴη, καὶ δίχα μου ποιῆσαι τήν τε ἀποταγὴν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἀρέσκον Θεῷ καὶ στοιχειωθῆναι αὐτὸν κατὰ τὰ δόξαντα τοῖς ἁγίοις Πατράσι καὶ ἐγγράφως ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἐκτεθέντα·
therefore, writing, I beseech your incomparable perfection in Christ to shape him, if it be possible, and even apart from me to accomplish his renunciation according to what is pleasing to God, and to have him instructed according to what has seemed good to the holy Fathers and been set forth by them in writing;
因此我修書懇求閣下在基督裡無可比擬的完全,若有可能,親自教導他,即便無我在場,也按神所喜悅的方式使他行棄絕之禮,並按聖教父們所議定、且已載於文字中的規範教導他初階;
1:537
ἤδη δὲ αὐτῷ προταθῆναι ἅπαντα ὅσα τῇ ἀκριβείᾳ δοκεῖ τῇ ἀσκητικῇ καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸν προσαχθῆναι τῷ βίῳ αὐθαιρέτως ἀνα δεξάμενον τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνας καὶ ὑπαγα γόντα ἑαυτὸν τῷ χρηστῷ τοῦ Κυρίου ζυγῷ, καί, κατὰ μίμησιν τοῦ δι' ἡμᾶς πτωχεύσαντος καὶ σάρκα φορέσαντος πολιτευσάμενον καὶ κατὰ σκοπὸν δραμόντα πρὸς τὸ βρα βεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως, τυχεῖν τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπο δοχῆς
and that already all things which seem fitting according to the strictness of the ascetic rule be set before him, and that thus he be led to that life, having voluntarily taken up the contests for piety and submitted himself to the good yoke of the Lord; and that, living in imitation of him who for our sake became poor and bore flesh, and running with purpose toward the prize of the upward calling, he may obtain acceptance from the Lord.
又當及早向他陳明一切按苦修嚴格規範所要求之事,如此使他進入這生活,甘心自願承擔為虔敬而有的爭戰,並使自己服在主美好的軛下;且效法那位為我們成為貧窮、披戴肉身的主而生活行事,向著標竿奔跑,直奔那上面呼召的獎賞,如此得蒙主的悅納。
1:538
Ἐγὼ γὰρ σπουδάζοντα αὐτὸν ἐνταῦθα δέξασθαι τὸν τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν ἀγάπης στέφανον ὑπερεθέμην, βουλό μενος μετὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας θεοσεβείας ἀλεῖψαι αὐτὸν πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους ἄθλους καὶ ἕνα ὃν ἂν ὑμῶν αὐτὸς ἐπιζη τήσῃ ἐπιστῆσαι αὐτῷ ἀλείπτην, καλῶς παιδοτριβοῦντα καὶ παλαιστὴν δόκιμον ἀπεργαζόμενον διὰ τῆς συντόνου καὶ μακαρίας ἐπιμελείας, τιτρώσκοντα καὶ καταβάλλοντα τὸν κοσμοκράτορα τοῦ σκότους τούτου, καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ δὲ τῆς πονηρίας, πρὸς ἃ ἡμῖν ἐστι κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Ἀπό στολον ἡ πάλη
For as for him, though eager to receive here the crown of love according to God, I have deferred this, wishing, together with your piety, to anoint him for such contests, and to set over him as trainer whichever one of you he himself shall seek—one who trains him well and, through intense and blessed diligence, makes of him a proven wrestler, wounding and casting down the ruler of this darkness and the spiritual powers of wickedness, against which, according to the blessed Apostle, our wrestling is.
因為他雖然熱切渴望在此地便領受那按神旨意所賜之愛的冠冕,我卻使之延後,是願意與閣下的虔誠一同膏抹他,使之準備迎接這樣的爭戰,並讓他自己選定閣下中的某一位作他的訓練師,善於教導、藉著專注而蒙福的悉心照料,將他鍛鍊成經得起考驗的角力士,能刺傷並擊倒這黑暗世界的掌權者,以及那邪惡的屬靈勢力——正如蒙福的使徒所言,我們的爭戰正是與這些勢力相搏。
1:539
Ὃ τοίνυν ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν ἠβουλήθην ποιῆ σαι, ἡ ἐν Χριστῷ ὑμῶν ἀγάπη καὶ δίχα μου ποιησάτω
What therefore I wished to do together with you, let your love in Christ accomplish even without me.
因此,我原願與閣下同作之事,願閣下在基督裡的愛,即便無我同在,也照樣成就。
1:540
τ ΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΩ, ΤΩ ΠΑΤΡΙ ΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΟΥ ΤΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥ. Ὅτι μὲν κρείττονα εἶναι διαβολῶν ἀνθρώπου βίον τῶν χαλεπωτάτων ἐστίν, ἵνα μὴ τῶν ἀδυνάτων εἴπω, αὐτός τε πέπεισμαι καὶ τὴν σὴν χρηστότητα νομίζω μὴ ἀμφι βάλλειν
TO ATHANASIUS, FATHER OF ATHANASIUS THE BISHOP. That it is among the most difficult things—not to say among things impossible—for a man's life to rise above slanders, I myself am persuaded, and I think your goodness does not doubt it either.
致亞他那修——主教亞他那修之父。一個人的生活要能超脫於誹謗之上,這乃是極為困難之事——我且不說是不可能之事——這一點,我自己深信不疑,我想閣下的美善之心也必不致懷疑此理。
1:541
Τὸ μέντοι μηδεμίαν παρέχειν ἐξ ἑαυτῶν λαβήν, μήτε τοῖς ἀκριβῶς ἐπιτηροῦσι τὰ πράγματα, μήτε τοῖς κατ' ἐπήρειαν ἐφεδρεύουσιν ἡμῶν τοῖς ὀλισθήμασι, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ δυνατὸν καὶ ἴδιον τῶν συνετῶς καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας σκοπὸν τὸν ἑαυτῶν βίον διεξαγόντων
Yet to afford no handle whatsoever from oneself, neither to those who scrutinize matters closely, nor to those who lie in wait out of malice for our slips—this indeed is both possible and characteristic of those who conduct their own life prudently and in accordance with the aim of piety.
然而,不給任何人留下把柄——無論是對那些細察一切事務的人,或是對那些出於惡意窺伺我們過失之人——這卻是可能的,也正是那些謹慎、且按虔敬宗旨行事之人的本色。
1:542
Ἡμᾶς δὲ μὴ οὕτως εὐκόλους οἴου, μηδὲ εὐπαραγώγους εἶναι, ὥστε ἀνεξετάστως τὰς παρὰ τῶν τυχόντων προσίεσθαι καταρρήσεις
But do not suppose us to be so easy, or so easily led astray, that we accept without examination the accusations brought by just anyone.
但請閣下切勿以為我們是如此輕信、易受誤導之人,以致不加審查便接受任何來歷不明之人所提出的指控。
1:543
Μεμνήμεθα γὰρ τοῦ πνευματικοῦ παραγγέλ ματος μὴ χρῆναι προσδέχεσθαι ἀκοὴν ματαίαν παρεγγυῶντος
For we remember the spiritual precept which enjoins that one ought not to receive a vain report.
因我們謹記那屬靈的誡命,教導人不可輕信虛謊的傳言。
1:544
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὑμεῖς αὐτοί φατε, οἱ περὶ τοὺς λόγους ἐσπουδακότες, τὰ φαινόμενα τῶν ἀφανῶν εἶναι σημεῖα, τοῦτο ἀξιοῦμεν (καὶ μὴ βαρέως δέξῃ εἴ τι ἐν διδασκαλίας εἴδει λεχθήσεται παρ' ἡμῶν·
Nevertheless, since you yourselves, men devoted to learning, say that visible things are signs of things unseen, this we request (and do not take it amiss if something in the manner of teaching should be said by us—
然而,既然閣下等致力於文辭學問之人自己也說,可見之事乃是不可見之事的表徵,那麼我們便懇請如此(若我們有言以教導的方式陳述,還望不以為忤——
1:545
τὰ γὰρ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, καὶ δι' αὐτῶν πολλάκις οἰκονομεῖ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν σωζο μένων)·
for God has chosen the weak things of the world and the things counted as nothing, and through them He often administers the salvation of those who are being saved)—
因為神揀選了世上軟弱的、被人藐視的,並常藉著這些成就得救之人的救恩)——
1:546
ὅ γε μὴν λέγω καὶ παραγγέλλω, ἐκεῖνό ἐστι·
what indeed I say and enjoin is this:
我所要說、所要吩咐的,就是這事:
1:547
πάντα μὲν λόγον, πᾶσαν δὲ πρᾶξιν καθήκουσαν περιεσκεμμένως ἐπιτελεῖσθαι, καὶ κατὰ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν παράγγελμα μηδε μίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόναι προσκοπήν
that every word and every fitting deed be carried out with careful consideration, and, according to the apostolic precept, that no occasion of stumbling be given in anything.
凡言語、凡合宜的行為,都當謹慎周詳地成就,並按使徒的教訓,在任何事上都不給人留下絆倒的機會。
1:548
Πρέπον γὰρ εἶναι τίθεμαι, ἀνδρὸς πολλὰ μὲν ἐπὶ μαθήσει λόγων ἱδρώσαντος, ἐθνῶν δὲ καὶ πόλεων ἀρχὰς διευθύναντος καὶ πρὸς μεγάλην προγόνων ἀρετὴν τὸν ζῆλον ἔχοντος, τὸν βίον προκεῖσθαι εἰς ὑπόδειγμα ἀρετῆς
For I hold it fitting that the life of a man who has toiled much in the learning of letters, who has directed the governance of nations and cities, and who holds emulation toward the great virtue of his forefathers, should be set forth as an example of virtue.
因為我認為,一個在學問文辭上曾多方勞苦、曾治理列國城邦的政務、又對祖先偉大的美德懷有效法之心的人,其一生理當被立為美德的典範,這是理所應當的。
1:549
Ὥστε οὐχ ἡμᾶς δεῖ περὶ τούτων πείθεσθαι, ἀρκοῦσα γὰρ ἡ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν γινο μένων ἐστὶ μαρτυρία
So that it is not we who need to be persuaded concerning these things, for the testimony arising from the very facts themselves suffices.
因此,在這些事上並非要說服我們,因為事實本身所帶出的見證便已足夠。
1:550
Ἐκεῖνό γε μὴν οὐκ ἄκαιρον προσ θεῖναι τῆς ἀληθείας ἕνεκεν, ὅτι οὐχ ὁ ἀδελφὸς Τιμόθεός ἐστιν, ὁ χωρεπίσκοπος, ὁ ἀνενεγκὼν ἡμῖν τὰ θρυληθέντα
Yet it is not out of place to add this, for the sake of the truth: that it is not the brother Timothy, the chorepiscopus, who reported to us the things that were rumored.
然而為求真相,加上這一點並非不合時宜:向我們稟報這些傳聞之事的,並非提摩太弟兄——那位鄉區主教。
1:551
Οὔτε γὰρ ἐν συντυχίᾳ, οὔτε διὰ γράμματος φαίνεται μικρόν τι ἢ μεῖζον διαβολῆς ἐχόμενον περὶ σοῦ φθεγξά μενος
For neither in conversation nor by letter does he appear to have uttered anything, small or great, involving slander concerning you.
因為無論是在會晤中,或是藉由書信,均不見他曾就閣下發表過任何大小涉及誹謗的言論。
1:552
Ὥστε ἀκηκοέναι μέν τι οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα·
So that we do not deny having heard something;
因此,我們並不否認曾聽聞某些傳言;
1:553
οὐ μὴν Τιμό θεον εἶναι τὸν τὰς διαβολάς σοι κατασκευάζοντα
yet it is not Timothy who is fabricating the slanders against you.
但捏造這些對閣下不利之誹謗的人,並非提摩太。
1:554
Ἀκούον τες δὲ πάντως, εἰ μή τι ἄλλο, τὸ γοῦν τοῦ Ἀλεξάνδρου ποιήσομεν, τὴν ἑτέραν τῶν ἀκοῶν ἀκεραίαν ταμιευσόμεθα τῷ διαβαλλομένῳ
But whenever we hear such things, at any rate, if nothing else, we shall do what Alexander did: we shall keep the other ear undefiled for the one who is being slandered.
然而每逢聽聞此類傳言時,我們至少會效法亞歷山大之所行:為那受誹謗者保留另一隻耳朵,使之保持清白未受玷污。
1:555
τ ΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΓΚΥΡΑΣ. Ἀπήγγειλάν μοί τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς Ἀγκύρας πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικομένων, πολλοὶ δὲ οὗτοι καὶ οὓς οὐδὲ ἀριθμῆσαι ῥᾴδιον, σύμφωνα δὲ πάντες φθεγγόμενοι, σέ, τὴν φίλην κεφαλὴν (πῶς ἂν εὐφήμως εἴποιμι;), οὐχ ὡς ἥδιστα μεμνῆσθαι ἡμῶν, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸν σεαυτοῦ τρόπον
TO ATHANASIUS, BISHOP OF ANCYRA. Some of those who have come to us from Ancyra reported to me—and these were many, not easy even to number, all speaking in agreement—that you, dear friend (how might I say it decorously?), no longer remember us as pleasantly as before, nor in accordance with your own customary manner.
致安居拉主教亞他那修。一些從安居拉來到我這裡的人向我稟報——這些人為數眾多,多到難以計數,卻眾口一詞——說閣下,我親愛的朋友(我該如何委婉地說呢?),如今提到我們時,已不如從前那般欣悅,也不再按閣下素來的作風了。
1:556
Ἐμὲ δὲ οὐδὲν ἐκπλήσσει τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, εὖ ἴσθι, οὐδὲ ἀπροσ δόκητός ἐστιν οὐδενὸς τῶν πάντων μεταβολή, πάλαι τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀσθενὲς καὶ τὸ εὐπερίτρεπτον πρὸς τὰ ἐναν τία καταμαθόντα
But nothing human astonishes me, be well assured, nor is the change of any person whatsoever unexpected to me, since long ago I learned well the weakness of our nature and its readiness to turn to the opposite.
但請確信,人間的事沒有一件能使我驚訝,任何人的轉變於我而言也並非出乎意料,因為我早已深知人性的軟弱及其極易轉向相反之事的傾向。
1:557
Ὅθεν οὔτ' εἴ τι τῶν ἡμετέρων μεταπέ πτωκε καὶ ἐκ τῆς πρότερον τιμῆς λοιδορίαι καὶ ὕβρεις περὶ ἡμᾶς νῦν γίνονται, μέγα τοῦτο ποιοῦμαι
Wherefore, even if something concerning us has changed, and in place of the former honor, revilings and insults are now directed at us, I do not make much of this.
因此,即便我們的境遇有所變遷,從先前所受的尊崇轉為如今加諸我們身上的謾罵與侮辱,我也不將此事看得太重。
1:558
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνό μοι τὴν πρώτην παράδοξον ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ ὑπερ φυὲς ἐφάνη, τὸ σὲ εἶναι τὸν οὕτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔχοντα ὥστε ὀργίζεσθαι ἡμῖν καὶ χαλεπαίνειν, ἤδη δέ τι καὶ ἀπειλεῖν, ὡς ὁ τῶν ἀκουσάντων λόγος
But this at first appeared to me truly strange and extraordinary—that you should be so disposed toward us as to be angry with us and displeased, and even, as those who heard it report, to be uttering some threat.
但起初有一件事對我而言實在顯得奇怪而異乎尋常,那就是閣下竟對我們懷有如此心態,以致向我們發怒、動氣,甚至(據聽聞者所言)已到了出言恫嚇的地步。
1:559
Τῶν μὲν οὖν ἀπει λῶν καὶ πάνυ ( εἰρήσεται γὰρ τὸ ἀληθὲς) κατεγέλασα
As for the threats, I laughed at them heartily indeed (for the truth shall be told).
至於那些恫嚇之言,我實在(因為要說實話)大大一笑置之。
1:560
Ἦ κομιδῇ γ' ἂν παῖς εἴην, τὰ τοιαῦτα μορμολύκεια δεδοικώς
For I should indeed be a mere child, were I to fear such bogeys.
若我竟懼怕這類駭人的把戲,那我豈不真成了一個十足的孩童了嗎?
1:561
Ἐκεῖνο δέ μοι φοβερὸν καὶ πολλῆς ἄξιον φροντίδος ἔδοξε, τὸ τὴν σὴν ἀκρίβειαν, ἣν ἐν ὀλίγοις ἔρεισμά τε ὀρθότητος καὶ τῆς ἀρχαίας καὶ ἀληθινῆς ἀγάπης σπέρμα εἰς παρα μυθίαν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις σώζεσθαι πεπιστεύκαμεν, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον τῆς παρούσης καταστάσεως μετασχεῖν ὥστε τὰς παρὰ τῶν τυχόντων βλασφημίας κυριωτέρας ποιήσασθαι τῆς μακρᾶς ἡμῶν πείρας, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀτόπων ὑπό νοιαν χωρὶς ἀποδείξεων ὑπαχθῆναι
This seemed to me fearful and worthy of much concern: that your precision — which we believed was preserved, among the few, as a bulwark of rectitude and a seed of the ancient and true love, for the consolation of the Churches — should have been so affected by the present state of affairs that you made the slanders of chance persons of greater weight than our long experience of one another, and were led into suspicion of absurd things without any proof.
這件事讓我感到恐懼,也極為憂心:您的嚴謹——我們一向相信,這嚴謹在少數人中乃是正直的支柱、也是古老真實之愛的種子,為要安慰眾教會——竟受目前情勢影響至此,以致您讓偶然之人的毀謗比我們長久的交誼更具權威,並且未經任何證明,便被引入對荒謬之事的猜疑。
1:562
Καίτοι τί λέγω ὑπό νοιαν; Ὁ γὰρ ἀγανακτήσας καὶ διαπειληθείς, ὥς φασιν, οὐχ ὑπονοοῦντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἤδη σαφῶς καὶ ἀναντιρρήτως πεισθέντος δοκεῖ πως ὀργὴν ἐνδεδεῖχθαι
And yet why do I say "suspicion"? For the one who, as they say, became indignant and uttered threats seems somehow to have shown the anger not of one who merely suspects, but of one already clearly and incontrovertibly persuaded.
然而,我為何說是「猜疑」呢?因為據說那發怒並出言恐嚇的人,所顯出的憤怒,似乎並非出於一個僅僅心存猜疑之人,而是出於一個已經清楚、無可辯駁地深信不疑的人。
1:563
Ἀλλ', ὅπερ ἔφην, ἐπὶ τὸν καιρὸν τούτων ἀναφέρομεν τὴν αἰτίαν
But, as I said, we attribute the cause of these things to the present circumstance.
但正如我所說,我們把這些事的緣由歸咎於當前的時勢。
1:564
Ἐπεὶ πόσου πόνου ἦν, ὦ θαυμάσιε, ἐν ἐπι στολῇ βραχείᾳ, περὶ ὧν ἐβούλου, οἱονεὶ μόνον μόνῳ διαλεχθῆναι, ἤ, εἰ μὴ ἐπίστευες γραφῇ τὰ τοιαῦτα, πρὸς σεαυτὸν μεταπέμψασθαι; Εἰ δὲ πάντως ἐξειπεῖν ἔδει καὶ ἀναβολῇ καιρὸν οὐκ ἐδίδου τὸ δυσκάθεκτον τῆς ὀργῆς, ἀλλ' ἑνί γέ τινι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων καὶ στέγειν ἀπόρρητα πεφυκό των ἐξῆν δή που τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς λόγων χρήσασθαι διακόνῳ
For how much trouble would it have been, admirable sir, in a brief letter, to have spoken about the matters you wished — as it were, alone to one alone — or, if you did not trust such things to writing, to summon me to yourself? But if it was altogether necessary to speak out, and the ungovernable nature of your anger allowed no time for delay, still it was surely possible to make use, as messenger of your words to us, of some one of your intimates, one by nature disposed to keep secrets.
因為,可敬的閣下,若您願意,本可在一封簡短的書信中,如同一人單獨對一人那樣,論及您所欲言之事;或者,若您不信任把這類事寫在信裡,也可召我親自前來。倘若您實在非說不可,而怒氣的難以自持又不容延緩,那麼您本可差遣某位親信、天生善於守密之人,作為傳話給我們的使者。
1:565
Νυνὶ δὲ τίνος οὐχὶ περιτεθρύληται τὰ ὦτα τῶν καθ' ὁποιανδήποτε χρείαν ὑμῖν ἐπιφοιτώντων, ὡς ἡμῶν ἄτας τινὰς γραφόντων καὶ συγγραφόντων; Τούτῳ γάρ σε κεχρῆ σθαί φασι τῷ ῥήματι, οἱ ἐπὶ λέξεως τὰ σὰ διηγούμενοι
But as it is, whose ears has it not filled — among those who visit you on whatever business — with the talk that we write and compose certain acts of mischief? For they say you used this very word, those who report your sayings verbatim.
然而如今,凡因任何緣故前來謁見您的人,有誰的耳朵不曾被灌滿這樣的傳言:說我們寫作、撰述某些禍害之事?因為據那些逐字轉述您言語的人說,您正是用了這個詞。
1:566
Ἐμὲ δὲ ἐπὶ πολλὰ τὴν διάνοιαν ἀναγαγόντα τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν τι μᾶλλον τῆς ἀμηχανίας ἀφίησιν
But as for me, though I have turned my own mind toward many possibilities, nothing releases me any the more from my perplexity.
至於我,雖然把自己的心思轉向許多方面去思量,卻絲毫不能因此擺脫我的困惑。
1:567
Ὥστε με καὶ τοιοῦτόν τι εἰσῆλθε·
So that even this thought occurred to me:
以致連這樣的念頭也曾浮現在我心裡:
1:568
μή τις τῶν αἱρετικῶν, κακούργως τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ συγγράμμασι τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα παραγράψας, ἐλύπησέ σου τὴν ὀρθότητα καὶ ἐκείνην ἀφεῖναι τὴν φωνὴν προ ηγάγετο
whether some one of the heretics, maliciously appending my name to his own writings, has grieved your rectitude and led you to utter that speech.
或許是某個異端者,惡意地把我的名字冠在他自己的著作上,因而使您正直的心受了傷,促使您說出那樣的話。
1:569
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ὑφ' ἡμῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνόμοιον κατ' οὐσίαν τολμήσαντας εἰπεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ Θεὸν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, ἢ πρὸς τοὺς κτίσμα καὶ ποίημα εἶναι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον βλασφημήσαντας, ταύτην ἂν ἐπενεγκεῖν τὴν λοιδορίαν ἠνέσχου, ὁ τοὺς μεγάλους ἄθλους ἐκείνους καὶ περιβοήτους ὑπὲρ τῆς ὀρθο δοξίας διενεγκών
For surely, in response to what has been written by us against those who have dared to say that the Son is unlike in essence to God the Father, or against those who have blasphemed by saying that the Holy Spirit is a creature and a work, you — who endured those great and celebrated contests on behalf of orthodoxy — would not have borne to bring against them this reproach.
因為,對於我們針對那些膽敢說子在本質上與神、父不同、或褻瀆聖靈、稱聖靈為受造物與作品之人所寫的文字,您——曾為正統信仰忍受那些偉大而著名之爭戰的您——斷不至於容忍自己對此加以這樣的辱罵。
1:570
Λύσαις δ' ἂν ἡμῖν τὴν ἀμηχανίαν αὐτός, εἰ ἐθελήσειας τὰ κινήσαντά σε πρὸς τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν λύπην φανερῶς ἐξαγγεῖλαι
You yourself could resolve our perplexity, if you would be willing to declare openly the things that moved you to grief against us.
若您願意把促使您對我們心生不悅的緣由明白宣告出來,您自己便能解除我們的困惑。
1:571
Λείπεται δὴ οὖν μὴ ἀχαρίσ τους ἡμᾶς ὀφθῆναι μηδ' ἀναξίους τῆς τοσαύτης εὐεργε σίας, ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν ἡμετέραν διαγγέλλειν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ παράδοξα καί, ἧς ἔργῳ πεπειράμεθα φιλανθρω πίας, ταύτην ἀνυμνεῖν·
It remains, then, that we should not be seen as ungrateful nor unworthy of so great a benefaction, but should, according to our power, proclaim the wonders of God, and hymn that loving-kindness which we have experienced in deed;
因此,剩下該做的,就是不要顯得忘恩負義,也不要顯得配不上如此大的恩惠,而是要竭盡我們的能力,宣揚神的奇妙作為,並頌揚我們親身經歷過的那慈愛;
1:572
καὶ μὴ λόγῳ μόνον ἀποδιδόναι τὴν χάριν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργῳ τοιοῦτον γενέσθαι οἷον καὶ νῦν εἶναι πειθόμεθα, τεκμαιρόμενοι τοῖς περὶ σὲ θαύμασι
and not to repay this grace in word alone, but to become in deed what we are now convinced we are, judging by the wonders concerning you.
並且不只是用言語來報答這恩典,也要在行為上,如同我們如今所確信的那樣,成為那樣的人——這是我們從關於你的種種奇事而得的印證。
1:573
Καὶ ἔτι μειζόνως τῷ Θεῷ δουλεύειν παρακαλοῦμεν, προσθήκαις ἀεὶ τὸν φόβον συναύξοντα καὶ εἰς τὸ τέλειον προκόπτοντα, ἵνα φρόνιμοι οἰκονόμοι τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἀποδειχθῶμεν, εἰς ἣν ἡμᾶς ἡ ἀγαθότης τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐταμιεύσατο
And we exhort ourselves to serve God yet more greatly, ever increasing our fear of Him by fresh additions and advancing toward perfection, that we may be shown to be prudent stewards of the life for which the goodness of God has reserved us.
我們也勸勉,要更加竭力事奉神,不斷增添、增長對神的敬畏,並不斷邁向成全,好叫我們顯明自己是那生命的明智管家——這生命,是神的良善為我們所預留的。
1:574
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν πρόσταγμά ἐστι παραστῆσαι ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ ὡσεὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας, πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τοῖς ὑψωθεῖσιν ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου; Τοῦτο δ' ἂν μάλιστα, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, κατορθωθείη, εἰ βουληθείημεν ἀεὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν διάνοιαν ἣν εἴχομεν ἐπὶ τοῦ καιροῦ τῶν κινδύνων
For if it is a command for all of us to present ourselves to God as alive from the dead, how much more for those who have been lifted up from the very gates of death? And this, as I persuade myself, would best be accomplished if we should be willing always to keep the same disposition of mind which we had at the time of our dangers.
因為,若說我們眾人都受命要將自己如同從死裡復活的活人一般獻給神,那麼那些被從死亡之門高舉起來的人,豈不更當如此?我自己深信,若我們願意常保持與遭遇危難之時相同的心志,這事便最能實現。
1:575
Πάντως γάρ που εἰσῄει ἡμᾶς τοῦ βίου τὸ μάταιον καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν πιστὸν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων οὔτε πάγιον, οὕτω ῥᾳδίας ἐχόντων τὰς μεταπτώσεις
For surely there came upon us then some sense of the vanity of life, and of the truth that nothing human is trustworthy or stable, since human affairs suffer such easy reversals.
因為那時,人生的虛空必定曾臨到我們心中,也使我們明白,凡人事沒有一樣是可靠或穩固的,因為它們如此輕易地就會發生逆轉。
1:576
Καί πού τις μετα μέλεια μὲν ἔκ γε τῶν εἰκότων ἐνεγίνετο ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς φθάσασιν, ὑποσχέσεις δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐφεξῆς, εἰ περισω θείημεν, Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ ἑαυτῶν ἐπιμέλεσθαι κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀκρίβειαν
And no doubt some repentance, as was natural, arose in us over what was past, along with promises concerning what was to come — that if we should be preserved, we would serve God and take care of ourselves with all exactness.
並且,如常理所致,我們心中對過去的事必定生出某種悔改之情,也對日後立下承諾:若得保全性命,就要事奉神,並以最嚴謹的態度照管自己。
1:577
Εἰ γάρ τινα ἡμῖν ἔννοιαν ὁ τοῦ θανάτου κίνδυνος ἐπικείμενος ἐνεδίδου, οἶμαί σε ἢ ταῦτα ἢ ἐγγύ τατα τούτων ἀναλογίζεσθαι τηνικαῦτα
For if the imminent danger of death gave us any such thought, I imagine that you too were reflecting then either on these very things, or on something very close to them.
因為,若說迫近的死亡危險使我們心生某種念頭,我想您當時所思量的,若不是這些念頭本身,也必與此極為相近。
1:578
Ὥστε ἀναγκαίου ὀφλήματος ἐκτίσει ὑπεύθυνοι καθεστήκαμεν
So that we now stand liable for the payment of a necessary debt.
因此,我們如今已負有必須償還一筆債務的責任。
1:579
Ταῦτα, ὁμοῦ μὲν περιχαρὴς ὢν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ δωρεᾷ, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ φρον τίδα ἔχων ὑπὲρ τῶν μελλόντων, ἀπεθάρσησα ὑπομνῆσαι τὴν τελειότητά σου
These things, being at once greatly rejoiced at the gift of God and at the same time concerned for the future, I have taken courage to remind your perfection of.
這些事,我一方面因神的恩賜而滿心喜樂,一方面又為將來之事掛心,故此壯著膽子提醒閣下。
1:580
Σὸν δέ ἐστιν εὐμενῶς καὶ ἡμέρως προσέσθαι ἡμῶν τοὺς λόγους, ὡς καὶ ἐν ταῖς κατ' ὀφθαλ μοὺς ὁμιλίαις σοι σύνηθες
It is for you to receive our words with kindness and gentleness, as is also your custom in our conversations face to face.
而您所當做的,就是以仁慈溫和之心接納我們的話語,如同您素常在面對面的交談中所習慣的那樣。
1:581
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ὅτε, τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι καὶ τῇ βοηθείᾳ τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν, μικρὸν ἀναφέρειν ἐκ τῆς ἀρρωστίας ἔδοξα καὶ ἀνελεξάμην ἐμαυτοῦ τὰς δυνάμεις, τότε ὁ χειμὼν ἐπεγέ νετο, οἴκοι κατείργων ἡμᾶς καὶ κατὰ χώραν μένειν συνα ναγκάζων
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. When, by the grace of God and the help of your prayers, I seemed to recover a little from my illness and had gathered up my strength, then winter set in, confining me at home and compelling me to remain in the country.
致撒摩沙塔主教優西比烏。當我藉著神的恩典、以及您禱告的幫助,似乎稍微從病中復原、恢復了一些氣力之時,冬天卻隨即來臨,將我禁閉在家中,迫使我留在本地。
1:582
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ πολλῷ κουφότερος τῆς συνηθείας ἀπήντησεν, ἀλλ' οὖν ἔμοιγε ἱκανὸς εἰς ἐμπόδιον οὐχ ὅπως ὁδοιπορεῖν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μικρὸν προκύπτειν τοῦ δωματίου δύνασθαι
For even though it proved much milder than usual, still it was for me sufficient hindrance — not merely to prevent me from journeying by myself, but even to keep me from being able to step out of my room even a little.
這冬天雖然比往常溫和得多,但對我而言仍足以構成阻礙——不僅使我無法親自出門遠行,甚至連稍微走出房門一步都做不到。
1:583
Ἔστι δέ μοι οὐδὲ τοῦτο μικρόν, τὸ καταξιοῦσθαι διὰ γραμμάτων ὁμιλεῖν τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι τῶν ἀντιδόσεων ἤδη προαναπαύεσθαι
Yet this too is no small thing for me: to be counted worthy to converse, through letters, with your piety, and already to find rest beforehand in the hope of the replies I shall receive.
然而,對我而言,這也並非小事:能夠藉著書信,與您的虔敬交談,並且已因期盼您的回信而預先得著安慰。
1:584
Εἰ δὲ ὁ καιρὸς ἐνδοίη καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῖν ἔτι λείποιτο χρόνος καὶ μὴ ἄπορον ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν ὁ λιμὸς ἀπεργάσαιτο, ταχὺ ἂν τύχοιμεν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας διὰ τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν καί, ἐπὶ τῆς ἑστίας σε καταλαβόντες, κατὰ πᾶσαν σχολὴν τῶν μεγάλων θησαυρῶν τῆς ἐν σοὶ σοφίας ἐμφορηθείημεν
But if the season should allow, and some time of life should still remain to us, and famine should not render the way impassable for us, we might soon, through your prayers, obtain our desire, and, having found you at your own hearth, might at full leisure be filled with the great treasures of the wisdom that is in you.
但若時機允許,我的生命還有些許時日可留,饑荒也不致使道路對我變得難行,那麼藉著您的禱告,我或許能很快如願,在您家中的爐邊與您相聚,並得以從容盡情,飽享您內裡智慧的偉大寶藏。
1:585
τ ΤΗ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑ ΝΕΟΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΙΑΣ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Ἀπῄτει μὲν τὰ συμβάντα τὴν ἡμῶν αὐτῶν παρουσίαν, τοῦ τε τὴν τιμὴν τῷ μακαρίῳ τοῖς οἰκειοτάτοις ὑμῖν συνεκπληρῶσαι καὶ τοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ πάθει κατηφείας ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς θέας τῶν σκυθρωποτέρων συμμετασχεῖν, καὶ ὥστε τῶν ἀναγκαίων βουλευμάτων ὑμῖν κοινωνῆσαι
A LETTER OF CONSOLATION TO THE CHURCH OF NEOCAESAREA. The events that have occurred demanded our own presence — both that we might join with those most closely bound to you in paying honor to the blessed one, and that, from the very sight of the more mournful scene, we might share your dejection over this affliction, and that we might take part with you in your necessary deliberations.
致新凱撒利亞教會的安慰書信。所發生的事本要求我們親身前來——為要與你們最親近的人一同向那位有福之人致敬,也為要從目睹那更為哀愁的景象中,分擔你們因此番苦難而生的憂傷,並參與你們必要的商議。
1:586
Τὰ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς θαύματα, ἐφ' οἷς καὶ μάλιστα τὴν ζημίαν ἡμῖν ἀφόρητον ὑπάρχειν λογιζόμεθα, οὔτ' ἂν ἐπιστολῆς μέτρον ὑποδέξαιτο, καὶ ἄλλως ἄωρον ἀνδραγαθημάτων πλήθει τὸν λόγον προσάγειν, οὕτω συμ πεπτωκυίας τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῇ λύπῃ
Now the wonders of the man — on account of which we reckon the loss to be especially unbearable for us — could not be contained within the compass of a letter; and besides, it would be untimely to bring forward a discourse crowded with a multitude of his manly deeds, our soul being so utterly collapsed under grief.
這位偉人的種種奇美德行——正因如此,我們才認為這損失對我們而言尤其難以承受——實非一封書信的篇幅所能容納;再者,在我們的心靈因悲傷而如此崩潰之際,堆砌大量豐功偉業的言辭來鋪陳,也是不合時宜的。
1:587
Τί γὰρ τῶν ἐκείνου τοιοῦτον οἷον ἢ τῆς μνήμης ἡμῶν ἐκπεσεῖν, ἢ σιωπᾶσθαι ἄξιον νομισθῆναι; Πάντα μὲν γὰρ ἀθρόως εἰσάπαξ εἰπεῖν ἀμήχανον, τὸ δὲ ἐκ μέρους λέγειν δέδοικα μὴ προδοσίαν ἔχῃ τῆς ἀληθείας
For what of his deeds is such as to fall from our memory, or be thought worthy of silence? To tell all things at once, altogether, is impossible; and to tell them only in part, I fear, may involve a betrayal of the truth.
因為,他的哪一件事蹟會從我們的記憶中消逝,或被認為配得緘默不提呢?要一次盡述所有實不可能;然而只講述其中一部分,我又擔心恐怕會有負於真理。
1:588
Οἴχεται ἀνὴρ διαφανέ στατα δὴ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν πᾶσιν ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις ὑπερενεγκὼν ἀγαθοῖς, ἔρεισμα πατρίδος, Ἐκκλησιῶν κόσμος, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας, στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως, οἰκείοις ἀσφάλεια, δυσμαχώτατος τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις, φύλαξ πατρῴων θεσμῶν, νεωτερο ποιίας ἐχθρός·
He is gone, a man who, most conspicuously among his contemporaries, surpassed all human goods together — the bulwark of his homeland, the ornament of the Churches, a pillar and foundation of the truth, a firmament of faith in Christ, a safeguard to his own people, most formidable to his adversaries, a guardian of ancestral institutions, an enemy of innovation;
這位偉人已然離世,他在同時代人中,最為顯著地超越了眾人所擁有的一切美善——他是祖國的支柱、眾教會的榮耀、真理的柱石與根基、對基督信仰的堅固穹蒼、本族人的保障、令對手最難以抗衡之人、祖傳法度的守護者、革新者的仇敵;
1:589
ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεικνὺς τὸ παλαιὸν τῆς Ἐκκλη σίας σχῆμα, οἷον ἀπό τινος ἱεροπρεποῦς εἰκόνος, τῆς ἀρχαίας καταστάσεως τὸ εἶδος τῆς ὑπ' αὐτὸν Ἐκκλησίας διαμορφῶν, ὥστε τοὺς αὐτῷ συγγενομένους τοῖς πρὸ διακοσίων ἐτῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα φωστήρων τρόπον ἐκλάμψασι συγγεγονέναι δοκεῖν
showing in himself the ancient form of the Church, as from some sacred image, shaping the character of the Church under him after the pattern of the ancient constitution, so that those who associated with him seemed to have associated with those luminaries who shone forth two hundred years before and beyond.
他在自己身上展現了教會古老的樣式,彷彿出自某幅聖潔莊嚴的聖像,將他所治理的教會依照古時體制的形貌來塑造,以致與他相交往的人,彷彿是與兩百年前、乃至更早那些光照四方的偉人相交往一般。
1:590
Οὕτως οὐδὲν οἴκοθεν οὐδὲ νεωτέρας φρενὸς εὕρημα προέφερεν ὁ ἀνήρ, ἀλλά, κατὰ τὴν Μω σέως εὐλογίαν, ᾔδει προκομίζειν ἐκ τῶν ἀδύτων τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ ἀγαθῶν θησαυρῶν παλαιὰ παλαιῶν καὶ παλαιὰ ἀπὸ προσώπου νέων
Thus the man brought forward nothing of his own invention, nor any novelty of a modern mind; but, according to the blessing of Moses, he knew how to bring forth from the inmost sanctuary of his heart, out of good treasures, things old among the old, and things old even in the presence of the new.
這人便是如此,從不提出出於自己、或出於某種新潮心思的創見,而是效法摩西的祝福,知道如何從自己心靈至聖之處,取出美善的寶藏,帶出比古者更古老之物,並在新事物面前仍持守古舊之物。
1:591
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τῆς προτι μήσεως οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν ἐν τοῖς συλλόγοις τῶν ὁμοτί μων ἠξιοῦτο, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ πάντας ἦν τῷ τῆς σοφίας ἀρχαίῳ, ἐκ κοινῆς συγχωρήσεως τὸ πρωτεῖον καρπούμενος
For this reason, too, in the assemblies of his peers he was deemed worthy of precedence not according to age, but was above all in the antiquity of his wisdom, reaping the first place by common consent.
正因如此,在同儕的集會之中,他所受的尊崇並非依據年齡而定,而是因其智慧之古老深厚而超越眾人,並依眾人一致的認可,享有首席的地位。
1:592
Ὅσον δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης ἀγωγῆς τὸ κέρδος οὐδεὶς ἂν ἐπιζητήσειε, πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀποβλέπων
And how great was the profit of such guidance, no one would need to inquire further, looking to you.
至於這樣的教導所帶來的益處有多大,只要看看你們,就無人需要再多加探究了。
1:593
Μόνοι γὰρ ὧν ἴσμεν, ἢ κομιδῇ γε ἐν ὀλίγοις, ἐν χειμῶνι τοσούτῳ καὶ λαίλαπι πραγμάτων ἀκύμαντον τῇ ἐκείνου κυβερνήσει τὴν ζωὴν διηγάγετε
For alone among those we know, or at any rate among very few, you, under his piloting, passed your life without shipwreck amid so great a storm and tempest of affairs.
因為,就我們所知,唯獨你們——或者說,只有極少數人——在如此巨大的風暴與世事的狂瀾之中,靠著他的掌舵引導,度過了平靜無波的生活。
1:594
Οὐ γὰρ ἥψατο ὑμῶν αἱρετικῶν πνευμάτων ζάλη, καταποντισ μοὺς ἐπάγουσα καὶ ναυάγια ταῖς εὐπεριτρέπτοις ψυχαῖς
For no storm of heretical spirits ever touched you, bringing shipwreck and drowning upon souls easily overturned.
因為異端邪靈的狂風從未侵襲你們,那狂風原是要為那些容易動搖的心靈帶來沉沒與船難的。
1:595
Ἣν μὴ προδῶτε ὑμεῖς ἐν τῷ παρόντι καιρῷ, μηδὲ θρήνων ἀμετρίᾳ καὶ τῷ ἐκδότους ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς λυπηροῖς ποιῆσαι τοὺς τῶν ἀναγκαίων καιροὺς τοῖς ἐφεδ ρεύουσι πρόησθε
Do not betray this calm now, at the present time, nor, by excess of lamentation and by giving yourselves up to grief, surrender the critical hours to those who lie in wait for you.
求你們此時此刻不要背棄這平靜,也不要因過度哀慟、任憑自己沉溺於憂傷之中,就把這攸關存亡的關鍵時刻,拱手讓給那些伺機而動之人。
1:596
Ἀλλ' εἰ δεῖ πάντως θρηνεῖν ( ὥσπερ οὖν οὔ φημι, ἵνα μὴ ὁμοιωθῶμεν ἐν τούτῳ τοῖς μὴ ἔχουσιν ἐλπίδα), ὑμεῖς, εἰ δοκεῖ, οἷόν τις χορὸς πενθήρης τὸν κορυφαῖον ἑαυτῶν προστησάμενοι, ἐμμελέστερον μετ' ἐκείνου τὸ συμβὰν ἀποκλαύσατε
But if you must altogether lament (though I say you should not, lest in this we become like those who have no hope), then you, if it seems good, like some mournful chorus, having set your leader before you, weep more tunefully together with him over what has occurred.
但若你們無論如何都必須哀哭(其實我並不贊同,免得我們在這事上與那些沒有指望的人相似),那麼你們不妨如同一支哀悼的合唱隊,推舉出你們的領唱者,與他一同更為和諧有節地為此事哀慟。
1:597
Καίτοιγε εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐπ' ἐσχάτου γήρως ἤλαυνεν ὁ ἀνήρ, ἀλλ' οὖν τοῦ γε χρόνου ἕνεκεν τῆς ὑμετέρας ἐπιστασίας οὐκ ἐνδεῶς εἶχε τοῦ βίου, τοῦ τε σώματος τοσοῦτον μετεῖχεν ὅσον τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ καρτερὸν ἐν ταῖς ἀλγηδόσιν αὐτοῦ δεικνύναι
And yet, even though the man had not reached the very extreme of old age, still, as regards the length of his oversight of you, he was not lacking in years of life; and of his body he retained only so much as sufficed to show the fortitude of his soul amid its pains.
況且,這人雖未達到極致的高齡,但就他監牧你們的年歲而言,他一生已不算短促;至於他的肉身,也僅存留到足以在病痛之中彰顯出他靈魂的堅忍為止。
1:598
Τυχὸν δ' ἄν τις ὑμῶν ὑπολάβοι ὅτι καὶ ὁ χρόνος αὔξησις συμπαθείας καὶ προσθήκη φίλτρου, οὐχὶ ἀφορμὴ κόρου τοῖς πειραθεῖσιν γίνεται, ὥστε, ὅσῳ ἐν πλείονι χρόνῳ τῆς εὐεργεσίας πεπείρασθε, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον τῆς ἀπολείψεως ἐπαισθάνεσθε·
Perhaps one of you might suppose that time too becomes an increase of affection and an addition of love, not an occasion of satiety, for those who have had the experience, so that the longer you have experienced his benefaction, the more you feel his loss;
或許你們當中有人會以為,時間的推移對經歷過的人而言,只會增添情感、加深愛慕,而非帶來厭膩的緣由,因此你們蒙受他恩惠的時日越久,如今對他的離去也就感受越深;
1:599
σώματος δὲ δικαίου καὶ σκιὰ τοῦ παντὸς ἀξία τοῖς εὐλαβέσι
but even the shadow of a righteous body is, to the devout, worth everything.
然而,對虔誠敬畏的人來說,即便是一位義人肉身的影子,也是彌足珍貴、勝過一切的。
1:600
Καὶ εἴη γε πολλοὺς ὑμῶν ἐπὶ ταύτης εἶναι τῆς διανοίας ( οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀμελῶς ἔχειν τοῦ ἀνδρός φημι χρῆναι), ἀλλ' ἀνθρωπίνως συμβουλεύω τὸ λυπηρὸν διαφέρειν
And may it be that many of you are of this mind (for I myself do not say that one ought to be indifferent concerning the man), but I counsel you, in a human way, to bear what is grievous.
但願你們當中有許多人都懷抱這樣的心志(因為我並不是說應當對這人漠不關心),但我以合乎人情的方式勸勉你們,要忍受這哀痛。
1:601
Ἐπεὶ ὅσα γέ ἐστιν εἰπεῖν ἀποκλαιομένους τὴν ζημίαν οὐδὲ ἐμὲ αὐτὸν δια φεύγει
For as for whatever might be said in bewailing the loss, it does not escape me either.
因為,凡是可以用來哀悼這損失的話語,我自己也並非無所知曉。
1:602
Σιωπᾷ μὲν γλῶττα ποταμοῖς ἴσα τὰς ἀκοὰς ἐπι κλύζουσα, καρδίας δὲ βάθος, οὐδενὶ τέως καταληπτόν, ὀνείρων ἀσθενέστερον, ὅσα γε πρὸς ἀνθρώπους, διιπτά μενον οἴχεται
The tongue is silent, though it could flood the ears like rivers; but the depth of the heart, as yet comprehensible to no one, flies away and is gone — weaker even than dreams, as far as men can perceive.
舌頭雖能如江河般澎湃湧流、灌滿人的雙耳,此刻卻默然無語;然而心靈的深處,至今無人能測透,卻已如夢境般——甚至比夢境更為脆弱——就人所能覺察的而言,已然飛逝而去。
1:603
Τίς ὀξύτερον ἐκείνου προϊδέσθαι τὸ μέλλον; Τίς ἐν οὕτω σταθερῷ καὶ παγίῳ τῆς ψυχῆς ἤθει ἀστραπῆς τάχιον τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐπελθεῖν ἱκανός; Ὦ πόλις πολλοῖς μὲν ἤδη προειλημμένη πάθεσιν, ὑπ' οὐδενός γε μὴν οὕτως εἰς αὐτὰ τὰ καίρια τοῦ βίου ζημιωθεῖσα
Who was more keen-sighted than he in foreseeing the future? Who, possessing so stable and firm a character of soul, was able to move upon affairs more swiftly than lightning? O city, already overtaken by many sufferings, yet by none of them wounded so grievously in the very vital parts of its life!
有誰比他更能敏銳地預見未來?有誰能以如此穩固堅定的心性,比閃電更快地處理事務?啊,這座城市啊,早已歷經許多苦難,然而從未有一次像這次一樣,傷及生命最緊要的核心。
1:604
Νῦν ἀπήνθηκέ σοι κόσμος ὁ κάλλιστος·
Now your most beautiful ornament has withered for you.
如今,你最美的榮飾已然凋謝枯萎。
1:605
πρεσβῦται τὸν ἡλικιώτην, οἱ ἐν τέλει τὸν ἔξαρχον, ὁ δῆμος τὸν προστάτην, οἱ βίου δεό μενοι τὸν τροφέα·
the elders have lost their contemporary, those in office their leader, the people their patron, those in need of livelihood their provider;
老者失去了同齡之人,掌權者失去了領袖,百姓失去了保護者,缺乏生計者失去了供養者;
1:606
πάντες ἐκ τῶν οἰκειοτάτων αὐτὸν ὀνομά των ἀνακαλούμενοι, ἐπὶ οἰκείῳ πάθει οἰκεῖον αὐτῷ καὶ προσήκοντα ἕκαστος τὸν θρῆνον αἴρουσιν
all, calling upon him by the names most fitting to each, raise for him, each according to his own particular loss, a lament that is fitting and proper.
眾人皆用對自己最貼切的稱呼來呼喚他,各人依自己切身的傷痛,為他發出各自合宜且相稱的哀悼。
1:607
Βλέπετε, λέγων, τοὺς κύνας, βλέπετε τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας. Πολλοὶ οἱ κύνες
"Watch out for the dogs," he used to say, "watch out for the evil workers. Many are the dogs."
他曾說:「要謹防那些狗,要謹防那些作惡的工人。」狗實在很多。
1:608
Τί λέγω κύνες; Λύκοι μὲν οὖν βαρεῖς, ἐν ἐπιφανείᾳ προβάτων τὸ δολερὸν ὑπο κρύπτοντες, πανταχοῦ τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ Χριστοῦ ποίμνιον διασπῶσιν
Why do I say dogs? Rather, grievous wolves, hiding their deceit under the appearance of sheep, are scattering the flock of Christ throughout the whole world.
我為何說是狗呢?其實乃是兇殘的豺狼,披著羊的外皮,暗藏詭詐,正在普天之下四處拆散基督的羊群。
1:609
Οὓς φυλακτέον ὑμῖν ἐγρηγορικοῦ τινος ποιμέ νος ἐπιστασίᾳ
Against these you must guard yourselves under the watchful oversight of some vigilant shepherd.
你們必須在一位警醒的牧者監護之下,謹防這些豺狼。
1:610
Ὃν ὑμέτερον μὲν αἰτῆσαι, φιλονεικίας πάσης καὶ φιλοπρωτίας τὰς ψυχὰς καθαρεύοντας, τοῦ Κυρίου δὲ ἀναδεῖξαι, ὅς, ἀπὸ τοῦ μεγάλου προστάτου τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑμῶν Γρηγορίου μέχρι τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου, ἄλλον ἐπ' ἄλλῳ προστιθεὶς καὶ συναρμόζων ἀεί, οἷον ἔκ τινος ἁρμοῦ λίθων πολυτελῶν, θαυμαστὸν οἷον τὸ κάλλος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑμῶν ἐχαρίσατο
It is yours to ask for such a shepherd, keeping your souls pure from all contentiousness and love of primacy, but it is the Lord's to reveal him — He who, from the great patron of your Church, Gregory, down to this blessed man, ever adding one to another and joining them together, as from some fitting together of precious stones, has bestowed upon your Church a wondrous beauty.
你們的責任是祈求這樣一位牧者,使自己的心靈潔淨,遠離一切紛爭與爭奪首位之心;而顯明這人,則是主的作為——主自你們教會偉大的守護者貴格利開始,直到這位有福之人,不斷一個接一個地添加、彼此連結,猶如以珍貴寶石相互鑲嵌一般,賜給你們的教會如此奇妙的美麗。
1:611
Ὥστε οὐδὲ τῶν ἐφεξῆς ἀπελπιστέον
So that we must not despair even of what comes next.
因此,對於接下來的事,我們也不該絕望。
1:612
Οἶδε γὰρ Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀγάγοι ἂν εἰς τὸ μέσον τοὺς παρ' ἡμῶν τυχὸν οὐ προσδο κωμένους
For the Lord knows those who are His, and He may well bring into our midst those whom, perhaps, we do not expect from among us.
因為主認識屬他的人,他或許會使那些我們意想不到的人,出現在我們中間。
1:613
Πάλαι με θέλοντα τῶν λόγων παύσασθαι ἡ ὀδύνη τῆς καρδίας οὐκ ἐπιτρέπει, ἀλλ' ἐπισκήπτω ὑμῖν πρὸς τῶν Πατέρων, πρὸς τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως, πρὸς τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου, διαναστῆναι τὴν ψυχήν, οἰκεῖον ἕκαστον ἑαυτοῦ τὸ σπουδαζόμενον κρίναντα καὶ τῆς ἐφ' ἑκάτερα τῶν πραγ μάτων ἐκβάσεως πρῶτον αὐτὸν ἀπολαύσειν ἡγούμενον, μηδέ, τὸ τοῖς πολλοῖς συμβαῖνον, πρὸς τὸν πλησίον τὴν τῶν κοινῶν ἐπιμέλειαν ἀπωθεῖσθαι, εἶτα, ἑκάστου τῇ αὐτῇ διανοίᾳ τῶν πραγμάτων ὀλιγωροῦντος, λαθεῖν ἅπαντας ἴδιον ἑαυτοῖς κακὸν διὰ τῆς ἀμελείας ἐπισπασαμένους Ταῦτα εἴτε ὡς γειτόνων συμπάθειαν, εἴτε ὡς ὁμοδοξούν των κοινωνίαν, εἴτε καί, ὅπερ ἀληθέστερόν ἐστι, τῷ τῆς ἀγάπης πειθομένων νόμῳ καὶ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ σιωπῆσαι κίνδυνον ἐκκλινόντων, μετὰ πάσης εὐνοίας δέξασθε, πεπεισμένοι ὅτι καύχημα ἡμῶν ἐστε, καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ δοθησομένου ποιμένος ὑμῖν, ἢ ἐπὶ πλέον τῷ συνδέσμῳ τῆς ἀγάπης ἑνωθησόμεθα, ἢ πρὸς παντελῆ διάστασιν·
For a long time now, though I wished to cease speaking, the anguish of my heart does not permit it; but I charge you, by the Fathers, by the true faith, by this blessed man, to rouse your souls, each one judging the matter at hand as his own personal concern and considering that he himself will be the first to reap the outcome of affairs either way, and not — as happens with many — to thrust off the care of common matters onto one's neighbor, and then, with everyone equally negligent of affairs through this same reasoning, have all unknowingly brought upon themselves, through carelessness, an evil of their own making. Receive these words with all goodwill, whether as the sympathy of neighbors, or as the fellowship of those of like belief, or — what is more true — as coming from those who obey the law of love and who shun the danger that arises from silence, persuaded that you are our boast, just as we too are yours unto the day of the Lord, and that, from the shepherd who shall be given you, we shall either be united still more closely by the bond of love, or come to complete separation —
我早已想停止言說,但心中的痛楚不容我如此;然而,我藉著眾教父、藉著正統信仰、藉著這位有福之人,懇切囑咐你們:要振作起你們的心靈,各人都當把所關切之事視為自己切身之事,並想到,無論事情結果如何,自己都將首先承受其後果;不要像許多人常有的那樣,把公眾之事的關切推卸給鄰人,以致人人都以同樣的心態疏忽事務,結果眾人在不知不覺間,因怠忽而給自己招來了災禍。這些話,無論你們視之為鄰人的同情、同信仰者的相通,或者——這更為真確——視之為順從愛的律法、且要迴避因緘默而生之危險的人所發出的,都請你們懷著十足的善意來領受;並請你們深信,你們是我們的誇耀,正如我們在主的日子也是你們的誇耀一般;也請深信,因著將要賜給你們的那位牧者,我們或將在愛的聯結中更緊密地合一,或將走向徹底的分裂——
1:614
ὃ μὴ γένοιτο, οὐδὲ ἔσται τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, οὐδ' ἂν αὐτὸς νῦν εἴποιμι βλάσφημον οὐδέν
which may it not be, nor shall it be, by the grace of God; nor would I myself now utter any such ill-omened word.
——願這事永不發生,靠著神的恩典,這事也斷不會發生;此刻我自己也絕不願說出任何不祥的話。
1:615
Τοῦτο δὲ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς βουλόμεθα, ὅτι εἰ καὶ πρὸς τὴν εἰρήνην τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν συντρέχοντα ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔσχο μεν τὸν μακάριον, διά τινας, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διεβεβαιοῦτο, προλήψεις, ἀλλ' οὖν γε τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁμοδοξίας καὶ τοῦ ἀεὶ κοινωνὸν ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τῶν πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς ἀγώνων, ὑπὸ μάρτυρι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις τοῖς πεπειρα μένοις ἡμῶν, οὐδένα καιρὸν ἀπελείφθημεν
But we wish you to know this: that even though we did not have the blessed man running together with us toward the peace of the Churches, on account of certain preconceptions, as he himself assured us, yet, with God and the men who have experience of us as witness, we were never at any time found wanting in agreement of doctrine with him, and in always calling upon him as a partner in the struggles against the heretics.
然而,我們願你們知道這一點:儘管這位有福之人,因著他親自向我們所堅稱的某些成見,並未與我們同心協力、共同致力於眾教會的和平;然而,在與他信仰一致這件事上,以及在對抗異端的爭戰中始終呼求他作為同工這件事上,有神和那些熟知我們的人為證,我們從未有任何一刻有所欠缺。
1:616
τ ΤΗ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑ ΑΓΚΥΡΑΣ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Πολὺν ἡμῖν χρόνον σιωπὴν ἐνεποίησεν ἡ ἔκπληξις τῆς βαρυτάτης ἀγγελίας τοῦ συμβάντος κακοῦ
A LETTER OF CONSOLATION TO THE CHURCH OF ANCYRA. For a long time the shock of the most grievous news of the calamity that has occurred wrought silence in us.
致安卡拉教會的安慰書信。這場慘禍最沉重的消息帶來的震驚,使我們長久保持沉默。
1:617
Ἐπεὶ δὲ μικρόν πως τῆς ἀφασίας ἀνηνέγκαμεν ἥν, ὡς οἱ βροντῇ μεγάλῃ τὰς ἀκοὰς ἐκπλαγέντες, πεπόνθαμεν, ἀναγκαίως ἐπεστε νάξαμεν τῷ συμβάντι καὶ μεταξὺ ὀδυρόμενοι τὴν ἐπιστο λὴν ὑμῖν ἐξεπέμψαμεν, οὐ παρακλήσεως ἕνεκεν ( τίς γὰρ ἂν καὶ λόγος εὑρεθείη τοσαύτης συμφορᾶς ἰατρός;), ἀλλὰ τὴν ὀδύνην τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν, καθ' ὅσον δυνατόν, ἐκ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης ὑμῖν διασημαίνοντες
But when we had somewhat recovered from the speechlessness which we suffered — like those whose ears are stunned by a great thunderclap — we necessarily groaned over what had happened, and, lamenting all the while, we sent you this letter, not for the sake of consolation (for what word could ever be found to be a physician for so great a calamity?), but signifying to you through this utterance, as far as possible, the anguish of our heart.
當我們稍稍從那失語的狀態中恢復過來——那狀態正如人被巨雷震驚了雙耳一般——我們便不得不為此事發出哀嘆,並且一邊悲泣,一邊將這封書信寄給你們;這並非為了安慰之故(因為,對如此重大的災禍,又有什麼言語能成為良醫呢?),而是要藉著這番話語,盡可能地向你們表明我們心中的痛楚。
1:618
Νῦν ἐδεόμην τῶν Ἱερεμίου θρήνων καὶ εἰ δή τις ἄλλος τῶν μακαρίων ἀνδρῶν συμφορὰς μεγίστας ἐμπαθῶς ἀπωδύρατο
Now I have need of the Lamentations of Jeremiah, and of whatever other blessed man has passionately bewailed the greatest calamities.
此刻,我需要耶利米的哀歌,也需要任何一位曾為極大災難痛切哀哭過的聖潔先賢之言。
1:619
Πέπτω κεν ἀνήρ, στῦλος τῷ ὄντι καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας·
A man has fallen, one who was truly a pillar and foundation of the truth;
一位偉人已然倒下,他實在是真理的柱石與根基;
1:620
ζωὴν ἀρθεὶς ἀφ' ἡμῶν οἴχεται, κίνδυνος δὲ οὐ μικρὸς μὴ πολλοὶ τῷ ἐρείσ ματι τούτῳ ὑπεξαιρεθέντι συγκαταπέσωσι καὶ τὰ σαθρά τινων φανερὰ γένηται
he is gone, taken up out of our life; and there is no small danger that, this support having been withdrawn, many may fall together with it, and the unsoundness of some may become manifest.
他已被從我們的生命中提去,離世而去;如今存在著不小的危險:一旦這根支柱被抽離,恐怕許多人會隨之一同崩塌,一些人內在的脆弱腐朽之處也將因此暴露出來。
1:621
Κέκλεισται στόμα παρρησίας τε δικαίας καὶ λόγοις χάριτος ἐπ' οἰκοδομῇ τῆς ἀδελφότητος βρύον
A mouth is closed that overflowed with righteous frankness and with words of grace for the building up of the brotherhood.
一張口如今已然闔閉——那口曾洋溢著公義的坦率,也曾湧流著恩慈的話語,用以建立弟兄們。
1:622
Οἴχεται δὲ φρενὸς βουλεύματα τῆς ὄντως ἐν Θεῷ κινουμένης Ὢ ποσάκις μοι (κατηγορήσω γὰρ ἐμαυτοῦ) ἐπῆλθεν ἀγανακτῆσαι κατὰ τοῦ ἀνδρός, ὅτι, ὅλος γενό μενος τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι, τὸ ἐπιμεῖναι ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ οὐ προετίμησε δι' ἡμᾶς
Gone too are the counsels of a mind that truly moved in God. Oh, how often (for I shall accuse myself) has it come upon me to be indignant with the man, because, having become wholly given over to the desire to depart and be with Christ, he did not, for our sake, prefer to remain in the flesh.
那真正在神裡面運行之心靈的謀略,也隨之消逝了。啊,我曾多少次(我要責備我自己)心中對這人生出不悅,因為他既完全被那「離世與基督同在」的渴望所佔據,就未曾為了我們的緣故,選擇繼續留在肉身之中。
1:623
Πρὸς τίνα λοιπὸν τὰς φροντίδας τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ὑπερθώ μεθα; Τίνα κοινωνὸν τῶν λυπηρῶν λάβωμεν; Τίνα μερίτην τῆς εὐφροσύνης; Ὢ τῆς δεινῆς ὄντως καὶ σκυθρωπῆς ἐρημίας
To whom, then, shall we henceforth refer our concerns for the affairs of the Church? Whom shall we take as partner in our griefs? Whom as sharer of our joys? O the truly dreadful and gloomy desolation!
此後,我們該向誰託付對教會事務的種種掛慮呢?我們該找誰來分擔我們的憂苦?又該找誰來分享我們的喜樂?啊,這實在是何等可怕、何等淒涼的孤寂啊!
1:624
Πῶς ἀκριβῶς ὡμοιώθημεν πελεκᾶνι ἐρημικῷ; Ἀλλὰ μὴν τά γε συναφθέντα μέλη τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, οἷον ὑπὸ ψυχῆς τινος, τῆς ἐκείνου προστασίας εἰς μίαν συμπά θειαν καὶ ἀκριβῆ κοινωνίαν συναρμοσθέντα, καὶ φυλάσσε ται διὰ τοῦ συνδέσμου τῆς εἰρήνης πρὸς τὴν πνευματικὴν ἁρμολογίαν παγίως καὶ φυλαχθήσεται εἰς ἀεί, τοῦτο τοῦ Θεοῦ χαριζομένου, ἑδραῖα μένειν καὶ ἀμετακίνητα τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης ψυχῆς τὰ ἔργα, ὅσα ἐνήθλησε ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ
How exactly have we become like a pelican of the wilderness! And yet indeed the members of the Church that were joined together, as though by some one soul, through his presidency, fitted into one fellow-feeling and exact communion, are and shall forever be preserved, through the bond of peace, firmly fitted to the spiritual harmony — God granting this — so that the works of that blessed soul, all that he labored for the Churches of God, remain steadfast and unmoved.
我們何等貼切地變得如同曠野中的鵜鶘一般!然而,那些藉著他的治理,如同被同一個靈魂聯結起來、彼此契合為一種同感與精確共融的教會肢體,如今並將永遠藉著和平的紐帶,穩固地聯繫於屬靈的和諧之中——願神施恩成全此事——使那位有福之人靈魂的種種作為,就是他為神的眾教會所勞苦成就的一切,得以恆久堅立、不可動搖。
1:625
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ὁ ἀγὼν οὐ μικρὸς μή τινες πάλιν ἔριδες καὶ διχοστασίαι, ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκλογὴν τοῦ μεταστάντος ἀναφυεῖσαι, πάντα ὁμοῦ τὸν κόπον ἐκ τῆς τυχούσης ἔριδος ἀνατρέψωσιν
Nevertheless, the struggle is no small one, lest some strife and dissension, arising again over the election of a successor to him who has passed away, should overturn all his labor together through some chance contention.
然而,我們所面臨的爭戰絕非小事:唯恐再次因選立這位已逝者的繼任人選,而生出紛爭與分裂,以致因一時偶發的爭執,就把他一切的辛勞成果全然推翻。
1:626
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Εἰ πάσας ἐφεξῆς γράφοιμι τὰς αἰτίας ὑφ' ὧν μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος κατεσχέθην, καὶ πάνυ ὡρμημένος πρὸς τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν, ἱστορίας ἂν μῆκος ἀπέραντον ἐκπληρώ σαιμι
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. If I were to write out in order all the causes by which, up to the present, I have been held back, though very eager to come to your piety, I should fill up the endless length of a history.
致撒摩沙塔主教優西比烏。若我要把直到如今阻擋我(儘管我極為渴望前去拜見您的虔敬)的所有緣由,一一依次寫下來,那必將寫成一部漫無止境的長篇故事。
1:627
Νόσους μὲν ἐπαλλήλους καὶ χειμῶνος ἐπάχθειαν καὶ πραγμάτων συνοχὴν παρίημι λέγειν, γνώριμα ὄντα καὶ ἤδη προδεδηλωμένα τῇ τελειότητί σου
I pass over speaking of successive illnesses, the oppressiveness of winter, and the pressure of affairs, since these are known and have already been made clear to your perfection.
連續的疾病、冬日的沉重壓迫、以及事務的紛繁纏身,我就略過不提了,因為這些事您早已知曉,也已先前向您說明過了。
1:628
Νῦν δὲ καὶ ἣν μόνην εἶχον τοῦ βίου παραμυθίαν τὴν μητέρα, καὶ ταύτην ἀφῃρέθην ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν
But now, the only consolation of my life that I had, my mother — her too I have been deprived of, on account of my sins.
然而如今,我人生中唯一的安慰——我的母親——因我的罪過,也被奪去了。
1:629
Καὶ μὴ καταγελάσῃς μου ὡς ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἡλικίας ὀρφανίαν ὀδυρομένου, ἀλλὰ σύγ γνωθί μοι ψυχῆς χωρισμὸν ἀνεκτῶς μὴ φέροντι, ἧς οὐδὲν ἀντάξιον ἐν τοῖς λειπομένοις ὁρῶ
And do not mock me for lamenting orphanhood at this age, but forgive me, who cannot bear tolerably the separation of a soul than whom I see nothing of equal worth among those who remain.
請不要嘲笑我在這樣的年紀還為喪親之痛而哀哭,只求您體諒我,因為我實在無法忍受與這樣一個靈魂的分離——在尚存於世的人當中,我看不見有誰能與她相提並論。
1:630
Πάλιν οὖν μοι ὑπέσ τρεψε τὰ ἀρρωστήματα καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ κλίνης κατάκειμαι, ἐπὶ μικρᾶς παντελῶς τῆς δυνάμεως σαλεύων καὶ μόνον οὐχὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστης ὥρας τὸ ἀναγκαῖον πέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἐκδεχόμενος
So my illnesses have returned to me again, and again I lie upon my bed, tottering on what little strength remains to me at all, and all but expecting, every single hour, the inevitable end of life.
於是,我的病痛又再次回到我身上,我又再次臥病在床,僅存的一點氣力也搖搖欲墜,幾乎每時每刻都在等待著生命那必然的終局。
1:631
Αἱ δὲ Ἐκκλησίαι σχεδόν τι παραπλησίως τῷ σώματί μου διάκεινται, ἀγαθῆς μὲν ἐλπίδος οὐδεμιᾶς ὑποφαινομένης, ἀεὶ δὲ πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον τῶν πραγμάτων ὑπορρεόντων
The Churches are disposed almost exactly like my own body: no good hope shows itself, but things are ever slipping toward the worse.
教會的情況幾乎與我的身體相仿:絲毫不見美好的希望顯露,事情總是日趨惡化。
1:632
Τέως δὲ ἡ Νεοκαισάρεια καὶ ἡ Ἄγκυρα ἔδοξαν ἔχειν διαδόχους τῶν ἀπελθόντων, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν ἡσυχάζουσιν
For the present, Neocaesarea and Ancyra seem to have successors to those who have departed, and up to now they are quiet.
目前,新凱撒利亞和安基拉似乎已有繼任者接替離世者的職位,至今尚且平靜。
1:633
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἡμῖν οἱ ἐπιβουλεύοντες ποιῆσαί τι τοῦ θυμοῦ καὶ τῆς πικρίας ἄξιον μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος συνεχωρήθησαν
But neither have those who plot against us up to the present been permitted to do anything worthy of their anger and bitterness.
然而那些圖謀害我們的人,至今也未獲准做出任何與他們的憤怒和苦毒相稱的事。
1:634
Καὶ τούτου τὴν αἰτίαν ταῖς σαῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν πρεσβείαις προδήλως ἡμεῖς ἀνατίθεμεν
And the cause of this we plainly attribute to your intercessions on behalf of the Churches.
這件事的緣由,我們清楚地歸功於你為教會所作的代禱。
1:635
Ὥστε μὴ ἀποκάμῃς προσευχόμενος ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ δυσωπῶν τὸν Θεόν
Therefore do not grow weary in praying for the Churches and entreating God.
所以,願你不要因為為教會禱告、懇求神而感到疲乏。
1:636
Τοὺς καταξιωθέντας ἐξυπηρετεῖσθαι τῇ ὁσιότητί σου πάμπολλα πρόσειπε
Give abundant greeting to those who have been deemed worthy to serve your holiness.
請向那些蒙恩得以侍奉你聖德之人致以懇切問候。
1:637
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΩΝΑ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Οὔπω ἡμᾶς ὁ λιμὸς ἀνῆκε, διόπερ ἀναγκαία ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἡ ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως διαγωγή, ἢ οἰκονομίας ἕνεκεν, ἢ συμπα θείας τῶν θλιβομένων
TO BISHOP EUSEBIUS. The famine has not yet released us, and therefore our sojourn in the city is necessary, whether for the sake of administration, or out of sympathy for those in distress.
致優西比烏主教。饑荒尚未放過我們,因此我們留在城中實屬必要,或是為了料理事務,或是出於對受苦者的同情。
1:638
Ὅθεν οὐδὲ νῦν ἠδυνήθην κοινω νῆσαι τῆς ὁδοῦ τῷ αἰδεσιμωτάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Ὑπατίῳ, ὃν οὐκ αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο εὐφημίας ἕνεκεν ἀδελφὸν ἔχω προσαγο ρεύειν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ὑποῦσαν ἡμῖν ἐκ φύσεως οἰκειότητα
Hence I have not been able even now to join in the journey with the most reverend brother Hypatius, whom I call brother not merely as a term of courtesy, but because of the kinship that is ours by nature.
因此,即使是現在,我也未能與最可敬的弟兄希帕提烏斯同行,我稱他為弟兄,並非僅出於客套的美稱,而是因為我們之間本有天然的親屬關係。
1:639
Αἵματος γάρ ἐσμεν τοῦ αὐτοῦ
For we are of the same blood.
因為我們乃是同血脈之人。
1:640
Ὃς ὁποῖα μὲν κάμνει οὐδὲ τὴν σὴν ἔλαθε τιμιότητα
What sufferings he endures has not escaped your honor's notice either.
他所受的苦況,想必也未曾逃過閣下的察覺。
1:641
Σὺ δὲ τὰ συνήθη προστῆναι, καὶ διὰ τὴν σεαυτοῦ περὶ τοὺς κάμνοντας εὐσπλαγχνίαν καὶ δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρεσβεύοντας, παρακλήθητι, καί, εἰ μὲν οἷόν τε, πρὸς ἑαυτὸν μεταστεῖλαι τοὺς εὐλα βεστάτους τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὥστε ὑπὸ ταῖς σαῖς ὄψεσι προ σαχθῆναι αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν, εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἀδύνατον, μετὰ γραμμάτων αὐτὸν προπέμψαι καὶ συστῆσαι τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν καταξίωσον
But be persuaded to render him the customary care, both because of your own compassion toward the sick and for our sake, who plead on his behalf; and if it is possible, summon to yourself the most devout of the brothers, so that care may be given him under your own eyes; but if this is not possible, deign to send him forward with letters and commend him to those further on.
但求你被勸而給予他慣常的照料,一則因你對病者本有的憐憫之心,二則因我們為他懇求;若是可能,請將最虔誠的弟兄們召至你身邊,好讓照護能在你親自監督下施行;若不可能,則請你惠允修書引薦,將他送往前方,託付給那裡的人。
1:642
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ. Ἀπολαύει τοῦ καιροῦ καὶ ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Γρηγόριος ὁ ἐπίσκοπος
TO SOPHRONIUS THE MASTER. Our most God-beloved brother Gregory the bishop is also having his share of the present season.
致索夫羅尼烏長官。我們最蒙神眷愛的弟兄貴格利主教,如今也嚐到了這個時局的滋味。
1:643
Ὀδυνᾶται γὰρ μετὰ πάντων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπηρείαις ἐπαλλήλοις, ὥσπερ τισὶ πληγαῖς ἀπροσδοκήτοις, τυπτόμενος
For he too is grieved along with everyone, being struck as it were by certain unexpected blows through repeated acts of malice.
因為他也和眾人一同悲痛,彷彿被接連不斷的惡意所擊打,如同遭受意外的打擊一般。
1:644
Ἄνθρωποι γὰρ μὴ φοβούμενοι τὸν Θεόν, τάχα που καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ μεγέθους τῶν κακῶν βιαζόμενοι, ἐπηρεάζουσιν αὐτῷ ὡς χρήματα Καισαρίου παρ' αὐτῶν εἰληφότος
For men who do not fear God, perhaps also driven by the magnitude of their troubles, are maligning him, alleging that he has received money of Caesarius from them.
因為那些不敬畏神的人,或許也是被自身困境的嚴重程度所迫,竟誣陷他,說他從他們手中取了凱撒里烏斯的錢財。
1:645
Καὶ οὐ τὸ τῆς ζημίας βαρύ·
And it is not the weight of the loss that troubles him—
而使他為難的,並非損失之重大——
1:646
πάλαι γὰρ ἔμαθε χρημάτων ὑπερορᾶν, ἀλλ' ὅτι, μικρὰ παντελῶς δεξάμενοι τῶν ἐκείνου, διὰ τὸ ἐπὶ οἰκέταις αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι τὸν βίον καὶ ἀνθρώποις οὐδὲν οἰκετῶν αἱρε τωτέροις τὸν τρόπον, οἵ, κατὰ πολλὴν ἄδειαν τὰ πλείστου ἄξια διανειμάμενοι, ἐλάχιστα παντελῶς ἀπέσωσαν τούτοις·
for he learned long ago to disdain money; but rather because, having received altogether only a small portion of that man's estate—since the property had passed into the hands of his own household servants, and of men whose character was no better than servants', who, with great impunity, divided among themselves the possessions of greatest value, and preserved for these purposes only the merest fraction—
因為他早已學會輕看錢財;真正的緣故乃是,他從那人的產業中所得極其微少——因為那人的家產落入了自己家僕、以及品行不比家僕高明之人手中,這些人肆無忌憚地把最值錢的東西彼此瓜分,只為此事留下了極其微薄的一點——
1:647
ἃ νομίζοντες μηδενὶ ὑποκεῖσθαι, εὐθὺς ἀνάλω σαν εἰς τοὺς δεομένους, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν προαίρεσιν καὶ διὰ τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ κατοιχομένου
which fraction, supposing it belonged to no one's claim, they at once spent on those in need, moved both by their own choice and by the voice of the deceased.
這一點點,他們以為無人可以要求,便立即用來施捨給貧乏的人,一則出於他們自己的心意,二則因著那已故之人臨終的遺言。
1:648
Λέγεται γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν ἀποθνήσκων, ὅτι τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα βούλομαι γενέσθαι τῶν πτωχῶν
For it is said that as he lay dying he spoke these words: 「I wish that all that is mine become the poor's.」
據說他臨終時曾說過這樣的話:「我願我所有的一切都歸給窮人。」
1:649
Ὡς οὖν διάκονοι τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ κυρίου εὐθὺς αὐτὰ ᾠκονόμησαν συμφερόντως, καὶ νῦν περιέστηκε πενία μὲν χριστιανοῦ, πολυπραγμοσύνη δὲ τῶν ἀγοραίων ἑνός
As ministers, then, of their master's command, they immediately administered these things to good advantage; and now the case stands thus: poverty for a Christian, but meddlesome officiousness on the part of one of the market agents.
於是,他們作為主人命令的執行者,隨即妥善地處理了這些財物;如今情況便成了這樣:一個基督徒受了窮乏,而市集中的一名代理人卻多管閒事、無理生事。
1:650
καὶ διαλεχθῇς τῷ Κόμητι τῶν θησαυρῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ τὰ εἰκότα, καὶ τρόπον ἐπινοήσῃς τῇ μεγάλῃ σαυτοῦ συνέσει ἀπαλλαγῆς τῶν ἐφυβρίστων τούτων καὶ ἀφορήτων ὀχλήσεων
and that you should speak with the Count of the Sacred Largesses concerning him as is fitting, and that by your great sagacity you should devise some means of deliverance from these insulting and unbearable annoyances.
並願你與司庫伯爵就此事作應有的商談,以你偉大的智慧,設法擺脫這些侮辱性且難以忍受的騷擾。
1:651
Πάντως δὲ οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀγνοεῖ τὸν ἄνδρα ὥστε περὶ αὐτοῦ τι τῶν ἀπρεπῶν ὑπολαβεῖν, ὡς ἄρα τῶν χρημάτων περιεχόμενος σχηματίζεται τὰ τοιαῦτα
Assuredly no one is so ignorant of the man as to suppose anything unseemly about him, as though he were clinging to money and merely feigning such conduct.
當然,沒有人會如此不了解此人,以致猜想他有任何不合宜之處,彷彿他是貪戀錢財、才裝出這般模樣。
1:652
Ἐγγύθεν γὰρ τῆς ἐλευθεριότητος αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀπόδειξις
For the proof of his generosity is close at hand.
因為他慷慨的明證近在眼前。
1:653
Ἡδέως ἐξίσταται τῶν λειψάνων τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ τῷ ταμιείῳ, ὥστε ὑποδεχθῆναι μὲν αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν, τὸν δὲ συνήγορον τοῦ ταμιείου λέγοντα πρὸς τοὺς ἐπιφυομένους καὶ ἀπαιτεῖν τὰς ἀπο δείξεις, διὰ τὸ ἡμέτερον πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀνεπιτήδειον
He gladly relinquishes what remains of his estate to the treasury, so that his property may be received by it, and it is the treasury's own advocate who speaks to his assailants and demands the proofs, since we are ourselves unversed in such matters.
他樂意將其產業所剩之物讓與國庫,使其財產得以由國庫接收,而由國庫的辯護人出面回應那些前來攻訐者,要求他們提出證明,因為我們自己在此類事務上實不擅長。
1:654
Ἔξεστι γὰρ μαθεῖν τῇ τελειότητί σου ὅτι, ἕως ἐξῆν, οὐδεὶς ἀπῆλθεν ἀποτυχὼν ὧν ἐβούλετο, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐπιζητού μενον ἀπονητὶ ἕκαστος ἐκομίσατο, ὥστε καὶ μεταμέλειν τοῖς πολλοῖς διότι μὴ πλέον ᾔτησαν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς·
For your excellency may learn that, as long as it was possible, no one went away disappointed of what he wished, but each obtained without effort what he sought, so that many even regretted that they had not asked for more from the start.
閣下當可得知,凡是力所能及之時,沒有一人空手而歸、未能如願,人人皆毫不費力地得到了所求之物,以致許多人反倒後悔當初沒有要求更多。
1:655
ὃ καὶ μάλιστα πολλοὺς ἐποίησε τοὺς ἐπηρεαστάς
And this above all is what has produced so many slanderers.
而這正是造成如此眾多誣陷者的主要原因。
1:656
Πρὸς γὰρ τὸ τῶν προλαβόντων ὑπόδειγμα ἀφορῶντες, ἄλλος ἄλλον διαδέχε ται συκοφαντῶν
For looking to the example of those who went before, one after another succeeds him in bringing false accusations.
因為眾人仰望先前之例,便一個接一個地相繼誣告。
1:657
Πρὸς οὖν πάντα ταῦτα τὴν σὴν σεμνό τητα παρακαλοῦμεν στῆναι καὶ ὥσπερ τι ῥεῦμα ἐπισχεῖν, καὶ διακόψαι τῶν κακῶν τὴν συνέχειαν Οἶδας δὲ ὅπως βοηθήσῃς τῷ πράγματι, ὥστε μὴ ἀναμένειν παρ' ἡμῶν διδαχθῆναι τὸν τρόπον, οἵ, δι' ἀπειρίαν τῶν τοῦ βίου πραγ μάτων, καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἀγνοοῦμεν, πῶς ἂν γένοιτο ἡμῖν τῆς ἀπαλλαγῆς τυχεῖν
Against all these things, therefore, we entreat your gravity to stand firm and, as it were, to check a flood, and to cut off the continuity of these evils. You know how to help the matter, so that there is no need to wait to be taught the way by us, who, through inexperience in the affairs of life, are ignorant of this very thing—how we might obtain relief.
因此,對於這一切事情,我們懇求閣下的威嚴挺身而出,如同攔阻洪流一般加以遏止,截斷這連綿不絕的禍患。閣下自知該如何處理此事,無須等候我們來教導方法,因為我們由於缺乏世務經驗,連自己該如何才能得著解脫,亦渾然不知。
1:658
Καὶ σύμβουλος οὖν καὶ προστάτης αὐτὸς γενοῦ, τὸ εἶδος τῆς βοηθείας διὰ τῆς μεγάλης σεαυ τοῦ φρονήσεως ἐξευρίσκων
Do you yourself, then, become both counselor and patron, discovering the form of assistance through your own great wisdom.
所以,願閣下親自成為謀士與保護者,憑藉自身宏大的智慧,尋出援助之道。
1:659
Γρηγόριον τὸν ἐπίσ κοπον, κατέλαβε πράγματα, οὔτε ἄλλως φορητὰ καὶ μάλιστα τῷ ἤθει αὐτοῦ ὑπεναντία, ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν κράτιστον εἶναι ἐπὶ τὴν σὴν καταφυγεῖν προστασίαν καὶ παρὰ σοῦ τινα εὑρέσθαι λύσιν τῶν συμφορῶν
Troubles have overtaken Gregory the bishop, troubles not otherwise bearable, and especially contrary to his character; it seemed best to us to take refuge in your patronage and to find from you some resolution of these misfortunes.
貴格利主教遭遇了種種困境,這些困境本就難以忍受,且尤其與他的性情格格不入;我們認為最好的辦法,乃是投奔閣下的庇護,並望能從閣下那裡尋得解決這些不幸之法。
1:660
Συμφορὰ γάρ ἐστιν ἀφόρητος πράγματα ἀναγκάζεσθαι λέγειν τὸν μὴ πεφυκότα μηδὲ βουλόμενον, καὶ χρήματα ἀπαιτεῖσθαι τὸν πένητα, καὶ ἕλκεσθαι εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ δημοκοπεῖσθαι τὸν πάλαι δι' ἡ συχίας τὸν βίον παρελθεῖν κρίναντα
For it is an unbearable misfortune that one who is neither so disposed by nature nor willing should be compelled to plead matters in public, that a poor man should be dunned for money, and that one who long ago resolved to pass his life in quietness should be dragged into the public arena and made a spectacle before the mob.
因為這實在是難以忍受的不幸:一個生性不願、也毫無此意之人,竟被迫在公眾場合陳述辯訴;一個貧窮之人,竟被追討錢財;一個早已決意要在寧靜中度日之人,竟被拖到眾人面前,任憑群眾議論擺佈。
1:661
Εἴτε οὖν τῷ Κόμητι τῶν θησαυρῶν διαλεχθῆναι χρήσιμον εἶναι κρίνῃς, εἴτε τισὶν ἑτέροις, τῆς σῆς ἂν εἴη συνέσεως
Whether, then, you judge it useful to speak with the Count of the Sacred Largesses, or with certain others, that would be a matter for your own good judgment.
至於是與司庫伯爵商談,還是與其他某些人商談方為有益,這便有賴閣下自己的裁斷了。
1:662
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Πῶς ἂν σιωπήσαιμεν ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἤ, τοῦτο καρτε ρεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι, ἄξιόν τινα λόγον τῶν γινομένων εὕροιμεν, ὥστε μὴ στεναγμῷ προσεοικέναι τὴν φωνὴν ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ θρήνῳ τοῦ κακοῦ τὸ βάρος ἀρκούντως διαση μαίνοντι; Οἴχεται ἡμῖν καὶ ἡ Ταρσός
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. How could we keep silent over present events, or, being unable to endure this, how might we find some fitting word for what is happening, so that our voice may not resemble a mere groan, but a lament that adequately signifies the weight of the calamity? Tarsus too is lost to us.
致薩摩薩塔的優西比烏主教。面對眼前的種種景況,我們如何能保持緘默?抑或,若無法忍受沉默,我們又如何能為所發生之事尋得恰當的言詞,使我們的聲音不僅僅像一聲呻吟,而是足以充分表達這災禍之沉重的哀歌呢?就連塔爾蘇斯,如今也已失落於我們了。
1:663
Καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον δεινόν, καίπερ ἀφόρητον ὄν·
And this alone is not the terrible thing, though it is unbearable—
而這還不僅止於此一件可怕之事,雖然這本身已是難以忍受——
1:664
ἔστι γὰρ τούτου χαλεπώτερον πόλιν τοσαύτην, οὕτως ἔχουσαν εὐκληρίας ὥστε Ἰσαύρους καὶ Κίλικας καὶ Καππαδόκας καὶ Σύρους δι' ἑαυτῆς συνάπτειν, ἑνὸς ἢ δυοῖν ἀπονοίαις ἀνθρώπων ὀλέθρου γενέσθαι πάρεργον, μελλόντων ὑμῶν καὶ βουλευομένων καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀποσκοπούντων
for there is something more grievous than this: that so great a city, possessed of such good fortune as to join together through itself the Isaurians, Cilicians, Cappadocians, and Syrians, should become an incidental casualty of the madness of one or two men, while you all delay, and deliberate, and merely look to one another.
因為比這更嚴酷的是:如此一座大城,得天獨厚,竟能藉自身將伊索利亞人、基利家人、加帕多家人與敘利亞人連結在一起,如今卻因一兩個瘋狂之人的緣故,淪為附帶的毀滅犧牲品,而諸位卻仍在拖延、商議,彼此觀望等待。
1:665
Κράτιστον οὖν, κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἰατρῶν ἐπίνοιαν (πάντως δέ μοι πολλὴ ἀφθονία, διὰ τὴν σύνοικον ἀρρωστίαν, τῶν τοιούτων παραδειγμάτων), οἵ, ἐπειδὰν τὸ τῆς ὀδύνης μέγεθος ὑπερβάλλῃ, ἀναισθησίαν τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ ἐπιτεχνῶνται τῷ κάμνοντι, καὶ ταῖς ἡμετέ ραις αὐτῶν ψυχαῖς, ὡς μὴ ταῖς ἀφορήτοις ὀδύναις συνέ χεσθαι, ἀναλγησίαν τῶν κακῶν συνεύξασθαι
Best of all, then, following the design of physicians (and indeed I have great abundance of such examples, owing to the illness that dwells with me), who, whenever the magnitude of pain becomes excessive, contrive by their art a kind of numbness for the sufferer—so too let us pray for our own souls a like insensibility to these evils, that we may not be overwhelmed by unbearable pains.
因此,最好的辦法便是效法醫者的巧思(說到這類例子,因著與我長相左右的病痛,我實在有太多可資借鑑之處):他們每當痛楚之烈超過極限時,便運用技巧為病人設法造成一種麻木無感之狀;同樣地,讓我們也為自己的靈魂祈求,得著對這些禍患的無痛之感,免得被難以忍受的痛苦所困擾。
1:666
Οὐ μὴν ἀλλά, καίπερ οὕτως ἀθλίως ἔχοντες, μιᾷ παραμυθίᾳ κεχρήμεθα πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἀπιδεῖν ἡμερότητα καὶ ἐκ τῆς σῆς ἐννοίας καὶ μνήμης πραῧναι τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ λυπούμενον
Nevertheless, though we are in so wretched a state, we make use of one consolation: to look toward your gentleness, and from the thought and memory of you to soothe the grieving part of our soul.
然而,儘管我們如此困苦不堪,卻仍有一種安慰可資憑藉:仰望閣下的溫良,並藉著對閣下的思念與記憶,來撫平我心靈中憂傷的部分。
1:667
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἐπειδάν ποτε συντόνως τὰ λαμπρὰ καταβλέψωσι, φέρει τινὰ ῥᾳστώνην πρὸς τὰ κυανὰ καὶ χλοάζοντα τῶν χρωμάτων ἐπανελθεῖν, οὕτω καὶ ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς οἷον πραεῖά τις ἐπαφὴ τὸ ὀδυνηρὸν ἐξαιροῦσα ἡ μνήμη τῆς σῆς πραότητος καὶ ἐμμελείας ἐστί, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ἐνθυμηθῶμεν ὅτι τὸ κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἅπαν ἐπλήρωσας
For just as, when the eyes have gazed intently upon bright objects, it brings a certain relief to return to the dark blue and green of colors, so too for our souls the memory of your gentleness and harmoniousness is like a gentle touch that removes the pain—especially when we consider that you have fulfilled everything that was within your own power.
正如眼睛長時間專注凝視明亮之物後,轉而望向深藍與蒼綠之色,便會感到某種舒緩;同樣地,對我們的靈魂而言,對閣下溫良與和諧美德的追憶,也如同一種輕柔的撫觸,能消除痛苦——尤其當我們想到,凡屬閣下自身所能盡之力,閣下俱已盡到。
1:668
Ἐξ ὧν ἱκανῶς καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἐὰν εὐγνωμόνως τὰ πράγματα κρίνωμεν, ὡς οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς σῆς αἰτίας ἀπόλωλεν ἐνεδείξω, καὶ παρὰ Θεῷ τῆς τῶν καλῶν προθυμίας μέγαν σεαυτῷ τὸν μισθὸν κατεκτήσω
By these things you have shown clearly enough to us men, if we judge matters fairly, that nothing has been lost through any fault of yours, and before God you have laid up for yourself a great reward for your readiness in good things.
由此,閣下已充分向我們世人證明——倘若我們公正地衡量此事——沒有任何損失是因閣下之過而起;並且在神面前,閣下也因這份行善的熱忱,為自己積存了豐厚的賞賜。
1:669
Χαρίσαιτο δέ σε ἡμῖν καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις ὁ Κύριος, ἐπ' ὠφελείᾳ τοῦ βίου καὶ διορθώσει τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ καταξιώσειε πάλιν τῆς ἐπωφελοῦς συντυχίας σου
May the Lord grant you to us and to his own Churches, for the benefit of our life and the correction of our souls, and may he again deem us worthy of your beneficial company.
願主將閣下賜給我們及祂自己的眾教會,使我們的生命得益、靈魂得以矯正;並願主再次讓我們有幸蒙受閣下有益的相聚。
1:670
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ, ΥΠΕΡ ΛΕΟΝΤΙΟΥ. Περὶ πολλῶν μὲν ὡς διαφερόντων μοι ἐπέστειλά σοι, περὶ πλειόνων δὲ καὶ ἐπιστελῶ
WITHOUT ADDRESS, ON BEHALF OF LEONTIUS. Concerning many matters, as being of concern to me, I have written to you, and concerning yet more I shall write.
無題名,為利昂提烏斯代求。關於許多與我有切身關係之事,我已寫信給你;關於更多的事,我還將繼續寫信給你。
1:671
Οὔτε γὰρ τοὺς δεομένους ἐπιλιπεῖν δυνατόν, οὔτε ἡμᾶς ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν χάριν οἷόν τε
For it is not possible that those in need should ever fail to come, nor is it possible for us to refuse the favor.
因為有需要的人不可能斷絕不來,而我們也不可能拒絕施予這份恩惠。
1:672
Οὐ μήν ἐστί τις οἰκειότερός μοι, οὔτε μᾶλλον ἀναπαῦσαί με ἐφ' οἷς ἂν εὖ τι πάθοι δυνάμενος, τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Λεοντίου·
Yet there is no one closer to me, nor anyone more able to give me rest by receiving some good treatment, than the most reverend brother Leontius.
然而,沒有人比最可敬的弟兄利昂提烏斯更與我親近,也沒有人比他更能藉著蒙受善待而使我心得安慰。
1:673
οὗ τὴν οἰκίαν οὕτω διάθες ὡς ἂν εἰ αὐτὸν ἐμὲ καταλάβοις, μὴ ἐν τῇ πενίᾳ ταύτῃ ἐν ᾗ νῦν εἰμι σὺν Θεῷ, ἀλλ' εὐπορίας τινὸς ἐπειλημμένον καὶ ἀγροὺς κεκτημένον
Deal with his household in such a way as you would if you were receiving me myself—not in this poverty in which, by God's will, I now am, but as one who had laid hold of some prosperity and possessed lands.
對待他的家宅,望你如同接待我本人一般——不是接待如今蒙神旨意而處於這般貧窮中的我,而是接待一個已然獲得某種富足、擁有田產之人。
1:674
Τοῦτο οὖν ποιῆσαί σε καὶ ἐν τῇ προειρημένῃ μοι οἰκίᾳ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς παρακαλοῦμεν
This, then, we entreat you to do also regarding the aforementioned household of this man.
因此,關於前面所提及此人之家宅一事,我們懇求你如此行。
1:675
Μισθὸς δέ σοι ὑπὲρ πάντων ὁ συνήθης παρ' ἐμοῦ, εὐχὴ πρὸς τὸν ἅγιον Θεὸν ὑπὲρ ὧν κάμνεις, καλός τε καὶ ἀγαθὸς ὢν καὶ προλαμβάνων τὰς αἰτήσεις τῶν δεομένων
Your reward from me for all this is, as always, prayer to the holy God on behalf of your labors, since you are noble and good, and anticipate the requests of those in need.
你為此一切所得的酬報,一如既往,乃是我向聖潔的神所獻的禱告,為你所付出的辛勞代求;因為你本是良善高尚之人,且常常在有需要者開口懇求之前,便已預先成全。
1:676
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΕΠΙΚΟΥΡΙΑ. Ὁ πρεσβύτερος τοῦ χωρίου τοῦδε οἶμαι ὅτι πάλαι ἔγνωσται τῇ εὐγενείᾳ σου ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐμοὶ σύντροφος
WITHOUT ADDRESS, FOR ASSISTANCE. The presbyter of this village, I think, has long been known to your nobility to be my foster-brother.
無題名,為求協助。我想,此村的長老早已為閣下所知,他乃是與我一同長大之人。
1:677
Τί οὖν ἄλλο δεῖ με εἰπεῖν πρὸς τὸ δυσωπῆσαί σου τὴν χρηστότητα οἰκείως αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν καὶ βοηθῆσαι αὐτῷ εἰς τὰ πράγματα; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐμὲ ἀγαπᾷς, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀγαπᾷς, δηλονότι καὶ οὓς ἀντ' ἐμαυτοῦ ἔχω ἀναπαῦσαι πάσῃ δυνά μει προαιρῇ
What else, then, need I say to move your kindness to regard him with affection and help him in his affairs? For if you love me—as indeed you do—then clearly you will also choose, with all your power, to give rest to those whom I hold in the place of myself.
那麼,我還需要說什麼別的話,才能打動你的仁慈,使你能親切地看待他、在他的事務上幫助他呢?你若愛我——你的確如此愛我——那麼顯然,你也必樂意竭盡全力,善待那些我視如己身之人。
1:678
Τί οὖν ἐστιν ὃ παρακαλῶ; Φυλαχθῆναι αὐτῷ τὴν παλαιὰν ἀπογραφήν
What, then, is it that I ask? That the old registration be preserved for him.
那麼,我所懇求的是什麼呢?就是願為他保留原有的舊登記。
1:679
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ κάμνει οὐ μετρίως ἡμῖν ὑπηρετῶν πρὸς τὸν βίον, διὰ τὸ ἡμᾶς, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπίστασαι, μηδὲν κεκτῆσθαι ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς τῶν φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν ἀρκεῖσθαι
For indeed he labors no little in serving us for our livelihood, since we, as you yourself know, possess nothing of our own, but are content with what belongs to friends and kinsmen.
因為他確實不遺餘力地在生活所需上服事我們,這是由於——正如你所知——我自己一無所有,只能仰賴親友之物度日。
1:680
Ὡς οὖν ἐμὸν οἶκον, μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς ἑαυτοῦ, οὕτω θέασαι τὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦδε, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐποιίας παρέξει Θεὸς καὶ σοὶ καὶ οἴκῳ καὶ γένει παντί σου τὴν συνήθειαν
Regard, then, the household of this brother as my own, or rather as your own, and in return for the kindness shown to him, God will grant to you and to your household and to your whole family his customary favor.
所以,請將這位弟兄之家,視如我自己的家,或者更確切地說,視如你自己的家;為著你向他所行的善事,神必照祂慣常的恩待,賜福予你、你的家庭及你所有的親族。
1:681
Γίνωσκε δέ μοι πάνυ ἐπιμελὲς εἶναι μηδὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐξισώσεως ἐπηρεασθῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον
And know that it is a matter of great concern to me that the man should not be wronged even by the process of equalization.
並請你明白,這對我而言乃是極為關切之事:切莫讓這人因稅賦均攤之事而受到不公的對待。
1:682
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΣΥΝΤΡΟΦΟΥ. Ὑφορῶμαι λοιπὸν τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τὸ πλῆθος
WITHOUT ADDRESS, ON BEHALF OF A FOSTER-BROTHER. I am, by now, wary of the multitude of my letters.
無題名,為一位同伴代求。如今,我對自己書信之繁多已心生顧忌。
1:683
Βιαίως μὲν καὶ μὴ φέρων τὴν ἐπάχθειαν τῶν ἀπαιτούντων ἡμᾶς ἐκφωνεῖν ἀναγκάζομαι
Under compulsion, and unable to bear the burdensome insistence of those who demand them of us, I am forced to speak out.
我實在是被迫、且無法忍受那些向我索求書信之人的煩擾催逼,才不得不開口。
1:684
Γράφω δ' οὖν ὅμως, ἄλλον ἀπαλ λαγῆς τρόπον ἐπινοεῖν οὐκ ἔχων ἢ διδοὺς αὐτοῖς τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἃς αἰτοῦσιν ἑκάστοτε παρ' ἡμῶν
Nevertheless, I write, having no other means of relief that I can devise except to give them the letters which they ask of us on each occasion.
儘管如此,我還是提筆寫了,因為我實在想不出別的解脫之法,唯有每次都將他們所求於我的書信給予他們。
1:685
Φοβοῦμαι τοίνυν μή, ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ προσκομίζουσι γράμματα, εἷς τῶν πολλῶν νομισθῇ καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ δεῖνα
I fear, therefore, lest, since many bring letters, brother So-and-so also be reckoned as merely one among the many.
因此,我擔心的是:既然許多人都攜帶書信而來,某某弟兄恐怕也會被視為眾多來信者中無足輕重的一員。
1:686
Ἐγὼ γὰρ πολλοὺς φίλους καὶ συγγενεῖς ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς πατρίδος ὁμολογῶ, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς τὴν πατρικὴν τάξιν τετάχθαι διὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦτο εἰς ὃ ἔταξεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος
For I confess that I have many friends and kinsmen in my homeland, and that I myself have been ranked in a paternal station on account of this office to which the Lord has appointed us.
因為我承認,在故鄉我確有許多親友;而我自己也因主指派給我們的這一職分,而被列入如父的地位。
1:687
Σύντροφον δὲ τῆς θρεψαμένης με υἱὸν τοῦτον ἔχω ἕνα, καὶ εὔχομαι τὸν οἶκον ἐν ᾧ ἀνετράφην ἐπὶ τῆς ὁμοίας καταστάσεως διαμεῖναι, ἵνα μή τι ἡ πάντας εὐεργετοῦσα ἐπιδημία τῆς σῆς κοσμιότητος ἀφορμὴ πρὸς λύπην τῷ ἀνδρὶ γένηται
I have this man as my one foster-brother, a son of the household that nursed me, and I pray that the house in which I was reared may remain in the same condition, lest the visitation of your excellency, which benefits all, become for this man an occasion of sorrow.
這人是我唯一的同伴——乃是那撫養我長大之家的兒子;我祈願那撫育我的家宅能維持原狀,免得閣下這趟惠及眾人的蒞臨之行,反倒成了這人憂傷的緣由。
1:688
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ διατρέφομαι οἴκου, οὐδὲν ἔχων τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀρκούμενος δὲ τοῖς τῶν ἀγα πητῶν, παρακαλῶ οὕτω φείσασθαι τῆς οἰκίας ᾗ ἐνετράφην ὡς ἐμοὶ τῆς τροφῆς τὴν χορηγίαν διασώζοντα
But since even now I am still nourished from that same household, possessing nothing of my own, but being content with what belongs to those dear to me, I entreat you to spare the house in which I was raised, as one preserving for me the provision of my sustenance.
然而,既然直到如今我仍是靠著同一個家庭供養,自己一無所有,惟以所愛之人的供給為足,故我懇求你憐恤這撫養我長大的家庭,如同為我保全那供給我糧食之源一般。
1:689
Καί σε ὁ Θεὸς ἀντὶ τούτων τῆς αἰωνίου ἀναπαύσεως ἀξιώσειεν
And may God, in return for these things, deem you worthy of eternal rest.
願神因這些事,使你配得那永恆的安息。
1:690
Ἐκεῖνό γε μὴν πάντων ἀληθέστατον γινώσκειν σου τὴν κοσμιότητα βούλομαι, ὅτι τῶν ἀνδραπόδων τὰ πλεῖστα παρ' ἡ μῶν ὑπῆρξεν αὐτῷ μισθὸς τῆς τροφῆς ἡμῶν, τῶν γονέων ἡμῶν παρασχομένων
This, however, the truest thing of all, I wish your excellency to know: that most of his slaves came to him from us as the wages for our nourishment, given by our parents.
然而,有一件最真確的事,我願閣下知曉:他所擁有的大部分奴僕,乃是我方所給予他、作為我們哺育之酬報者,是由我們的父母所提供的。
1:691
Ὁ δὲ μισθὸς οὐ παντελής ἐστι δωρεά, ἀλλὰ χρῆσις διὰ βίου
But the wage is not an outright gift, but a use for life.
然而這酬報並非全然的贈與,而僅是終身的使用權。
1:692
Ὥστε, ἐάν τι βαρὺ περὶ αὐτὰ γένηται, ἔξεστιν αὐτῷ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀποπέμψαι, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς δι' ἑτέρας ὁδοῦ ὑπεύθυνοι τελέσμασι καὶ ἀπαιτηταῖς πάλιν γινόμενοι
So that, if anything burdensome should arise concerning them, it is in his power to send them back to us, and we shall then, by another path, again become liable to taxes and tax-collectors.
因此,倘若因這些奴僕而生出任何沉重的負擔,他大可將他們遣還給我們,而我們便會因此另循一途,再度成為需向稅務及催稅者負責之人。
1:693
Ἔστι τοίνυν, ὡς ἐν ὀλίγῳ παραστῆσαι, τοιαύτη τῶν λεγομένων ἡ ἔννοια
The sense, then, of what is said may be set forth briefly as follows.
因此,以下所論之義,可簡略陳述如次。
1:694
τινὰ τὴν σημασίαν ἔχει, οἷον ἄνθρωπος
...has a certain signification, such as 「man」.
……具有某種意涵,例如「人」這個詞。
1:695
Ὁ γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπών, τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος δείξας, οὐ περιέγραψε τῇ φωνῇ τὸν τινὰ ἄνθρωπον, τὸν ἰδίως ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος γνωριζόμενον
For he who says this, having shown the common nature by means of the name, has not thereby circumscribed by the word any particular man, one known individually by the name.
因為說出此詞的人,雖藉此名稱顯明了共同的本性,卻並未藉這個詞語界定出某一個特定的人,即那專屬地藉此名而被認識的個人。
1:696
Οὐ γὰρ μᾶλλον Πέτρος ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ἢ καὶ Ἀνδρέας καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἰάκωβος.Ἡ οὖν κοινότης τοῦ σημαινομένου, ὁμοίως ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ὑπὸ τὸ αὐτὸ ὄνομα τεταγμένους χωροῦσα, χρείαν ἔχει τῆς ὑποδιαστολῆς δι' ἧς οὐ τὸν καθόλου ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Πέτρον ἢ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐπιγνωσόμεθα
For Peter is no more 「man」 than Andrew, John, and James are. The commonality, then, of what is signified, extending alike to all who are ranged under the same name, has need of a further distinction, by which we shall recognize not man in general, but Peter or John.
因為彼得並不比安得烈、約翰、雅各更是「人」。因此,這所指之詞的共同性,既同樣涵蓋一切被歸於同一名稱之下者,便需要有進一步的區分,藉此我們所認識的,便不是泛指的「人」,而是彼得或約翰。
1:697
Τὰ δὲ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἰδικωτέραν ἔχει τὴν ἔνδειξιν δι' ἧς οὐχ ἡ κοινότης τῆς φύσεως ἐνθεωρεῖται τῷ σημαινομένῳ, ἀλλὰ πράγματός τινος περιγραφὴ μηδεμίαν ἔχουσα πρὸς τὸ ὁμογενές, κατὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον, τὴν κοινωνίαν, οἷον ὁ Παῦλος ἢ ὁ Τιμόθεος
But other names have a more particular denotation, by which what is signified is not the commonality of nature contemplated, but the circumscription of some particular thing, having, in its distinctive character, no communion with what is of the same kind—such as 「Paul」 or 「Timothy」.
然而,另有一些名稱具有更為特定的指涉,藉此所指明的,並非那被觀照到的共同本性,而是對某一特定事物的界定,這事物在其獨特之處,與同類之物並無共通之點——例如「保羅」或「提摩太」。
1:698
Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη φωνὴ ἐπὶ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς φύσεως φέρεται, ἀλλὰ χωρίσασα τῆς περιληπτικῆς σημασίας περιγεγραμμένων τινῶν πραγμάτων ἔμφασιν διὰ τῶν ὀνομάτων παρίστησιν
For such a word is no longer directed to what is common in nature, but, having separated itself from the comprehensive signification, presents through the names an emphasis upon certain circumscribed things.
因為這樣的名詞,已不再指向本性中共同之處,而是脫離了那涵蓋一切的普遍意涵,藉由這些名稱,彰顯出某些被界定之特定事物。
1:699
Ὅταν οὖν δύο ἢ καὶ πλειόνων κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὄντων, οἷον Παύλου καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμο θέου, περὶ τῆς οὐσίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζητεῖται λόγος, οὐκ ἄλλον τις ἀποδώσει τῆς οὐσίας ἐπὶ τοῦ Παύλου λόγον, ἕτερον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ ἄλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ Τιμοθέου, ἀλλὰ δι' ὧν ἂν λόγων ἡ οὐσία τοῦ Παύλου δειχθῇ οὗτοι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐφαρμόσουσι, καί εἰσιν ἀλλήλοις ὁμοούσιοι οἱ τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ τῆς οὐσίας ὑπογραφόμενοι
When, then, there are two or more beings of the same kind—as, for instance, Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy—and the account of the essence of these men is sought, one will not render one account of essence for Paul, another for Silvanus, and yet another for Timothy; but the very terms by which the essence of Paul is shown will apply equally to the others as well, and those who are described by the same account of essence are of one essence with one another.
因此,當有兩個或更多屬於同類的個體存在時——例如保羅、西拉與提摩太——若探究這些人的本質之定義,人不會為保羅提出一種本質的定義,為西拉又提出另一種,為提摩太再提出別一種;相反地,凡足以顯明保羅之本質的定義,同樣也適用於其他二人;凡以同一本質定義來描述者,彼此便是同質的。
1:700
Ἐπειδὰν δέ τις τὸ κοινὸν μαθὼν ἐπὶ τὰ ἰδιάζοντα τρέψῃ τὴν θεωρίαν δι' ὧν χωρίζεται τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, οὐκέτι ὁ ἑκάστου γνωριστικὸς λόγος τῷ περὶ τοῦ ἄλλου διὰ πάντων συνε νεχθήσεται, κἂν ἔν τισιν εὑρεθῇ τὸ κοινὸν ἔχων
But whenever someone, having learned the common element, turns his contemplation to the particular features by which one is distinguished from another, the distinguishing account of each will no longer agree in every respect with that of the other, even though it may be found to have something in common in certain points.
然而,當一個人在明白了共同之處後,轉而將其思辨投向那些使彼此有別的特殊之處時,則每一個體的識別性定義,便不再與另一個體的定義在所有方面相符合,儘管在某些方面仍可發現彼此有共同之處。
1:701
τὸ ἰδίως λεγόμενον τῷ τῆς ὑπο στάσεως δηλοῦσθαι ῥήματι
What is spoken of individually is what is signified by the term 'hypostasis'.
凡是就個別而言所說的,即由「位格」一詞所表明的。
1:702
Ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπον εἰπὼν ἐσκεδασμένην τινὰ διάνοιαν τῷ ἀορίστῳ τῆς σημασίας τῇ ἀκοῇ ἐνεποίησεν, ὥστε τὴν μὲν φύσιν ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος δηλωθῆναι, τὸ δὲ ὑφεστὸς καὶ δηλούμενον ἰδίως ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος πρᾶγμα μὴ σημανθῆναι
For he who says 'man' has produced in the hearing a certain diffuse notion, owing to the indefiniteness of the meaning, so that the nature is indicated by the name, but the particular subsisting thing signified individually by the name is not indicated.
因為,說「人」這個字的人,因其意義的不確定性,在聽者心中造成了某種模糊分散的概念;如此一來,這名稱雖表明了本性,卻沒有指明那由此名稱所個別表明、實際存在的事物。
1:703
Ὁ δὲ Παῦλον εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν ἐν τῷ δηλουμένῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος πράγματι ὑφεστῶσαν τὴν φύσιν
But he who says 'Paul' has shown the nature as subsisting in the particular thing signified by the name.
但說「保羅」的人,卻在這名稱所表明的那個實存事物中,顯明了本性的存在。
1:704
Τοῦτο οὖν ἐστιν ἡ ὑπόστασις, οὐχ ἡ ἀόριστος τῆς οὐσίας ἔννοια μηδεμίαν ἐκ τῆς κοινότη τος τοῦ σημαινομένου στάσιν εὑρίσκουσα, ἀλλ' ἡ τὸ κοινόν τε καὶ ἀπερίγραπτον ἐν τῷ τινὶ πράγματι διὰ τῶν ἐπιφαι νομένων ἰδιωμάτων παριστῶσα καὶ περιγράφουσα, ὡς καὶ τῇ Γραφῇ σύνηθες τὸ τοιοῦτο ποιεῖν ἐν ἄλλοις τε πολλοῖς καὶ ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸν Ἰὼβ ἱστορίᾳ
This, then, is 'hypostasis': not the indefinite notion of the essence, which finds no fixity because of the commonality of what is signified, but that which presents and circumscribes, by means of the properties that appear upon it, the common and uncircumscribed in a particular thing — just as Scripture is accustomed to do this in many other places, and in the narrative concerning Job.
這就是「位格」:不是那本質的不確定概念——因其所指之意的普遍性而找不到任何定點;而是那藉由所呈現的特質,在某一具體事物中表明並界定出普遍而不可限定之物者。正如聖經在許多其他地方,以及在約伯的敘事中,慣常如此行一樣。
1:705
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλε τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ διηγεῖσθαι, πρότερον τοῦ κοινοῦ μνημονεύσασα καὶ εἰποῦσα ἄνθρωπος εὐθὺς ἀποτέμνει τῷ ἰδιάζοντι ἐν τῇ προσθήκῃ τοῦ τίς
For since it was about to narrate the things concerning him, having first mentioned the common term and said 'a man,' it immediately marks him off by the particular, in the addition of 'a certain.'
因為,既然聖經即將敘述有關他的事,便先提及那普遍的稱謂,說「有一個人」,隨即又藉著加上「某」字,將他從普遍中劃分出來,指明其個別性。
1:706
Ἀλλὰ τῆς μὲν οὐσίας τὴν ὑπογραφὴν ὡς οὐδὲν φέρουσαν κέρδος πρὸς τὸν προκείμενον τοῦ λόγου σκοπὸν ἐσιώπησε, τὸν δὲ τινὰ διὰ τῶν οἰκείων γνω ρισμάτων χαρακτηρίζει καὶ τόπον λέγουσα καὶ τὰ τοῦ ἤθους γνωρίσματα καὶ ὅσα τῶν ἔξωθεν συμπαραληφθέντα χωρίζειν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀφιστᾶν ἤμελλε τῆς κοινῆς σημασίας, ὥστε διὰ πάντων ἐναργῆ τοῦ ἱστορουμένου γενέσθαι τὴν ὑπογραφὴν ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος, ἐκ τοῦ τόπου, ἐκ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ἰδιωμάτων, ἐκ τῶν ἔξωθεν περὶ αὐτὸν θεωρουμένων
But it passed over in silence the description of the essence, as bringing no benefit to the purpose set before the discourse; yet it characterizes the 'certain one' by his own distinguishing marks, mentioning both the place and the marks of his character, and whatever external circumstances, taken together, would serve to distinguish him and set him apart from the common signification — so that through all these the description of the one being narrated might become clear: from the name, from the place, from the properties of the soul, from the external things observed concerning him.
但它對本質的描述保持沉默,因為這對論述當前的目的並無益處;卻藉由其本有的種種標記來刻畫這「某人」,既提到地方,也提到品格的特徵,以及一切從外部一併提及、足以將他從普遍意義中分別區隔出來的事物;以致藉著這一切,使所敘述之人的描述由名字、由地方、由心靈的特質、由關於他所觀察到的外在事物,都變得清晰明確。
1:707
Εἰ δὲ τὸν τῆς οὐσίας ἐδίδου λόγον, οὐδεμία ἂν ἐγένετο τῶν εἰρημένων ἐν τῇ τῆς φύσεως ἑρμηνείᾳ μνήμη
But if it had given the definition of the essence, there would have been no mention of the things just said in the explanation of the nature.
若聖經真要給出本質的定義,那麼在解說本性時,就不會提及上述這些事情了。
1:708
Ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἂν ἦν λόγος ὃς καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Βαλδὰδ τοῦ Σαυχίτου καὶ Σοφὰρ τοῦ Μιναίου καὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστου τῶν ἐκεῖ μνημο νευθέντων ἀνθρώπων
For it would have been the very same account for Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite, and for each of the other men mentioned there.
因為那樣的定義,對比勒達書亞人與瑣法拿瑪人,以及對那裡所提及的每一個人來說,都會是同一套說法。
1:709
Ὃν τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἔγνως διαφορᾶς λόγον ἐπί τε τῆς οὐσίας καὶ τῆς ὑποσ τάσεως τοῦτον μετατιθεὶς καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων οὐχ ἁμαρτήσει
The principle of distinction, then, which you have come to know in our own case between essence and hypostasis, you will not err in transferring also to the divine doctrines.
因此,你在我們自身的情況中所認識到的、關於本質與位格之區別的這個道理,若將它同樣運用到神聖教義上,也不會有錯。
1:710
Πῶς τὸ εἶναι τοῦ Πατρός, ὅ τι ποτὲ ὑποτίθεταί σου ἡ ἔννοια (πρὸς οὐδὲν γὰρ ἔστιν ἀπο τεταγμένον νόημα τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπερείδειν, διὰ τὸ πεπεῖσθαι αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν εἶναι νόημα) τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ νοήσεις, τοῦτο ὡσαύτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου
However you conceive the being of the Father — whatever your notion may suppose it to be (for there is no fixed concept upon which the soul can rest, since it is convinced that it is beyond every concept) — this same thing you will also understand of the Son, and likewise of the Holy Spirit.
無論你的觀念如何設想聖父的存有——你的心思無論假定它是什麼(因為靈魂找不到任何確定的概念可以立足,因它深信聖父的存有超乎一切概念之上)——你也當同樣理解聖子的存有,同樣也理解聖靈的存有。
1:711
Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ ἀκτίστου καὶ τοῦ ἀκαταλήπτου λόγος εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἐπί τε τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματός ἐστιν
For the account of the uncreated and the incomprehensible is one and the same for the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
因為關於「非受造」與「不可理解」的道理,在聖父、聖子與聖靈而言,乃是同一而不變的。
1:712
Οὐ γὰρ τὸ μὲν μᾶλλον ἀκατάλη πτόν τε καὶ ἄκτιστον, τὸ δὲ ἧττον
For it is not that the one is more incomprehensible and uncreated, and the other less so.
並非其中一者較為不可理解、較為非受造,而另一者則較次。
1:713
διάκρισιν ἔχειν, τὸ μὲν κοινῶς ἐπιθεωρούμενον, οἷον τὸ ἄκτιστον λέγω, ἢ τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν κατάληψιν ἢ εἴ τι τοιοῦτο οὐ συμπαραληψόμεθα εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἰδιάζοντος κρίσιν, ἐπι ζητήσομεν δὲ μόνον δι' ὧν ἡ περὶ ἑκάστου ἔννοια τηλαυ γῶς καὶ ἀμίκτως τῆς συνθεωρουμένης ἀφορισθήσεται
...but that we have the distinction in this way: that which is commonly observed — I mean, for instance, 'the uncreated,' or 'that which is beyond all comprehension,' or anything else of this kind — we shall not include in the determination of what is particular; rather, we shall seek only for those things by which the concept of each is clearly and unmixedly marked off from what is contemplated along with it.
……而是要如此加以區分:凡是共同被觀察到的——例如我所說的「非受造」,或「超乎一切理解之上」,或其他類此之事——我們不會將其納入判別個別性之列;我們所要尋求的,僅是那些能使關於每一位的概念,清晰而不混雜地,從與之一同被觀想者中區分出來的因素。
1:714
Καλῶς οὖν ἔχειν μοι δοκεῖ οὕτως ἀνιχνεῦσαι τὸν λόγον
It seems to me, then, good to trace out the argument in this way.
因此,在我看來,如此追溯這個道理是恰當的。
1:715
Πᾶν ὅπερ ἂν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐκ θείας δυνάμεως ἀγαθὸν φθάσῃ τῆς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν ἐνεργούσης χάριτος ἐνέργειαν εἶναί φαμεν, καθώς φησιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος ὅτι·
Whatever good reaches us from the divine power, we say to be the working of the grace that works all things in all, as the Apostle says—
凡是從神聖能力臨到我們的每一種美善,我們都說那是那「在眾人裡運行萬事」之恩典的作為,正如使徒所說:
1:716
Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται
But all these things the one and the same Spirit works, apportioning to each one individually as he wills.
這一切都是那同一位聖靈所運行的,祂隨己意個別地分給各人。
1:717
Ζητοῦντες δὲ εἰ ἐκ μόνου τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἡ τῶν ἀγαθῶν χορηγία τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα οὕτω παραγίνεται τοῖς ἀξίοις, πάλιν ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ὁδηγούμεθα εἰς τὸ τῆς χορηγίας τῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἡμῖν ἐνεργουμένων ἀρχηγὸν καὶ αἴτιον τὸν Μονογενῆ Θεὸν εἶναι πιστεύειν
But when we inquire whether the supply of good things, taking its origin from the Holy Spirit alone, thus comes to those who are worthy, we are again guided by Scripture to believe that the only-begotten God is the source and cause of the supply of good things that are worked in us through the Spirit.
然而,當我們追問:這美善的供應,是否單單源自聖靈自身,便如此臨到那些配得的人時,我們又再一次被聖經引導,去相信:那藉聖靈在我們裡面運行的美善之供應,其根源與原因乃是那「獨生神」。
1:718
Πάντα γὰρ δι' αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ συνεστάναι παρὰ τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν
For we have been taught by the Holy Scripture that all things were made through him, and hold together in him.
因為我們從聖經受教,知道萬有都是藉著祂而造,且都靠祂而立。
1:719
Ὅταν τοίνυν καὶ πρὸς ἐκείνην ὑψωθῶμεν τὴν ἔννοιαν, πάλιν ὑπὸ τῆς θεοπνεύστου χειραγωγίας ἀναγόμενοι διδασκόμεθα ὅτι δι' ἐκείνης μὲν πάντα τῆς δυνάμεως ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρά γεται, οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ἐξ ἐκείνης ἀνάρχως, ἀλλά τίς ἐστι δύναμις ἀγεννήτως καὶ ἀνάρχως ὑφεστῶσα ἥτις ἐστὶν αἰτία τῆς ἁπάντων τῶν ὄντων αἰτίας
When, then, we are raised up even to that conception, being led again by God-inspired guidance, we are taught that through that power all things are brought from non-being into being, yet not even that power itself is without beginning; but there is a certain power, unbegotten and without beginning, subsisting, which is the cause of the cause of all beings.
於是,當我們也被提升到那個概念時,再次被那神所默示的引導所帶領,我們便受教得知:萬有雖是藉著那能力,從不存在被帶入存在,但這能力本身也並非無始的;而是另有一種能力,是非受生、無始地實存著,那才是萬有之因的因由。
1:720
Ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱὸς δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, ᾧ πάντοτε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἀχωρίστως συνεπινοεῖται
For from the Father is the Son, through whom are all things, with whom the Holy Spirit is always inseparably conceived together.
因為聖子是出於聖父,萬有都是藉著祂而有;而聖靈也總是與祂不可分離地一同被理解。
1:721
Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν περινοίᾳ τοῦ Υἱοῦ γενέσθαι μὴ προκαταυγασθέντα τῷ Πνεύματι
For it is not possible to come to a conception of the Son without first being illumined by the Spirit.
因為若不先蒙聖靈光照,人就不可能對聖子有所理解。
1:722
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, ἀφ' οὗ πᾶσα ἐπὶ τὴν κτίσιν ἡ τῶν ἀγαθῶν χορηγία πηγάζει, τοῦ Υἱοῦ μὲν ἤρτηται ᾧ ἀδιαστάτως συγκαταλαμβάνεται, τῆς δὲ τοῦ Πατρὸς αἰτίας ἐξημμένον ἔχει τὸ εἶναι, ὅθεν καὶ ἐκπορεύεται, τοῦτο γνωριστικὸν τῆς κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἰδιότητος σημεῖον ἔχει, τὸ μετὰ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ γνωρίζεσθαι καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑφεστάναι
Since, then, the Holy Spirit, from whom all the supply of good things flows forth upon creation, is dependent upon the Son, with whom he is inseparably apprehended together, and has his being attached to the cause which is the Father, whence also he proceeds — this is the distinguishing mark of his hypostatic particularity: to be known after the Son and together with him, and to subsist from the Father.
既然如此,聖靈——那萬善傾注於受造界的泉源——是依附於聖子的,並與祂不可分割地一同被領會;同時祂的存有又繫屬於聖父這根源,且由此而發出——這便是祂位格特性的識別標記:在聖子之後、且與聖子一同被認識,並由聖父而實存。
1:723
Ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς ὁ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον Πνεῦμα δι' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ γνωρίζων, μόνος μονογενῶς ἐκ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου φωτὸς ἐκλάμψας, οὐδεμίαν κατὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον τῶν γνωρισμά των τὴν κοινωνίαν ἔχει πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἢ πρὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς εἰρημένοις σημείοις μόνος γνωρίζεται
But the Son, who makes known through himself and together with himself the Spirit who proceeds from the Father, having alone shone forth in a unique and only-begotten manner from the unbegotten light, has no communion, as regards his distinguishing marks, with the Father or with the Holy Spirit, but is known alone by the signs already mentioned.
至於聖子,祂藉著自己、並與自己一同,使那由聖父而發的聖靈被認識;祂獨自以獨生的方式從那非受生之光中發出光輝;就其特有的標記而言,祂與聖父或聖靈並無共通之處,唯獨藉著前面所提及的標記而被認識。
1:724
Ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς ἐξαίρετόν τι γνώρισμα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ὑποστάσεως τὸ Πατὴρ εἶναι καὶ ἐκ μηδεμιᾶς αἰτίας ὑποστῆναι μόνος ἔχει, καὶ διὰ τούτου πάλιν τοῦ σημείου καὶ αὐτὸς ἰδιαζόντως ἐπιγινώσκεται
But God who is over all has, as an exclusive mark of his own hypostasis, being the Father, and subsisting from no cause, alone; and by this sign in turn he himself is particularly recognized.
至於那在萬有之上的神,祂自身位格的一項獨有標記,便是身為聖父,且獨自不出於任何原因而實存;也正因這一標記,祂自身才得以被特殊地識別出來。
1:725
Τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐν τῇ τῆς οὐσίας κοινότητι ἀσύμβατά φαμεν εἶναι καὶ ἀκοινώνητα τὰ ἐπιθεωρούμενα τῇ Τριάδι γνωρίσματα δι' ὧν ἡ ἰδιότης παρίσταται τῶν ἐν τῇ πίστει παραδεδο μένων προσώπων, ἑκάστου τοῖς ἰδίοις γνωρίσμασι διακε κριμένως καταλαμβανομένου, ὥστε διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων σημείων τὸ κεχωρισμένον τῶν ὑποστάσεων ἐξευρεθῆναι·
For this reason, we say that, within the commonality of the essence, the marks observed in the Trinity are incompatible and incommunicable with one another, by which the particularity of the Persons handed down in the faith is presented, each one being distinctly apprehended by his own marks — so that through the signs mentioned, the separateness of the hypostases may be discovered:
正因如此,我們說:在本質的共通性之中,於三位一體所觀察到的種種標記,彼此互不相容、也互不共通;藉著這些標記,信仰所傳授的諸位格之個別性得以呈現出來,每一位都藉其自身的標記而被分別地領會;如此,藉著上述的標記,便可尋得諸位格彼此的分別:
1:726
κατὰ δὲ τὸ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον καὶ τὸ ἀκτίστως εἶναι καὶ μηδενὶ τόπῳ περιειλῆφθαι καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς τοιού τοις μηδεμίαν εἶναι παραλλαγὴν ἐν τῇ ζωοποιῷ φύσει (ἐπὶ Πατρὸς λέγω καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου), ἀλλά τινα συνεχῆ καὶ ἀδιάσπαστον κοινωνίαν ἐν αὐτοῖς θεω ρεῖσθαι
but that, with respect to the infinite, the incomprehensible, being uncreated, being encompassed by no place, and all such things, there is no variation in the life-giving nature (I mean in the case of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit), but rather that a certain continuous and unbroken communion is to be observed in them.
然而,就無限性、不可理解性、非受造性、不被任何處所所限,以及一切諸如此類之屬性而言,這賦予生命的本性(我是指聖父、聖子、聖靈而言)中並無任何差異,反倒可見其間有著某種連續而不可分割的共融。
1:727
Καὶ δι' ὧν ἄν τις νοημάτων τὸ μεγαλεῖον ἑνός τινος τῶν ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ Τριάδι πιστευομένων κατανοήσειε, διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν προσελεύσεται ἀπαραλλάκτως ἐπὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου τὴν δόξαν βλέπων, ἐν οὐδενὶ διαλείμματι μεταξὺ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύ ματος τῆς διανοίας κενεμβατούσης
And by whatever concepts one might comprehend the majesty of any one of those believed in in the Holy Trinity, by the same concepts one will approach without variation, beholding the glory in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit alike, the mind treading on no empty gap between the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
並且,凡人藉以理解那在聖三一中所信之任何一位其威嚴的一切概念,也將藉著同樣的概念,毫無差異地前行,在聖父、聖子與聖靈身上同樣看見那榮耀;心思在聖父、聖子、聖靈之間,絕不會踏入任何空虛的間隙。
1:728
Ἀλλ' ὁ τὸν Πατέρα νοήσας αὐτόν τε ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐνόησε καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τῇ διανοίᾳ συμπαρεδέξατο
But he who has conceived the Father has both conceived him in himself, and has together received the Son also in his understanding.
凡是理解了聖父的人,既在自身理解了祂,也同時在思想中一併領受了聖子。
1:729
ταὐτὸν συγκεκραμένην ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν πίστιν ἀνετυπώσατο
...he has formed within himself a faith blended together as one and the same.
……並在自身之內形塑出那融合為一的信仰。
1:730
Καὶ ὁ τὸ Πνεῦμα μόνον εἰπὼν συμπεριέλαβε τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ τὸν οὗ ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα
And he who has named the Spirit alone has, in this very confession, also included him whose Spirit he is.
而那只提到聖靈的人,也在這樣的宣認中,一併涵括了那「祂是誰的靈」的那一位。
1:731
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώς φησιν ὁ Παῦλος·
And since the Spirit is of Christ, and is from God, as Paul says—
而且,既然聖靈是基督的靈,也是出於神的靈,正如保羅所說:
1:732
ὥσπερ ἐξ ἁλύσεως ὁ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄκρου ἁψάμενος καὶ τὸ ἕτερον ἄκρον συνεπεσ πάσατο, οὕτως ὁ τὸ Πνεῦμα ἑλκύσας, καθώς φησιν ὁ προφήτης, δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὸν Πατέρα συν εφειλκύσατο, Καὶ εἰ τὸν Υἱὸν ἀληθινῶς τις λάβοι, ἕξει αὐτὸν ἑκατέρωθεν, πῆ μὲν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Πατέρα, πῆ δὲ τὸ ἴδιον Πνεῦμα συνεπαγόμενον
just as one who takes hold of one end of a chain draws along the other end with it, so he who has drawn to himself the Spirit, as the prophet says, has through him drawn together with him both the Son and the Father. And if one truly receives the Son, one will have him from both sides, bringing along on one side his own Father, and on the other his own Spirit.
正如抓住鎖鏈一端的人,也一併拉動了另一端;同樣地,凡吸引聖靈到自己這裡的人,正如先知所說,也藉著聖靈,一併牽引了聖子與聖父。若有人真實地領受了聖子,他將從兩端都擁有祂:一端帶來祂自己的聖父,另一端帶來祂自己的聖靈。
1:733
Οὔτε γὰρ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ ἀεὶ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ ὢν ἀποτμηθῆναι δυνήσεται, οὔτε τοῦ Πνεύματός ποτε διαζευχθήσεται τοῦ ἰδίου ὁ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ ἐνεργῶν
For neither can he who is always in the Father be cut off from the Father, nor can he who works all things in the Spirit ever be separated from his own Spirit.
因為那永遠在聖父裡的,絕不能與聖父割離;而那在聖靈裡運行萬事的,也永不會與自己的聖靈分離。
1:734
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὁ τὸν Πατέρα δεξάμενος καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα συμπαρεδέξατο τῇ δυνάμει
Likewise, too, he who has received the Father has, by that very power, together received both the Son and the Spirit.
同樣地,凡領受了聖父的人,也藉著那能力,一併領受了聖子與聖靈。
1:735
Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐπινοῆσαι τομὴν ἢ διαίρεσιν κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον, ὡς ἢ Υἱὸν χωρὶς Πατρὸς νοηθῆναι ἢ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Υἱοῦ διαζευχθῆναι, ἀλλά τις ἄρρητος καὶ ἀκατανόητος ἐν τούτοις καταλαμβάνεται καὶ ἡ κοινωνία καὶ ἡ διάκρισις, οὔτε τῆς τῶν ὑποστάσεων διαφορᾶς τὸ τῆς φύσεως συνεχὲς διασπώσης οὔτε τῆς κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν κοινότητος τὸ ἰδιάζον τῶν γνωρισμάτων ἀναχεούσης
For it is not possible to conceive of a cutting or division in any way whatsoever, such that the Son should be conceived apart from the Father, or the Spirit be separated from the Son; but in these there is apprehended a certain ineffable and incomprehensible communion and distinction alike — the difference of the hypostases neither tearing apart the continuity of the nature, nor the commonality of the essence dissolving the particularity of the distinguishing marks.
因為無論以何種方式,都不可能設想有任何割裂或分離,以致聖子可以脫離聖父而被思想,或聖靈可以與聖子分開;反倒在祂們之中,可以領會出某種無可言喻、不可理解的共融與區別:位格之間的差異,並不撕裂本性的延續性;而本質上的共通性,也不會消融各自標記的特殊性。
1:736
Μὴ θαυμάσῃς δὲ εἰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ συνημμένον καὶ διακεκριμένον εἶναί φαμεν καί τινα ἐπινοοῦμεν, ὥσπερ ἐν αἰνίγματι, καινὴν καὶ παράδοξον διάκρισίν τε συνημμένην καὶ διακεκριμένην συνάφειαν
Do not be surprised if we say that the same thing is both joined together and distinguished, and if we conceive, as it were in a riddle, a new and paradoxical distinction that is joined together, and a conjunction that is distinguished.
你不必驚訝,我們竟說同一事物既是聯合的,又是有區別的,且彷彿在一個謎語之中,構想出一種新奇而弔詭的區別——既是聯合的區別,又是有別的聯合。
1:737
Εἰ γὰρ μή τις ἐριστικῶς καὶ πρὸς ἐπήρειαν ἀκούοι τοῦ λόγου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς δυνατόν ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον εὑρεῖν
For if one does not listen to this account contentiously and with a view to abuse, it is possible to find such a thing even among sensible things.
因為,若人不是以好辯的態度、抱著挑釁之心來聽這道理,那麼即使在可感知的事物之中,也能找到這樣的例子。
1:738
Καί μου δέξασθε τὸν λόγον ὡς ὑπόδειγμα καὶ σκιὰν ἀληθείας, οὐχ ὡς αὐτὴν τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἀλήθειαν
And receive my account as an illustration and shadow of the truth, not as the very truth of the things themselves.
請你們把我這番話,當作真理的一個例證與影子來領受,而不要當作事物本身的真理。
1:739
Οὐ γὰρ δυνατόν ἐστι διὰ πάντων ἐφαρμοσθῆναι τὸ ἐν τοῖς ὑποδείγμασι θεωρούμενον τοῖς πρὸς ἃ ἡ τῶν ὑποδειγμά των χρεία παραλαμβάνεται
For it is not possible that what is observed in the illustrations should be applied in every respect to the things for the sake of which the use of illustrations is adopted.
因為凡在例證中所觀察到的,並不可能在每一方面都完全套用到那些為之而採用此例證的事物上。
1:740
Πόθεν οὖν φαμεν τὸ διακεκρι μένον ἅμα καὶ συμφυὲς ἐκ τῶν κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἡμῖν προφαινομένων ἀναλογίζεσθαι; Ἤδη ποτὲ τοῦ ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ τόξου τὴν λαμπηδόνα κατὰ τὸ ἔαρ τεθέασαι, ἐκεῖνο λέγω τὸ τόξον ὅπερ ὁ κοινὸς λόγος ἴριν εἴωθεν ἐπονομάζειν, ὅ φασιν οἱ περὶ ταῦτα δεινοὶ τότε συνίστασ θαι ὅταν ἀνακεκραμένη τις ᾖ πρὸς τὸν ἀέρα νοτίς, τῆς τῶν πνευμάτων βίας τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἀτμοῖς ὑγρὸν καὶ παχὺ νεφῶδες ἤδη γενόμενον εἰς ὑετὸν ἀποθλιβούσης
From what source, then, do we say that what is both distinguished and yet of one nature may be reasoned out from what appears to us according to sensory perception? Have you ever beheld the brightness of the bow in the cloud in springtime — that bow, I mean, which common speech is accustomed to call the rainbow — which those skilled in such matters say forms whenever there is a certain moisture mingled with the air, the force of the winds squeezing into rain the moist and thick, cloud-like element already formed in the vapors?
那麼,我們憑什麼說,那既有區別、又同屬一性的事物,可以從我們感官所見的事物中類推得知呢?你是否曾在春天觀看過雲中彩虹的光輝——我是說,那被一般人習稱為「虹」的弧線?精於此道的人說,這是在空氣中摻雜著某種濕氣時形成的:風的力量將蒸氣中原已聚成雲狀的濕重之氣,擠壓成雨。
1:741
Συνίστασ θαι δὲ λέγουσιν οὕτως
And they say it forms in the following way:
他們說,它形成的方式如下:
1:742
Ἐπειδὰν ἡ τοῦ ἡλίου ἀκτὶς κατὰ τὸ πλάγιον ὑποδραμοῦσα τὸ πυκνόν τε καὶ συνηρεφὲς τῆς νεφώσεως, εἶτα κατὰ τὸ εὐθὺ νέφει τινὶ τὸν ἴδιον κύκλον ἐναπερείσηται, οἷόν τις καμπὴ καὶ ἐπάνοδος τοῦ φωτὸς πρὸς ἑαυτὸ γίνεται, τῆς αὐγῆς πρὸς τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑγροῦ τε καὶ στίλβοντος ἀναλυούσης
Whenever the ray of the sun, running obliquely beneath the dense and overshadowing part of the cloud-mass, then fixes its own circle directly against some cloud, a kind of bending and return of the light upon itself occurs, the beam resolving back again from the moist and glistening surface.
每當太陽的光線斜向穿過雲層濃密遮蔽的部分,接著正對著某片雲,將自己的圓形嵌入其中時,便會產生一種光線向自身彎折返回的現象,光輝從那濕潤而閃亮的表面反向散開。
1:743
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ φύσις ἐστὶ ταῖς φλογώδεσι μαρμαρυγαῖς, εἴ τινι λείῳ προσπέ σοιεν, πρὸς ἑαυτὰς πάλιν ἐπανακλᾶσθαι, κυκλοτερὲς δὲ τοῦτο τὸ σχῆμα διὰ τῆς ἀκτῖνος ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ τε καὶ λείῳ τοῦ ἀέρος γινόμενον, ἐξ ἀνάγκης κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ κύκλου καὶ ὁ παρακείμενος τῷ νέφει ἀὴρ διὰ τῆς ἀποστιλβούσης αὐγῆς περιγράφεται
For since it is the nature of fiery gleams, whenever they fall upon something smooth, to bend back again upon themselves, and since this circular shape, produced by the ray in the moist and smooth part of the air, necessarily takes the form of the solar circle, the air adjoining the cloud is also outlined by the reflected brightness according to the shape of that circle.
因為,凡火焰般的閃光,一旦落在某種光滑之物上,本性上便會再次向自身反射回去;而這由光線在潮濕光滑的空氣中所形成的圓形,必然依照太陽圓輪的形狀;於是,緊鄰雲層的空氣,也因這反射出的光輝,依此圓形的樣式被勾勒出輪廓。
1:744
Αὕτη τοίνυν ἡ αὐγὴ καὶ συνεχής ἐστι πρὸς ἑαυτὴν καὶ διῄρηται
This brightness, then, is both continuous with itself and divided.
因此,這光輝既與自身連續一貫,卻又是彼此分開的。
1:745
Πολύχρωμος γάρ τις οὖσα καὶ πολυειδής, ἀφανῶς τοῖς ποικίλοις ἄνθεσι τῆς βαφῆς πρὸς ἑαυτὴν κατακιρνᾶται, τῶν ἑτεροχροούν των τὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα συμβολὴν ἐκ τῶν ὄψεων ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸ λεληθὸς ὑποκλέπτουσα, ὡς μὴ ἂν ἐπιγνωσθῆναι τοῦ γλαυκοῦ πρὸς τὸ πυραυγὲς τὸν διὰ μέσου τόπον τὸν μιγνύοντα δι' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ χωρίζοντα τὴν τῶν χροῶν ἑτερό τητα, ἢ τοῦ πυραυγοῦς πρὸς τὸ πορφύρεον ἢ ἐκείνου πρὸς τὸ ἠλέκτρινον
For being at once many-colored and many-formed, it blends into itself imperceptibly with the varied hues of its dye, secretly stealing from our sight the point of junction between the differently colored parts, so that the middle region — which both mingles and separates the diversity of the colors — cannot be recognized, whether between the blue-grey and the fiery-red, or between the fiery-red and the purple, or between that and the amber.
因為它既是多彩又是多形,其色澤的種種繽紛竟不知不覺地彼此交融,暗中將那些相異色彩之間的交接處,從我們的視線中偷偷隱去,以致無法辨認出:那既混合又分隔各色彩相異性的中間地帶——無論是在青灰色與火紅色之間、火紅色與紫色之間,還是紫色與琥珀色之間——究竟在何處。
1:746
Πάντων γὰρ αἱ αὐγαὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ὁρώμε ναι καὶ τηλαυγεῖς εἰσι καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλας συναφείας τὰ σημεῖα κλέπτουσαι τοὺς ἐλέγχους ἐκφεύγουσιν, ὡς ἀμήχανον ἐξευρεῖν μέχρι τίνος ἕστηκε τὸ πυρῶδες ἢ τὸ σμαραγδίζον τῆς αἴγλης καὶ ἀπὸ τίνος ἄρχεται μηκέτι τοιοῦτον εἶναι οἷον ἐν τῷ τηλαυγεῖ καθορᾶται
For the beams of all the colors, seen together at once, are both radiant and, by stealing away the marks of their mutual junction, escape all scrutiny, so that it is impossible to discover up to what point the fiery or emerald part of the brilliance extends, and from what point it ceases to be such as it is seen to be in the clear radiance.
因為所有色彩的光輝,一同被看見時都是明亮閃耀的;它們偷偷隱去彼此交接的痕跡,以致無從查驗——實在無法探知那火紅色或翠綠色的光輝究竟延伸到何處為止,又從何處開始不再是那在明亮光輝中所見的樣子。
1:747
τὰς μὲν τῶν ὑποστάσεων ἰδιότητας, ὥσπερ τι ἄνθος τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἴριν φαινομένων, ἐπαστράπτειν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἁγίᾳ Τριάδι πιστευομένων, τῆς δὲ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἰδιότητος μηδεμίαν ἑτέρου πρὸς τὸ ἕτερον ἐπινοεῖσθαι διοφοράν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ κοινότητι τῆς οὐσίας τὰς γνωριστικὰς ἰδιότητας ἐπιλάμπειν ἑκάστῳ
...that the particularities of the hypostases, like some hue among those that appear in the rainbow, flash forth upon each of those believed in in the Holy Trinity, while as regards the particularity of the nature, no difference of one from another is conceived, but rather that within the commonality of the essence the distinguishing particularities shine forth upon each.
……位格的種種特性,正如彩虹中所顯現的某種色澤,在聖三一所信之每一位身上閃耀而出;而就本性之特性而言,則不會設想彼此之間有任何差異,而是在本質的共通性之中,各自的識別特性依然照耀著各位。
1:748
Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖ ἐν τῷ ὑπο δείγματι ἡ ἀπαυγάζουσα τὴν πολύχρωμον ἐκείνην αὐγὴν μία οὐσία ἦν, ἡ διὰ τῆς ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος ἀνακλωμένη, τὸ δὲ ἄνθος τοῦ φαινομένου πολυειδές, παιδεύοντος ἡμᾶς τοῦ λόγου καὶ διὰ τῆς κτίσεως μὴ κενοπαθεῖν τοῖς περὶ τοῦ δόγματος λόγοις, ὅταν εἰς τὸ δυσθεώρητον ἐμπεσόντες πρὸς τὴν τῶν λεγομένων συγκατάθεσιν ἰλιγγιάσωμεν
For there too, in the illustration, the single substance that radiated forth that many-colored brightness was one — that which was reflected by the ray of the sun — while the hue of what appeared was many-formed; the argument thereby instructing us, even through creation, not to be vainly affected by the arguments concerning doctrine, whenever, falling into what is hard to contemplate, we grow dizzy at giving our assent to the things being said.
因為就連在這個例子中,那放射出那多彩光輝的本質也是唯一的一個——即那藉太陽光線反射出來的本質;而所顯現出的色澤卻是多樣的。這道理教導我們,即使藉著受造之物,也不要在關於教義的論述上枉然受挫,以免當我們陷入難以觀想之境地時,在對所論之事表示贊同時感到暈眩。
1:749
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς φαινομένων κρείττων ἐφάνη τοῦ λόγου τῆς αἰτίας ἡ πεῖρα, οὕτω καὶ τῶν ὑπερανα βεβηκότων δογμάτων κρείττων ἐστὶ τῆς διὰ λογισμῶν κατα λήψεως ἡ πίστις, καὶ τὸ κεχωρισμένον ἐν ὑποστάσει καὶ τὸ συνημμένον ἐν τῇ οὐσίᾳ διδάσκουσα
For just as, in the case of things visible to the eyes, experience proved superior to the account of the cause, so also, in the case of doctrines that surpass understanding, faith is superior to the comprehension achieved through reasoning, teaching us both the separateness that is in hypostasis and the union that is in essence.
正如在肉眼所見之事上,親身的經驗勝過對原因的理論解釋;同樣地,在那些超越理解的教義上,信仰也勝過藉推理而得的領悟,同時教導我們位格上的分別與本質上的聯合。
1:750
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸ μέν τι κοινὸν ἐν τῇ Ἁγίᾳ Τριάδι, τὸ δὲ ἰδιάζον ὁ λόγος ἐνεθεώ ρησεν, ὁ μὲν τῆς κοινότητος λόγος εἰς τὴν οὐσίαν ἀνά γεται, ἡ δὲ ὑπόστασις τὸ ἰδιάζον ἑκάστου σημεῖόν ἐστιν
Since, then, reason has observed both something common and something particular in the Holy Trinity, the principle of commonality is referred to the essence, while the hypostasis is the sign of what is particular to each.
既然理性在聖三一之中,既觀察到某種共同之處,也觀察到某種特有之處;那麼,共同性的道理歸屬於本質,而位格則是各自特有性的標記。
1:751
Ἀλλ' ἴσως οἴεταί τις μὴ συμβαίνειν τὸν ἀποδοθέντα περὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως λόγον τῇ διανοίᾳ τῆς τοῦ Ἀποστόλου γραφῆς ἐν οἷς φησι περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ὅτι·
But perhaps someone supposes that the account given concerning hypostasis does not agree with the meaning of the Apostle's writing, in those places where he says concerning the Lord that—
但或許有人會以為,我們對「位格」所提出的這番解釋,與使徒論及主時所寫的意思並不相符,那經文說:
1:752
Ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως
'The brightness of his glory, and the express image of his hypostasis.'
「是祂榮耀所發的光輝,是祂位格的真像。」
1:753
Εἰ γὰρ ὑπό στασιν ἀποδεδώκαμεν εἶναι τὴν συνδρομὴν τῶν περὶ ἕκασ τον ἰδιωμάτων, ὁμολογεῖται δὲ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἶναί τι τὸ ἰδιαζόντως ἐπιθεωρούμενον δι' οὗ μόνος ἐπιγι νώσκεται, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ περὶ τοῦ Μονογε νοῦς τὸ ἴσον πιστεύεται, πῶς ἐνταῦθα τὸ τῆς ὑποστά σεως ὄνομα τῷ Πατρὶ μόνῳ προσμαρτυρεῖ ἡ Γραφή, τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν μορφὴν λέγει τῆς ὑποστάσεως, οὐκ ἐν ἰδίοις, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Πατρὸς γνωρίσμασι χαρακτηριζόμενον; Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ὑπόστασις τὸ ἰδιάζον τῆς ἑκάστου ὑπάρξεως σημεῖόν ἐστι, τοῦ δὲ Πατρὸς ἴδιον τὸ ἀγεννήτως εἶναι ὁμολογεῖται, μεμόρφωται δὲ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῖς τοῦ Πατρὸς ἰδιώμασιν, ἄρα οὐκέτι διαμένει τῷ Πατρὶ κατ' ἐξαίρετον ἐπ' αὐτοῦ μόνου τὸ ἀγέννητον λέγεσθαι, εἴπερ τῷ ἰδιάζοντι τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ἡ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς χαρακτηρίζεται ὕπαρξις
For if we have defined hypostasis as being the concurrence of the properties belonging to each, and it is agreed that, as in the case of the Father there is something particularly observed by which he alone is recognized, so in the same manner the same is believed also concerning the Only-Begotten — how is it, then, that here Scripture attests the name 'hypostasis' to the Father alone, yet calls the Son the 'form' of the hypostasis, characterized not by his own properties but by those of the Father? For if hypostasis is the sign of the particularity of each one's existence, and it is agreed that the Father's own property is to be unbegotten, while the Son has been formed by the properties of the Father, then it no longer remains true that the unbegotten is said exclusively and solely of the Father, if indeed the existence of the Only-Begotten also is characterized by the particularity of the Father.
因為,若我們已將「位格」定義為關於每一位種種特性的聚合,並且承認:正如聖父有某種特別被觀察到、藉以獨自被認識的東西,那麼照同樣的方式,對獨生子而言也是如此相信的——那麼,為何在此經文只將「位格」這名稱歸給聖父,卻稱聖子為位格的「形像」,不是以祂自己的特性、而是以聖父的特性來刻畫祂呢?因為,若位格是每一位存在之特殊性的標記,而聖父特有的性質公認是「非受生」,聖子卻是以聖父的特性所形塑而成——那麼,「非受生」就不再僅僅、專屬地只能歸給聖父了,因為獨生子的存在,竟也是以聖父的特性來刻畫的。
1:754
Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς τοῦτό φαμεν ὅτι ἕτερον πληροῖ σκοπὸν ἐνταῦθα τῷ Ἀποστόλῳ ὁ λόγος, πρὸς ὃν βλέπων ταύταις ἐχρήσατο ταῖς φωναῖς, δόξης ἀπαύγασμα λέγων καὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς ὑποστάσεως, ὅνπερ ὁ ἀκριβῶς νοήσας οὐδὲν εὑρήσει τοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν εἰρημένοις μαχόμενον, ἀλλ' ἐπί τινος ἰδιαζούσης ἐννοίας τὸν λόγον διεξαγόμενον
But we say this: that here the Apostle's statement serves a different purpose, with an eye to which he used these expressions, saying 'the brightness of glory' and 'the express image of the hypostasis' — which purpose, if one understands it precisely, one will find nothing at variance with what has been said by us, but rather that the argument is being carried on with reference to a certain particular conception.
但我們要說的是:使徒在此處的話語,是為了達成另一個目的;著眼於此,他才使用了這樣的措辭,說「榮耀所發的光輝」與「位格的真像」。凡精確理解此語意的人,將發現這與我們所說的並無任何抵觸,反倒是這番論述乃是就著某種特定的觀念而展開的。
1:755
Οὐ γὰρ ὅπως διακριθεῖεν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων αἱ ὑποστάσεις διὰ τῶν ἐπιφαινομένων σημείων ὁ ἀποστολικὸς πραγματεύεται λόγος, ἀλλ' ὅπως τὸ γνήσιόν τε καὶ ἀδιάστατον καὶ συνημ μένον τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα σχέσεως νοηθείη
For the Apostle's argument is not concerned with how the hypostases might be distinguished from one another by means of the marks that appear upon them, but with how the genuine, unextended, and joined character of the Son's relation to the Father might be understood.
因為使徒的論述所要處理的,並非藉著所顯現的種種標記如何將諸位格彼此區分開來,而是要使人理解聖子與聖父之間那真實、不可分割、緊密聯合的關係。
1:756
ὃς ὢν δόξα τοῦ Πατρός, καίτοιγε τὸ ἀληθὲς οὕτως ἔχει, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο παραλιπὼν ὡς ὁμολογού μενον, τὸ μὴ ἄλλο τι δόξης εἶδος ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ἕτερον ἐπὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ νοεῖν διδάσκων, αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς δόξης ἀπαύγασμα τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς διορίζεται δόξαν, τὸ ἀδιαστάτως συνεπινοεῖσθαι τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱὸν κατασκευάζων ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ φῶς ὑποδείγματος
He who is the glory of the Father — although the truth indeed stands thus — yet passing this over as something acknowledged, and teaching that we should not conceive one kind of glory in the case of the Father and another in the case of the Son, he defines the glory of the Only-Begotten as 'the brightness' of the very glory of the Father, thereby establishing, from the illustration drawn from light, that the Son is conceived together with the Father without any interval.
祂本是聖父的榮耀——事實確實如此;但使徒略過這一點視為公認之事,反而教導人不應設想聖父有一種榮耀、聖子又是另一種榮耀;他將獨生子的榮耀,界定為聖父自身榮耀所發的「光輝」,藉此由光的例證,確立聖子是與聖父不可分割地一同被構想的。
1:757
Ὡς γὰρ ἐκ τῆς φλογὸς μὲν ἡ αὐγή, οὐ μὴν ὑστέρα μετὰ τὴν φλόγα ἐστὶν ἡ αὐγή, ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ τε ἡ φλὸξ ἀνέλαμψε καὶ συναπηυ γάσθη τὸ φῶς, οὕτω βούλεται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς μὲν τὸν Υἱὸν νοεῖσθαι, οὐ μὴν παρατάσει τινὶ διαστηματικῇ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπάρξεως τὸν Μονογενῆ διορίζεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ τῷ αἰτίῳ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ συνυπολαμβάνειν
For just as the brightness is from the flame, yet the brightness is not later than the flame, but the flame shone forth and the light was radiated together at the same time, so he wishes the Son also to be conceived as from the Father, yet the Only-Begotten is not marked off from the Father's existence by any interval of extension, but that which is from him is always to be understood together with its cause.
正如光輝出於火焰,光輝卻不是在火焰之後才有的,而是火焰發光的同時,光也一同放射出來;同樣地,聖子雖被理解為出於聖父,但獨生子並不因任何時間的延展而與聖父的存在分隔開來,反倒那出於原因者,總是要與其原因一同被理解。
1:758
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον, ὥσπερ ἐφερμηνεύων τὸν προαποδοθέντα νοῦν, καὶ ὑποστάσεως χαρακτῆρά φησι τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἡμᾶς ὑποδείγμασι πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀοράτων χειραγωγῶν κατα νόησιν
In the same manner, then, as though further explaining the sense already given, he also speaks of 'the express image of the hypostasis,' leading us by bodily illustrations to the understanding of things invisible.
照著同樣的方式,彷彿在進一步闡釋前面已表明的意思,他也說「位格的真像」,藉著有形的例證引導我們,去理解那不可見之事。
1:759
σώματος, ἡ φύσις οὐ παρα δέχεται τὴν διάκρισιν, ἀλλὰ συνημμένως νοεῖται μετὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, οὕτως οἴεται δεῖν ὁ Ἀπόστολος·
...of a body, the nature does not admit of separation, but the one is understood together with the other in conjunction — so also the Apostle thinks it necessary to speak likewise:
……在物體之中,本性並不容許彼此分離,而是這一個與那一個總是聯合地被理解——照樣,使徒也認為理當如此:
1:760
κἂν ὁ τῆς πίστεως λόγος ἀσύγχυτον καὶ διῃρημένην τὴν τῶν ὑποστάσεων διδάσκῃ διαφοράν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ προσεχὲς καὶ οἱονεὶ συμφυὲς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων παρίστησιν, οὐχ ὡς οὐκ ὄντος ἐν ὑποστάσει καὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, ἀλλ' ὡς οὐ παραδεχομένου μεσότητά τινα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἑνώσεως·
even though the doctrine of the faith teaches an unconfused and distinct difference of the hypostases, yet by the words spoken he also presents the immediate and, as it were, connatural closeness of the Only-Begotten to the Father — not as though the Only-Begotten did not exist in a hypostasis, but as though his union with the Father did not admit of any intermediate interval.
儘管信仰的道理教導諸位格之間有著不相混淆、彼此有別的分別,但使徒藉著上述的話語,也呈現出獨生子與聖父之間那緊密相連、彷彿同一本性般的親近;這並非表示獨生子沒有自己的位格,而是表示祂與聖父的合一,不容許有任何中介的間隔。
1:761
ὥστε τὸν τῷ χαρακτῆρι τοῦ Μονογενοῦς διὰ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ὀμμάτων ἐνατενίσαντα καὶ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑποστάσεως ἐν περινοίᾳ γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἐπαλλασσομένης οὐδὲ συναναμιγνυμένης τῆς ἐπιθεωρουμένης αὐτοῖς ἰδιότητος, ὡς ἢ τῷ Πατρὶ τὴν γέννησιν ἢ τῷ Υἱῷ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν ἐπιμορφάζειν, ἀλλ' ὡς οὐκ ἐνδεχόμενον τὸ ἕτερον τοῦ ἑτέρου δια ζεύξαντας ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μόνον καταλαβεῖν τὸ λειπόμενον
So that one who has gazed intently with the eyes of the soul upon the express image of the Only-Begotten also comes to a conception of the Father's hypostasis, the particularity observed in each not being interchanged or intermingled — so as to impress begetting upon the Father, or unbegottenness upon the Son — but in such a way that it is not possible, having separated the one from the other, to apprehend the remaining one by itself alone.
以致凡以心靈之眼專注凝視獨生子真像的人,也就對聖父的位格有所領會;而祂們各自所觀察到的特性,並不會相互交換或混雜——以致把「被生」的性質加在聖父身上,或把「非受生」的性質加在聖子身上——而是說:若把這一位與那一位分割開來,便不可能單獨僅憑其中一位,去領會那被分割出去的另一位。
1:762
Οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστι δυνατὸν Υἱὸν ὀνομάσαντα μὴ καὶ Πατρὸς ἐν περινοίᾳ γενέσθαι, σχετικῶς τῆς προσηγορίας ταύτης καὶ τὸν Πατέρα συνεμφαινούσης
For it is not possible, having named 'the Son,' not also to come to a conception of 'the Father,' since this appellation, being relational, also signifies the Father together with it.
因為,若稱說了「子」,就不可能不同時對「父」有所領會,因為這個稱謂本身具有關係性,也同時涵示了「父」。
1:763
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ὁ ἑωρακὼς τὸν Υἱὸν ὁρᾷ τὸν Πατέρα, καθώς φησιν ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις ὁ Κύριος, διὰ τοῦτο χαρα κτῆρά φησιν εἶναι τὸν Μονογενῆ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑποστά σεως
Since, then, he who has seen the Son sees the Father, as the Lord says in the Gospels, for this reason the Apostle says that the Only-Begotten is the express image of the Father's hypostasis.
既然那看見聖子的人,就是看見聖父,正如主在福音書中所說的;因此,使徒才說獨生子是聖父位格的真像。
1:764
Καὶ ὡς ἂν μᾶλλον ἐπιγνωσθείη τὸ νόημα, καὶ ἄλλας συμπαραληψόμεθα τοῦ Ἀποστόλου φωνὰς ἐν αἷς εἰκόνα τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ πάλιν εἰκόνα φησίν, οὐχὶ τῷ διαφέρειν τοῦ ἀρχετύπου τὴν εἰκόνα κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀορασίας καὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος λόγον, ἀλλ' ἵνα δειχθῇ ὅτι ταὐτὸν τῷ πρωτοτύπῳ ἐστί, κἂν ἕτερον ᾖ
And so that the meaning may be more fully understood, let us also take up other expressions of the Apostle, in which he calls him 'the image of the invisible God,' and again calls him the image of his goodness — not because the image differs from the archetype in respect of invisibility and goodness, but so that it may be shown that it is the same as the prototype, even though it is other.
為使這意思能更清楚地被理解,讓我們再引用使徒的另一些話語,他在其中稱祂為「那不可見之神的像」,又稱祂為神良善的像;這並非因為這「像」在不可見性與良善上有異於原型,而是要顯明:儘管祂是「另一位」,卻與原型是同一的。
1:765
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὁ τῆς εἰκόνος διασωθείη λόγος, εἰ μὴ διὰ πάντων τὸ ἐναργὲς ἔχοι καὶ ἀπαράλλακτον
For the very concept of 'image' would not be preserved, unless it possessed clarity and exactness in every respect.
因為,若不是在各方面都具有清晰性與毫無差異的相似性,「像」這個概念就無法保全。
1:766
Οὐκοῦν ὁ τὸ τῆς εἰκόνος κατανοήσας κάλλος ἐν περινοίᾳ τοῦ ἀρχετύπου γίνεται
Therefore, he who has understood the beauty of the image comes to a conception of the archetype.
因此,凡理解了「像」之美的人,便對那原型有所領會。
1:767
Καὶ ὁ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὴν οἱονεὶ μορφὴν τῇ διανοίᾳ λαβὼν τῆς πατρικῆς ὑποστάσεως τὸν χαρακτῆρα ἀνετυ πώσατο βλέπων διὰ τούτου ἐκεῖνον, οὐ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν τῷ ἀπεικονίσματι βλέπων (ἦ γὰρ ἂν δι' ὅλου ταὐτὸν ἦν καὶ οὐχ ἕτερον), ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγέννητον κάλλος ἐν τῷ γεννητῷ κατοπτεύσας
And he who has taken hold in his understanding of the as-it-were 'form' of the Son has thereby formed within himself the express image of the paternal hypostasis, seeing the one through the other — not seeing the unbegottenness of the Father in the image (for then it would be altogether the same and not other), but beholding, in the begotten, the unbegotten beauty.
凡在思想中把握了聖子那彷彿「形像」者的人,便藉此在自身之中形塑出聖父那位格的真像,藉這一位而看見那一位——並非在這摹像中看見聖父的「非受生」(因為若是如此,兩者便會完全相同而無別了),而是在「受生者」之中,鑒察到那「非受生」的美。
1:768
Ὥσπερ ὁ ἐν τῷ καθαρῷ κατόπ τρῳ τὴν γενομένην τῆς μορφῆς ἔμφασιν κατονοήσας ἐναργῆ τοῦ ἀπεικονισθέντος προσώπου τὴν γνῶσιν ἔσχεν, οὕτως ὁ τὸν Υἱὸν ἐπιγνοὺς τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς πατρικῆς ὑποστάσεως διὰ τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ γνώσεως ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐδέξατο
Just as one who has observed the reflected image of a form in a clear mirror gains a clear knowledge of the face that has been imaged, so also one who has known the Son has received in his heart, through the knowledge of the Son, the express image of the Father's hypostasis.
正如在潔淨的鏡子裡,觀察到形像所映現出的樣貌之人,就對那被摹寫的面容得著清晰的認識;照樣,凡認識了聖子的人,也藉著對聖子的認識,在心中領受了聖父位格的真像。
1:769
Πάντα γὰρ τὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ καθορᾶται καὶ πάντα τὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Πατρός ἐστιν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὅλος ὁ Υἱὸς ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ μένει καὶ ὅλον ἔχει πάλιν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Πατέρα
For all that belongs to the Father is beheld in the Son, and all that belongs to the Son belongs to the Father, since the whole Son abides in the Father, and again has the whole Father in himself.
因為聖父的一切都在聖子身上被看見,聖子的一切也都屬於聖父;因為聖子整個地常在聖父裡面,同時也整個地在自己裡面擁有聖父。
1:770
Ὥστε ἡ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὑπόστασις οἱονεὶ μορφὴ καὶ πρόσωπον γίνεται τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπιγνώσεως, καὶ ἡ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπόστασις ἐν τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ μορφῇ ἐπιγινώσκε ται, μενούσης αὐτοῖς τῆς ἐπιθεωρουμένης ἰδιότητος εἰς διάκρισιν ἐναργῆ τῶν ὑποστάσεων
So that the hypostasis of the Son becomes, as it were, the form and face by which the Father is known, and the hypostasis of the Father is recognized in the form of the Son, the particularity observed in each remaining for the clear distinction of the hypostases.
以致聖子的位格彷彿成了認識聖父的「形像」與「面容」,而聖父的位格也在聖子的形像中被認識;而祂們各自所觀察到的特性,依然保留著,以作為諸位格清晰區別之用。
1:771
Οὐ πόλεμον ἀγγέλλεις, ἐγὼ δὲ προσθείην ἐκ τῆς κωμῳδίας·
You are not announcing war — but let me add, from the comedy:
「你所宣告的並非戰爭——讓我引喜劇中的話補充一句:」
1:772
Ὦ χρυσὸν ἀγγείλας ἐπῶν. Ἴθι οὖν, ἔργοις αὐτὸ δεῖξον καὶ σπεῦδε παρ' ἡ μᾶς
O herald of golden words! Go, then, show it in deeds, and hasten to us.
「哦,宣告了金玉良言的人啊!那麼,去用行動證明它,趕緊到我們這裡來吧。」
1:773
Ἀφίξῃ γὰρ φίλος παρὰ φίλον
For you will come as a friend to a friend.
「因為你將以朋友的身分,來到朋友那裡。」
1:774
Ἡ δὲ περὶ τὰ πράγματα κοινὴ καὶ συνεχὴς ἀσχολία δοκεῖ μὲν εἶναί πως τοῖς πάρεργον αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν ἐπαχθής, οἱ δὲ τῆς ἐπιμελείας κοινωνοῦντές εἰσιν ἐπιεικεῖς, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, καὶ συνε τοὶ καὶ πάντως ἱκανοὶ πρὸς πάντα
The common and continual preoccupation with public affairs seems in some way burdensome to those who treat it as a mere side-task, but those who share in this care are, as I persuade myself, reasonable, sensible, and altogether capable in every respect.
共同而持續的公務操勞,對那些把它當作次要之事的人來說,似乎多少是沉重的;但那些一同分擔此職責的人,依我自己所相信的,乃是通情達理、明智且無論何事都完全勝任的人。
1:775
Σύνεσμεν γὰρ ἀλλήλοις οὐ μετὰ τῆς αὐλικῆς ὑπο κρίσεως μόνης ἧς οἶμαί σε μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο πεπειρᾶσθαι, καθ' ἣν ἐπαινοῦντες μισοῦσι τηλικοῦτον μῖσος ἡλίκον οὐδὲ τοὺς πολεμιωτάτους, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῆς προσηκούσης ἀλλή λους ἐλευθερίας ἐξελέγχοντές τε, ὅταν δέῃ, καὶ ἐπιτι μῶντες οὐκ ἔλαττον φιλοῦμεν ἀλλήλους τῶν σφόδρα ἑταίρων
For we associate with one another not merely with that courtly pretense which I think you have experienced up until now — whereby men praise while hating with a hatred as great as they show not even toward their bitterest enemies — but with the frankness fitting between us; and even when we reprove and rebuke one another, as need requires, we love each other no less than the closest of companions.
因為我們彼此相交,並非僅憑那種你至今我想已經體驗過的宮廷式虛偽——按此虛偽,人一面稱讚一面憎恨,其恨意之深,連對最仇視的敵人也不曾有過——而是憑著彼此相稱的坦誠;即使在必要時彼此責備督正,我們相愛之情也絲毫不亞於最親密的夥伴。
1:776
τε σπουδάζειν καὶ σπουδάζουσι μὴ ταλαιπωρεῖσθαι, καθεύδειν δὲ ἀδεῶς, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐγρηγορὼς οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ μᾶλλον ἢ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων, ὡς εἰκός, ἐγρή γορα
...both to be diligent, and that those who are diligent should not be worn out with toil, but may sleep without fear, since even when I am awake, I keep watch, as is fitting, no more for my own sake than for the sake of all others as well.
……既要殷勤,也使殷勤的人不致操勞困苦,反能安然無懼地安睡,因為即便我醒著,我警醒看守,理當如此,並非更多為了自己,也同樣是為了眾人。
1:777
Ταῦτα ἴσως κατηδολέσχησά σου καὶ κατελήρησα παθών τι βλακῶδες (ἐπῄνεσα γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν ὥσπερ Ἀστυ δάμας), ἀλλ' ἵνα σε πείσω προὔργου τι μᾶλλον ἡμῖν τὴν σὴν παρουσίαν, ἅτε ἀνδρὸς ἔμφρονος, ποιήσειν ἢ παραιρή σεσθαί τι τοῦ καιροῦ ταῦτα ἐπέστειλα
Perhaps in saying these things I have chattered on at you and talked foolishly, having suffered a somewhat silly lapse (for I have praised myself, like Astydamas), but I have written this in order to persuade you — as befits a sensible man — that your presence will do us more good than it will take away from your time.
也許我對你嘮叨了這些、說了些愚蠢的廢話,犯了幾分痴愚(因為我像阿斯堤達馬斯一樣自誇了),但我寫這些是為了說服你——如同一個明智之人所當為——你的到來,對我們的益處,將勝過它所耽誤你的時間。
1:778
Σπεῦδε οὖν, ὅπερ ἔφην, δημοσίῳ χρησόμενος δρόμῳ
Hasten, then, as I said, making use of the public post.
那麼,如我所說,趕緊起程,乘用公家的驛遞吧。
1:779
Συνδιατρίψας δὲ ἡμῖν ἐφ' ὅσου σοι φίλον, οἵπερ ἂν θέλῃς ὑφ' ἡμῶν πεμπόμενος, ὡς προσῆκόν ἐστι, βαδιῇ
And having spent time with us for as long as pleases you, you shall depart, escorted by whomever you wish that we send with you, as is fitting.
與我們相聚,盡你所願的時日之後,你便可啟程,由我們按你的意願,差派合宜的人護送你前往。
1:780
τ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Τὸ ἔμφυτόν μοι ἐκ παιδόθεν γαληνὸν καὶ φιλάνθρωπον ἐπιδεικνύμενος μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος ὑπηκόους ἐκομισάμην τοὺς οἰκοῦντας τὴν ὑφ' ἥλιον
JULIAN TO BASIL. Displaying, even to this present day, the gentleness and love of mankind innate in me from childhood, I have brought under subjection all who dwell beneath the sun.
尤利安致巴西流。我自幼便具有的溫和與仁愛之性,至今仍然彰顯不改,如今我已使普天之下的居民都歸順於我。
1:781
Ἰδοὺ γὰρ πᾶν γένος βαρβά ρων μέχρις ὁρίων Ὠκεανοῦ δῶρά μοι κομίζον ἧκεν
For behold, every race of barbarians, even to the bounds of the Ocean, has come bringing gifts to me.
看哪,所有蠻族,直到大洋的邊界,都前來向我獻上禮物。
1:782
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπέκεινα τῆς τούτων δυνάμεως πεφρόνηκας εὐλάβειαν μὲν λέγων ἐνδεδύσθαι, ἀναίδειαν δὲ προσλαβόμενος πανταχοῦ διαφη μίζειν ἀνάξιόν με τῆς Ῥωμαίων βασιλείας γεγονέναι
But you yourself have set your mind above their power, claiming to be clothed in piety, yet having assumed shamelessness, proclaiming everywhere that I have become unworthy of the empire of the Romans.
但你自己卻自視在他們的權勢之上,口稱身披虔誠,實則懷著無恥,到處宣揚說我已不配作羅馬人的皇帝。
1:783
Ἦ οὐκ οἶδας; Κῶνστα τοῦ κρατίστου ἀπόγονος τυγχάνω καὶ τούτων λεχθέντων μοι σοῦ ἕνεκα οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐξίσταμαι τῆς πρὸς σὲ διαθέσεως ἧς ἐγώ τε καὶ σὺ ἔτι νέοι ὄντες ἅμα μετεσχήκαμεν τὰ βέλτιστα γράμματα
Do you not know? I happen to be the descendant of the most mighty Constans; and although these things have been said of me, for your sake I do not even now abandon the disposition toward you which you and I shared together, when we were still young, in pursuing the finest studies.
難道你不知道嗎?我乃是至尊君士坦斯的後裔;儘管有這些話被人說起,但為了你的緣故,我至今仍未放棄那份對你的情誼——那是我與你當年年少時,一同研習最美好的學問時所共有的。
1:784
Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ γαληνῷ τῷ φρονήματι θεσπίζω χιλιάδα λιτρῶν χρυσίου ἐξαποσταλῆναί μοι παρὰ σοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Περσικὸν μέλλοντι διοδεύειν πόλεμον, ἔτι μου κατὰ τὴν λεωφόρον ὑπάρχοντος
And now, behold, with a serene mind I decree that a thousand pounds of gold be sent to me by you, since I am about to march forth to the Persian war, being still upon the highway.
如今,看哪,我以平靜的心意下令:你當送來一千鎊黃金給我,因為我即將啟程前往波斯之戰,此刻我仍在途中。
1:785
Τοῦ οὖν ἐξονομασθέντος χρυσίου ἐξαριθμοκαμπανοτρυ τανίσας ἔκπεμψον δι' οἰκείου σου πιστοῦ δακτυλίῳ τῷ σῷ ἐκσφραγισάμενος, ὥστε, κἂν ὀψέ, ποτε γαληνότερόν σοι γενέσθαι περὶ τὰ ἀπεσταλμένα, ἑτοίμως ἔχοντός μου ἐξανασκαλεῦσαι πᾶσαν τὴν Καίσαρος πόλιν καὶ κατα στρέψαι αὐτῆς τὰ ἐγηγερμένα καλλιεργήματα καὶ κατὰ τόπον ναοὺς καὶ βωμοὺς ἐξαναστῆσαι καὶ πεῖσαι τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ οἰκοῦντας εἴκειν βασιλεῖ Ῥωμαίων καὶ μὴ ὑπεραί ρεσθαι
So, having counted out and weighed the aforesaid gold, send it by a trusted man of your own household, sealed with your own ring, so that — even though late — matters may yet turn out the more favorably for you concerning what has been sent; for I am ready to ransack the whole city of Caesarea, to overthrow the buildings that have been raised up in it, and to set up in their place temples and altars throughout, and to persuade its inhabitants to yield to the emperor of the Romans and not to exalt themselves above him.
所以,將前述數目的黃金點算過秤之後,派你府中一位可信之人送來,並以你自己的戒指封緘,好叫這事縱然遲了,對你所送之物,結果仍能較為順遂——因我已準備好徹底翻查凱撒利亞全城,推倒城中所建立的一切建築,並在各處重新豎立廟宇與祭壇,又說服城中居民歸順羅馬皇帝,不再自高自大。
1:786
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΝ. Μικρά σου τὰ τῆς παρούσης τύχης ἀνδραγαθήματα, καὶ φαῦλα τὰ τῆς ἀριστείας ἧς αὐτὸς ἠρίστευσας οὐ καθ' ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἑαυτοῦ
BASIL TO JULIAN. Small are the achievements of your present fortune, and paltry the excellence in which you yourself have excelled — not against us, but against yourself.
巴西流致尤利安。你目前這番際遇下的功績實在微小,你所自誇擅長的那份卓越也實屬淺薄——那並非勝過我們,而是敗壞了你自己。
1:787
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ τρόμῳ πολλῷ συν έχομαι ὅταν λάβω κατὰ νοῦν πορφυρίδα σε περιβεβλῆσθαι, στεφάνῳ δέ σου κοσμεῖσθαι τὴν ἄτιμον κεφαλήν, ὅπερ δίχα εὐσεβείας οὐκ ἔντιμον, ἀλλ' ἄτιμον τὴν βασιλείαν καθίστησιν
For I am seized with much trembling when I consider in my mind that you are clothed in the purple, and that your dishonored head is adorned with a crown — a thing which, apart from piety, renders the kingship not honorable, but dishonorable.
因為每當我心中想到你身披紫袍,你那不榮耀的頭上竟戴著冠冕,我便滿心戰慄——若沒有虔敬,這冠冕非但不能使王權尊榮,反倒使其蒙羞。
1:788
Καταγελαστότερον δέ σου οὐδεὶς τεθέαται πώποτε, ὥστε σε ἐπανελθόντα καὶ ὑπερμεγέθη γεγονότα, ὅθεν φαῦλοι καὶ μισόκαλοι δαίμονες εἵλκυσάν σε εἰς τοῦτο μὴ μόνον τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν φύσιν φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς Θεὸν ὑπεραίρεσθαι, καὶ τὴν πάντων μητέρα τιτθίον Ἐκκλησίαν παρυβρίζειν ἐπιχειρεῖν, μηνύσει χρησάμενος πρός με τὸν εὐτελέστατον δέκα σοι ἑκατοντάδας λιτρῶν χρυσίου ἐξαποσταλῆναι παρ' ἡμῶν
No one has ever beheld anyone more laughable than you: that, having returned and grown excessively puffed up — wicked demons who hate what is good having dragged you into this — you should not only think beyond all nature, but even exalt yourself against God, and attempt to insult the Church, the nursing mother of all, by sending a demand to me, the most insignificant of men, that a thousand hundredweight of pounds of gold be sent to you by us.
從沒有人見過比你更可笑的人了:你歸來之後變得極其自大——那些憎惡美善的邪惡鬼魔把你拖入這地步——以致你不僅妄想超越一切本性,甚至自高自大以抗拒神,並企圖侮辱那作為眾人乳養之母的教會,竟差人來向我這卑微至極的人,要求我們送去一千鎊黃金。
1:789
Καὶ ἡ ὁλκὴ τοῦ χρυ σίου οὐκ ἐξέπληξέ μου τὴν διάνοιαν, εἰ καὶ μάλα πολλὴ καθέστηκε, δακρῦσαι δέ με πικρῶς παρεσκεύασεν ἐπὶ τῇ ταχίστῃ σου ἀπωλείᾳ
And the weight of the gold did not astonish my mind, great as it indeed is, but it made me weep bitterly over your swift destruction.
那黃金的分量並未使我心驚——縱然數量確實龐大——卻使我因你即將臨到的迅速滅亡而痛哭流涕。
1:790
ἐλάνθανέ σε οὐδέν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ παρόντος ἀκόσμητος καθέστηκας ὑπὸ τοιούτου φρονήματος στρατοπεδευθείς
...nothing escaped you; but at present you have become undisciplined, having encamped yourself under such a mindset.
……沒有一件事逃過你的知覺;但如今你卻變得毫無節制,竟在這樣的狂妄心態之下紮下營寨。
1:791
Ἤδεις γὰρ ἡμᾶς κατὰ τὴν χθὲς ἐπ' ἀπληστίᾳ χρημάτων μὴ πεπονθότας, καὶ νῦν ἰδοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνεστῶσαν ἐπεζήτησας παρ' ἡμῶν χιλιάδα λιτρῶν χρυσίου ἐξαποσταλῆναί σοι
For you knew that in the past we were not afflicted with insatiable desire for money, and now, behold, at the present time you have demanded of us that a thousand pounds of gold be sent to you.
因為你曉得,我們素來並不曾被貪財無厭所困擾;如今,看哪,你竟在此時要求我們送去一千鎊黃金給你。
1:792
Φείσασθαι ἡμῶν τοίνυν θέλησον, ἀγαθότατε, τοσαῦτα κεκτημένων ὅσα, ἂν θελήσωμεν φαγεῖν, οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει ἡμῖν
Be willing, then, most excellent one, to spare us, who possess only so much that, should we wish to eat, it would not even suffice for us.
所以,至善的人啊,求你憐憫我們吧——我們所擁有的,即便我們想要吃用,也不足以供我們自己所需。
1:793
Ἀργεῖ γὰρ παρ' ἡμῖν τέχνη μαγείρων, μάχαιρα δὲ τούτων αἵματι οὐ προσομιλεῖ
For among us the craft of cooks lies idle, and their knife has no dealings with blood.
因為在我們這裡,廚師的手藝閒置無用,他們的刀也不沾染血跡。
1:794
Τὰ βέλτιστα τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν βρωμάτων λαχάνων φύλλα σὺν ἄρτῳ βραχυτάτῳ καὶ ἐξεστηκότι οἴνῳ, ὥστε μὴ ἐκθαμβούμενα ἡμῶν τὰ αἰσθητήρια ὑπὸ τῆς γασ τριμαργίας ἐπ' ἀπληστίᾳ πολιτεύεσθαι
The best of our foods are the leaves of vegetables, together with a very small piece of bread and wine gone sour, so that our senses, not being dazzled by gluttony, may not conduct themselves in insatiable greed.
我們最好的食物,不過是蔬菜的葉子,配上極少量的麵包和已經變酸的酒,好叫我們的感官不致因饕餮而目眩,以致陷入貪得無厭之中。
1:795
Ἀπήγγειλε δὲ ἡμῖν Λαῦσος ὁ περίβλεπτός σου τριβοῦνος, ὁ κληρωθείς σοι πρὸς τὰ σπουδαζόμενα, ὡς γυνή τις προσέλευσιν ἐποιήσατο πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν γαλη νότητα ἐπ' ἀπωλείᾳ παιδὸς αὐτῆς φαρμακευθέντος, καὶ ὡς κέκριται παρ' ὑμῶν φαρμακοὺς μὲν μηδαμοῦ εἶναι καὶ ὄντας ἀναιρεῖσθαι, ἐκείνους δὲ μόνον ζῆν οἷς ἡ μάχη πρὸς τὰ θηρία
Lausus, your illustrious tribune, who has been appointed to you for the matters you are pursuing, reported to us that a certain woman came before your Serenity concerning the death of her child, who had been poisoned by sorcery, and that it has been judged by you that sorcerers should nowhere exist, and that those found should be put to death — but that only those live whose combat is against wild beasts.
你那位聲名顯赫的護民官勞索斯——他是被派來協助你處理相關事務的——向我們稟報說,有一名婦人前來向陛下的至仁至聖申訴她兒子被巫術毒害致死之事,而你們已判定巫術之人不應存在於任何地方,凡查獲者皆應處死;唯有那些以猛獸為戰的人才可存活。
1:796
Καὶ τοῦτο ὀρθῶς κριθὲν παρ' ὑμῶν ξένον μοι πέφηνε
And this judgment, rightly made by you, has struck me as strange.
而這件由你們所作的、本屬公正的判決,對我而言卻顯得奇怪。
1:797
Γέλωτος γὰρ ἀνάμεστον τυγχάνει τὸ τοιοῦτον πῶς τὰ μέγιστα τῶν τραυμάτων ἀλγεινὰ μικροῖς φαρμά κοις ἰατρεύειν ἐπιχειρεῖς
For such a thing is full of absurdity: how you attempt to cure the most grievous and painful of wounds with such trifling remedies.
因為這樣的事實在荒謬可笑:你竟試圖用如此微不足道的藥方,來治療最嚴重、最痛楚的創傷。
1:798
Θεὸν γὰρ τολμήσας παρυβρίσαι μάτην χηρῶν καὶ ὀρφανῶν πρόνοιαν ποιεῖ
For having dared to insult God, you make provision for widows and orphans in vain.
因為你既敢褻瀆神,你為寡婦孤兒所做的關懷,也是徒然。
1:799
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ μανικὸν καὶ ἐπικίνδυνον, τὸ δὲ φιλοικτίρμονος καὶ λογιστι κοῦ
For the one act is madness and perilous, the other belongs to a compassionate and reasonable man.
因為前者乃是瘋狂而危險之舉,後者則屬於一個有憐憫之心、明理之人所當為。
1:800
Ἐπαχθὲς δὲ ἡμῖν που λέγειν πρὸς Βασιλέα ἰδιώτας ὄντας, ἐπαχθέστερον δέ σοι τοῦτο γενήσεται τὸ λέγειν πρὸς Θεόν
It is somewhat burdensome for us, being mere private citizens, to say this to an Emperor; but it will prove far more burdensome for you to say this to God.
我們身為平民百姓,對皇帝說出這樣的話已屬沉重;但你將來若要向神說這話,那將更為沉重。
1:801
Τίς γὰρ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων μεσίτης εὑρεθείη;.τ ΠΡΟΣ ΧΙΛΩΝΑ ΤΟΝ ΑΥΤΟΥ ΜΑΘΗΤΗΝ. Σωτηρίου πράγματος αἴτιος γενήσομαί σοι, ὦ γνήσιε ἀδελφέ, εἰ ἡδέως συμβουλευθείης παρ' ἡμῶν τὰ πρακτέα, μάλιστα περὶ ὧν ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς παρεκάλεσας συμβουλεῦσαί σοι
For who could be found to mediate between God and men? — TO CHILON, HIS OWN DISCIPLE. I shall become for you the cause of a saving matter, O true brother, if you would gladly receive counsel from us as to what must be done — especially concerning those things about which you yourself asked us to advise you.
因為誰能被尋見,作神與人之間的中保呢?——致其門徒基倫。真誠的弟兄啊,倘若你願意欣然接受我們的勸告,知道當行何事——尤其是關於你親自請求我們指教你的那些事——我必成為你得救之事的緣由。
1:802
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κατάρξασθαι τοῦ μονήρους βίου πολλοῖς ἴσως τετόλμηται, τὸ δὲ ἀξίως ἐπιτελέσαι ὀλίγοις τάχα που πεπόνηται
For to embark upon the solitary life has perhaps been ventured by many, but to bring it to a worthy completion has perhaps been achieved through labor by only a few.
因為著手獨修的生活,或許有許多人曾經嘗試,但要配得地完成它,恐怕只有少數人是憑勞苦而做到的。
1:803
Καὶ πάντως οὐκ ἐν προθέσει μόνον τὸ τέλος ὑπάρχει, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ τέλει τὸ κέρδος τῶν πεπονημένων
And indeed, the end does not consist in the resolve alone, but the profit of one's labors lies in the end.
而且,結果絕不僅在於起初的決心,勞苦的益處乃在於最終的結局。
1:804
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲν ὄφελος τοῖς μὴ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ σκοποῦ τέλος ἐπειγομένοις, ἄχρι δὲ τῆς ἀρχῆς μόνης ἱστῶσι τὸν τῶν μοναχῶν βίον·
There is, then, no benefit for those who do not press on toward the goal of their purpose, but who bring the monastic life to a halt at its mere beginning;
因此,對那些不朝著自己目標的終點奮力前進、卻僅止步於修道生活起頭的人來說,毫無益處;
1:805
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ καταγέλαστον καταλιμ πάνουσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν πρόθεσιν, ἀνανδρίας καὶ ἀβουλίας παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐγκαλούμενοι
indeed, they even render their own resolve a laughingstock, being charged by outsiders with cowardice and lack of resolve.
不僅如此,他們甚至使自己的初衷淪為笑柄,被外人指責為怯懦無志。
1:806
Φησὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ Κύριος περὶ τῶν τοιούτων
For the Lord also speaks concerning such persons:
因為主也論到這樣的人說:
1:807
Τίς, βουλόμενος πύργον οἰκοδομῆ σαι, οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει τὰ πρὸς ἀπαρτισμόν; μή ποτε, θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι, ἄρξωνται ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ οἱ παρα πορευόμενοι λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος θεμέλιον ἔθηκε καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι. Ἡ οὖν ἀρχὴ ἐχέτω τὴν προκοπὴν προθύμως ἐπὶ τῷ κατορθώματι
'Which of you, wishing to build a tower, does not first sit down and calculate the cost, whether he has enough to complete it — lest, when he has laid the foundation and is not able to finish it, all who see it begin to mock him, saying, \"This man began to build and was not able to finish\"?' Let the beginning, then, hold eagerly to its progress toward the completion of the work.
「你們中間誰要蓋一座樓,不先坐下計算花費,看能否蓋成呢?恐怕安了地基,卻不能完工,凡看見的人都嘲笑他說:『這個人開了工,卻不能完工。』」所以,起頭當懷著熱切之心,持續邁向功業的完成。
1:808
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ γενναιότατος ἀθλητὴς Παῦλος, βουλόμενος ἡμᾶς μὴ ἐπαμεριμνεῖν τοῖς προβεβιωμένοις ἀγαθοῖς, ἀλλ' ὁσημέραι εἰς τὸ πρόσω προκόπτειν, λέγει·
For indeed the most noble athlete Paul, wishing us not to be preoccupied with the good deeds already accomplished in the past, but to advance forward day by day, says:
因為那最英勇的競賽者保羅,願我們不因過去已成就的美事而滿足止步,反倒天天向前邁進,他這樣說:
1:809
Τῶν ὄπισθεν ἐπιλανθα νόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος, κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω ἐπὶ τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως. Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ὑπάρχει ὅλος ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος, μὴ ἀρκούμενος τοῖς φθάσασιν, ἀλλὰ τρεφόμενος οὐ τοῖς φθάσασι μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μέλλουσι
'Forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal, for the prize of the upward call.' For such is the whole life of men: not content with what has already been attained, but nourished not so much by what has already been reached as by what is yet to come.
「忘記背後,努力面前,向著標竿直跑,要得那從上面召我來得的獎賞。」人的一生整個都是如此:不以已得的為滿足,反倒不是靠已得的,而是靠將來的,得著滋養。
1:810
Τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον ὁ χθιζὸς τῆς γαστρὸς κόρος, σήμερον τῆς ἐμφύτου πείνης τὴν οἰκείαν τῆς βρώσεως παραμυθίαν μὴ εὑρισκούσης; Οὕτως οὖν οὐδὲ ψυχῆς κέρδος τοῦ χθεσινοῦ κατορθώματος, τῆς σημερινῆς ἀπολιμπανομένου δικαιοπραγίας
For what benefit is it to a man that his stomach was satisfied yesterday, if today his natural hunger finds no proper relief of food? So likewise there is no profit to the soul from yesterday's good deed, if today's righteous action is neglected.
一個人昨日腹中飽足,對他有何益處呢?若他今日天生的飢餓,卻找不到適當的飲食來安慰呢?同樣,若今日的義行被擱置,靈魂也得不到昨日善行的益處。
1:811
Οἷον γὰρ εὕρω σε, φησί, τοιοῦτόν σε κρινῶ
'For such as I find you,' He says, 'such will I judge you.'
祂說:「我遇見你是怎樣,我審判你也照樣。」
1:812
Οὐκοῦν μάταιος μὲν τοῦ δικαίου ὁ κόπος, ἀνέγκλητος δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὁ τρόπος, ἐπιγενομένης ἐναλλαγῆς, τῷ μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον, τῷ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ χείρονος ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβληθέντι
Therefore the labor of the righteous man becomes vain, and the conduct even of the sinner becomes blameless, once a change has taken place — the one having turned from better to worse, the other having been changed from worse to better.
因此,一旦有了轉變,義人的勞苦便歸於徒然,罪人的行為卻也變得無可指責——前者是由善轉惡,後者則是由惡轉善。
1:813
Ταῦτα καὶ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Κυρίου δογματίζοντός ἐστιν ἀκοῦσαι
These things one may also hear Ezekiel proclaiming, as though speaking in the person of the Lord:
這些話,人也可以聽見以西結彷彿以主的口吻宣告說:
1:814
δίκαιος πλημ μελήσῃ, οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ τῶν δικαιοσυνῶν ὧν ἐποίησεν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀποθανεῖται. Τὸ δὲ αὐτό φησι καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ·
'...if a righteous man transgresses, I will not remember the righteous deeds that he has done, but he shall die in his sin.' And He says the same also concerning the sinner:
「……義人若犯罪,他素常所行的義都不被記念,他必因自己的罪死亡。」論到罪人,祂也說了同樣的話:
1:815
Τοῦτο οὖν γνωσ τόν σοι ἔστω, ἀδελφέ, ὅτι οὐχ ὁ καλῶς ἀρχόμενος, οὗτος τέλειος, ἀλλ' ὁ καλῶς ἀποτιθέμενος οὗτος, δόκιμος παρὰ Θεῷ
Let this, then, be known to you, brother: it is not the one who begins well who is perfect, but the one who lays down his course well who is approved before God.
所以,弟兄啊,你當知道這一點:並非那善於起頭的人才是完全的,乃是那善於完結的人,才是蒙神所悅納的。
1:816
Μὴ οὖν δῷς ὕπνον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἀδελφέ, μηδὲ νυσταγμὸν σοῖς βλεφάροις, ἵνα σωθῇς ὥσπερ δορκὰς ἐκ βρόχων καὶ ὥσπερ ὄρνεον ἐκ παγίδος. Βλέπε γὰρ ὅτι ἐν μέσῳ παγίδων διαβαίνεις καὶ ἐπάνω τείχους ὑψηλοῦ περιπατεῖς ὅθεν οὐκ ἀκίνδυνον τῷ καταπεσόντι τὸ πτῶμα
Do not give sleep to your eyes, brother, nor slumber to your eyelids, that you may be delivered like a gazelle from snares, and like a bird from a trap. For observe that you are walking in the midst of snares, and treading upon a high wall, from which a fall brings no small danger to the one who falls.
弟兄啊,不要容你的眼睛睡覺,也不要容你的眼皮打盹,好叫你如羚羊脫離獵人的手,如鳥雀脫離捕鳥人的網羅得蒙拯救。要看清楚,你正行走在網羅之中,又行在高牆之上,一旦跌落,其危險不小。
1:817
Μὴ οὖν εὐθέως εἰς ἀκρότητα ἀσκήσεως ἐκτείνῃς σεαυτόν·
Do not, then, immediately stretch yourself to the utmost extremity of ascetic discipline;
所以,不要一開始就把自己拉到苦修的極端;
1:818
μάλιστα μηδὲ θαρρήσῃς σεαυτῷ, ἵνα μὴ ἐξ ἀπειρίας ἀφ' ὕψους τῆς ἀσκήσεως πέσῃς
and above all, do not place confidence in yourself, lest through inexperience you fall from the height of your discipline.
尤其不可自恃己力,免得因缺乏經驗,從苦修的高處跌落。
1:819
Κρεῖσσον γὰρ ἡ κατ' ὀλίγον προκοπή
For advancement made little by little is better.
因為循序漸進的長進更為美好。
1:820
Κατὰ μικρὸν οὖν κλέπτε τὰς ἡδονὰς τοῦ βίου ἐξαφανίζων σεαυτοῦ πᾶσαν συνήθειαν, μήποτε ἀθρόως πάσας ὁμοῦ ἐρεθίσας τὰς ἡδονὰς ὄχλον πειρασμῶν σεαυτῷ ἐπαγάγῃς
Little by little, then, steal away from the pleasures of this life, effacing all your former habits, lest by stirring up all the pleasures at once together, you bring upon yourself a crowd of temptations.
所以,要一點一點地偷離此生的享樂,漸漸抹去你一切舊有的習慣,免得一下子同時挑動所有的享樂,給自己招來成群的試探。
1:821
Ἡνίκα δ' ἂν τοῦ ἑνὸς πάθους τῆς ἡδονῆς κατὰ κράτος περιγένῃ, πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν ἡδονὴν παράταξαι καὶ οὕτω πασῶν τῶν ἡδονῶν εὐκαίρως περιγενήσῃ
And whenever you have decisively overcome one passion of pleasure, array yourself against the next, and thus, in due season, you will overcome all the pleasures.
每當你徹底戰勝了一種享樂的情慾,就當轉而對抗另一種,如此,你便能適時地勝過一切的享樂。
1:822
Ἡδονῆς γὰρ ὄνομα μὲν ἕν, πράγματα δὲ διάφορα
For 'pleasure' is one name, but its realities are many.
因為「享樂」雖是一個名稱,其實質內容卻各不相同。
1:823
Τοίνυν, ἀδελφέ, ἔσο πρῶτον μὲν ὑπομονητικὸς πρὸς πάντα πειρασμόν
Therefore, brother, be, first of all, patient in the face of every temptation.
所以,弟兄啊,首先你要在一切試探面前存忍耐之心。
1:824
Πειρασ μοῖς δὲ ποταποῖς δοκιμάζεται ὁ πιστός, ζημίαις κοσμι καῖς, ἐγκλήμασι, καταψεύσμασιν, ἀπειθείαις, καταλαλιαῖς, διωγμοῖς; Εἰς ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα δοκιμάζεται ὁ πιστός
And by what sort of temptations is the faithful man tested? By worldly losses, accusations, false charges, acts of disobedience, slanders, persecutions. By these and the like, the faithful man is tested.
那麼,信徒是藉著怎樣的試探受試驗呢?世上的損失、控告、誣衊、悖逆、毀謗、逼迫。信徒便是藉著這些以及類似的事受試驗。
1:825
Ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἡσύχιος ἔσο, μὴ προπετὴς ἐν λόγῳ, μὴ ἐριστικός, μὴ φιλόνεικος, μὴ κενόδοξος, μὴ ἐξηγητικός, ἀλλὰ φιλόπιστος·
Then also be tranquil, not rash in speech, not contentious, not quarrelsome, not vainglorious, not given to expounding everything, but a lover of the faith;
其次,也要安靜自持,言語不魯莽,不好爭競,不喜爭吵,不圖虛榮,不喜好多方解說,反倒愛慕信仰;
1:826
μὴ ἐν λόγῳ πολύς, ἕτοιμος δὲ ἴσθι ἀεί, μὴ πρὸς διδασκαλίαν
not much given to talk, but be always ready — yet not for the purpose of teaching.
不要多言,卻要時常預備好——但不是為了教導人。
1:827
Μὴ περιεργά ζου βίους κοσμικοὺς ὅθεν οὐδέν σοι προσγίνεται ὄφελος
Do not busy yourself with curious inquiry into the lives of worldly people, from which no benefit whatsoever accrues to you.
不要好奇探究世俗之人的生活,因為從中你得不到絲毫益處。
1:828
Ὅπως ἂν μὴ λαλήσῃ τὸ στόμα μου τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων
'...that my mouth may not speak of the deeds of men.'
「……使我口不述說世人的行為。」
1:829
Ὁ γὰρ ἡδέως λαλῶν τὰ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ἑτοίμως καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐξυπνίζει τὰς ἡδονάς
For he who takes pleasure in speaking of the deeds of sinners readily awakens the passions of pleasure against himself.
因為喜歡談論罪人所行之事的人,便輕易地在自己裡面挑動了享樂的情慾。
1:830
Μᾶλλον δὲ πολυπραγμόνει τὸν τῶν δικαίων βίον·
Rather, occupy yourself diligently with the life of the righteous;
反倒當殷勤留意義人的生活;
1:831
οὕτω γὰρ ἂν εὑρή σεις ἑαυτῷ ὄφελος
for thus you will find benefit for yourself.
因為如此,你必為自己尋得益處。
1:832
Μὴ ἔσο φιλενδείκτης περιάγων τὰς κώμας ἢ τὰς οἰκίας, φεῦγε δὲ ταύτας ὡς ψυχῶν παγίδας
Do not be an attention-seeker, going about from village to village or house to house, but flee these as snares of the soul.
不要做一個好出風頭、四處遊走於鄉村或人家之間的人,反倒要逃避這些,如同逃避靈魂的網羅一般。
1:833
Εἰ δέ τις διὰ πολλὴν εὐλάβειαν προτρέπεταί σε εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ οἶκον πολλῶν προφάσεων ἕνεκα, μανθανέτω ὁ τοιοῦτος ἀκολουθεῖν τῇ πίστει τοῦ ἑκατοντάρχου ὅς, τοῦ Ἰησοῦ θεραπείας χάριν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπειγομένου, παρῃτή σατο λέγων·
But if someone, out of great reverence, urges you toward his own house for various reasons, let such a person learn to follow the faith of the centurion, who, when Jesus was hastening toward him for the sake of healing, declined, saying:
但若有人出於極深的敬意,以種種理由邀你到他家中,這樣的人當學那百夫長的信心——當耶穌正急切要親自前往醫治他時,他卻婉辭說:
1:834
Κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς ἵνα μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην εἰσέλθῃς, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπὲ λόγον καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου. Τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ εἰπόντος αὐτῷ·
'Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof; only speak the word, and my servant will be healed.' And when Jesus said to him:
「主啊,你到我舍下,我不敢當;只要你說一句話,我的僕人就必好了。」耶穌對他說:
1:835
Ὕπαγε, ὡς ἐπίστευσας γενηθήτω σοι, ἰάθη ὁ παῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης
'Go; as you have believed, so let it be done for you.' And the servant was healed at that very hour.
「你回去吧!照你的信心,給你成全了。」那僕人就在那一刻痊癒了。
1:836
Τοῦτο οὖν γνωστόν σοι ἔστω, ἀδελφέ, ὅτι οὐχ ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, ἀλλ' ἡ πίστις τοῦ αἰτοῦντος ἠλευθέ ρωσε τὸν κάμνοντα
Let this, then, be known to you, brother: it was not the presence of Christ, but the faith of the one who asked, that set the ailing man free.
所以,弟兄啊,你要知道這一點:並非基督親臨,乃是那祈求之人的信心,使那患病的人得以痊癒。
1:837
Οὕτω καὶ νῦν, σοῦ εὐχομένου ἐν ᾧ ᾖς τόπῳ καὶ τοῦ κάμνοντος πιστεύοντος ὅτι ταῖς σαῖς εὐχαῖς βοηθηθήσεται, ἀποβήσεται αὐτῷ πάντα καταθυμίως
So also now: while you pray in whatever place you may be, and the sick person believes that he will be helped by your prayers, everything will turn out for him according to his heart's desire.
如今也是如此:只要你無論身在何處為他禱告,而那患病的人也相信必因你的禱告得著幫助,一切事就必按他心中所願的成就。
1:838
Πλέον δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου τοὺς οἰκείους σου μὴ ἀγαπήσεις
But do not love your own kindred more than the Lord.
但不可愛自己的親屬過於愛主。
1:839
πάλιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀναστρέφεσθαι θέλεις; Εἰ δὲ ἃ κατέλυ σας διὰ Χριστὸν πάλιν ταῦτα οἰκοδομεῖς διὰ τοὺς συγγε νεῖς σου, παραβάτην σεαυτὸν καθιστᾷς
Do you wish to return again and live among them? But if you rebuild for the sake of your relatives the very things you tore down for Christ's sake, you make yourself a transgressor.
你難道還想再回到他們中間去生活嗎?你若為了親屬的緣故,重新建立那些你為基督的緣故已經拆毀的事,就使自己成了犯罪之人。
1:840
Μὴ οὖν διὰ χρέος τῶν συγγενῶν σου ἀναχωρήσῃς τοῦ τόπου σου·
Do not, then, on account of an obligation to your relatives, withdraw from your appointed place;
所以,不要因著對親屬的責任義務,而離開你所在之處;
1:841
ἀναχωρῶν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου σου ἴσως ἀναχωρήσεις ἐκ τοῦ τρόπου σου
For in withdrawing from your place, you will perhaps also withdraw from your manner of life.
因為你若離開你所在的地方,或許你也會離開你的品行。
1:842
Μὴ ἔσο ὀχλοχαρής, μὴ φιλόχωρος, μὴ φιλοπολίτης, ἀλλὰ φιλέρημος, ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ μένων ἀεὶ ἀμετεωρίστως τὴν εὐχὴν καὶ τὴν ψαλμῳδίαν ἔργον ἡγούμενος
Do not be fond of crowds, fond of a place, or fond of city life, but be a lover of solitude, always abiding within yourself without distraction, considering prayer and psalmody your task.
不要喜愛人群,不要眷戀地方,也不要愛慕城市生活,卻要愛慕曠野獨居,常常安於己內、心無旁騖,以禱告與詠詩為己任。
1:843
Πᾶς γὰρ ἄρτος τρόφιμος, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀσθενοῦσιν ἐπιβλαβής
For all bread is nourishing, yet harmful to those who are ill.
凡麵包都有滋養之效,但對患病的人卻有害。
1:844
Οὕτως οὖν πᾶσα Γραφὴ θεόπνευστος καὶ ὠφέλιμος, καὶ οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι' αὐτῆς, εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ κοινὸν εἶναι ἐκείνῳ κοινόν
So too, all Scripture is God-inspired and profitable, and there is nothing common/unclean in it, except that to the one who reckons it common, to him it is common.
照樣,凡經上的話都是神所默示、並且有益處的,經中並無不潔之物,除非對那以為不潔的人,於他便是不潔。
1:845
Πάντα δὲ δοκίμαζε, τὸ καλὸν κάτεχε, ἀπὸ παντὸς εἴδους πονηροῦ ἀπέχου. Πάντα γὰρ ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. Ἔσο οὖν τοῖς συντυγχάνουσί σοι ἐν πᾶσιν ἀπρόσκοπος, προσχαρής, φιλάδελφος, ἡδύς, ταπεινόφρων, μὴ ἐκπίπτων τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς φιλοξενίας διὰ βρωμάτων πολυτελείας, ἀρκούμενος δὲ τοῖς παροῦσι, τῆς καθη μερινῆς χρείας τοῦ μονήρους βίου μηδὲν πλέον ἀπό τινος λάβῃς·
Test all things, hold fast the good, abstain from every form of evil. For all things are lawful, but not all things are profitable. Be, then, to all who meet you, in everything without offense, cheerful, brotherly, pleasant, humble-minded, not falling short of the aim of hospitality through costly foods, but being content with what is at hand; take nothing more from anyone beyond the daily need of the solitary life.
凡事總要察驗,善美的要持守,各樣的惡事要禁戒不作。凡事都可行,但不都有益處。所以你在一切事上,對凡遇見你的人都要不使人跌倒、和藹可親、愛弟兄、溫良、謙卑,不可因飲食的奢華而偏離款待的宗旨,只要滿足於眼前所有的;獨居生活每日所需之外,切莫向任何人多取分毫。
1:846
καὶ μάλιστα φύγε τὸν χρυσὸν ὡς ψυχῆς ἐπίβουλον καὶ ἁμαρτίας πατέρα, ὑπουργὸν δὲ τοῦ διαβόλου
And above all, flee gold as a plotter against the soul and father of sin, and a servant of the devil.
尤其要逃避金錢,因它是靈魂的謀害者、罪惡之父,也是魔鬼的僕役。
1:847
Μὴ προφάσει τῆς εἰς τοὺς πένητας διακονίας σεαυτὸν ὑπό δικον φιλοχρηματίας καταστήσῃς
Do not, under the pretext of ministering to the poor, make yourself liable to the charge of avarice.
不要藉口服事窮人,使自己陷入貪財的罪責之中。
1:848
Εἰ δέ τις πτωχῶν ἕνεκα κομίσει σοι χρήματα, γνῶς δέ τινας λειπομένους, αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ ᾧ ὑπάρχει τὰ χρήματα ἀποκομίσαι τοῖς ὑστε ρουμένοις ἀδελφοῖς συμβούλευσον, μήποτε μολύνῃ σου τὴν συνείδησιν ἡ τῶν χρημάτων ὑποδοχή
But if someone brings you money for the sake of the poor, and you know of some who are in want, advise that very person who has the money to carry it to the brothers who are in need, lest the reception of the money defile your conscience.
若有人為賙濟窮人之故送錢給你,而你知道有些弟兄正在缺乏,就當勸那持有錢財的人親自把錢送去給那些缺乏的弟兄,免得接受錢財玷污了你的良心。
1:849
Τὰς ἡδονὰς φεῦγε, τὴν ἐγκράτειαν δίωκε, καὶ τὸ μὲν σῶμα τοῖς πόνοις ἄσκει, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς ἔθιζε
Flee pleasures, pursue self-control; discipline the body with labors, and accustom the soul to trials.
要逃避逸樂,追求節制;當以勞苦操練身體,以試煉磨練靈魂。
1:850
Τὴν σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάλυσιν ἀπαλλαγὴν παν τὸς κακοῦ τιθέμενος ἐκδέχου τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν ἧς πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι μέτοχοι γεγόνασι
Reckoning the dissolution of body and soul to be a release from every evil, await the enjoyment of the eternal good things, of which all the saints have become partakers.
當把身魂的分離視為脫離一切惡事的解脫,等候那眾聖徒皆已同享的永恆美善之福樂。
1:851
Σὺ δὲ ἀδιαλείπτως ζυγοστατῶν ἀντιπαρατίθεσο τῇ διαβολικῇ ἐννοίᾳ τὸν εὐσεβῆ λογισμόν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τρυτάνης τῇ ῥοπῇ τῆς πλάστιγγος τούτῳ παραχωρῶν
But you, weighing continually as on a scale, set pious reasoning against the devil's suggestion, yielding to the former, as though giving way to the tilt of the balance-pan.
你卻要不斷權衡,以敬虔的思量對抗魔鬼的意念,如同在天平上,任由那一端秤盤傾斜得勝。
1:852
Καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ἐπα ναστᾶσα ἡ πονηρὰ ἔννοια λέγῃ·
And especially when the evil thought rises up and says:
尤其是當那惡念興起,說道:
1:853
Τί σοι τὸ ὄφελος τῆς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ διαγωγῆς; Τί σοι τὸ κέρδος τῆς ἀναχωρή σεως τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνηθείας; Ἢ οὐκ ἔγνως τοὺς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τεταγμένους ἐπισκόπους τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῖς ἀνδράσι συνήθως συνδιαζῶντας καὶ τὰς πνευματικὰς ἀδιαλείπτως ἐπιτελοῦντας πανηγύρεις ἐν αἷς μάλιστά που τοῖς παραγενομένοις γίνεται ὄφελος; Ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἀποκαλύψεις παροιμιακῶν αἰνιγμάτων, λύσεις ἀποστολικῶν διδαγμάτων, εὐαγγελικῶν νοημάτων ἔκθεσις, θεολογίας ἀκρόασις, ἀδελφῶν πνευματικῶν συντυχίαι μεγάλην τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ἐκ τῆς θέας τοῦ προσώπου τὴν ὠφέλειαν παρεχόντων
What benefit is there for you in dwelling in this place? What profit do you gain from withdrawing from the company of men? Or do you not know that the bishops appointed by God over the Churches of God regularly associate with men, and continually hold spiritual festal gatherings at which especially those present receive great benefit? For there, revelations of proverbial riddles, resolutions of apostolic teachings, expositions of gospel meanings, hearing of theology, and meetings with spiritual brothers afford great benefit to those who take part, even from the mere sight of one another's faces.
你住在這個地方有什麼益處呢?你離群索居、遠避與人的交往,又有什麼益處呢?難道你不知道,那些蒙神指派、管理神眾教會的主教們,慣常與眾人交往,並不斷舉行屬靈的盛會,凡與會者從中大得裨益嗎?因為在那裡,有箴言隱義的揭示、使徒教訓的解明、福音要義的闡述、神學的聆聽、屬靈弟兄的相聚,單是彼此面對面的相見,就使與會者大得益處。
1:854
Σὺ δὲ τοσούτων ἀγαθῶν ἀλλό τριον σεαυτὸν καταστήσας κάθησαι ἐνθάδε ἐξηγριωμένος ἴσως τοῖς θηρσίν
But you, having made yourself a stranger to so many good things, sit here, perhaps grown as savage as the wild beasts.
而你卻使自己與這麼多美善之事隔絕,坐在這裡,或許已變得如野獸一般兇悍粗野。
1:855
Ὁρᾷς γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ἠρεμίαν πολλήν, ἀπανθρωπίαν οὐκ ὀλίγην, ἀπορίαν διδασκαλίας, ἀδελφῶν ἀλλοτρίωσιν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα περὶ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀργίαν ἔχον πολλήν. Ὅταν οὖν τοιαύταις καὶ τοσαύταις εὐλογοφανέσι προφάσεσιν ἐπαναστᾶσα ἡ πονηρὰ ἔννοια καταρρῆξαί σε θέλῃ, ἀντιπαράθες αὐτῇ διὰ τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ τὴν πεῖραν τοῦ πράγματος λέγων·
For here you see much stillness, no small inhumanity, a lack of teaching, estrangement from the brethren, and the spirit remaining much idle with regard to the commandment of God. Therefore, whenever the evil thought, rising up with such numerous and plausible pretexts, wishes to break you down, set against it, through pious reasoning, the actual experience of the matter, saying:
因為你在這裡所見的,是極大的死寂、不小的無情、教導的匱乏、與弟兄的疏離,以及靈性在遵守神誡命上多有懈怠。所以,每當惡念以如此眾多、貌似有理的藉口興起、企圖擊垮你時,你就當以敬虔的思量、用實際的經驗來對抗它,說:
1:856
Ἐπειδὴ σὺ λέγεις μοι καλὰ τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ εἶναι, διὰ τοῦτο ἐγὼ ἐνταῦθα μετῴκησα ἀνάξιον ἐμαυτὸν κρίνας τῶν τοῦ κόσμου καλῶν
Since you tell me that the things in the world are good, it is precisely for this reason that I have moved here, having judged myself unworthy of the good things of the world.
既然你對我說,世上的事物是美好的,正因如此,我才遷居到這裡,因我斷定自己不配享有世上的美好事物。
1:857
Παραμέμικται γὰρ τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου καλοῖς τὰ κακά, καὶ μᾶλλον ὑπεραίρει τὰ κακά
For evils are mixed in with the good things of the world, and indeed the evils prevail over them.
因為世上的美好事物中摻雜著惡事,而且惡事更佔上風。
1:858
Παραγενόμενος γάρ ποτε ἐν ταῖς πνευματικαῖς πανηγύρεσιν ἑνὶ μὲν ἀδελφῷ μόλις ποτὲ περιέτυχον, τὸ μὲν δοκεῖν, φοβουμένῳ τὸν Κύριον, κρατουμένῳ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ λόγους κομψοὺς καὶ μύθους πεπλασμένους εἰς ἀπάτην τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων
For once, when I attended the spiritual festal gatherings, I scarcely met with one brother who, though seeming to fear the Lord, was in fact held fast by the devil, and I heard from him clever words and tales fabricated for the deception of those who met him.
因為有一次我出席那屬靈的盛會,好不容易才遇見一位弟兄,他表面上似乎敬畏主,實則被魔鬼所轄制,我從他口中聽見的,盡是巧言與捏造的故事,為要欺哄與他相遇的人。
1:859
Πολλοῖς δὲ μετ' αὐτὸν συνέτυχον κλέπταις, ἅρπαξι, τυράννοις
And after him I met with many who were thieves, plunderers, tyrants.
在他之後,我又遇見許多盜賊、強奪者、暴虐之人。
1:860
Εἶδον μεθυόντων σχῆμα ἄσχημον, τὰ αἵματα τῶν καταπονουμένων
I saw the unseemly spectacle of drunkards, the blood of those who were oppressed.
我看見醉漢那不堪入目的醜態,也看見受欺壓者所流的血。
1:861
βασανίζον μου τὴν σωφροσύνην
— tormenting my chastity of mind.
這一切煎熬著我的貞潔之心。
1:862
Καὶ τὸ μὲν τῆς πορνείας ἔργον διέφυγον, τὴν δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ παρθε νίαν ἐμόλυνα κατὰ διάνοιαν καρδίας
And indeed I escaped the deed of fornication, but I defiled my own virginity in the thought of my heart.
淫亂的行為,我雖倖免,但我心中的思念卻玷污了自己的童貞。
1:863
Καὶ πολλῶν μὲν ἀκήκοα λόγων ψυχωφελῶν·
And indeed I heard many words profitable to the soul;
我固然聽見許多有益於靈魂的言語;
1:864
πλὴν παρ' οὐδενὶ τῶν διδασκά λων εὗρον ἀξίαν τῶν λόγων τὴν ἀρετήν
yet in none of the teachers did I find virtue worthy of their words.
然而在任何一位教師身上,我都未曾見到與其言辭相稱的德行。
1:865
Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο πάλιν μυρίων ἤκουσα τραγῳδημάτων μέλεσι τεθρυμμέ νοις ἐνδεδυμένων
After this again I heard countless tragic tales clothed in dissolute melodies.
此後,我又聽見無數以靡靡之音包裝的悲劇故事。
1:866
Πάλιν ἀκήκοα κιθάρας ἡδὺ ἠχούσης, τῶν κρότων τῶν ἁλλομένων, τῆς φωνῆς τῶν γελοια στῶν, μωρίας πολλῆς καὶ εὐτραπελίας, ὄχλου ἀμυθή του βοῆς
Again I heard the sweet sound of the lyre, the clapping of leaping dancers, the voice of jesters, much foolishness and coarse jesting, the shouting of a countless crowd.
我又聽見豎琴悅耳的樂聲、跳舞者跳躍鼓掌之聲、丑角的喧嚷、諸般的愚妄與戲謔,以及難以計數的群眾喧囂。
1:867
Εἶδον τὰ δάκρυα τῶν συληθέντων, τὰς ὀδύνας τῶν ἀπαγομένων ὑπὸ τῆς τυραννίδος, τὴν οἰμωγὴν τῶν βασανιζομένων
I saw the tears of those who had been plundered, the sufferings of those led away by tyranny, the wailing of those being tortured.
我看見被劫掠者的眼淚、被暴政擄去者的痛苦、受刑者的哀號。
1:868
Καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν πανήγυρις πνευματική, ἀλλὰ θάλασσα ἀνεμιζομένη καὶ ταραττομένη πάντας ὁμοῦ τοῖς αὐτῆς κύμασι καλύψαι σπουδάζουσα
And I looked, and behold, it was not a spiritual festal gathering, but a sea stirred by wind and troubled, eager to cover everyone together with its waves.
我一看,看哪,那並非屬靈的盛會,乃是一片被風攪動、波濤洶湧的海,急欲用其波浪將眾人一併淹沒。
1:869
Λέγε μοι, ὦ κακὴ ἔννοια, καὶ ὁ τῆς προσκαίρου ἡδυπα θείας τε καὶ κενοδοξίας δαίμων, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος τῆς τούτων θεωρίας τε καὶ ἀκροάσεως, μηδενὶ τῶν ἀδικουμένων βοηθῆσαι ἰσχύοντι, μήτε δὲ τοῖς ἀδυνάτοις ἐπαμῦναι, μήτε τοὺς σφαλλομένους διορθώσασθαι συγχωρουμένῳ, τάχα δὲ μέλλοντι καὶ ἐμαυτὸν προσαπολλύειν; Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὀλίγον ὕδωρ καθαρὸν ὑπὸ πολλῆς ζάλης ἀνέμου καὶ κονιορτοῦ ἀφανίζεται, οὕτως ἃ νομίζομεν καλὰ ἐν τῷ βίῳ ποιεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν κακῶν καλύπτεται
Tell me, O evil thought, and demon of transient sensual pleasure and vainglory, what benefit is it to me to behold and hear these things, since I am able to help none of those who are wronged, nor permitted to come to the aid of the powerless, nor to correct those who go astray, but am perhaps even about to destroy myself along with them? For just as a little clean water is made to vanish by a great storm of wind and dust, so too the good things we think we do in life are covered over by the multitude of evils.
惡念哪,你這使人耽於短暫逸樂與虛榮的邪魔,告訴我,我觀看聆聽這一切,究竟有何益處呢?我既無力幫助任何一個受屈者,也不被允許扶助那無力者、糾正那失足者,反倒或許連自己也將與他們一同滅亡。正如少許潔淨的水,會被狂風塵暴吞沒消失,照樣,我們自以為在世上所行的善事,也會被眾多的惡事所遮蔽掩沒。
1:870
Αἱ μὲν γὰρ τραγῳδίαι ὥσπερ σκόλοπες τοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον δι' εὐθυμίας καὶ χαρᾶς ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν ἐμπήσσονται, ἵνα τῆς ψαλμῳδίας ἐπισκοτίσῃ τὸ καθαρόν
For the tragic spectacles, like thorns, are driven into the hearts of those living in the world through mirth and joy, so as to darken the purity of psalmody.
因為那些悲劇如同尖刺,藉著歡愉與喜樂刺入世人心中,為要遮暗詠詩的純淨。
1:871
Αἱ δὲ οἰμωγαὶ καὶ ὁ ὀδυρμὸς τῶν ἀδικουμένων ἀνθρώπων παρὰ τῶν ὁμοφύλων ἐπάγονται, ἵνα δειχθῇ τῶν πενήτων ἡ ὑπομονή
And the groans and lamentation of men wronged by their own kinsfolk come about, so that the endurance of the poor may be displayed.
而那受同族之人欺壓者的哀號哭泣之所以發生,是要彰顯窮人的忍耐。
1:872
Ὡς στρουθίον γὰρ ἐρρύσθην ἐκ τῆς παγίδος τῶν θηρευ όντων
For I have been delivered like a sparrow from the snare of the hunters.
因為我如同雀鳥,從捕獵者的網羅中得了拯救。
1:873
Καὶ γὰρ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἐρήμῳ διάγω, ὦ κακὴ ἔννοια, ἐν ᾗ ὁ Κύριος διέτριβεν
For indeed, O evil thought, I dwell in this very desert in which the Lord abode.
惡念哪,我所居住的,正是主曾經停留過的這曠野。
1:874
Ἐνταῦθα ἡ δρῦς ἡ Μαμβρή, ἐνταῦθα ἡ οὐρανοφόρος κλίμαξ καὶ αἱ τῶν ἀγγέλων παρεμβολαὶ αἱ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ὀφθεῖσαι, ἐνταῦθα ἡ ἔρημος ἐν ᾗ ὁ λαὸς ἁγνισθεὶς ἐνομοθετήθη καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθὼν εἶδε Θεόν
Here is the oak of Mamre; here is the heaven-bearing ladder and the encampments of angels that appeared to Jacob; here is the desert in which the people, having been purified, received the law, and thus, entering the land of promise, saw God.
這裡有幔利的橡樹,這裡有那負載諸天的天梯,以及向雅各顯現的天使營陣;這裡是那曠野,百姓在此得潔淨、領受律法,然後如此進入應許之地,得見神。
1:875
Ἐνταῦθα τὸ ὄρος τὸ Καρμήλιον ἐν ᾧ Ἠλίας αὐλιζόμενος τῷ Θεῷ εὐηρέστησεν
Here is Mount Carmel, on which Elijah, dwelling, was well-pleasing to God.
這裡有迦密山,以利亞曾在此寄居,蒙神喜悅。
1:876
Ἐνταῦθα τὸ πεδίον ἐν ᾧ ἀναχωρήσας Ἔσδρας πάσας τὰς θεοπνεύστους βίβλους προστάγματι Θεοῦ ἐξηρεύξατο
Here is the plain to which Ezra withdrew and, by the command of God, brought forth all the God-inspired books.
這裡有那平原,以斯拉曾退隱至此,奉神之命,宣說出一切神所默示的書卷。
1:877
Ἐνταῦθα ἡ ἔρημος ἐν ᾗ ὁ μακάριος Ἰωάννης ἀκριδοφαγῶν μετάνοιαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐκήρυξεν
Here is the desert in which the blessed John, eating locusts, proclaimed repentance to men.
這裡是那曠野,蒙福的約翰在此吃蝗蟲,向世人宣講悔改之道。
1:878
Ἐνταῦθα τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν εἰς ὃ ὁ Χριστὸς ἀνερχόμενος προσηύχετο ἡμᾶς διδάσκων προσεύχεσθαι
Here is the Mount of Olives, to which Christ would go up and pray, teaching us to pray.
這裡有橄欖山,基督曾登上此山禱告,教導我們禱告之道。
1:879
Ἐνταῦθα ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ τῆς ἐρήμου φίλος
Here is Christ, the friend of the desert.
這裡有基督——曠野的摯友。
1:880
Ὅπου εἰσὶ δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Ἐνταῦθα ἡ στενὴ καὶ τεθλιμμένη ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ζωήν
"Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Here is the narrow and afflicted way that leads to life.
「無論在哪裡,有兩三個人奉我的名聚集,我就在他們中間。」這裡有那通向生命的窄路與困苦之途。
1:881
Ἐνταῦθα διδάσκαλοι καὶ προφῆ ται, οἱ ἐν ἐρημίαις πλανώμενοι καὶ ὄρεσι καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς
Here are teachers and prophets, who wandered in deserts and mountains and caves and the holes of the earth.
這裡有教師與先知,他們曾漂流於曠野、山嶺、洞穴與地穴之中。
1:882
Ἐνταῦθα ἀπόστολοι καὶ εὐαγγε λισταὶ καὶ ὁ τῶν μοναχῶν ἐρημοπολίτης βίος
Here are apostles and evangelists, and the desert-dwelling life of monks.
這裡有使徒與傳福音者,以及修士們曠野遺世的生活。
1:883
Ταῦτα τοίνυν ἑκουσίως καταδέδεγμαι, ἵνα λάβω ἅπερ τοῖς μάρτυσι τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πᾶσιν ἁγίοις ἐπήγγελται, ἵνα ἀψευδῶς λέγω·
These things, then, I have willingly accepted, that I may receive what has been promised to the martyrs of Christ and to all the other saints, so that I may say without falsehood:
因此,我甘心接受了這一切,為要領受那應許給基督的殉道者及其餘眾聖徒的福分,好叫我能誠實無偽地說:
1:884
Καὶ ἵνα τί μακρολογῶ, ὅπου γε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα τῷ ἑαυ τοῦ θανάτῳ ἡμᾶς ζωοποιήσῃ καὶ πάντας ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὴν ὑπομονὴν ἀλείψῃ καὶ ἑλκύσῃ; Πρὸς τοῦτον ἐπείγομαι καὶ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
And why should I speak at length, when the Savior himself was crucified for us, that by his own death he might give us life, and might anoint and draw us all toward endurance? Toward him I hasten, and toward the Father and the Holy Spirit.
我又何必多言呢?既然救主本身也曾為我們被釘十字架,好使祂藉自己的死賜給我們生命,又膏抹並吸引我們眾人邁向忍耐。我正是急切奔向祂,也奔向父與聖靈。
1:885
Πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐγὼ διὰ τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ' ὁ κόσμος δι' ἐμέ. Ταῦτα οὖν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐπιλογιζόμενος καὶ τελῶν αὐτὰ σπουδαίως κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον σοι, ἀγώνισαι ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἕως θανάτου
Yet neither do I exist for the sake of the world, but the world for my sake. Reckoning these things, then, within yourself, and carrying them out earnestly according to what has been said to you, contend for the truth even unto death.
然而我並非為世界而存在,乃是世界為我而存在。所以你當在心中思量這些事,並照著對你所說的話殷勤力行,為真理奮鬥,至於死地。
1:886
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπήκοος γέγονε μέχρι θανάτου
For Christ also became obedient unto death.
因為基督也曾順服,以至於死。
1:887
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Ἀπόστολός φησι·
But the Apostle also says:
而使徒也說:
1:888
Βλέπετε μήποτε ἔσται ἔν τινι ὑμῶν καρδία πονηρὰ εἰς τὸ ἀποστῆ ναι ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ζῶντος, ἀλλὰ ἀλλήλους παρακαλεῖτε καὶ εἷς τὸν ἕνα οἰκοδομεῖτε ἄχρις οὗ τὸ σήμερον λέγεται. Τὸ γὰρ σήμερον σημαίνει ὅλον τὸν χρόνον τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν
"Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God; but exhort one another, and build up one another, as long as it is called 'today.'" For "today" signifies the whole span of our life.
「你們要謹慎,免得你們中間有人存著不信的惡心,把永生神離棄了;總要趁著還稱為『今日』的時候,天天彼此相勸,互相建立。」因為「今日」所指的,乃是我們一生的全部時光。
1:889
Οὕτως οὖν πολιτευόμενος, ἀδελφέ, καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις καὶ ἡμᾶς εὐφρανεῖς καὶ τὸν Θεὸν δοξάσεις εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
Living thus, then, brother, you will both save yourself and gladden us and glorify God unto the ages of ages.
弟兄啊,你若如此生活,就必救自己,使我們歡喜,並榮耀神,直到永永遠遠。
1:890
τ ΝΟΥΘΕΣΙΑ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΝΕΟΥΣ. Μάθε σὺ ὁ μονάζων καὶ πιστὸς ἄνθρωπος καὶ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐργάτης, καὶ διδάχθητι εὐαγγελικὴν πολιτείαν, σώματος δουλαγωγίαν, φρόνημα ταπεινόν, ἐννοίας καθα ρότητα, ὀργῆς ἀφανισμόν
ADMONITION TO THE YOUNG. Learn, you who are a monk and a faithful man and a laborer of piety, and be instructed in the gospel way of life, in the subjection of the body, in a humble disposition, in purity of thought, in the extinguishing of anger.
致青年的勸勉。你這作修士、忠信、勤於敬虔之工的人哪,你當學習,也當受教,學習福音的生活方式、身體的克制、謙卑的心志、心思的純潔,以及忿怒的止息。
1:891
Ἀγγαρευόμενος, προστίθει διὰ τὸν Κύριον·
If pressed into service, add more for the Lord's sake;
若被強迫服勞役,就為主的緣故再多走一段;
1:892
ἀποστερούμενος, μὴ δικάζου·
if defrauded, do not go to law;
被人虧負,不要爭訟;
1:893
βλασφημούμενος, παρακάλει
if reviled, console.
被人辱罵,要勸勉安慰。
1:894
Νεκρώθητι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, σταυρώθητι τῷ Θεῷ·
Be put to death to sin; be crucified for God;
向罪死去,為神被釘十字架;
1:895
ὅλην τὴν μέριμναν μετάθες ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον, ἵνα εὑρεθῇς ὅπου ἀγγέ λων μυριάδες, πρωτοτόκων πανηγύρεις, ἀποστόλων θρόνοι, προφητῶν προεδρίαι, σκῆπτρα πατριαρχῶν, μαρτύρων στέφανοι, δικαίων ἔπαινοι
cast all your care upon the Lord, that you may be found where there are myriads of angels, festal gatherings of the firstborn, thrones of the apostles, seats of honor of the prophets, scepters of the patriarchs, crowns of the martyrs, praises of the righteous.
將一切的憂慮都卸給主,好叫你得以身處那有千萬天使、長子的盛會、使徒的寶座、先知的首位、列祖的權杖、殉道者的冠冕、義人的頌讚之處。
1:896
Ἐκείνοις σεαυτὸν τοῖς δικαίοις ἐπιθύμησον συναριθμηθῆναι ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν
Desire to be numbered together with those righteous ones, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
當渴慕與那些義人同列,在我們的主基督耶穌裡。
1:897
Αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
To him be glory unto the ages.
願榮耀歸給祂,直到永遠。
1:898
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΜΟΝΑΧΟΝ ΕΚΠΕΣΟΝΤΑ. Χαίρειν οὐ λέγομεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι χαίρειν τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν
TO A MONK WHO HAD FALLEN AWAY. I do not say "Greetings," for there is no rejoicing for the impious.
致一位墮落的修士。我不說「願你平安喜樂」,因為不敬虔的人是無福可言喜樂的。
1:899
Ἔτι γὰρ ἀπιστία με περιέχει καὶ οὐκ ἐπέρχεταί μου εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τὸ τηλικοῦτον ἀτόπημα καὶ τὸ ἐπιχείρημα τὸ μέγα ὃ ἔπραξας, εἴ γε κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον ἤδη πᾶσιν οὕτως ἔχει
For disbelief still holds me fast, and there does not come into my heart the reality of so great an outrage and the great deed you have done, if indeed it is already so in appearance to everyone.
因為我心中至今仍充滿不信,這樣重大的乖謬之事、你所行的這件大罪,實在難以進入我心,倘若這事果然已如眾人所見的那般屬實。
1:900
Θαυμάζω γὰρ πῶς ἡ τοσαύτη σοφία κατεπόθη, πῶς ἡ τοσαύτη ἀκρίβεια διελύθη, πόθεν ἡ τοσαύτη τύφλω σις περιεχέθη, πῶς μηδὲν τὸ σύνολον ἐννοήσας τοιαύτην καὶ τοσαύτην ἀπώλειαν ψυχῶν εἰργάσω
For I marvel how so great a wisdom was swallowed up, how so great a rigor was dissolved, whence so great a blindness came to envelop you, how, having considered nothing at all, you have wrought such and so great a destruction of souls.
我實在驚訝,如此大的智慧竟被吞沒,如此嚴謹的操守竟被瓦解,如此深重的盲目又從何而來將你籠罩,以致你毫無思量,就造成了這般重大的靈魂淪喪。
1:901
Εἰ γὰρ ἀληθὲς τοῦτο, παραδέδωκας καὶ τὴν σαυτοῦ ψυχὴν τῷ βυθῷ καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀκουόντων τὴν ἀσέβειαν ταύτην τὸν τόνον παρέλυσας
For if this is true, you have delivered your own soul to the abyss, and by this impiety you have slackened the resolve of all who hear of it.
因為若此事屬實,你已將自己的靈魂交付深淵,並且藉著這不敬虔之事,鬆懈了所有聽聞此事之人的心志。
1:902
Τὴν πίστιν ἠθέτησας, τοῦ ἀγῶνος τοῦ καλοῦ ἠστόχησας
You have set aside the faith, you have missed the mark of the good contest.
你棄絕了信仰,也偏離了美好的戰陣。
1:903
Ποῖος γὰρ ἱερεὺς ἀκούων οὐ θρηνήσει; Ποῖος ἐκκλησιαστικὸς οὐ κόπτεται; Ποῖος λαϊκὸς οὐ σκυθρωπάζει; Ποῖος ἀσκητὴς οὐ πενθεῖ; Τάχα καὶ ὁ ἥλιος ἐσκότασεν ἐπὶ τῷ σῷ πτώματι καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐσαλεύθησαν ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ ἀπωλείᾳ
For what priest, hearing of it, will not lament? What churchman is not cut to the heart? What layman does not go about downcast? What ascetic does not mourn? Perhaps even the sun grew dark at your fall, and the powers of the heavens were shaken at your ruin.
試問哪一位祭司聽聞此事而不哀哭呢?哪一位教會中人不為此心碎呢?哪一位平信徒不面帶愁容呢?哪一位苦修者不為此悲慟呢?或許就連太陽也因你的跌倒而變得昏暗,諸天的萬象也因你的淪亡而震動。
1:904
Ἐδάκρυσαν καὶ οἱ ἀναίσθητοι λίθοι ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ μανίᾳ, ἔκλαυσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἐχθροὶ διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ἀνομίας σου
Even the senseless stones wept at your madness, and even your enemies wept because of the excess of your lawlessness.
就連無知覺的石頭也為你的狂妄哭泣,甚至連你的仇敵,也因你過度的不法行為而落淚。
1:905
Ὢ πολλῆς πωρώσεως, ὢ δεινῆς ὠμότητος
O great hardness of heart! O terrible cruelty!
哦,何等剛硬的心!哦,何等可怕的殘忍!
1:906
Οὐ Θεὸν ἐφο βήθης, οὐκ ἀνθρώπους ᾐδέσθης, οὐ φίλους ἐνετράπης, ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ πάντα ἐναυάγησας, ὁμοῦ πάντα ἐσυλήθης
You did not fear God, you did not respect men, you were not put to shame before friends, but you have shipwrecked everything at once, you have been stripped of everything at once.
你不畏懼神,不尊重人,也不因朋友而知恥,反倒使一切同時觸礁沉沒,同時盡失所有。
1:907
Ὁ τῆς βασιλείας πᾶσι τὸν τόνον ἀπαγγέλλων, τῆς βασιλείας ἐξέπεσες
You who proclaimed to all the pursuit of the kingdom, have fallen from the kingdom.
你曾向眾人宣講那奔向天國的心志,如今卻從那天國中墜落了。
1:908
Ὁ τῆς διδα σκαλίας τὸν φόβον πᾶσιν ἐμποιῶν, οὐκ ἔσχες φόβον Θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν σου
You who instilled in all the fear that belongs to teaching, did not have the fear of God before your eyes.
你曾將教導中當存的敬畏灌輸給眾人,自己卻未將對神的敬畏放在眼前。
1:909
Ὁ ἁγιωσύνην κηρύσσων, ἐναγὴς εὑρίσκῃ
You who preached holiness are found to be defiled.
你曾宣講聖潔,如今卻被發現是污穢不潔的。
1:910
Ὁ ἐπὶ ἀκτημοσύνῃ σεμνυνόμενος, συλοχρηματῶν ἐφευρίσκῃ
You who took pride in your poverty are found to be plundering wealth.
你曾以無財產自誇,如今卻被發現在斂財掠奪。
1:911
Ὁ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ κόλασιν ἐπι δεικνύμενος διὰ τῆς ὑφηγήσεως, αὐτὸς κόλασιν σεαυτῷ προεξένησας
You who exposed God's punishment through your teaching have procured punishment for yourself.
「你,以教誨彰顯神懲罰之人,如今卻為自己招來了懲罰。」
1:912
Πῶς σε θρηνήσω; Πῶς ἀλγήσω ἐπὶ σοί; Πῶς ἐξέπεσεν ὁ ἑωσφόρος ὁ πρωῒ ἀνατέλλων καὶ συνε τρίβη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; Παντὸς ἀκούοντος ἠχήσει τὰ ἀμφό τερα ὦτα
How shall I lament you? How shall I grieve over you? How has the morning star that rose at dawn fallen, and been shattered upon the earth? Both ears of everyone who hears shall ring.
「我當如何為你哀哭?我當如何為你痛心?那清晨升起的晨星,怎麼墜落,摔碎在地上了呢?凡聽見的人,兩耳必都發聾。」
1:913
Γραφῶν ὑπὸ πάντων ἐλαλεῖτο, σήμερον ἀπώλετο τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτοῦ μετ' ἤχου
He was renowned by all for his writings; today his memory has perished with a resounding noise.
「他曾因著述而為眾人所稱道,如今他的紀念卻在喧嚷聲中滅沒了。」
1:914
Ὁ πολύνους πολύπλοκον ἁμαρτίαν εἰργάσατο
He who was full of understanding has wrought a manifold, intricate sin.
「那多有智慧的人,竟犯下錯綜複雜的罪。」
1:915
Οἱ γὰρ ὠφελημένοι ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς διδασκαλίας ἐβλάβησαν ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς ἀπωλείας
For those who were benefited by your teaching have been harmed by your ruin.
「因為那些曾蒙你教導得益的人,如今卻因你的敗壞而受損。」
1:916
Οἱ τὰς ἀκοὰς παρατιθέντες ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ ὁμιλίᾳ ἔφραξαν τὰ ὦτα ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ ἀπωλείᾳ
Those who lent their ears to your discourse have now stopped their ears at the news of your ruin.
「那些曾側耳聆聽你講論的人,如今因你的敗壞而摀住了耳朵。」
1:917
Ἐγὼ δὲ θρηνῶν καὶ σκυθρωπάζων καὶ παρειμένος πάντοθεν καὶ σποδὸν ὡσεὶ ἄρτον ἐσθίων καὶ σάκκον ἐπὶ τῇ πληγῇ μου ἐπιρρίψας τοιαῦτά σοι ἐγκώ μια διεξέρχομαι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐπιταφίους λόγους συντάσσων ἀπαράκλητος καὶ ἀθεράπευτος διατελῶ, ὅτι παράκλησις κέκρυπται ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου καὶ οὐκ ἔστι μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτε ἔλαιον, οὔτε καταδέσμους
But I, mourning and downcast, utterly unstrung on every side, eating ashes like bread, and having cast sackcloth upon my wound, recite to you such lamentations—or rather, composing a funeral oration, I remain inconsolable and uncured, because comfort is hidden from my eyes, and there is no poultice to apply, neither oil, nor bandages.
「而我,哀慟、愁容滿面,渾身癱軟無力,吃灰如同吃飯,又將麻布披在我的創傷上,向你訴說這些哀辭——不如說,我乃是在撰寫一篇悼詞;我無法得安慰,無藥可治,因為安慰已從我眼前隱藏,也沒有膏藥可敷,沒有油,也沒有繃帶。」
1:918
Ἔστι γὰρ ἡ πληγή μου ὀδυνηρά
For my wound is grievous.
「因為我的創傷極其疼痛。」
1:919
Πόθεν ἰαθήσομαι;. Εἴ τις οὖν ἔτι ἐλπὶς ὑπολείπεταί σοι σωτηρίας, εἴ τις βραχεῖα μνήμη περὶ τὸν Θεόν, εἴ τις πόθος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, εἴ τις φόβος τῶν τεθησαυρισμένων κολάσεων τοῖς ἀμετανοήτοις, ἀνάνηψον ταχέως, ἐπᾶρον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἐλθὲ εἰς συναίσθησιν, παῦσαι ἀπὸ τῆς πονηρίας σου, ἀπόσεισαι τὴν περιχυθεῖσάν σοι μέθην, ἐπανάστα τῷ καταβαλόντι σε
Whence shall I be healed? If, then, any hope of salvation still remains for you, if any slight remembrance of God, if any longing for the good things to come, if any fear of the punishments stored up for the impenitent, sober up quickly, lift up your eyes to heaven, come to your senses, cease from your wickedness, shake off the drunkenness that has overwhelmed you, rise up against him who cast you down.
「我從何處得醫治呢?你若還存有一絲得救的盼望,若對神還有一點點的記念,若對將來的美善還有渴慕,若對那為不肯悔改之人所存留的刑罰還有懼怕,就當速速清醒過來,舉目望天,恢復知覺,停止你的邪惡,抖落那籠罩你的沉醉,起來抵擋那將你打倒的仇敵。」
1:920
Ἴσχυσον ἐκ γῆς ἐπαναστῆ ναι
Find strength to rise up from the ground.
「當竭力從地上站起來。」
1:921
Μνήσθητι τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Ποιμένος ὅτι καταδιώκων ἐξελεῖταί σε
Remember the Good Shepherd, that in pursuing you he will rescue you.
「當記念那位良善的牧人,他必追尋你,將你救出。」
1:922
Κἂν ᾖ δύο σκέλη ἢ λοβὸς ὠτίου, ἀπο πήδησον ἀπὸ τοῦ τραυματίσαντός σε
Even if it be but two legs or the lobe of an ear, leap away from him who has wounded you.
「哪怕只剩兩條腿,或一片耳朵,也要從那傷害你的獸口中跳脫出來。」
1:923
Μνήσθητι τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὅτι θεραπεύει ἐλαίῳ καὶ οἴνῳ
Remember the compassions of God, that he heals with oil and wine.
「當記念神的憐憫,他用油和酒醫治人。」
1:924
Μὴ ἀπελπίσῃς τὴν σωτηρίαν
Do not despair of salvation.
「不要對得救絕望。」
1:925
Ἀνάλαβε τὴν μνήμην τῶν γε γραμμένων, ὅτι ὁ πίπτων ἀνίσταται καὶ ὁ ἀποστρέφων ἐπι στρέφει, ὁ πεπληγὼς θεραπεύεται, ὁ θηριάλωτος περι γίνεται, ὁ ἐξομολογούμενος οὐκ ἀποβάλλεται
Take up the remembrance of what is written: that he who falls rises again, and he who turns away returns; the wounded one is healed, the one seized by wild beasts is delivered, the one who confesses is not cast out.
「當重新記起經上所寫的:跌倒的必再起來,轉離的必再回轉;受傷的得醫治,被野獸叼去的得保全,承認己罪的不被棄絕。」
1:926
Οὐ θέλει γὰρ ὁ Κύριος τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὡς τὸ ἐπιστρέψαι καὶ ζῇν αὐτόν
For the Lord does not desire the death of the sinner so much as that he should turn and live.
「因為主不喜悅罪人死亡,乃喜悅他回轉而存活。」
1:927
Μὴ ὡς εἰς βάθος κακῶν ἐμπεσὼν κατα φρονήσῃς
Do not, having fallen into the depth of evils, grow contemptuous.
「你不可因陷入罪惡的深淵,就變得輕慢麻木。」
1:928
Καιρὸς ἀνοχῆς ἐστι, καιρὸς μακροθυμίας, καιρὸς ἰάσεως, καιρὸς διορθώσεως
It is a time of forbearance, a time of long-suffering, a time of healing, a time of amendment.
「如今正是寬容的時候,忍耐的時候,醫治的時候,改正的時候。」
1:929
Μὴ στῇς ἐν ὁδῷ ἁμαρτωλῶν, ἀλλὰ ἀποπήδησον
Do not stand in the way of sinners, but leap away.
「不要站在罪人的道路上,乃要速速逃離。」
1:930
Ὅταν γὰρ ἐπιστραφεὶς στενάξῃς, τότε σωθήσῃ
For when you turn back and groan, then you shall be saved.
「因為你回轉歎息的時候,就必得救。」
1:931
Ἔστι γὰρ ἐκ πόνων ὑγεία καὶ ἐξ ἱδρώτων σωτη ρία
For health comes of labors, and salvation of sweat and toil.
「因為健康出於勞苦,得救出於汗水。」
1:932
Ὅρα οὖν μήποπε συνθήκας βουλόμενός τινων φυλάτ τειν παραβῇς τὰς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν συνθήκας ἃς ὡμολόγησας ἐπὶ πολλῶν μαρτύρων
See to it, then, that in your wish to keep covenants with certain men, you do not transgress the covenants with God which you confessed before many witnesses.
「所以你要謹慎,免得你為了持守與某些人所立的約,反倒違背了你在許多見證人面前所承認、與神所立的約。」
1:933
Μὴ οὖν διά τινας λογισμοὺς ἀνθρω πίνους ὀκνήσῃς ἐλθεῖν πρός με
Do not, then, on account of any human reasonings, hesitate to come to me.
「所以,不要因任何人的想法而遲疑不來見我。」
1:934
Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἀναλαβὼν τὸν νεκρόν μου θρηνήσω, ἐγὼ θεραπεύσω, ἐγὼ πικρῶς κλαύ σομαι ἐπὶ τὸ σύντριμμα τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ γένους μου
For I will take up my dead one and mourn him; I will care for him; I will weep bitterly over the ruin of the daughter of my people.
「因為我要抱起我的亡者為他哀哭;我要醫治他;我要為我百姓之女的破敗痛哭流涕。」
1:935
Πάντες σε δέχονται, πάντες σοι συμπονήσουσι
All will receive you, all will suffer with you in compassion.
「眾人都必接納你,眾人都必與你同擔憂苦。」
1:936
Μὴ ἀνα πέσῃς, μνήσθητι ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων
Do not fall back; remember the days of old.
「不要退縮,當記念從前的日子。」
1:937
Ἔστι σωτηρία, ἔστι διόρθωσις
There is salvation, there is amendment.
「還有得救的機會,還有悔改自新的餘地。」
1:938
Οὐκ ἔστι νόμος κατα δικάζων τὸν χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν θάνατον, ἀλλὰ χάρις ὑπερτι θεμένη τὴν κόλασιν, ἐκδεχομένη τὴν διόρθωσιν
There is no law that condemns to death without mercy, but grace that defers the punishment, awaiting amendment.
「並無律法毫無憐憫地定人死罪,只有恩典延緩刑罰,等候人悔改自新。」
1:939
Οὔπω ἐκλείσθησαν αἱ θύραι, ἀκούει ὁ νυμφίος, οὐ κυριεύει ἁμαρ τία
The doors have not yet been shut; the Bridegroom is listening; sin does not have dominion.
「門尚未關閉,新郎仍在垂聽,罪也尚未轄制你。」
1:940
Ἀναπάλαισον πάλιν, μὴ κατοκνήσῃς καὶ σεαυτὸν οἰκτείρησον καὶ πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
Wrestle again; do not delay; have pity on yourself and on all of us, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory and dominion, now and forever, unto the ages of ages.
「再一次奮力爭戰吧,不要遲延;要憐憫你自己,也憐憫我們眾人;在我們的主基督耶穌裡,願榮耀權能都歸於他,從今直到永永遠遠。」
1:941
Ἢ γάρ τις τρόπος ἀσυμπαθὴς προκαταρξάμενος εἰς μισανθρωπίας ἔγκλημά με ῥίπτει, ἢ αὖθις συμπαθεῖν ἐθέλοντα καὶ πρὸς τὰ πάθη καταμαλα κίζεσθαι κακῶς μετατίθησι
For either an unsympathetic manner, once adopted, casts me under the charge of misanthropy; or, on the other hand, wishing to show sympathy, it wrongly turns me into one grown soft toward the passions.
「因為要嘛我若一開始就顯出無情的態度,便使我招來厭惡人類之惡名;要嘛我若想表現同情,卻又被錯誤地變成對罪惡姑息軟弱之人。」
1:942
Οἴμοι, τί γράψω ἢ τί λογίσωμαι, ἐν τριόδῳ ἀπειλημμένος ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς μνήμην τῆς προ τέρας σου ματαίας ἀναστροφῆς ὅτε σε περιέρρει πλοῦτος καὶ τὸ χαμερπὲς δοξάριον; Φρίττω·
Alas, what shall I write, or what shall I think, caught as I am at a crossroads, if I come to remember your former vain manner of life, when wealth and that groveling little glory flowed about you? I shudder.
「哀哉,我當寫什麼,當如何思想呢?我如今站在十字路口進退維谷——若一想起你從前虛妄的生活方式,那時財富與那卑下的小小虛榮環繞著你——我就不禁戰慄。」
1:943
ἀπόλαυσις πρόσκαιρος μετὰ προφανοῦς κινδύνου καὶ ἀδίκων πόρων, καὶ πῂ μὲν ἀρχον τικοὶ φόβοι διερρίπιζόν σου τὴν τῆς σωτηρίας ὑπόνοιαν, πῂ δὲ δημοσίων θόρυβοι διεσάλευόν σου τὴν ἑστίαν, ἥ τε συνοχὴ τῶν κακῶν ἀπεσφαίριζέ σου τὸν νοῦν πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενόν σοι βοηθεῖν·
A fleeting enjoyment, attended by manifest danger and unjust gains; and at one time the fears inspired by rulers scattered your very notion of salvation, at another the tumults of public affairs shook your household, while the crowding press of evils spun your mind away from the One who was able to help you.
「那不過是暫時的享樂,卻伴隨著顯而易見的危險與不義的財利;有時官長的威嚇驅散了你對得救的一絲念頭,有時公眾的紛擾動搖了你的家業,種種禍患交相逼迫,使你的心思偏離了那位能夠幫助你的主。」
1:944
ἡνίκα κατὰ μικρὸν ἐμελέτας περι βλέπεσθαι τὸν Σωτῆρα, φέροντα μὲν πρὸς ὠφέλειαν τοὺς φόβους, ῥυόμενον δέ σε καὶ σκέποντα, παίζοντα κατ' αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς ἀδείαις·
when little by little you were beginning to look about for the Savior, who brings fears for your benefit, who delivers and shelters you, while you sported against him in times of safety.
「那時你漸漸開始四下尋望那位救主——他為了你的益處而降下懼怕,他搭救你、庇護你,而你卻在平安無虞之時,對他嬉戲輕慢。」
1:945
ἡνίκα ἐγυμνάζου πρὸς μετα βολὴν σεμνοῦ τρόπου, σκυβαλίζων μέν σου τὴν πολυ κίνδυνον περιουσίαν, οἴκου τε θεραπείαν καὶ συνοίκου ὁμιλίαν ἀπαρνούμενος
when you were training yourself toward a change to a solemn manner of life, counting your perilous wealth as refuse, and renouncing the care of your household and the company of your housemate.
「那時你操練自己,要轉變為莊重的生活方式,將你那充滿危險的財富視為糞土,並棄絕了對家業的照管、以及與同居者的往來。」
1:946
Ὅλος δὲ μετάρσιος, ὥσπερ ξένος καὶ ἀλήτης ἀγροὺς καὶ πόλεις ἐξαμείβων κατέδραμες ἐπὶ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, ἔνθα σοι καὶ αὐτὸς συνδιατρίβων ἐμακά ριζον τῶν ἀθλητικῶν πόνων, ὅτε ἑβδοματικοῖς κύκλοις νῆστις διατελῶν Θεῷ προσεφιλοσόφεις, ὁμοῦ καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων συντυχίας λόγῳ τροπῆς ὑποφεύγων, ἡσυχίαν δὲ καὶ μονοτροπίαν ἑαυτῷ ἐφαρμόσας τοὺς πολιτικοὺς θορύ βους ἐξέκλινας
But wholly uplifted, like a stranger and a wanderer, exchanging fields and cities, you hastened to Jerusalem, where I too, dwelling together with you there, counted you blessed for your athletic labors, when, remaining fasting through weekly cycles, you devoted yourself in philosophy to God, at the same time avoiding chance encounters with men under the pretext of a change of speech, and, having fitted upon yourself quiet and solitary living, you turned away from the tumults of civic life.
「但你整個人如飛揚超脫,如同異鄉的旅人、飄泊的行者,遊走於田野與城市之間,終於奔赴耶路撒冷;在那裡,我也曾與你同住,並因你那如同運動員般的操練勞苦而稱你有福——那時你按每週的週期持續禁食,潛心於對神的默想操修,同時也藉著改變言談的方式,避開與世人的偶然往來,並使自己適應寧靜獨居的生活,遠離了世俗的喧囂。」
1:947
Σάκκῳ δὲ τραχεῖ τὸ σῶμά σου διανύττων καὶ ζώνῃ σκληρᾷ τὴν ὀσφύν σου περισφίγγων καρτερικῶς τὰ ὀστᾶ σου διέθλιβες
Piercing your body with rough sackcloth, and girding your loins tightly with a hard belt, you steadfastly crushed your very bones.
「你用粗糙的麻布刺痛自己的身體,又用堅硬的腰帶緊束你的腰,如此堅忍地折磨自己的骨頭。」
1:948
Λαγόνας τε ταῖς ἐνδείαις κοιλαίνων μέχρι τῶν νωτιαίων μερῶν ὑπεχαύνωσας, καὶ φασκίας μὲν ἁπαλῆς τὴν χρῆσιν ἀπηρνήσω, ἔνδοθεν δὲ τὰς λαπάρας σικύας δίκην ὑφελκύσας τοῖς νεφριτικοῖς χωρίοις προσ κολλᾶσθαι ἐβιάζου, ὅλην δὲ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς πιμελὴν ἐκκε νώσας, τοὺς τῶν ὑπογαστρίων ὀχετοὺς γενναίως ἐξήρανας, γαστέρα τε αὐτὴν ταῖς ἀσιτίαις συμπτύξας, τὰ πλευριτικὰ μέρη, ὥσπερ τινὰ στέγης ἐξοχήν, τοῖς τοῦ ὀμφαλοῦ μέρε σιν ἐπεσκίαζες, καί, συνεσταλμένῳ ὅλῳ τῷ ὀργάνῳ, κατὰ τὰς νυκτερινὰς ὥρας ἀνθομολογούμενος τῷ Θεῷ, τοῖς τῶν δακρύων ὀχετοῖς τὴν γενειάδα ἔμβροχον καθωμάλιζες
Hollowing your sides through privation all the way to the parts of the back, you emptied them out; you refused the use of a soft binding-cloth, but instead, drawing your flanks inward like cupping-glasses, you forced them to cling to the region of the kidneys; and having drained away all the fat of your flesh, you nobly dried up the channels of your lower belly, and having contracted your very stomach through abstinence from food, you made your rib-cage, like some overhanging roof, cast its shadow upon the region of your navel; and with your whole frame thus drawn together, confessing to God through the hours of the night, you drenched and smoothed your beard with streams of tears.
「你因缺乏飲食而使兩肋凹陷,直凹至背部;你拒絕使用柔軟的束帶,反倒使兩側的肋腹如拔罐一般向內抽吸,緊貼於腎臟部位;你耗盡了肌肉的一切脂肪,英勇地使下腹的脈管乾涸;你因禁食而使胃部收縮,以至肋骨如屋簷突出一般,遮蔽了肚臍的部位;你就這樣使全身收斂緊縮,在夜間向神懇切認罪,任由淚水浸濕、撫平你的鬍鬚。」
1:949
Καὶ τί με δεῖ καταλέγειν ἕκαστα; Μνήσθητι ὅσα ἁγίων στόματα φιλήματι κατησπάσω, ὅσα ἱερὰ σώματα περιεπτύξω, ὅσοι σου τὰς χεῖρας ὡς ἀχράντους περιέθαλπον, ὅσοι δοῦλοι Θεοῦ, ὥσπερ λάτρεις, ὑπέδραμον τοῖς γόνασί σου περι πλεκόμενοι
And what need is there for me to recount each detail? Remember how many holy mouths you kissed in greeting, how many sacred bodies you embraced, how many cherished your hands as undefiled, how many servants of God, like devoted worshippers, ran and clung about your knees.
「我又何必逐一細述呢?你當記得,你曾親吻過多少聖潔的口為問安之禮,擁抱過多少聖潔的身軀,又有多少人視你的雙手為聖潔無瑕而珍愛有加,更有多少神的僕人如同虔誠的敬拜者一般,奔來緊抱你的雙膝。」
1:950
Καὶ τούτων τὸ τέλος τί; Μοιχικῆς φήμης διαβολή, βέλους ὀξύτερον διιπταμένη, τιτρώσκει ἡμῶν τὰς ἀκοάς, ἀκμαιοτέρῳ τῷ κέντρῳ τὰ σπλάγχνα ἡμῶν διανύττουσα
And what is the outcome of all this? A slanderous rumor of adultery, flying swifter than an arrow, wounds our ears, piercing our very hearts with a keener sting.
「這一切的結局又是什麼呢?一則姦淫的謠言誹謗,比箭飛得更快,刺傷了我們的耳朵,以更尖銳的痛楚刺穿了我們的肺腑。」
1:951
Τίς ἡ τοῦ Γόητος τοσαύτη ἔντεχνος ποικιλία εἰς τοσοῦτόν σε περιήγαγεν ὀλέθριον σκέλισμα; Ποία πολύπλοκα τοῦ διαβόλου δίκτυα περισφίγξαντά σε τὰς τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐνεργείας ἀκινήτους ἀπήλεγξε; Ποῦ μοι τὰ διηγήματα τῶν σῶν πόνων οἴχεται; Ἆρα γὰρ ἀπιστῆσαι ἄξιον; Καὶ πῶς οὐχὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐναργῶν καὶ τὰ τέως ἀφανῆ εἰς πίστιν δεξώμεθα, εἰ τὰς τῷ Θεῷ προσφυγούσας ψυχὰς φρικτοῖς ὅρκοις κατέκλεισας, ὁπότε παρατετηρημένως τοῦ ναὶ καὶ τοῦ οὒ τὸ περιττὸν τῷ διαβόλῳ προσνενέμηται; Ὁμοῦ τοίνυν καὶ παρορκίας ὀλεθρίου γέγονας ἔγγυος καὶ φαυλί σας τῆς ἀσκήσεως τὸν χαρακτῆρα μέχρι τῶν Ἀποστόλων καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀνέπεμψας τὸ αἶσχος
What such artful cunning of the Deceiver has led you into so ruinous a fall? What manifold nets of the devil, having entangled you, have proved the workings of virtue powerless to move? Where has the story of your labors gone? Is it indeed worthy of disbelief? And how should we not, from what is now manifest, receive into belief even what was hitherto hidden—since you have bound souls that had fled for refuge to God with dreadful oaths, when it has been carefully observed that whatever goes beyond a simple 'yes' and 'no' is assigned to the devil? At once, then, you have become guilty of a ruinous perjury, and, having debased the very character of the ascetic life, you have sent the disgrace up even as far as the Apostles, and the Lord himself.
「那惑人者是以何等精巧多變的伎倆,將你引入這般毀滅性的陷落?魔鬼那錯綜複雜的羅網,是如何緊緊纏住你,使你的德行全然癱瘓不動?我從前所稱述你的種種勞苦,如今何在?這豈不令人難以置信嗎?既然明顯的事實已如此,我們又怎能不因此相信那先前所隱藏的呢?你竟以可怕的誓言,將那些逃奔投靠神的靈魂緊緊捆綁——殊不知,凡超過『是』與『不是』之外的,都是出於那惡者!如此看來,你既已犯下毀滅性的偽誓之罪,又敗壞了苦修生活的本質,將這恥辱一直上達於眾使徒,甚至上達於主自己。」
1:952
Κατῄσχυνας τὸ τῆς ἁγνείας καύχημα, ἐμωμήσω τῆς σωφροσύνης τὸ ἐπάγγελμα, ἐγενόμεθα αἰχμαλώτων τραγῳδία, Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἕλλησι δραματουργεῖται τὰ ἡμέτερα
You have shamed the boast of chastity; you have defamed the profession of self-control; we have become a tragedy for captives; our affairs are turned into a spectacle for Jews and Greeks.
「你使貞潔的誇耀蒙羞,使節制的宣稱遭人詆毀;我們竟成了俘虜眼中的悲劇,我們的事成了猶太人與希臘人的戲弄笑柄。」
1:953
τοὺς ἀδιαφόρους εἰς ἀκολασίας ζῆλον μετέθηκας
You have turned those who were indifferent toward a zeal for licentiousness.
「你使那些原本無所謂的人,轉而熱衷於放縱情慾。」
1:954
Ἔλυσας ὅσον ἐπὶ σοὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καύχημα·
As far as it lay in you, you have dissolved the boast of Christ:
「就你所能做的而言,你已使基督的誇耀化為烏有:」
1:955
Θαρρεῖτε, λέγοντος, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον καὶ τὸν τούτου ἄρχοντα. Ἐκέ ρασας τῇ πατρίδι κρατῆρα δυσφημίας·
'Take courage,' he says, 'I have overcome the world and its ruler.' You have mixed a bowl of ill repute for your homeland:
「他曾說:『你們可以放心,我已經勝了世界』,以及世界的掌權者;你卻為你的家鄉調製了一杯惡名的苦酒:」
1:956
ὄντως εἰς ἔργον ἤγαγες τὰς Παροιμίας·
You have truly brought the Proverbs into deed:
「你確實把《箴言》所說的付諸實行了:」
1:957
Ὡς ἔλαφος τοξευθεὶς εἰς τὸ ἧπαρ. Ἀλλὰ τί νῦν; Οὐ πέπτωκεν ὁ τῆς ἰσχύος πύργος, ἀδελφέ, οὐκ ἐμωμήθη τὰ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς φάρμακα, οὐκ ἀπεκλείσθη τοῦ καταφευκτηρίου ἡ πόλις
'Like a deer shot through with an arrow in the liver.' But what now? The tower of strength has not fallen, brother; the remedies of return have not been discredited; the city of refuge has not been shut.
「『如同鹿被箭射穿了肝。』但如今又如何呢?力量的高塔並未倒塌,弟兄啊,回轉的良藥並未被證明無效,避難的城池也並未關閉。」
1:958
Μὴ τῷ βάθει τῶν κακῶν ἐναπομείνῃς, μὴ χρήσῃς σεαυτὸν τῷ Ἀνθρω ποκτόνῳ
Do not remain in the depth of evils; do not deliver yourself over to the Murderer of men.
「不要滯留在罪惡的深淵裡,不要將自己交付給那殺人者。」
1:959
Οἶδεν ἀνορθοῦν κατερραγμένους ὁ Κύριος
The Lord knows how to set upright those who have been broken down.
「主知道如何扶起那跌倒破碎的人。」
1:960
Φεῦγε μὴ μακράν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀνάδραμε
Do not flee far away, but run back to us.
「不要逃得太遠,當跑回我們這裡來。」
1:961
Ἀνάλαβε πάλιν νεανικοὺς πόνους, δευτέροις κατορθώμασι διαλύων τὴν χαμαίζηλον καὶ γλοιώδη ἡδονήν
Take up again the labors of your youth, dissolving by fresh acts of virtue that base and cloying pleasure.
「再次擔起青年時的操練勞苦,以嶄新的德行成就,消融那卑下黏膩的享樂。」
1:962
λοιπὸν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Ἑλλήνων παῖδες συνελαύνονται πρὸς θεοσέβειαν, καὶ μὴ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἀπαρνήσῃ τὸν τοῦ κόσμου Σωτῆρα·
For now the children of Jews and Greeks alike are being driven together toward the fear of God—do not, then, altogether deny the Savior of the world:
「如今猶太人和希臘人的子孫都被驅使歸向敬畏神的道路——你切不可就此全然否認世界的救主:」
1:963
μή σε ἡ φρικωδεστάτη ἐκείνη καταλάβῃ ἀπόφασις, ὅτι Οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς τίνες ἐστέ..τ ΠΡΟΣ ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΝ ΕΚΠΕΣΟΥΣΑΝ. Νῦν καιρὸς ἐκβοῆσαι τὸ προφητικὸν ἐκεῖνο καὶ εἰπεῖν·
lest that most dreadful sentence overtake you: 'I do not know you, who you are.' — TO A VIRGIN WHO HAD FALLEN. Now is the time to cry out that prophetic word and say:
「免得那最可怕的判詞臨到你身上:『我不認識你們,不知道你們是從哪裡來的。』——致一位失身的貞女。如今正是當喊出那先知之言,說道:」
1:964
Τίς δώσει τῇ κεφαλῇ μου ὕδωρ καὶ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου πηγὴν δακρύων, καὶ κλαύσομαι τοὺς τετραυματισμένους θυγατρὸς λαοῦ μου; Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τούτους βαθεῖα περιέχει σιγή, καὶ κεῖνται ἅπαξ κεκαρωμένοι τῷ δεινῷ, καὶ τῷ καιρίῳ τῆς πληγῆς ἀφῃρημένοι καὶ αὐτὴν ἤδη τοῦ πάθους τὴν αἴσθησιν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἡμᾶς γε παριέναι ἀδακρυτὶ τοσοῦτο πτῶμα χρή
'Who will give water to my head, and to my eyes a fountain of tears, that I may weep for the wounded of the daughter of my people?' For even if a deep silence enfolds these, and they lie once for all stupefied by the calamity, deprived by the mortal blow even of the very sense of their suffering, yet it is not fitting that we should pass by so great a downfall without tears.
「『誰能使我的頭為水,使我的眼為淚之泉,好為我百姓之女中被殺的人哭泣呢?』縱然這些人已被深深的靜默所籠罩,縱然他們已一次因這慘禍而昏迷倒地,甚至因這致命的打擊而喪失了對苦難的知覺,但我們仍不該無淚地漠然略過如此重大的傾覆。」
1:965
Εἰ γὰρ Ἱερεμίας τοὺς ἐν πολέμῳ τὰ σώματα πεπληγότας μυρίων θρήνων ἀξίους ἔκρινε, τί ἄν τις εἴποι πρὸς τηλικαύτην ψυχῶν συμφοράν; Οἱ τραυματίαι σου, φησίν, οὐ τραυματίαι ῥομφαίας, καὶ οἱ νεκροί σου οὐ νεκροὶ πολέμου. Ἀλλὰ τὸ κέντρον τοῦ ὄντως θανάτου, τὴν χαλεπὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὀδύρομαι, καὶ τὰ πεπυρωμένα τοῦ Πονηροῦ βέλη, ψυχὰς ὁμοῦ μετὰ σωμάτων βαρβαρικῶς καταφλέξαντα
For if Jeremiah judged those wounded in body during war worthy of countless lamentations, what could one say concerning so great a calamity of souls? 'Your wounded,' he says, 'are not the wounded of the sword, and your dead are not the dead of war.' But I lament the sting of true death—grievous sin—and the fiery darts of the Evil One, which have savagely burned up souls together with bodies.
「耶利米尚且認為那些在戰爭中身體受傷的人,值得無數的哀悼,那麼對於這般靈魂的重大災難,人又當如何言說呢?他說:『你的傷者並非刀劍所傷,你的死者也並非死於戰爭。』但我所哀悼的,乃是真正死亡的毒刺——那沉重的罪——以及那惡者的火箭,它們殘暴地將靈魂與肉身一同焚燒殆盡。」
1:966
Ἦ μεγάλα ἂν στενάξειαν οἱ τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμοι, τηλικοῦτον ἄγος ἐπὶ γῆς ἐπιβλέποντες, οἵγε, ἀπα γορεύοντες ἀεὶ καὶ βοῶντες πάλαι μέν·
Surely the laws of God would groan greatly, beholding so great a pollution upon the earth—they who ever forbid and have long cried aloud, of old indeed:
「神的律法見到地上竟有如此深重的污穢,豈不要大聲哀歎嗎?這律法向來禁止、久已高聲宣告——古時它曾說:」
1:967
Οὐκ ἐπιθυ μήσεις τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον σου, διὰ δὲ τῶν ἁγίων Εὐαγγελίων·
'You shall not covet your neighbor's wife'; and through the holy Gospels:
「『不可貪戀人的妻子』;而在聖福音書中,它又如此宣告:」
1:968
Στενάξειε δ' ἂν καὶ αὐτὰ τῶν ἁγίων τὰ πνεύ ματα·
And the very spirits of the saints themselves would groan:
「就連眾聖徒的靈魂本身,也要為此哀歎:」
1:969
Φινεὲς μὲν ὁ ζηλωτής, ὅτι μὴ καὶ νῦν ἔξεστιν αὐτῷ τὸν σειρομάστην μετὰ χεῖρας λαβόντι σωματικῶς ἐκδικῆσαι τὸ μύσος·
Phinehas the zealot, because it is no longer possible for him, taking the javelin in hand as before, to avenge this pollution in the body;
「熱心的非尼哈必要哀歎,因為如今他已不能如從前那樣手持長矛,以肉身親自報復這污穢之罪;」
1:970
ὁ δὲ βαπτιστὴς Ἰωάννης, ὅτι μὴ δύναται κατα λιπὼν τὰς ἄνω διατριβάς, καθάπερ τότε τὴν ἔρημον, ἐπὶ τὸν ἔλεγχον τῆς παρανομίας δραμεῖν, καί, εἰ παθεῖν τι δέοι, τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποθέσθαι μᾶλλον ἢ τὴν παρρησίαν
and John the Baptist, because he cannot leave his dwelling above, as he then left the wilderness, to run to the reproof of this transgression, and, if it were needful to suffer something, to lay down his head rather than his frankness of speech.
「施洗約翰也必哀歎,因為他如今已不能像從前離開曠野那樣,離開他在天上的居所,前來斥責這罪愆;倘若必須有所犧牲,他情願捨去自己的性命,也不願捨棄他直言無諱的膽量。」
1:971
Μᾶλλον δέ, εἴπερ ἡμῖν, κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Ἄβελ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀποθανὼν ἔτι λαλεῖ καὶ βοᾷ νῦν καὶ κέκραγε μεῖζον ἢ περὶ τῆς Ἡρωδιάδος τότε·
Rather, indeed, if—as with the blessed Abel—he too, though dead, still speaks, then even now he cries out, and shouts louder than he did then concerning Herodias:
「不但如此,他豈不正如那蒙福的亞伯一般,雖然已死,卻仍在說話嗎?如今他仍在呼喊,其聲甚至比當年為希羅底之事所發的呼喊更為響亮:」
1:972
Οὐκ ἔξεστί σοι ἔχειν αὐτήν
'It is not lawful for you to have her.'
「『你娶這婦人是不合法的。』」
1:973
Καὶ γάρ, εἰ τὸ σῶμα Ἰωάννου, κατὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον τῇ φύσει, τὸν θεῖον ὅρον ἐδέξατο καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα σιγᾷ, Ἀλλ' ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται
For indeed, even if the body of John, by nature's necessity, has undergone the divine limit of death, and his tongue is now silent, yet the word of God is not bound.
「因為即便約翰的身體,因本性的必然,已承受了神所定的死亡界限,他的舌頭也已沉默,然而神的道卻不被捆綁。」
1:974
Ὁ γάρ, ἐπειδὴ συνδούλου γάμος ἠθετεῖτο, μέχρι θανάτου τὴν παρρησίαν προαγαγὼν τί ἂν πάθοι τηλικαύτην ἐφορῶν ὕβριν περὶ τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Κυρίου νυμφῶνα;. Ἀλλὰ σύ, τῆς θείας ἐκείνης κοινωνίας τὸν ζυγὸν ἀπορ ρήξασα, καὶ τὸν μὲν ἄχραντον τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ Βασιλέως ἀποδρᾶσα νυμφῶνα, πρὸς δὲ τὴν ἄτιμον ταύτην καὶ ἀσεβῆ φθορὰν αἰσχρῶς πεσοῦσα, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἔχεις πῶς τὴν πικρὰν ταύτην κατηγορίαν ἐκφύγῃς, οὐδέ τίς ἐστί σοι τρόπος οὐδὲ μηχανὴ τὸ δεινὸν συγκαλύψαι, ὁμόσε τῇ τόλμῃ χωρεῖς
For he who carried his frankness even to the point of death, because the marriage of a fellow servant was being violated—what would he suffer, beholding so great an outrage committed against the holy bridal chamber of the Lord? But you, having broken the yoke of that divine communion, having fled from the undefiled bridal chamber of the true King, and having fallen shamefully into this dishonorable and impious corruption—since you have no way to escape this bitter accusation, nor any means or device to conceal the disgrace—you press forward to meet your boldness head-on.
「那位為了一個同為僕人者的婚姻遭受侵犯,而甘冒死亡之險秉持直言的人,若見到如今這加諸於主聖潔新房的莫大侮辱,又豈能不悲憤呢?但你,既已折斷了那神聖聯合的軛,既已逃離那真君王純潔無瑕的新房,竟又可恥地墮入這卑賤不敬的敗壞之中——你既無法逃脫這嚴厲的指控,也無任何方法或詭計能掩蓋這醜行,便索性以厚顏無恥直面而對。」
1:975
Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἀσεβής, ἐμπεσὼν εἰς βάθος κακῶν, λοιπὸν καταφρονεῖ, αὐτὰς ἀπαρνῇ τὰς πρὸς τὸν Νυμφίον συνθήκας, οὔτε εἶναι παρθένος, οὔτε ὑποσχέσθαι ποτὲ βοῶσα, ἣ πολλὰ μὲν ἐδέξω, πολλὰ δὲ ἐπεδείξω παρθενίας συνθήματα
And since, being impious, and having fallen into the depth of evils, you now hold in contempt and deny the very covenants made with the Bridegroom, crying out that you are neither a virgin nor ever made any such promise—you who received many tokens, and displayed many tokens, of virginity.
「既然你已陷入不敬,墮入罪惡的深淵,如今便輕慢地否認你與新郎所立的種種盟約,聲稱你既非貞女,也從未作過如此的誓約——然而你曾領受過許多貞潔的信物,也曾展現過許多貞潔的憑證。」
1:976
Μνήσθητι τῆς καλῆς ὁμολογίας, ἣν ὡμολόγη σας ἐνώπιον Θεοῦ καὶ ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀνθρώπων
Remember the good confession which you confessed before God, and angels, and men.
「當記念你在神、天使和眾人面前所作的美好告白。」
1:977
Μνήσθητι τῆς σεμνῆς συνοδίας καὶ ἱεροῦ παρθένων χοροῦ καὶ συναγωγῆς Κυρίου καὶ Ἐκκλησίας ὁσίων, καὶ γηραλέας ἐν Χριστῷ μάμμης νεαζούσης ἄρτι καὶ ἀκμαζούσης τὴν ἀρε τήν, καὶ μητρὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ πρὸς ἐκείνην ἁμιλλωμένης καὶ ξένοις τισὶ καὶ ἀήθεσι πόνοις καταλύειν φιλονεικούσης τῆς συνηθείας τὸ κράτος, καὶ ἀδελφῆς ὁμοίως τὰ μὲν ἐκείνας μιμουμένης, τὰ δὲ καὶ ὑπερβαίνειν φιλοτιμου μένης, καὶ τοῖς παρθενικοῖς πλεονεκτήμασιν ὑπερακον τιζούσης τὰ προγονικὰ κατορθώματα, καί σε τὴν ἀδελφήν, ὡς ᾤετο, πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἴσων ἅμιλλαν καὶ λόγῳ καὶ βίῳ φιλοπόνως ἐκκαλουμένης
Remember the solemn sisterhood, and the sacred choir of virgins, and the assembly of the Lord, and the church of the devout; remember the aged grandmother in Christ, now growing young again and flourishing in virtue; and the mother in the Lord, striving to rival her, contending through certain strange and unaccustomed labors to overthrow the sway of habit; and likewise the sister, in some things imitating them, and in others zealously striving even to surpass them, outstripping the achievements of her forebears by her surpassing virginal excellence—and how she, as she supposed, earnestly called you, her sister, both by word and by life, to a rivalry of equal virtue.
「當記念那莊重的姊妹團契,那聖潔的貞女詩班,主的會眾,以及聖徒的教會;當記念你那在基督裡年邁的祖母,如今返老還童,德行正興旺;還有你那在主裡與她相競的母親,以種種奇特而不尋常的苦行,力圖打破積習的桎梏;還有你那位姊妹,一方面效法她們,一方面又力求超越她們,以其超群的貞潔德行,勝過先人的成就——而她,正如她所以為的那樣,無論言語或生活,都殷勤地呼喚你這作妹妹的,與她一同競賽同等的德行。」
1:978
καὶ πνευ ματικῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ζωῆς καὶ οὐρανίου ἐπὶ γῆς πολιτεύ ματος
and of the spiritual life lived in the flesh, and the heavenly citizenship maintained upon earth.
「以及那在肉身中所活出的屬靈生命,和在地上所持守的天上國度生活。」
1:979
Μνήσθητι ἡμερῶν ἀθορύβων καὶ νυκτῶν πεφωτισ μένων καὶ ᾠδῶν πνευματικῶν καὶ ψαλμῳδίας εὐήχου καὶ προσευχῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἁγνῆς κοίτης καὶ ἐγκρατοῦς τρα πέζης καὶ παρθενικῆς προόδου
Remember the untroubled days and the illumined nights, the spiritual songs and melodious psalmody, the holy prayers, the chaste bed, the temperate table, and the virginal comportment.
「當記念那些無擾的日子,和那被光照亮的夜晚,屬靈的詩歌,悅耳的頌唱,聖潔的禱告,貞潔的臥榻,節制的飲食,以及貞女應有的舉止儀態。」
1:980
Ποῦ μέν σοι τὸ σεμνὸν ἐκεῖνο σχῆμα, ποῦ δὲ τὸ κόσμιον ἦθος καὶ ἐσθὴς λιτὴ καὶ παρθένῳ πρέπουσα καὶ καλὸν μὲν τὸ ἐξ αἰδοῦς ἐρύθημα, εὐπρεπὴς δὲ ἡ ἐξ ἐγκρατείας καὶ ἀγρυπνίας ἐπανθοῦσα ὠχρότης καὶ πάσης εὐχροίας χαριέστερον ἐπιλάμπουσα; Ποσάκις ἐν προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ τοῦ τηρῆσαι τὴν παρθενίαν ἄσπιλον ἴσως ἐξέχεας δάκρυα; Πόσα δὲ γράμματα πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους ἐχάραξας, δι' ὧν ἠξίους ὑπερεύχεσθαί σου, οὐχ ἵνα γάμου ἀνθρωπίνου, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἀτίμου ταύ της φθορᾶς ἐπιτύχῃς, ἀλλ' ἵνα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ μὴ ἐκπέσῃς; Πόσα δὲ δῶρα τοῦ Νυμφίου ἐδέξω; Τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν τὰς δι' Ἐκεῖνον παρὰ τῶν Ἐκείνου τιμάς; Τὰς μετὰ παρθένων συμβιώσεις; Τὰς σὺν ἐκείναις προόδους; Τὰς παρὰ παρθένων δεξιώσεις; Τὰ ἐπὶ παρθενίᾳ ἐγκώμια; Τὰς παρθενικὰς εὐλογίας; Τὰ ὡς πρὸς παρθένον γράμ ματα; Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὀλίγην αὔραν δεξαμένη τοῦ ἀερίου πνεύ ματος, τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας, πάντων ἐκείνων ἔξαρνος γέγονας, καὶ τὸ τίμιον ἐκεῖνο καὶ περιμάχητον κτῆμα βραχείας ἡδονῆς ἀντικατηλλάξω, ἣ πρὸς καιρὸν λιπαίνει σὸν φάρυγγα, ὕστερον μέντοι πικρό τερον χολῆς εὑρήσεις
Where now is that solemn deportment of yours? Where the orderly character, and the simple garment befitting a virgin, and the fair blush that came from modesty, and the becoming pallor that bloomed from self-restraint and vigils, shining forth more graciously than any fine complexion? How many times, in your prayers to keep your virginity unspotted, did you perhaps pour out tears? And how many letters did you write to the saints, by which you asked them to intercede earnestly for you—not that you might obtain a human marriage, still less this dishonorable corruption, but that you might not fall away from the Lord Jesus? And how many gifts of the Bridegroom did you receive? What need to speak of the honors that came to you, for His sake, from those who are His—the fellowship shared with virgins, the processions made together with them, the greetings received from virgins, the praises given for virginity, the blessings of virgins, the letters addressed to you as to a virgin? But now, having received but a slight breath of that airy spirit now at work in the sons of disobedience, you have become one who denies all these things, and you have exchanged that precious and hard-won possession for a brief pleasure—one that for a season sweetens your throat, but which afterward you will find more bitter than gall.
「你從前那莊重的儀態如今何在?那端正的品格、那合乎貞女身份的樸素衣著又在何處?那因羞怯而生的美好紅暈,那因節制與儆醒而綻放、比一切美好膚色更為動人的蒼白容顏,又在哪裡呢?你曾多少次在禱告中,為了持守貞潔無瑕而流淚呢?你又曾寫過多少封信給聖徒,懇求他們為你竭力代禱——並非求得世人的婚姻,更非求得這不名譽的敗壞,而是求不失落於主耶穌之外?你又曾領受過多少來自新郎的恩賜呢?更不用說那些因他的緣故、從屬他之人所給予你的種種尊榮了——與眾貞女的同居共處、與她們同行的行列、貞女們的問安致意、對貞節的稱讚、貞女們的祝福、以及那些如同寫給貞女一般的書信,這一切又何必一一細數呢?然而如今,你不過稍稍領受了那如今在悖逆之子心中運行的浮氣之息,便否認了這一切,將那寶貴而得來不易的珍寶,換取了片刻的享樂——那享樂雖能暫時甘甜你的喉嚨,但你日後必發現它比苦膽更為苦澀。」
1:981
Ἐπὶ τούτοις τίς οὐκ ἂν πενθήσας εἴποι·
At this, who would not lament and say:
對此,有誰不哀慟而說:
1:982
Πῶς ἐγένετο πόρνη πόλις πιστὴ Σιών; Πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἂν αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἀποφθέγξαιτο πρός τινα τῶν νῦν ἐν πνεύματι Ἱερεμίου περιπατούντων·
How has the faithful city Zion become a harlot? And how would not the Lord himself declare to one of those now walking in the spirit of Jeremiah:
忠信之城錫安怎麼變成了娼妓?主自己豈不也要向如今效法耶利米之靈而行的人如此宣告:
1:983
Εἶδες ἃ ἐποίησέ μοι ἡ παρθένος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ; Ἐγὼ ἐμνηστευσάμην αὐτὴν ἐμαυτῷ ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀφθαρσίᾳ, ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἐν κρίματι καὶ ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς, καθὼς διὰ Ὠσηὲ τοῦ προφήτου αὐτῇ ἐπηγγει λάμην
"Have you seen what the virgin of Israel has done to me? I betrothed her to myself in faith and incorruption, in righteousness and in judgment and in mercy and compassion, as I promised her through Hosea the prophet"
「你看見以色列的處女向我做了什麼事嗎?我曾在信實與不朽壞中,在公義、公平、憐憫和慈悲中,將她許配給自己,正如我藉先知何西阿向她所應許的那樣」
1:984
Αὐτὴ δὲ ἠγαπήκει ἀλλοτρίους καί, ζῶντος ἐμοῦ τοῦ ἀνδρός, μοιχαλὶς χρηματίζει καὶ οὐ φοβεῖται γενομένη ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ. Τί δὲ ἄρα ὁ νυμφαγωγός, ὁ θεῖος καὶ μακάριος Παῦλος, ὅ τε ἀρχαῖος ἐκεῖνος καὶ ὁ νέος οὗτος, ὑφ' ᾧ μεσίτῃ καὶ διδασκάλῳ τὸν μητρῷον οἶκον καταλι ποῦσα τῷ Κυρίῳ συνήφθης; Ἆρα οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τῷ τοσούτῳ κακῷ περιπαθήσας ἑκάτερος·
"But she loved strangers, and while I, her husband, still live, she is reckoned an adulteress and is not afraid, having given herself to another man." What then would the groomsman say — the divine and blessed Paul, both that ancient one and this new one — under whose mediation and teaching, having left your mother's house, you were joined to the Lord? Would not each of them, deeply grieved at so great an evil, say:
「然而她卻愛上了外人,且趁我這丈夫尚在人世之時,被稱為淫婦,並不害怕地委身於別的男人。」那麼那位儐相——神聖蒙福的保羅,無論是那位古時的還是這位新來的——藉著他的中保與教導,你離開了母家而與主聯合,他豈不會如此說呢?二者豈不都會因這極大的罪惡而深切悲痛地說:
1:985
Φόβος γὰρ ὃν ἐφοβούμην ἦλθέ μοι καὶ ὃν ἐδεδοίκειν συνήντησέ μοι·
"For the fear which I feared has come upon me, and that which I dreaded has met me:"
「因為我所懼怕的臨到了我,我所畏懼的迎向了我。」
1:986
ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ σε ἡρμοσάμην ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνὴν παραστῆσαι τῷ Χρι στῷ; Καὶ ἐφοβούμην ἀεὶ μή πως, ὡς ὁ ὄφις ἐξηπάτη σεν Εὔαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ, οὕτω φθαρῇ ποτε τὰ νοήματά σου
"For did I not betroth you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ? And I feared always lest, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, so your thoughts might somehow be corrupted"
「我曾把你許配給一個丈夫,要把你這貞潔的童女獻給基督;我一直懼怕,惟恐像蛇用牠的詭詐誘惑了夏娃那樣,你的心思有朝一日也會被敗壞」
1:987
καὶ τὸ ἀξίωμα τῆς παρθενίας ὑφηγούμην, καί, ναόν σε Θεοῦ προσαγορεύων, οἱονεὶ πτερὸν ἐδίδουν τῇ προθυμίᾳ πρὸς Ἰησοῦν ἀνακουφίζων, καὶ τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ δεινοῦ πρὸς τὸ μὴ πεσεῖν ἐβοήθουν λέγων·
"and I set before you the dignity of virginity, and, calling you the temple of God, gave, as it were, wings to your eagerness, lifting you up toward Jesus, and by the fear of that dreadful thing I helped you not to fall, saying:
「我曾向你闡明童貞的尊貴,稱你為神的殿,彷彿為你的熱忱添上翅膀,使你輕舉飛向耶穌;又以那可畏之事的懼怕來扶助你,使你不致跌倒,說:
1:988
Εἴ τις τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φθεί ρει, φθερεῖ τοῦτον ὁ Θεός. Καὶ δὴ καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῶν εὐχῶν προσετίθουν ἀσφάλειαν, εἴ πως ὁλόκληρόν σοι τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τηρηθείη
'If anyone destroys the temple of God, God will destroy him.' And indeed I added also the security that comes from prayers, that somehow your whole body and soul and spirit might be kept blameless at the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ"
『若有人毀壞神的殿,神必要毀滅他。』我又加上禱告所帶來的保障,願你的身體、靈魂、心靈都能完整無瑕地,在主耶穌基督降臨之時得蒙保守」
1:989
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἰκῆ ταῦταπάντα κεκοπίακα εἰς σέ, καί μοι πικρὸν ἐξέβη τῶν γλυ κέων ἐκείνων πόνων τὸ πέρας, καὶ στένειν ἀνάγκη πάλιν ἐφ' ᾗ ἔδει με χαίρειν
"But indeed I have labored over you in vain, and the outcome of those sweet labors has turned bitter for me, and I am compelled again to groan over her in whom I ought to have rejoiced"
「然而,我為你所做的這一切勞苦竟是徒然,那些甘甜勞苦的結局於我竟變成了苦澀,我如今又不得不為那本該使我歡喜的人而嘆息」
1:990
Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἠπάτησαι μὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως τῆς Εὔας πικρότερον
"For behold, you have been deceived by the serpent more bitterly than Eve"
「看哪,你被那蛇欺騙,竟比夏娃更為悲慘」
1:991
Ἔφθαρται δέ σοι οὐ τὰ νοήματα μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ σὺν ἐκείνοις καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα·
"And not your thoughts alone have been corrupted, but along with them your very body as well:"
「被敗壞的不只是你的心思,連同心思一起,你的身體本身也被敗壞了:」
1:992
καὶ τὸ φρικῶδες ἐκεῖνο, ὃ καὶ εἰπεῖν ὀκνῶ καὶ σιωπᾶν οὐ δύναμαι (ἔστι γὰρ ὡς πῦρ καιόμενον ἐν τοῖς ὀστέοις μου, καὶ παρεῖμαι πάντοθεν καὶ οὐ δύναμαι φέρειν), ἄρασα τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ πεποίηκας πόρνης μέλη
"and that horrible thing, which I hesitate to say and yet cannot keep silent (for it is like a fire burning in my bones, and I am utterly undone everywhere and cannot bear it): having taken the members of Christ, you have made them the members of a harlot"
「還有那令人戰慄之事,我既羞於言說,又不能緘默不語(因為它如同火在我骨中焚燒,我渾身無力,無法忍受):你把基督的肢體奪去,使之成了娼妓的肢體」
1:993
Τοῦτο μόνον ἐν πᾶσι κακὸν ἀσύγκριτον, τοῦτο καινὸν ἐν βίῳ τὸ τόλμημα
"This alone among all evils is beyond comparison; this is a deed unprecedented in all of life"
「唯獨這一件,在萬惡之中無可比擬;這是人世間前所未有的大膽妄為」
1:994
Ὅτι διέλθετε, φησί, νήσους Χεττιεὶμ καὶ ἴδετε·
"For pass over," it says, "to the isles of Kittim and see:
「經上說:你們要過到基提眾海島去察看,
1:995
καὶ εἰς Κηδὰρ ἀποστείλατε καὶ νοήσατε σφόδρα εἰ γέγονε τοιαῦτα, εἰ ἀλλάξονται ἔθνη θεοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσὶ θεοί. Ἡ δὲ παρθένος ἠλλάξατο τὴν δόξαν ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῆς
and send to Kedar and consider diligently whether such things have happened, whether the nations exchange their gods, though they are no gods at all. But the virgin has exchanged her glory for her shame"
差人往基達去,仔細思想,看是否曾有這樣的事:豈有一國換了他們的神嗎?其實那些並不是神!但這處女卻將自己的榮耀換為羞辱」
1:996
οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ τούτῳ καὶ ἔφριξεν ἡ γῆ ἐπὶ πλεῖον σφόδρα
"heaven was appalled at this, and the earth trembled exceedingly the more"
「諸天因此驚駭,大地也更加戰慄」
1:997
ἐμὲ ἐγκατέλιπε τὸν ἀληθινὸν ἁγίων ψυχῶν ἅγιον νυμφίον, καὶ ἀπέδρα πρὸς ἀσεβῆ καὶ παράνομον ψυχῆς ὁμοῦ καὶ σώματος φθορέα
"she has forsaken me, the true and holy bridegroom of holy souls, and has fled to an impious and lawless corrupter of both soul and body alike"
「她離棄了我這真實的、聖潔眾魂之聖新郎,反倒逃往一個不敬虔、悖逆律法、同時敗壞靈魂與身體之人那裡去」
1:998
Ἀπέστη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ σωτῆρος αὐτῆς καὶ παρέστησε τὰ μέλη αὐτῆς δοῦλα τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ
"She has departed from God her Savior, and has presented her members as slaves to uncleanness and lawlessness"
「她離開了拯救她的神,將自己的肢體獻給污穢與不法作奴僕」
1:999
Ἐμοῦ ἐπελάθετο καὶ ὀπίσω τοῦ ἐραστοῦ αὐτῆς ἐπορεύετο.. Συνέφερεν αὐτῷ εἰ μύλος ὀνικὸς περιέκειτο περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔρριπτο εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἢ ὅτι ἐσκανδάλισε τὴν παρθένον Κυρίου
"She forgot me and went after her lover... It would have been better for him if a millstone had been hung about his neck and he had been thrown into the sea, than that he should have caused the virgin of the Lord to stumble"
「她忘記了我,隨從她的情人而去……倒不如把一塊驢拉的磨石拴在他頸項上,扔在海裡,也強如他使主的處女跌倒」
1:1000
Τίς δοῦλος αὐθάδης εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐμάνη ὡς δεσποτικῇ κοίτῃ ἑαυτὸν ἐπιρρῖψαι; Ποῖος λῃστὴς ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἀπονοίας προήχθη ὡς αὐτῶν ἐφάψασθαι τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀναθημάτων, οὐ σκευῶν ἀψύχων, ἀλλὰ σωμάτων ζώντων καὶ ψυχὴν ἔνοικον ἐχόντων κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ πεποιημένην; Τίς ἀπ' αἰῶνος ἠκούσθη ἐν μέσῃ πόλει καὶ σταθερᾷ μεσημβρίᾳ εἰκόνι βασιλικῇ χοίρων μορφὰς ἀκαθάρτων ἐπιγράψαι τολμήσας; Ἀθετήσας τις γάμον ἀνθρώπου, χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν, ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶ μάρτυσιν, ἀποθνήσκει
"What insolent slave has ever been so mad as to cast himself into his master's bed? What robber has been driven to such a pitch of madness as to lay hands on the very votive offerings of God — not lifeless vessels, but living bodies possessing an indwelling soul made according to the image of God? Who has ever been heard of, from ages past, in the midst of a city and at broad noonday, daring to inscribe the forms of unclean swine upon a royal image? If anyone sets aside a human marriage, without mercy, on the testimony of two or three witnesses, he dies"
「哪個放肆的奴僕竟瘋狂到把自己拋入主人的臥床?哪個強盜竟喪心病狂到伸手觸犯神的奉獻之物——不是無生命的器皿,乃是有生命的、內住著照神形像所造之靈魂的身體?從古至今,誰曾聽聞有人在城中央、在光天化日之下,竟膽敢在御像上塗畫污穢豬隻的形貌?若有人廢棄人的婚姻,毫無憐憫地,憑兩三個見證人的見證,尚且要處死」
1:1001
Πόσῳ, δοκεῖτε, χείρονος ἀξιωθήσε ται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας καὶ τὴν αὐτῷ καθομολογηθεῖσαν νύμφην νοθεύσας καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς παρθενίας ἐνυβρίσας; Ἀλλ' ἐβούλετο, φησίν, ἐκείνη, καὶ οὐκ ἄκουσαν ἐβιασάμην
"Of how much worse punishment, do you suppose, shall he be deemed worthy who has trampled underfoot the Son of God, and has corrupted the bride betrothed to him, and has outraged the spirit of virginity?" "But," he says, "she was willing, and I did not force her against her will"
「你們以為,那踐踏神子、玷污了已許配給他的新婦、又凌辱童貞之靈的人,將要受何等更嚴厲的刑罰呢?」「可是,」他說,「是她自己願意的,我並沒有強迫她違背己意」
1:1002
Καὶ γὰρ ἡ δέσποινα ἡ ἄσωτος αὐτὴ τῷ καλῷ Ἰωσὴφ ἐπεμάνη, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐνίκησε τὴν ἀρε τὴν τοῦ σώφρονος ἡ μανία τῆς ἀκολάστου, οὐδέ, χερσὶν αὐτῆς βιαζομένης, πρὸς τὴν παρανομίαν ἐκεῖνος ἐβιάσθη
"For indeed that wanton mistress herself was mad with desire for the goodly Joseph, but the madness of the unchaste woman did not overcome the virtue of the chaste man, nor, though she forced herself upon him with her own hands, was he driven into transgression"
「因為那放蕩的女主人本身也曾為俊美的約瑟而發狂,然而那淫蕩之人的瘋狂並未能勝過那貞潔之人的德行;即便她親手強迫,他也未曾被逼犯罪」
1:1003
Ἀλλ' ἐκέκριτο ἐκείνῃ τοῦτο, φησίν, καὶ οὐκέτι ἦν παρθέ νος·
"But," he says, "this had already been decided by her, and she was no longer a virgin:"
「可是,」他說,「這件事已由她自己決定了,她已不再是處女了:」
1:1004
καί, εἰ ἐγὼ μὴ ἐβουλόμην, πρὸς ἄλλον ἂν ἐφθάρη
"and if I had not been willing, she would have been corrupted by another"
「而且,若不是我願意,她也會被別人敗壞」
1:1005
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, φησίν, ἔδει παραδοθῆναι, ἀλλ' οὐαὶ δι' οὗ παρεδόθη·
"For indeed," he says, "the Son of Man had to be betrayed, but woe to him through whom he was betrayed:"
「他說:『人子固然必須被出賣,但那出賣他的人有禍了:』」
1:1006
καὶ τὰ σκάνδαλα ἐλθεῖν ἀνάγκη, ἀλλ' οὐαὶ δι' οὗ ἔρχεται
"and it is necessary that stumbling blocks come, but woe to him through whom they come"
「絆倒人的事是必然要來的,但那使人跌倒的人有禍了」
1:1007
Καὶ εἶπα μετὰ τὸ πορνεῦσαι αὐτὴν ταῦτα πάντα·
"And after she had committed all this fornication, I said:"
「她行了這一切淫亂之後,我說:」
1:1008
πρός με ἀνάστρεψον, καὶ οὐκ ἀνέστρεψε
"'Return to me,' but she did not return"
『你當歸向我。』她卻不肯歸回
1:1009
τὰ περὶ θανάτου καὶ ἀναστάσεως μυστήρια, τὰ περὶ κρίσεως φοβερᾶς καὶ αἰωνίου κολάσεως ῥήματα, τὰ περὶ μετανοίας καὶ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων δόγματα, τὰ μυρία ἐκεῖνα τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς ὑποδείγματα·
the mysteries concerning death and resurrection, the sayings concerning the fearful judgment and eternal punishment, the doctrines concerning repentance and the remission of sins, those countless examples of conversion:
關於死亡與復活的奧秘、關於可畏審判與永刑的話語、關於悔改與罪得赦免的教義,以及那無數關於歸回的範例:
1:1010
τὴν δραχμήν, τὸ πρόβατον, τὸν υἱὸν τὸν καταφαγόντα τὸν βίον μετὰ τῶν πορνῶν, τὸν ἀπολωλότα καὶ εὑρεθέντα, τὸν νεκρὸν καὶ ἀναζήσαντα
the drachma, the sheep, the son who devoured his living with harlots, who was lost and was found, who was dead and came to life again
那一塊銀錢的比喻、那隻迷失的羊、那與娼妓耗盡家業之子的比喻——那失而復得、死而復生的比喻
1:1011
Τούτοις χρησώμεθα τοῦ κακοῦ βοηθήμασι, διὰ τούτων τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτῶν ἰασώμεθα
Let us make use of these as remedies for the evil; through these let us heal our own soul
讓我們以這些作為對抗此惡的良藥,藉此醫治我們自己的靈魂
1:1012
Λαβὲ εἰς ἔννοιαν τὴν ἐσχάτην ἡμέραν (οὐ γὰρ δὴ μόνη σὺ τὸν αἰῶνα βιώ σεις) καὶ συνοχὴν καὶ πνιγμὸν καὶ θανάτου ὥραν καὶ ἀπό φασιν Θεοῦ κατεπείγουσαν καὶ ἀγγέλους ἐπισπεύδοντας, καὶ ψυχὴν ἐν τούτοις δεινῶς θορυβουμένην καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ συνειδότι πικρῶς προμαστιγουμένην καὶ πρὸς τὰ τῇδε ἐλεεινῶς ἐπιστρέφουσαν καὶ ἀπαραίτητον τῆς μακρᾶς ἐκείνης ἀποδημίας ἀνάγκην
Take into consideration the last day (for surely you will not live forever), and the anguish and suffocation, and the hour of death, and the pressing sentence of God, and the angels hastening on, and the soul in these circumstances terribly troubled and bitterly scourged beforehand by a sinful conscience, and pitiably turning back toward the things of this world, and the inexorable necessity of that long journey
你當思念末日(因為你並非要獨自永活於世),思念那困苦、窒息與死亡的時刻,神迫切的宣判,天使的催逼,靈魂在這一切之中被可怕地攪擾,被罪咎的良心痛苦地預先鞭撻,可憐地回顧塵世之事,以及那漫長旅程無可推諉的必然
1:1013
ὅταν ἔλθῃ κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκροὺς καὶ ἀποδοῦναι ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ·
when he comes to judge the living and the dead, and to render to each according to his deeds:
那時他要來審判活人死人,照各人所行的報應各人:
1:1014
ὅταν ἡ σάλπιγξ ἐκείνη, μέγα τι καὶ φοβερὸν ἠχή σασα, τοὺς ἀπ' αἰῶνος ἐξυπνίσῃ καθεύδοντας, καὶ ἐκπο ρεύσονται οἱ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιήσαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς, οἱ δὲ τὰ φαῦλα πράξαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν κρίσεως
when that trumpet, sounding forth something great and terrible, shall awaken those who have slept from ages past, and those who have done good shall come forth to the resurrection of life, but those who have done evil to the resurrection of judgment
那時那號筒要發出巨大可畏的聲響,喚醒自古以來沉睡的人,行善的人要復活得生,作惡的人要復活受審
1:1015
Ἐθεώρουν, φησίν, ἕως ὅτου θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν καὶ Παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκαθέζετο, καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡς χιών, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρόν, οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον
"I beheld," it says, "until thrones were set up, and the Ancient of Days sat down, and his garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool, his wheels a burning fire"
「經上說:『我觀看,直到寶座設立,亙古常在者坐下,他的衣服潔白如雪,頭髮如潔淨的羊毛,他的輪子乃是燒著的火』」
1:1016
Ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ
"A river of fire flowed forth before him"
「有火像河湧流,從他面前流出」
1:1017
αὐτῷ καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτοῦ
"thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him"
「事奉他的有千千,侍立在他面前的有萬萬」
1:1018
Κριτήριον ἐκάθισε καὶ βίβλοι ἀνεῴχθησαν, τὰ καλά, τὰ φαῦλα, τὰ φανερά, τὰ κεκρυμμένα, τὰ πράγματα, τὰ ἐνθυ μήματα, τὰ πάντα ἀθρόως εἰς ἐξάκουστον τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις σαφῶς ἀνακαλύπτουσαι
"The judgment was set, and the books were opened" — the good deeds, the wicked deeds, the manifest and the hidden things, the deeds and the thoughts, all things at once clearly revealed to the hearing of all, both angels and men
「審判已經坐定,案卷都展開了」——一切善行、惡行,顯明的、隱藏的,行為與意念,一切都一同清楚顯明,讓眾天使與眾人都能聽聞
1:1019
Πρὸς ταῦτα ποταποὺς εἶναι ἀνάγκη τοὺς κακῶς βεβιωκότας; Ποῦ ἄρα ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη καταδύσεται, ἡ ἐν ὄψεσι τοσού των θεατῶν ἐξαίφνης ὀφθεῖσα αἰσχύνης ἀνάπλεως; Ποίῳ δὲ σώματι τὰς ἀπεράντους ἐκείνας καὶ ἀνυποίστους ὑπο στήσεται μάστιγας, ὅπου πῦρ ἄσβεστον καὶ σκώληξ ἀθά νατα κολάζων καὶ πυθμὴν ᾅδου σκοτεινὸς καὶ φρικώδης καὶ οἰμωγαὶ πικραὶ καὶ ὀλολυγμὸς ἐξαίσιος καὶ κλαυθμὸς καὶ βρυγμὸς ὀδόντων καὶ πέρας οὐκ ἔχει τὰ δεινά; Τούτων οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπαλλαγὴ μετὰ θάνατον, οὐδέ τις ἐπίνοια οὐδὲ μηχανὴ τοῦ διεκδῦναι τὰ πικρὰ κολαστήρια
In view of these things, what manner of persons must those be who have lived wickedly? Where indeed shall that soul sink down, which, suddenly appearing before the eyes of so many spectators, is full of shame? And with what body shall it endure those endless and unbearable scourges, where there is unquenchable fire, and the worm that punishes without ceasing, and the dark and horrible depth of hades, and bitter wailings, and extraordinary shrieking, and weeping and gnashing of teeth, and the terrors have no end? From these there is no release after death, nor any device or contrivance for escaping the bitter places of punishment
面對這一切,那些惡貫滿盈之人將成何等光景呢?那靈魂突然出現在如此眾多觀者眼前,滿是羞愧,究竟要往哪裡藏匿呢?它又將以何種身體去承受那無窮無盡、無法忍受的鞭笞呢?在那裡有不滅的火、永不止息啃噬的蟲、幽暗可怖的陰間深淵、淒厲的哀號、非比尋常的悲鳴,以及哭泣切齒,這一切苦難永無止境。這些事在死後再無解脫,也沒有任何方法或計謀可以逃脫那苦毒的刑所
1:1020
Ἕως ἔξεστιν, ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ πτώματος ἀναλάβωμεν μηδὲ ἀπελπίσωμεν ἑαυτῶν, ἐὰν ἀναλύσωμεν ἀπὸ τῶν κακῶν
While it is still possible, let us raise ourselves up from our fall, and let us not despair of ourselves, if we depart from evils
趁著還來得及,讓我們從跌倒之處重新站起,不要對自己絕望,只要我們脫離罪惡
1:1021
Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἁμαρτωλοὺς σῶσαι
"Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners"
「耶穌基督降世,為要拯救罪人」
1:1022
Ἔστιν ὁδὸς σωτηρίας, ἐὰν θέλωμεν
There is a way of salvation, if we are willing
只要我們願意,就有得救之路
1:1023
Κατέπιεν ὁ θάνατος ἰσχύσας, ἀλλ' εὖ ἴσθι ὅτι πάλιν ἀφεῖλεν ὁ Θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυον ἀπὸ παντὸς προσώπου τῶν μετανοούντων
Death has prevailed and swallowed up, but know well that God will again wipe away every tear from the face of every one who repents
死亡逞其威能,將人吞滅了;但你要確實知道,神必再次擦去一切悔改之人臉上的眼淚
1:1024
Πιστὸς Κύριος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ
"The Lord is faithful in all his words"
「主在他一切話語上都是信實的」
1:1025
Ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ὑμῶν ὡς φοινικοῦν, ὡς χιόνα λευκανῶ·
"Though your sins be as scarlet, I will make them white as snow;"
「你們的罪雖像硃紅,我必使它們變白如雪;」
1:1026
ἐὰν δὲ ὦσιν ὡς κόκκινον, ὡσεὶ ἔριον λευκανῶ. Ἕτοιμός ἐστιν ὁ μέγας τῶν ψυχῶν ἰατρὸς ἰάσασθαί σου τὸ πάθος
"and though they be as crimson, I will make them white as wool." The great physician of souls is ready to heal your affliction
「雖紅如丹顏,我必使它們變白如羊毛。」那萬靈的大醫者已經預備好要醫治你的病苦
1:1027
Ἐκείνου ῥήματά ἐστιν, ἐκεῖνο τὸ γλυκὺ καὶ σωτή ριον στόμα εἶπεν·
These are his words; that sweet and saving mouth said:
這些都是他的話語,是那甘甜而施行拯救的口所說的:
1:1028
Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες
"Those who are strong have no need of a physician, but those who are sick"
「無病的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著」
1:1029
Οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς, εἰς μετάνοιαν
"I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance"
「我來,本不是召義人,乃是召罪人悔改」
1:1030
Βούλεται Κύριος καθαρίσαι σε ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς πληγῆς καὶ δεῖξαί σοι φῶς ἀπὸ σκό τους
The Lord wishes to cleanse you from the pain of your wound and to show you light out of darkness
主願意潔淨你創傷的痛楚,並使光明從黑暗中向你顯現
1:1031
Σὲ ζητεῖ ὁ Ποιμὴν ὁ καλός, καταλιπὼν τὰ μὴ πεπλα νημένα
The Good Shepherd seeks you, having left behind those who have not gone astray
那美善的牧人正在尋找你,撇下了那些未曾迷失的
1:1032
Ἐὰν ἐπιδῷς σεαυτήν, οὐκ ὀκνήσει οὐδ' ἀπαξιώσει σε ὁ φιλάνθρωπος ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων βαστάσαι τῶν ἰδίων, χαίρων ὅτι εὗρεν αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ ἀπολωλός
If you give yourself up, the loving one will not hesitate nor think it beneath him to carry you upon his own shoulders, rejoicing that he has found his lost sheep
你若肯獻上自己,那仁慈者必不遲疑,也不會以為有失身分,將你背在自己的肩頭上,並因找回了自己失落的羊而歡喜
1:1033
Ἕστηκεν ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ ἀναμένει τὴν σὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης ἐπάνοδον
The Father still stands and awaits your return from your wandering
父仍然站著,等候你從迷途歸回
1:1034
Μόνον ἀνάλυσον, καί, ἔτι σου μακρὰν οὔσης, προσδραμὼν ἐπιπεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλόν σου, καὶ φιλικοῖς ἀσπασμοῖς περιπτύξεται τὴν ὑπὸ τῆς μετανοίας ἤδη κεκαθαρμένην
Only turn back, and while you are still far off, he will run and fall upon your neck, and will embrace with affectionate kisses her who has already been cleansed by repentance
你只管起身回轉,你尚在遠處,他就要跑上前來,撲在你的頸項上,用親切的親吻擁抱那已被悔改所潔淨的你
1:1035
Καὶ στολὴν ἐνδύσει, τὴν πρώτην, ψυχὴν ἀπεκδυσαμένην τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς αὐτοῦ πράξεσι, καὶ περι θήσει δακτύλιον χερσὶν ἀποπλυναμέναις τοῦ θανάτου τὸ αἷμα, καὶ ὑποδήσει πόδας ἀποστρέψαντας ἀπὸ ὁδοῦ κακῆς πρὸς τὸν δρόμον τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τῆς εἰρήνης
And he will clothe with the robe, the first robe, the soul that has stripped off the old man together with his deeds, and he will put a ring on hands that have washed away the blood of death, and he will put sandals on feet that have turned back from the evil way to the course of the Gospel of peace
他要給你穿上頭一件袍子,就是那已脫去舊人和舊人一切行為的靈魂所穿的袍子;他要把戒指戴在那已洗淨了死亡之血的手上;他要給那已從惡道轉向平安福音之路的腳穿上鞋
1:1036
Καὶ εὐφρο σύνης καὶ χαρᾶς ἡμέραν καταγγελεῖ τοῖς ἰδίοις καὶ ἀγγέ λοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις, καὶ παντὶ τρόπῳ τὴν σὴν ἑορτάσει σωτηρίαν
And he will proclaim a day of gladness and joy to his own, both to angels and to men, and in every way he will celebrate your salvation
他要向自己人,向天使和世人宣告一個歡欣喜樂的日子,並要以各種方式慶祝你的得救
1:1037
Ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω, φησίν, ὑμῖν ὅτι χαρὰ γίνεται ἐν οὐρανῷ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανο οῦντι. Κἂν ἐγκαλέσῃ τις τῶν ἑστάναι δοκούντων ὅτι ταχὺ προσελήφθης, αὐτὸς ὁ ἀγαθὸς Πατὴρ ὑπὲρ σοῦ ἀπο λογήσεται λέγων·
"For truly," he says, "I say to you, there is joy in heaven before God over one sinner who repents." And if any of those who seem to stand accuse you because you were so quickly received back, the good Father himself will answer on your behalf, saying:
他說:「我實在告訴你們,一個罪人悔改,在神面前,天上也要為他歡喜。」倘若有那自以為站立得穩的人,因你這麼快就被接納回來而責難,那位良善的父自己必要為你辯護,說:
1:1038
Εὐφρανθῆναι δεῖ καὶ χαρῆναι, ὅτι αὕτη ἡ θυγάτηρ μου νεκρὰ ἦν καὶ ἀνέζησε, καὶ ἀπολωλυῖα καὶ εὑρέθη
"It was fitting to make merry and rejoice, for this my daughter was dead and has come to life again, and was lost and has been found"
「應當歡喜快樂,因為我這女兒是死而復活、失而又得的」
1:1039
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ. Τίς δώσει μοι πτέρυγας ὡσεὶ περιστερᾶς; ἢ πῶς ἀνακαινισθῇ μου τὸ γῆρας, ὥστε με δυνηθῆναι διαβῆναι πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην καὶ τόν τε πόθον ὃν ἔχω ἐφ' ὑμῖν ἀναπαῦσαι καὶ τὰ λυπηρὰ τῆς ψυχῆς διηγήσασθαι καὶ δι' ὑμῶν εὑρέσθαι τινὰ παραμυθίαν τῶν θλίψεων; Ἐπὶ γὰρ τῇ κοιμήσει τοῦ μακαρίου Εὐσεβίου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου φόβος ἡμᾶς κατέλαβεν οὐ μικρὸς μή ποτε οἵ ποτε ἐφε δρεύοντες τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τῆς μητροπόλεως ἡμῶν καὶ βου λόμενοι αὐτὴν αἱρετικῶν ζιζανίων πληρῶσαι, καιροῦ νῦν λαβόμενοι, τὴν πολλῷ καμάτῳ κατασπαρεῖσαν ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων εὐσέβειαν ταῖς παρ' ἑαυτῶν πονη ραῖς διδασκαλίαις ἐκριζώσωσι καὶ ταύτης τὴν ἑνότητα κατατέμωσιν, ὅπερ καὶ ἐπὶ πολλῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν πεποιήκα σιν
TO GREGORY, HIS FRIEND. Who will give me wings like a dove's? Or how shall my old age be renewed, so that I may be able to cross over to your love, and to give rest to the longing I have for you, and to relate the griefs of my soul, and through you to find some consolation for my afflictions? For at the falling asleep of the blessed bishop Eusebius no small fear seized us, lest those who have long been lying in wait for the church of our metropolis, and who wish to fill it with heretical tares, seizing the present opportunity, should root out with their own wicked teachings the piety that has been sown with much labor in the souls of men, and should tear apart its unity — which indeed they have already done in many churches
致友人格里高利。誰能賜我如鴿子一般的翅膀呢?我這衰老之軀又怎能重新煥發,使我得以渡越前來與你們的愛相會,好使我對你們的思念得以安歇,向你們傾訴我心靈的憂苦,並藉著你們得著些許安慰,紓解我的患難呢?因為蒙福的優西比烏主教安息之後,一種不小的恐懼攫住了我們,惟恐那些長久窺伺我京城教會的人,欲以異端稗子充斥其中,趁此良機,將那以多年辛勞播種在人心中的虔敬連根拔起,用他們自己邪惡的教訓將其鏟除,並撕裂其合一——正如他們已在許多教會所行的那樣
1:1040
κλήρου παρακαλοῦντα μὴ παροφθῆναι ἐν καιρῷ τοιούτῳ, περιβλεψάμενος ἐν κύκλῳ ἐμνήσθην τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης καὶ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως καὶ τοῦ ζήλου ὃν ἔχετε ἀεὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ
...of the clergy, entreating that we should not be overlooked at such a time; and looking around on every side, I remembered your love and your right faith and the zeal which you have always held for the churches of God
……聖品懇求勿在此時被忽視。我環顧四周,便想起了你們的愛心、你們純正的信仰,以及你們一向為神的眾教會所懷的熱忱
1:1041
Καὶ τούτου ἕνεκεν ἀπέστειλα τὸν ἀγαπητὸν Εὐστάθιον τὸν συνδιάκονον παρακαλέσαι ὑμῶν τὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν καὶ δυσωπῆσαι πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καμάτοις, καὶ τὸν παρόντα ἐπιθεῖναι κἀμοῦ τε τὸ γῆρας τῇ συντυχίᾳ ἀναπαῦσαι καὶ τῇ ὀρθῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τὴν περιβόητον εὐσέβειαν διορθώσασθαι δόντας αὐτῇ μεθ' ἡμῶν ( εἰ ἄρα καταξιωθείημεν συναντιλαβέσθαι ὑμῖν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἔργου) ποιμένα κατὰ τὸ βούλημα τοῦ Κυρίου, δυνάμενον διευθῦναι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ
And for this reason I have sent the beloved Eustathius, the fellow-deacon, to entreat your dignity, and to beseech you, by all your labors on behalf of the churches, to lay hold of the present opportunity, both to give rest to my old age by our meeting together, and to set right for the orthodox church its renowned piety, by giving to it — together with us, if indeed we should be deemed worthy to assist you in this good work — a shepherd according to the will of the Lord, able to guide his people rightly
為此,我差遣了摯愛的副執事優斯塔修前來,懇請你們的莊嚴尊貴,並以你們為眾教會所付出的一切辛勞懇求你們,務要把握眼前的機會,一則藉著彼此相會使我的老年得以安息,一則使正統教會那聲名遠播的虔敬得以匡正,與我們一同(倘若我們也蒙認可有份於協助你們這善工)將一位按主旨意、能夠正確引導其百姓的牧者賜給她
1:1042
Ἔχομεν γὰρ πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἄνδρα ὃν οὐδὲ αὐτοὶ ἀγνοεῖτε·
For we have before our eyes a man whom even you yourselves do not fail to know:
因為我們心目中已有一位人選,連你們自己也並非不知道:
1:1043
οὗ εἰ κατα ξιωθείημεν ἐπιτυχεῖν, οἶδα ὅτι μεγάλην παρρησίαν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν κτησόμεθα καὶ τῷ ἐπικαλεσαμένῳ ἡμᾶς λαῷ μεγίστην εὐεργεσίαν καταθησόμεθα
and if we should be deemed worthy to obtain him, I know that we shall gain great boldness before God, and shall confer the greatest benefit upon the people who have called upon us
倘若我們蒙認可得著他,我知道我們必在神面前獲得極大的坦然無懼,也必為那呼求我們的百姓成就極大的益處
1:1044
Ἀλλὰ παρακαλῶ καὶ πάλιν καὶ πολλάκις πάντα ὄκνον ὑπερθεμένους ἀπαντῆσαι καὶ προλαβεῖν τὰ ἐκ τοῦ χειμῶνος δυσχερῆ
But I beseech you, again and repeatedly, laying aside all hesitation, to come and to forestall the difficulties arising from the winter
但我懇求你們,再三、屢次地懇求,放下一切遲疑,前來與我們會合,以便搶在冬季所帶來的種種艱難之前
1:1045
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Μόλις ἡμῖν ὑπῆρξεν ἐπιτυχεῖν διακόνου γραμμάτων πρὸς τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν, ἐπεὶ οἵγε παρ' ἡμῖν οὕτω κατέ πτηξαν τὸν χειμῶνα ὡς μηδὲ τὸ μικρότατον προκύπτειν τῶν δωματίων ἀνέχεσθαι
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. It was with difficulty that we succeeded in finding a deacon to carry a letter to your piety, since the people here have been so terrified of the winter that they cannot bear to venture out even the smallest way from their houses
致薩摩薩塔主教優西比烏。我們好不容易才找到一位執事,能將信送到你敬虔的座前,因為我們這裡的人如此懼怕冬天,竟連從屋內探出頭來都不肯
1:1046
Καὶ γὰρ τοσούτῳ πλήθει χιόνων κατενίφημεν ὡς αὐτοῖς οἴκοις καταχωσθέντες δύο μῆνας ἤδη ταῖς καταδύσεσιν ἐμφωλεύειν
For indeed we have been so snowed under by so great a quantity of snow that, buried houses and all, we have now for two months been lurking in our hollows
我們這裡積雪如此深厚,以至於連房屋都被埋沒,我們已在洞穴中蟄伏兩個月之久
1:1047
Συγγνώσει οὖν πάντως ἡμῖν τό τε ἄτολμον τῶν Καππαδοκῶν ἠθῶν καὶ τὸ τῶν σωμάτων δυσκίνητον ἐπιστάμενος, εἰ μὴ θᾶττον ἐπεστεί λαμεν, μηδ' εἰς γνῶσιν ἠγάγομεν τῇ τιμιότητί σου τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀντιοχείας, ἃ πάντως γνωρίζειν σοι ἕωλόν ἐστι καὶ ψυχρὸν πάλαι μεμαθηκότι, ὡς τὸ εἰκός·
You will therefore surely pardon us, knowing both the timidity of Cappadocian character and the sluggishness of our bodies, if we did not write sooner, nor bring to the knowledge of your honor the news from Antioch — news which, as is likely, you must already know is stale and cold, having learned it long ago:
因此,願你深知卡帕多細亞人的怯懦性情與我們身體的行動遲緩,若我們沒有更早去信,也沒有將安提阿的消息通報給你這位尊貴之人(這消息想必你早已知曉,且如常理所料,早已是陳舊過時的了),也請你必定原諒我們:
1:1048
πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ἡγούμενοι πρᾶγμα καὶ τὰ ἐγνωσμένα σημαίνειν, ἀπεστεί λαμεν τὰς διὰ τοῦ ἀναγνώστου κομισθείσας ἐπιστολάς
Nevertheless, considering it no great matter to report even what is already known, we have sent the letters that were brought by the reader
然而,我們認為即便只是重述已知之事,也並非毫無意義,因此仍差人送去了由讀經員所帶來的信件
1:1049
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
And so much for this
此事就說到這裡
1:1050
Καί τι περὶ αὐτὸν πλάσμα ὀρθότητος καὶ εὐλαβείας παρὰ πάντων συμφώνως τῶν ἀφικνουμένων θρυλεῖται, ὡς καὶ τὰ διεστῶτα τῆς πόλεως μέρη εἰς ταὐτὸν συνελθεῖν καὶ τῶν πλησιοχώρων τινὰς ἐπισκόπων τὴν ἕνωσιν καταδέξασθαι
And there is a report circulating consistently among all who arrive concerning a certain semblance of rectitude and piety about him, to such an extent that even the divided parties of the city have come together into one, and some of the neighboring bishops have accepted this union
而且有一種關於他正直與虔誠的傳聞,被所有到訪之人一致傳誦,以至於這城中分裂的各方竟因此合而為一,附近幾位主教也接納了這合一
1:1051
Οἱ δ' ἡμέτεροι οὐδὲν ἀμείνους ἐφάνησαν τῶν ἐλπίδων
But our own people proved no better than we had feared.
然而我們這邊的人,表現得絲毫不比所憂慮的更好。
1:1052
Ἐπιστάντες γὰρ εὐθὺς κατὰ πόδας τῆς ὑμετέρας ἐξόδου, πολλὰ μὲν εἶπαν λυπηρά, πολλὰ δὲ ἐποίησαν, καὶ τέλος ἀνεχώρησαν βεβαιώσαντες ἡμῖν τὸ σχίσμα
For they arrived immediately on the heels of your departure, said many grievous things, did many things as well, and in the end withdrew, having only confirmed the schism for us.
因為他們就在你們離去之後隨即到來,說了許多令人痛心的話,也做了許多事,最後離去時,反倒使我們之間的分裂更加確定。
1:1053
Εἰ μὲν οὖν τι γενήσεται βέλτιον καὶ εἰ παύσονται τῆς κακίας, ἄδηλον παντὶ πλὴν ἢ τῷ Θεῷ
Whether then anything will turn out better, and whether they will cease from their wickedness, is unclear to everyone except God.
至於此事日後是否會有所好轉,他們是否會停止作惡,除了神以外,無人能知曉。
1:1054
Ἡ δὲ λοιπὴ Ἐκκλησία εὐσταθεῖ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, καὶ εὔχεται ὁμοῦ τῷ ἦρι ἰδεῖν σε πάλιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας καὶ ἀνανεω θῆναι διὰ τῆς ἀγαθῆς σου διδασκαλίας
But the rest of the Church remains steadfast by the grace of God, and prays to see you again in our region together with the spring, and to be renewed through your good teaching.
然而其餘的教會,靠著神的恩典依然堅立,並一同祈求能在春天再次見到你來到我們這裡,藉著你美好的教導得著更新。
1:1055
Κἀμοὶ δὲ τὸ σῶμα οὐδὲν ἄμεινον τῆς συνηθείας ἔχει
As for me, my body is no better than it usually is.
至於我自己,身體的狀況也絲毫不比往常好些。
1:1056
Ὑπερήσθημεν δὲ ὅτι καί, μέριμναν πρέπουσαν χριστιανῷ ἀναλαβόντες, εἰς δόξαν τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ οἶκον ἠγείρατε καὶ ἠγαπήσατε τῷ ὄντι, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, εὐπρέπειαν οἴκου Κυρίου, εὐτρεπίσαντες ἑαυτοῖς τὴν οὐράνιον μονήν, τὴν ἡτοι μασμένην ἐν τῇ ἀναπαύσει τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ
We rejoiced exceedingly that you also, taking up a care befitting a Christian, have raised up a house to the glory of the name of Christ, and have truly loved, as it is written, the beauty of the house of the Lord, preparing for yourselves the heavenly dwelling that has been made ready, in that rest, for those who love the name of Christ.
我們滿心歡喜,因為你們也承擔起基督徒應有的關懷,為了基督之名的榮耀而建造了一座房屋,並且如經上所記,真心愛慕「主的殿宇之美」,為自己預備了那安息中已為愛慕基督之名的人所預備的天上居所。
1:1057
Ἐὰν δὲ δυνηθῶμεν περινοῆσαι λείψανα μαρτύρων, εὐχόμεθα καὶ αὐτοὶ συμβαλέσθαι ὑμῶν τῇ σπουδῇ
And if we are able to procure some relics of the martyrs, we too pray that we may contribute to your zeal.
倘若我們能設法尋得殉道者的遺物,我們也祈願能對你們的熱心有所貢獻。
1:1058
Εἰ γὰρ εἰς μνημόσυνον αἰώνιον ἔσται δίκαιος, κοινωνοὶ ἐσό μεθα δηλονότι τῆς ἀγαθῆς μνήμης τῆς δοθησομένης ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ Ἁγίου
For if the righteous shall be held in everlasting remembrance, we shall clearly be sharers in the good remembrance that shall be given to you by the Holy One.
因為若義人「必蒙永遠的記念」,那麼,顯然我們也將分享那將由聖者所賜給你們的美好記念。
1:1059
Κατηξίωσας γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς διακονῆσαι ἡμῖν τὴν σὴν πνευματικὴν εὐφροσύνην καὶ τοῖς τιμίοις ἑαυτοῦ γράμμασιν ἀναλαβεῖν ἡμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ ὥσπερ παίδων νηπιότητα τῷ ἑαυτοῦ μεγέθει προσαγκαλίσασθαι
For you yourself also saw fit to minister to us your spiritual joy, and by your honored letters to lift up our souls, and to embrace, as it were the infancy of children, with your own greatness.
因為你自己也甘願將你屬靈的喜樂供給我們,藉著你尊貴的信函提振我們的心靈,並以你的偉大,如同懷抱幼童一般,將我們懷抱在懷中。
1:1060
Εὔχου οὖν (δεόμεθά σου τῆς ἀγαθῆς ψυχῆς) ἀξίους ἡμᾶς εἶναι καὶ ὑποδέχεσθαι τὰς παρὰ τῶν μεγάλων ὑμῶν ὠφε λείας καὶ λαμβάνειν στόμα καὶ σοφίαν εἰς τὸ τολμᾶν ἀντιφθέγγεσθαι ὑμῖν τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἀγο μένοις, οὗ φίλον σε εἶναι καὶ δοξαστῆρα ἀληθινὸν ἀκού οντες, μεγάλην ἐπὶ τῇ στερρᾷ σου καὶ ἀκλινεῖ περὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἀγάπῃ τὴν χάριν ὁμολογοῦμεν, εὐχόμενοι μετὰ τῶν ἀληθινῶν προσκυνητῶν εὑρεθῆναι ἡμῶν τὸ μέρος, ἐν οἷς πεπείσμεθα εἶναι καὶ τὴν σὴν τελειότητα, καὶ τοῦ μεγά λου καὶ ἀληθινοῦ Ἐπισκόπου τοῦ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην τοῦ ἰδίου πληρώσαντος θαύματος, τοῦ Κυρίου δεόμεθα
Pray then—we beg this of your good soul—that we may be found worthy both to receive the benefits coming from your great men, and to obtain mouth and wisdom to dare to answer you who are led by the Holy Spirit; for we hear that you are His friend and true glorifier, and we confess our great gratitude for your firm and unswerving love toward God, praying that our portion may be found among the true worshippers, among whom we are persuaded your own perfection also stands; and this we ask of the Lord, the great and true Bishop, who has filled the whole world with his own wonder.
所以求你為我們祈禱——我們懇求你這美善的心靈——使我們配得,並得以領受從你們偉大之人而來的益處,也得著口才與智慧,敢於回應你們這些受聖靈引導的人;我們聽聞你是聖靈的朋友、真正的頌讚者,便為你對神那堅定不移之愛而心存莫大的感恩,並祈願我們的分,能與真正敬拜的人一同尋見,我們深信你的完全也在其中;為此,我們向那位偉大而真實的主教——祂以自己的奇妙充滿了全世界——祈求。
1:1061
τ ΒΟΣΠΟΡΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Πῶς μου οἴει τὴν ψυχὴν ὠδύνησεν ἡ ἀκοὴ τῆς συκο φαντίας ἐκείνης, ἣν κατέχεάν μού τινες τῶν μὴ φοβου μένων τὸν Κριτήν, ὃς ἀπολεῖ πάντας τοὺς λαλοῦντας τὸ ψεῦδος; Ὥστε πᾶσαν τὴν νύκτα ἐπὶ τοῖς ῥήμασι τῆς ἀγάπης σου ὀλίγου δεῖν ἄϋπνον διαμεῖναι, οὕτω μέσης ἥψατό μου τῆς καρδίας ἡ λύπη
TO BOSPORIUS, BISHOP. How, do you suppose, was my soul pained upon hearing of that calumny which certain men, who do not fear the Judge who will destroy all who speak falsehood, poured out against me? So that, because of the words concerning your charity, I remained almost sleepless the whole night through, so deeply did the grief touch the very midst of my heart.
致主教波斯波里烏(BOSPORIUS)。你可知道,當我聽聞那些不懼怕審判者——祂必要滅絕一切說謊之人——的某些人向我潑灑的那種誣衊時,我的心靈是何等地痛苦?以致因著關於你那慈愛之事的言語,我幾乎徹夜未眠,憂傷竟如此深深觸及我心的深處。
1:1062
Ὄντως γάρ, κατὰ τὸν Σολομῶντα, Συκοφαντία ἄνδρα ταπεινοῖ, καὶ οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀνάλγητος ὡς μὴ παθεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ κατα καμφθῆναι εἰς γῆν, στόμασιν εἰς ψευδολογίαν εὐκόλοις παραπεσών
For truly, according to Solomon, 'Slander humbles a man,' and no one is so devoid of feeling as not to suffer in soul and be bowed down to the ground, when he has fallen victim to mouths ready for falsehood.
因為誠然如所羅門所言:「誣衊使人卑屈」,無人能麻木到心靈毫無所感、不至於伏倒於地,一旦落入那輕易造謠之口的陷阱中。
1:1063
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἀνάγκη πάντα στέγειν, πάντα ὑπο μένειν, τὴν ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῶν ἐκδίκησιν ἐπιρρίψαντας τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὃς οὐ περιόψεται ἡμᾶς, διότι Ὁ συκοφαντῶν πένητα παροξύνει τὸν ποιήσαντα αὐτόν
But indeed it is necessary to bear all things, to endure all things, casting the vindication of ourselves upon the Lord, who will not overlook us, because 'he who slanders the poor provokes the One who made him.'
然而,凡事都必須忍耐,凡事都必須擔當,將為自己伸冤之事交託給主,因為祂必不會坐視我們不顧,正如經上所說:「欺壓貧窮人的,就是辱沒造他的主。」
1:1064
Οἱ μέντοι τὸ καινὸν τοῦτο δρᾶμα τῆς καθ' ἡμῶν βλασφημίας συνθέντες ἐοίκασι παντελῶς ἀπιστεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὃς καὶ περὶ ἀργοῦ ῥήματος δώσειν ἡμᾶς λόγον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως ἀπεφήνατο
Yet those who devised this new drama of blasphemy against us seem altogether to disbelieve the Lord, who declared that we shall give account even for an idle word on the day of judgment.
然而那些編造出這齣針對我們的褻瀆新劇的人,似乎完全不相信主的話——祂曾宣告,在審判的日子,我們連一句閒話也要交帳。
1:1065
Ποῦ ἢ πότε; Τίνων παρόντων; Ἐπὶ ποίᾳ προφάσει; Ψιλοῖς ῥήμασιν ἢ ἐγγράφοις; Ἑτέροις ἀκολουθῶν ἢ αὐτὸς κατάρχων καὶ αὐθεντῶν τοῦ τολμήματος; Ὢ τῆς ἀναιδείας τῶν πάντα φθεγγομένων ῥᾳδίως
Where, or when? In whose presence? On what pretext? In bare words, or in writing? Following others, or himself originating and being the author of the deed? Oh, the shamelessness of those who say everything so readily!
在何處?何時?有誰在場?藉著什麼藉口?是空口之言,還是白紙黑字?是隨從他人,還是自己起頭、擅自主使此等妄行?哦,這些輕易信口開河之人是何等無恥!
1:1066
Ὢ τῆς καταφρονήσεως τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ κριμάτων
Oh, the contempt for the judgments of God!
哦,對神的審判是何等的輕慢!
1:1067
Πλὴν εἰ μὴ ἄρα τῷ πλάσματι αὐτῶν καὶ τοῦτο προστραγῳδήσωσιν, ὅτι ἐγενόμην καὶ ἔκφρων ποτέ, ὥστε ἀγνοεῖν αὐτὸς τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ῥήματα
Unless indeed they should add this too, with tragic exaggeration, to their fabrication—that I once became out of my senses, so as myself to be unaware of my own words.
除非他們竟要在其編造之事上,再添上這誇張如悲劇般的一筆,說我一度失去了理智,以致連自己所說的話都渾然不覺。
1:1068
Ἐπὶ γὰρ τῶν λογισμῶν ὑπάρχων τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ, οὐδὲν οἶδα ποιήσας τοιοῦτον, οὐδὲ προελόμενος τὴν ἀρχήν
For being in possession of my own faculties, I know of nothing of the kind that I have done, nor have I ever from the outset chosen such a thing.
因為我在神智清醒之際,自知從未做過這樣的事,從一開始也未曾有過這樣的意圖。
1:1069
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο μᾶλλον ἐμαυτῷ συνε πίσταμαι, ὅτι ἐκ πρώτης ἡλικίας συνετράφην τῷ περὶ αὐτὸν φίλτρῳ, καὶ ἀπέβλεπον πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα, ὡς μὲν γεραρὸς ἰδεῖν, ὡς δὲ μεγαλοπρεπής, ὅσον δὲ ἔχων τὸ ἱεροπρεπὲς ἐν τῷ εἴδει
But rather this I am conscious of in myself, that from my earliest years I was reared together with an affection for him, and I used to gaze upon the man—how venerable he was to behold, how magnificent, and how much of sacred dignity he bore in his very countenance.
反倒我自己所深知的是這一點:從幼年起,我便懷著對他的敬愛之情一同成長,我素來仰望這位長者——他的容貌是何等莊重可敬,何等威嚴,他的儀表又帶有幾分聖潔的尊榮。
1:1070
Ἐπεὶ δέ μοι λοιπὸν καὶ ὁ λόγος παρῆν, τότε δὴ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀγαθῶν αὐτὸν ἐπεγίνωσκον, καὶ ἔχαιρον αὐτοῦ τῇ συνουσίᾳ, τὸ ἁπλοῦν καὶ γενναῖον καὶ ἐλευθέριον τῶν τρόπων καταμανθάνων καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἦν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἴδια, ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμερότης, τὸ μεγαλοφυές τε ὁμοῦ καὶ πρᾶον, τὸ εὐπρεπές, τὸ ἀόργη τον, τὸ φαιδρὸν καὶ εὐπρόσιτον τῇ σεμνότητι κεκραμένον
But when at last I too had come to the use of reason, then indeed I came to know him also from the good qualities of his soul, and I rejoiced in his company, taking careful note of the simplicity, nobility, and generosity of his manner, and all the other qualities peculiar to the man—the gentleness of his soul, the greatness of nature joined together with mildness, the seemliness, the freedom from anger, the cheerfulness and approachability tempered with dignity.
但當我後來也具備了理智判斷之時,我便從他心靈的美善之處更加認識了他,也因與他相處而心生喜樂,細細體察他為人處事的單純、高尚與慷慨,以及這位長者其他種種特質——他心靈的溫和、天性的宏偉兼具溫柔、儀態的莊重得體、不輕易動怒、以及那與尊嚴相調和的爽朗與親和。
1:1071
Ὥστε αὐτὸν ἐναρίθμιον εἶχον τοῖς περιφανεστάτοις κατ' ἀρετήν
So that I counted him among the most illustrious in virtue.
因此,我將他列入那些以德行最為顯赫之人的行列。
1:1072
ἀποκρύψομαι τἀληθές) ἐλυπήθημεν ἐπ' αὐτῷ λύπην οὐκ ἀνεκτήν, μετὰ πολλῶν τῶν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον, ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπογραφῇ τῆς πίστεως, τῆς ὑπὸ τῶν περὶ Γεώργιον ἀπὸ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως κομισθείσης
(for I will not conceal the truth) we were grieved over him with grief unbearable, together with many in our homeland who fear the Lord, at the signing of the confession of faith which was brought from Constantinople by the associates of George.
(因為我不願隱瞞真相)我們與家鄉中許多敬畏主的人一同,為他因簽署那份由喬治(GEORGE)一黨從君士坦丁堡帶來的信條,而深感無法承受之痛。
1:1073
Εἶτα, οἷος ἐκεῖνος πραότητι τρόπου καὶ ἐπιεικείᾳ πάντας πληροφορεῖν ἐν σπλάγχνοις πατρικοῖς ἀνεχόμενος, ἤδη καταπεσὼν εἰς τὴν ἀρρωστίαν ὑφ' ἧς καὶ μετῆλθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ βίου, προσκα λεσάμενος ἡμᾶς ἔφη ὑπὸ μάρτυρι τῷ Κυρίῳ συντεθεῖσθαι μὲν τῷ ἀπὸ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως γραμματείῳ, μηδὲν δὲ ἐπ' ἀθετήσει τῆς κατὰ Νικαίαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων ἐκτεθείσης πίστεως προελέσθαι·
Then, being such a man as, by gentleness of manner and forbearance, satisfied everyone with fatherly compassion, when he had already fallen into the illness from which he also departed this life, he summoned us and told us, calling the Lord to witness, that he had indeed assented to the document from Constantinople, but had chosen nothing that involved a rejection of the faith set forth at Nicaea by the holy Fathers.
後來,這位素以溫和的性情與寬容、以慈父般的心腸令眾人信服的人,當他已然病倒——並且最終也因這場病離世——便召我們前來,以主為證,告訴我們:他確實曾同意那份來自君士坦丁堡的文件,但他從未有意藉此棄絕聖教父們在尼西亞所頒布的信仰。
1:1074
μηδὲ ἄλλως ἔχειν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἢ ὡς παρέλαβεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὔχεσθαι μὴ χωρισθῆναι τῆς μερίδος τῶν μακαρίων ἐκείνων ἐπισκόπων, τῶν τριακοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ, τῶν τὸ εὐσεβὲς κήρυγμα διαγγειλάντων τῇ οἰκουμένῃ·
And that he held nothing else in his heart than what he had received from the beginning, but rather prayed that he might not be separated from the portion of those blessed bishops, the three hundred and eighteen, who proclaimed the pious teaching to the whole world.
並且他心中所持守的,除了自幼所承受的信仰之外別無他念,反而祈願不致與那三百一十八位蒙福的主教——他們曾向普世宣揚敬虔的教訓——的一份相隔絕。
1:1075
ὥστε ἡμᾶς, λύσαντας πᾶσαν τῶν καρδιῶν τὴν διάκρισιν, προσελθεῖν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ καὶ λυπουμένους παύσασθαι
So that we, having dissolved all division of heart, might approach communion once more, and, ceasing our grief, be at peace.
因此我們便消解了心中一切的隔閡,重新回到團契之中,不再哀傷,得享平安。
1:1076
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἡμέτερα πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα τοιαῦτα
Such, then, is our relation with the man.
以上,便是我們與這位長者之間的關係。
1:1077
Εἰ δέ τις λέγοι τινὰ βλασφημίαν εἰς αὐτὸν ἡμῖν συνεγνωκέναι, μὴ κατὰ γωνίαν θρυλείτω δουλοπρε πῶς, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ φανερὸν ἀντικαταστὰς διελεγχέτω μετὰ παρρησίας
But if anyone says that we have connived with him in some blasphemy, let him not mutter in a corner like a slave, but let him stand forth openly and refute us with boldness.
但若有人說我們曾與他同謀犯下某種褻瀆之罪,那麼此人不應在暗處如奴僕般竊竊私語,而應公然站出來,坦率地予以指正駁斥。
1:1078
τ ΚΑΝΟΝΙΚΑΙΣ. Ὅσον ἠνίασεν ἡμᾶς πρότερον φήμη λυπηρὰ τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡμῶν περιηχήσασα, τοσοῦτον ηὔφρανεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεοφιλέσ τατος ἐπίσκοπος, ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Βοσπόριος, τὰ χρη στότερα τῆς εὐλαβείας ὑμῶν διηγησάμενος
TO THE CANONICAE. As much as a grievous report, resounding in our ears, distressed us earlier, so much did the most God-beloved bishop, our brother Bosporius, gladden us, by relating the more favorable truth concerning your piety.
致眾修道女(CANONICAE)。先前有一則令人痛心的傳言在我們耳邊迴響,使我們何等憂慮;而今,最為蒙神喜愛的主教、我們的弟兄波斯波里烏,向我們述說了關於你們敬虔更為美好的實情,便同樣使我們何等歡喜。
1:1079
Ἔφη γὰρ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι πάντα ἐκεῖνα τὰ θρυληθέντα ἀνθρώπων εἶναι κατασκευάσματα οὐκ ἀκριβῶς τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς ἐπι σταμένων ἀλήθειαν
For he said that, by the grace of God, all those things that had been noised abroad were the fabrications of men who did not accurately know the truth concerning you.
因為他說,靠著神的恩典,那一切喧傳的流言,都不過是那些對你們的實情並不確知之人所捏造出來的。
1:1080
Προσεπετίθει δὲ ὅτι καὶ διαβολὰς εὗρε παρ' ὑμῖν καθ' ἡμῶν ἀνοσίας καὶ τοιαύτας οἵας εἴποιεν ἂν οἱ μὴ ἐκδεχόμενοι καὶ περὶ ἀργοῦ ῥήματος δώσειν λόγον τῷ Κριτῇ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως αὐτοῦ τῆς δικαίας
He added, moreover, that he had also found among you unholy slanders against us, of a kind such as would be uttered only by those who do not expect to give account even for an idle word to the Judge on the day of his righteous recompense.
他更進一步說,他在你們當中也發現了針對我們的不敬之誣言,而這類話語,唯有那些不指望在審判者施行公義報應之日、連一句閒話也要交帳的人才說得出口。
1:1081
Ὥστε ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ Κυρίῳ αὐτός τε ἰαθεὶς τὴν ἐφ' ὑμῖν βλάβην, ἥν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἐκ συκοφαντίας ἀνθρώπων ἤμην παραδεξάμενος, ὑμᾶς τε ἀκούσας ἀποτε θεῖσθαι τὰς ψευδεῖς περὶ ἡμῶν ὑπολήψεις, ἐξ ὧν ἠκού σατε τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν βεβαιωσαμένου·
So that I gave thanks to the Lord, both for being myself healed of the harm concerning you which, as it seems, I had received through the calumny of men, and for hearing that you have laid aside the false suspicions concerning us, from what you heard confirmed by our brother.
因此我便向主感恩:一方面,我自己因你們之事所受的傷害——那似乎是由於他人的誣衊而生的——已然得著醫治;另一方面,我也聽聞你們已從我們弟兄所證實的話中,放下了對我們的錯誤猜疑。
1:1082
ὃς ἐν οἷς τὸ καθ' ἑ αυτὸν ὑμῖν παρέστησε συναπέδειξε πάντως καὶ τὸ ἡμέ τερον
For in setting before you what concerned himself, he thereby, in every way, demonstrated also what concerned us.
因為他在向你們陳明關乎自己之事的同時,也就完全一併證明了關乎我們之事。
1:1083
Ἓν γὰρ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις ἡμῖν τὸ τῆς πίστεως φρόνημα, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν Πατέρων κληρονόμοι τῶν κατὰ τὴν Νικαίαν ποτὲ τὸ μέγα τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐξαγγει λάντων κήρυγμα·
For one and the same is the disposition of faith in us both, since we are both heirs of the same Fathers who once at Nicaea proclaimed the great message of true piety.
因為我們二人在信仰上的心志實為一致,因我們同是那些昔日在尼西亞宣揚敬虔偉大信條之教父們的傳承者。
1:1084
οὗ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντα μαθεῖν ἐστιν ἀσυκοφάντητα, τὴν δὲ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου φωνήν, κακῶς παρά τινων ἐκληφθεῖσαν, εἰσί τινες οἱ μήπω παραδεξάμενοι·
Of that creed, all the other articles may be learned to be free from calumny, but as for the term 'homoousios' (of one substance), having been wrongly understood by some, there are still some who have not yet accepted it.
就那信經而言,其餘一切條款皆可證明是無可指摘的;唯獨「本體相同」(ὁμοούσιος)一詞,由於被某些人誤解,以致至今仍有人尚未接受。
1:1085
οὓς καὶ μέμψαιτο ἄν τις δικαίως καὶ πάλιν μέντοι συγγνώ μης αὐτοὺς ἀξιώσειεν
Such men one might justly blame, and yet, on the other hand, one might also deem them worthy of pardon.
對於這樣的人,固然可以理直氣壯地加以責備,但同時也不妨認為他們是值得原諒的。
1:1086
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ Πατράσι μὴ ἀκολουθεῖν καὶ τὴν ἐκείνων φωνὴν κυριωτέραν τίθεσθαι τῆς ἑαυτῶν γνώμης ἐγκλήματος ἄξιον, ὡς αὐθαδείας γέμον·
For not to follow the Fathers, and to set one's own private opinion as more authoritative than their word, is worthy of blame, as being full of self-will;
因為不追隨教父們的教導、反倒將自己的見解看得比他們的話更具權威,這實在應受責備,因其充滿了任意妄為;
1:1087
τὸ δὲ πάλιν ὑφ' ἑτέρων διαβληθεῖσαν αὐτὴν ὕποπτον ἔχειν, τοῦτο δή πως δοκεῖ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος αὐτοὺς μετρίως ἐλευθεροῦν
but on the other hand, to hold the term in suspicion because it has been maligned by others—this, in some measure, seems to acquit them of blame.
然而,若是因這個詞曾遭他人惡意曲解而心生疑慮,如此看來,便在某種程度上可以稍稍免除他們的過失。
1:1088
Καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι οἱ ἐπὶ Παύλῳ τῷ Σαμοσατεῖ συνελθόντες διέβαλον τὴν λέξιν ὡς οὐκ εὔσημον
For indeed, in truth, those who assembled against Paul of Samosata denounced the term as being of ill import.
事實上,那些曾聚集起來對付撒摩撒他的保羅(Paul of Samosata)的人,確實曾指責這個詞含意不佳。
1:1089
Ἔφασαν γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι τὴν τοῦ ὁμοουσίου φωνὴν παριστᾶν ἔννοιαν οὐσίας τε καὶ τῶν ἀπ' αὐτῆς, ὥστε καταμερισθεῖσαν τὴν οὐσίαν παρέχειν τοῦ ὁμοουσίου τὴν προσηγορίαν τοῖς εἰς ἃ διῃρέθη
For those men said that the term 'homoousios' conveyed the notion of a substance and of the things derived from it, so that, the substance having been divided up, it furnishes the appellation 'homoousios' to the things into which it was divided.
因為那些人主張,「本體相同」一詞所表達的,乃是某一實體及由其分出之物的概念,以致該實體既經分割,便將「本體相同」之名賦予了那被分割出來的各部分。
1:1090
Τοῦτο δὲ ἐπὶ χαλκοῦ μὲν καὶ τῶν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ νομισμάτων ἔχει τινὰ λόγον τὸ διανόημα, ἐπὶ Θεοῦ δὲ Πατρὸς καὶ Θεοῦ Υἱοῦ οὐκ οὐσία πρεσβυτέρα οὐδ' ὑπερκειμένη ἀμφοῖν θεωρεῖται·
Now this notion has some plausibility in the case of bronze and the coins made from it, but in the case of God the Father and God the Son, no substance is to be found that is older than, or lies above, both.
此一觀念若用於銅及以銅鑄成的錢幣上,或許尚有幾分道理;但論到父神與子神,卻找不到任何一種先於二者、或凌駕於二者之上的實體。
1:1091
ἀσεβείας γὰρ ἐπέκεινα τοῦτο καὶ νοῆσαι καὶ φθέγξασθαι
For this exceeds the bounds even of impiety, both to conceive and to utter.
因為這無論在思想上或言語上,都已超越了不敬虔的極限。
1:1092
Τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο τοῦ ἀγεννήτου πρεσβύτερον; Ἀναιρεῖται δὲ ἐκ τῆς βλασφημίας ταύτης καὶ ἡ εἰς τὸν Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν πίστις·
For what could possibly be older than the unbegotten? And by this blasphemy the very faith in the Father and the Son is also overthrown;
因為還有什麼能比「無生」者更為古老呢?而這種褻瀆之言,也連帶推翻了對父與子的信仰;
1:1093
ἀδελφὰ γὰρ ἀλλήλοις τὰ ἐξ ἑνὸς ὑφεστῶτα
for things that subsist from one and the same source are brothers to one another.
因為凡由同一源頭衍生而出者,彼此便如同兄弟一般。
1:1094
Ἄχρονος γὰρ καὶ ἀδιάστατος ἡ τοῦ Υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα συνάφεια
For timeless and without interval is the conjunction of the Son with the Father.
因為子與父之間的結合,是超越時間、毫無間隔的。
1:1095
Εἰπόντες γὰρ Φῶς ἐκ Φωτὸς καὶ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν γεγενῆσθαι, οὐχὶ δὲ πεποιῆσθαι, ἐπήγαγον τούτοις τὸ ὁμοούσιον, παραδει κνύντες ὅτι ὅνπερ ἄν τις ἀποδῷ φωτὸς λόγον ἐπὶ Πατρός, οὗτος ἁρμόσει καὶ ἐπὶ Υἱοῦ
For having said 'Light of Light,' and that the Son was begotten of the substance of the Father, not made, they then added to these the term 'homoousios,' thereby demonstrating that whatever account of light one gives concerning the Father, the same will fit also in the case of the Son.
因為當他們說出「出於光的光」,並宣稱子乃出於父的本體所生、而非受造之後,他們便在此加上了「本體相同」一詞,藉此表明:凡就父而言所給出的關於「光」的定義,同樣也適用於子。
1:1096
Φῶς γὰρ ἀληθινὸν πρὸς φῶς ἀληθινόν, κατ' αὐτὴν τοῦ φωτὸς τὴν ἔννοιαν, οὐδεμίαν ἕξει παραλλαγήν
For true light in relation to true light, according to the very concept of light, will admit of no variation.
因為就「光」這個概念本身而言,真光對真光,絕不容許有任何差異。
1:1097
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐστιν ἄναρχον φῶς ὁ Πατήρ, γεννητὸν δὲ φῶς ὁ Υἱός, φῶς δὲ καὶ φῶς ἑκάτερος, ὁμοούσιον εἶπαν δικαίως, ἵνα τὸ τῆς φύσεως ὁμότιμον παραστήσωσιν
Since, then, the Father is Light without beginning, and the Son is Light begotten, and each is Light, they rightly said 'homoousios,' in order to demonstrate the equal dignity of the nature.
既然父是無始之光,子是所生之光,而二者皆為光,他們便正確地稱之為「本體相同」,為要彰顯其本性同等尊貴。
1:1098
Οὐ γὰρ τὰ ἀδελφὰ ἀλλήλοις ὁμοούσια λέγεται, ὅπερ τινὲς ὑπειλήφασιν, ἀλλ' ὅταν καὶ τὸ αἴτιον καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ αἰτίου τὴν ὕπαρξιν ἔχον τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπάρχῃ φύσεως, ὁμοούσια λέγεται
For it is not things that are brothers to one another that are called 'homoousios,' as some have supposed, but rather, when both the cause and that which derives its existence from the cause are of the same nature, they are called 'homoousios.'
因為並非彼此如兄弟般並列之物才稱為「本體相同」——如某些人所誤解的——而是當那本因與由此本因所衍生存在之物,皆屬同一本性時,方稱之為「本體相同」。
1:1099
Αὕτη δὲ ἡ φωνὴ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Σαβελλίου κακὸν ἐπανορθοῦ ται·
This term also corrects the error of Sabellius;
此一用詞同時也矯正了撒伯流(Sabellius)的謬誤;
1:1100
ἀναιρεῖ γὰρ τὴν ταυτότητα τῆς ὑποστάσεως καὶ εἰσάγει τελείαν τῶν προσώπων τὴν ἔννοιαν·
for it removes the identity of the hypostasis, and introduces the complete notion of the persons;
因為它排除了位格(ὑπόστασις)之間的同一性,並引入了對「位格」完整的理解;
1:1101
οὐ γὰρ αὐτὸ τί ἐστιν ἑαυτῷ ὁμοούσιον, ἀλλ' ἕτερον ἑτέρῳ·
for a thing is not called 'homoousios' with itself, but rather one thing with another;
因為一物不會與其自身稱為「本體相同」,而是此物與彼物之間方稱如此;
1:1102
ὥστε καλῶς ἔχει καὶ εὐσεβῶς, τῶν τε ὑποστάσεων τὴν ἰδιότητα διο ρίζουσα καὶ τῆς φύσεως τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον παριστῶσα
so that it stands well and reverently, both marking off the distinctive property of the hypostases and presenting the invariability of the nature.
由此可見,這個詞用得既恰當又敬虔,既劃分了各位格的獨特屬性,又彰顯了本性的毫無差異。
1:1103
Ὅταν δὲ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν εἶναι διδα σκώμεθα καὶ γεννηθέντα, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ ποιηθέντα, μὴ κατα πίπτωμεν ἐπὶ τὰς σωματικὰς τῶν παθῶν ἐννοίας
But when we are taught that the Son is of the substance of the Father, and begotten, not made, let us not fall into corporeal notions of passions.
然而,當我們被教導子乃出於父的本體、是被生而非受造時,我們切不可陷入對「受生」作出屬肉體式情慾聯想的謬誤。
1:1104
Οὐ γὰρ ἐμερίσθη ἡ οὐσία ἀπὸ Πατρὸς εἰς Υἱόν, οὐδὲ ῥυεῖσα ἐγέννησεν, οὐδὲ προβαλοῦσα, ὡς τὰ φυτὰ τοὺς καρπούς, ἀλλ' ἄρρητος καὶ ἀνεπινόητος λογισμοῖς ἀνθρώπων τῆς θείας γεννήσεως ὁ τρόπος
For the substance was not divided from the Father to the Son, nor did it flow forth and beget, nor did it put forth the Son as plants put forth their fruit; rather, the manner of the divine generation is ineffable and inconceivable to the reasonings of men.
因為那本體並非從父分割而傳予子,也非流溢而生,亦非如植物結出果實那般發出;反倒,神聖生育的方式,對人的理性而言是無法言喻、無法思議的。
1:1105
Ταπεινῆς γὰρ τῷ ὄντι καὶ σαρκίνης ἐστὶ διανοίας τοῖς φθαρτοῖς καὶ προσκαίροις ἀφομοιοῦν τὰ ἀΐδια καὶ οἴεσθαι ὅτι, ὡς τὰ σωματικά, οὕτω γεννᾷ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ὁμοίως, δέον ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων λαμβάνειν τὰς ἀφορμὰς πρὸς τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ὅτι, ἐπειδὴ τὰ θνητὰ οὕτως, ὁ Ἀθάνατος οὐχ οὕτως
For it is truly the mark of a lowly and carnal mind to liken things eternal to things corruptible and temporary, and to suppose that, just as bodily things beget, so likewise God also begets in the same way; whereas one ought rather to draw one's grounds for piety from the very opposite, namely, that since mortal things beget in this manner, the Immortal does not beget in this manner.
因為將永恆之事比擬於必朽而短暫之事,並以為神生子的方式如同肉體生育一般,實在是卑下而屬肉體之心思的表現;反倒應當從相反之處尋得敬虔的根據,即:既然必死之物是如此生育,那不死者便絕非如此生育。
1:1106
Οὔτε οὖν ἀρνεῖσθαι δεῖ τὴν θείαν γέννησιν, οὔτε σωματικαῖς ἐννοίαις καταρρυ ποῦν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν
One must therefore neither deny the divine generation, nor defile one's own understanding with corporeal notions.
因此,人既不應否認那神聖的生育,也不可以屬肉體的觀念玷污自己的理解。
1:1107
Τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον Πατρὶ μὲν καὶ Υἱῷ συναριθμεῖ ται, διὸ καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν κτίσιν ἐστί, τέτακται δὲ ὡς ἐν Εὐαγγελίῳ δεδιδάγμεθα παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος·
But the Holy Spirit is numbered together with the Father and the Son, and therefore is above creation, and is ranked as we have been taught in the Gospel, by the Lord who said:
至於聖靈,則與父及子同列數算,因此超乎受造之物之上,並且其次序也如我們在福音書中所蒙主的教導,祂曾說:
1:1108
Πο ρευθέντες βαπτίζετε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ὁ δὲ προτιθεὶς Υἱοῦ ἢπρεσβύτερον λέγων Πατρός, οὗτος ἀνθίσταται μὲν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ διαταγῇ, ἀλλότριος δὲ τῆς ὑγιαινούσης πίστεως, μὴ ὃν παρέλαβε τρόπον δοξολογίας φυλάττων, ἀλλ' ἑαυτῷ καινοφωνίαν εἰς ἀρέσκειαν ἀνθρώπων ἐπινοῶν
'Go, baptize into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.' But whoever places the Spirit before the Son, or calls it older than the Father, this man resists the ordinance of God, and is estranged from sound faith, not keeping the manner of doxology which he received, but devising for himself a novel form of speech to please men.
「你們去,奉父、子、聖靈的名施洗。」凡將聖靈置於子之先,或稱聖靈比父更為古老者,此人便是抵擋神的命令,與純正的信仰相悖,不持守他所領受的頌讚方式,反而為討人喜悅,自行妄造新奇的說法。
1:1109
Εἰ γὰρ ἀνώτερον Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ
For if it were higher than God, it would not be of God.
因為若聖靈高於神,那祂便不是出於神了。
1:1110
Τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, πῶς πρεσβύ τερόν ἐστι τοῦ ἐξ οὗ ἐστι; Τίς δὲ καὶ ἡ παράνοια, ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ἀγεννήτου, ἄλλο τι λέγειν τοῦ ἀγεννήτου ἀνώ τερον; Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πρότερον·
But the Spirit is of God. And if it is of God, how can it be older than that from which it is? And what madness would it be, there being one who is unbegotten, to speak of something else as higher than the unbegotten? But neither is it prior to the Only-begotten,
然而聖靈確實出於神。既然出於神,又怎能比其所出自的那位更為古老呢?再者,既然只有一位無生者,若說有另一物比那無生者更高,豈非狂悖之言?然而聖靈也並非先於獨生子而存在,
1:1111
οὐδὲν γὰρ μέσον Υἱοῦ καὶ Πατρός
for there is nothing between the Son and the Father.
因為在子與父之間,並無任何間隔存在。
1:1112
Εἰ δὲ μή ἐστιν ἐκ Θεοῦ, διὰ Χριστοῦ δέ ἐστιν, οὐδέ ἐστι τὸ παράπαν
But if it is not of God, but is through Christ, then it does not exist at all.
但若聖靈並非出於神,而僅是藉著基督而有,那麼這樣的說法根本就不成立。
1:1113
Ὥστε ἡ περὶ τὴν τάξιν καινοτομία αὐτῆς τῆς ὑπάρξεως ἀθέτησιν ἔχει καὶ ὅλης τῆς πίστεώς ἐστιν ἄρνησις
So that the innovation regarding its rank carries with it the negation of its very existence, and amounts to a denial of the whole faith.
由此可見,關於次序上的標新立異,實則已然否定了其存在本身,並等同於否認了整個信仰。
1:1114
Ὁμοίως οὖν ἐστιν ἀσεβὲς καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν κτίσιν καταγαγεῖν καὶ ὑπερτιθέναι αὐτὸ Υἱοῦ ἢ Πατρός, ἢ κατὰ τὸν χρόνον, ἢ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν
It is likewise impious both to bring the Spirit down to the level of creation, and to set it above the Son or the Father, whether in time or in rank.
同樣地,不論是將聖靈貶抑至受造物之列,或是將其置於子或父之上——無論是按時間而言,或按次序而言——這兩者皆同屬不敬虔。
1:1115
Ἃ μὲν οὖν ἤκουσα ἐπιζητεῖσθαι παρὰ τῆς εὐλα βείας ὑμῶν, ταῦτά ἐστιν·
These, then, are the matters which I heard were being inquired after by your piety.
以上,便是我所聽聞、貴會所欲探詢的諸項事宜。
1:1116
ἐὰν δὲ δῷ ὁ Κύριος καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις γενέσθαι, τάχα ἄν τι καὶ περὶ τούτων πλέον εἴποιμεν καὶ αὐτοὶ δ' ἂν περὶ ὧν ἐπιζητοῦ μεν εὕροιμέν τινα παρ' ὑμῶν πληροφορίαν
And if the Lord grants that we should come together with one another, perhaps we might say something more on these matters as well, and we ourselves might also find from you some fuller assurance concerning the things we seek.
倘若主應允我們得以彼此相聚,或許屆時我們還能對這些事再多說幾句;而我們自己所探尋的一些疑問,或許也能從你們那裡得著更充分的確據。
1:1117
τ ΧΩΡΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΙΣ. Τὸ τοῦ πράγματος ἄτοπον περὶ οὗ γράφω, διότι μὲν ὅλως ὑπωπτεύθη καὶ ἐλαλήθη, ὀδύνης ἐπλήρωσέ μου τὴν ψυχήν, τέως δὲ ἐφάνη μοι ἄπιστον
TO THE CHOREPISCOPI. The absurdity of the matter about which I write—simply because it was suspected and spoken of at all—filled my soul with anguish; yet for a while it seemed to me incredible.
致眾鄉村主教(CHOREPISCOPI)。我所要書寫的這件事,其荒謬之處——僅僅因它竟被人懷疑並談論——已使我心靈充滿痛苦;然而有好一陣子,我仍覺得此事難以置信。
1:1118
Τί δέ ἐστιν ὃ λέγω; Φασί τινές τινας ὑμῶν παρὰ τῶν χειροτο νουμένων λαμβάνειν χρήματα, ἐπισκιάζειν δὲ ὀνόματι εὐσεβείας
What then is it that I am saying? Some say that certain of you take money from those being ordained, and screen this under the name of piety.
那麼,我所指的究竟是什麼事呢?有人說,你們當中有些人向那些將被按立的人索取錢財,卻假借敬虔之名加以掩飾。
1:1119
Ἐὰν γάρ τις τὸ κακὸν ἐν προσχήματι τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ποιῇ, διπλασίονος τιμωρίας ἐστὶν ἄξιος, διότι αὐτό τε τὸ οὐκ ἀγαθὸν ἐργάζεται καὶ κέχρηται εἰς τὸ τελέσαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, τῷ καλῷ συνεργῷ
For if anyone does evil under the pretext of good, he deserves double punishment, because he both does that which is not good, and makes use of what is good, so to speak, as an accomplice to accomplish the sin.
因為若有人假借良善之名而行惡,他便該受加倍的懲罰,因他不僅做了不良善的事,並且可說是利用了「良善」作為成就其罪的幫兇。
1:1120
Ταῦτα εἰ οὕτως ἔχει, τοῦ λοιποῦ μὴ γινέσθω, ἀλλὰ διορθωθήτω, ἐπεὶ ἀνάγκη λέγειν πρὸς τὸν δεχόμενον τὸ ἀργύριον ὅπερ ἐρρήθη παρὰ τῶν Ἀποστόλων πρὸς τὸν θέλοντα δοῦναι, ἵνα Πνεύματος Ἁγίου μετουσίαν ὠνήσηται·
If these things are so, let them cease from now on, but let them be corrected; for it is necessary to say to the one who receives the money what was said by the Apostles to him who wished to give money, that he might purchase a share in the Holy Spirit.
若果真如此,今後便不可再有此事,而應予以糾正;因為必須向那收受錢財之人,說出昔日眾使徒對那想要藉金錢購買聖靈恩賜之人所說的話。
1:1121
Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν
May your silver perish with you, into destruction.
「你的銀子和你一同滅亡吧!」
1:1122
Κου φότερος γὰρ ὁ δι' ἀπειρίαν ὠνήσασθαι θέλων, ἢ ὁ πιπράσκων τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δωρεάν
For he who, through inexperience, wishes to purchase is more excusable than he who sells the gift of God.
因無知而想購買者,其過尚輕,較之出賣神之恩賜者為輕。
1:1123
Πρᾶσις γὰρ ἐγένετο, καί, ὃ σὺ δωρεὰν ἔλαβες, ἐὰν πωλῇς, ὡσανεὶ πεπραμένος τῷ Σατανᾷ ἀφαιρεθήσῃ τοῦ χαρίσματος
For a sale has taken place; and that which you received freely, if you sell it, you will, as one sold to Satan, be deprived of the gift of grace.
因為這已成了買賣;你白白領受的,若拿去販賣,你就如同賣給了撒但,必被奪去這恩賜。
1:1124
Καπηλείαν γὰρ ἐπεισάγεις τοῖς πνευματικοῖς καὶ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἔνθα πεπιστεύμεθα σῶμα καὶ αἷμα Χριστοῦ
For you are introducing petty trading into spiritual things, and into the Church, where we have been entrusted with the body and blood of Christ.
你這是把買賣之風引入屬靈之事,引入教會——在這裡,我們已蒙付託基督的身體與寶血。
1:1125
Ταῦτα οὕτω γίνεσθαι οὐ χρή
These things ought not to happen thus.
這樣的事,斷不應該發生。
1:1126
Ὃ δέ ἐστι τὸ τέχνασμα, λέγω
But let me tell you what the device is.
至於這詭計究竟是什麼,我且說明。
1:1127
Νομίζουσι μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν τῷ μὴ προλαμβάνειν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν χειροτονίαν λαμβάνειν
They suppose that they do not sin, since they do not take payment beforehand, but take it after the ordination.
他們自以為無罪,因為不是在按立之前收取,而是在按立之後收取。
1:1128
Λαβεῖν δὲ ἔστιν ὅτε δή ποτε τὸ λαβεῖν
But receiving is receiving, whenever it takes place.
然而,無論何時收取,收取終究是收取。
1:1129
Παρακαλῶ οὖν, ταύτην τὴν πρόσοδον, μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν προσαγωγὴν τὴν ἐπὶ γέενναν ἀπόθεσθε, καὶ μή, τὰς χεῖρας μολύναντες τοιούτοις λήμμασιν, ἑαυτοὺς ἀναξίους ποιή σητε τοῦ ἐπιτελεῖν ἅγια μυστήρια
I exhort you, therefore, to set aside this revenue—or rather, this pathway leading to Gehenna—and not, by defiling your hands with such gains, to render yourselves unworthy to perform the holy mysteries.
因此我勸你們,當摒棄這項收入——不如說,這通往地獄的門路——切莫因這樣的所得玷污了自己的手,以致使自己不配施行神聖的奧祕。
1:1130
Πρῶτον μὲν ὡς ἀπιστήσας, εἶτα δὲ ὡς πεισθεὶς ἀπειλῶ
At first I did not believe it; but now, being persuaded, I give this warning.
起初我還不肯相信,但如今既已確信,便發出此警告。
1:1131
Εἴ τις μετὰ ταύτην μου τὴν ἐπιστολὴν πράξειέ τι τοιοῦ τον, τῶν μὲν ἐνταῦθα θυσιαστηρίων ἀναχωρήσει, ζητήσει δὲ ἔνθα τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δωρεὰν ἀγοράζων μεταπωλεῖν δύνα ται
If anyone, after this letter of mine, does any such thing, he shall withdraw from the altars here, and shall seek elsewhere where, having bought the gift of God, he may be able to resell it.
若有人在我這封信之後仍行此事,他就當退出此地的祭壇,另尋他處,去買神的恩賜、再行轉售。
1:1132
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ καὶ αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν
For we, and the churches of God, have no such custom.
因為我們和神的眾教會,並無這樣的規矩。
1:1133
Ἡ δὲ φιλαργυρία καὶ ῥίζα πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστι καὶ ὀνομάζεται εἰδωλολατρεία
For the love of money is both the root of all evils, and is called idolatry.
貪財乃萬惡之根,且被稱為拜偶像。
1:1134
Μὴ οὖν τοῦ Χριστοῦ προτιμήσητε τὰ εἴδωλα διὰ μικρὸν ἀργύ ριον, μηδὲ πάλιν τὸν Ἰούδαν μιμήσησθε, λήμματι προδι δόντες δεύτερον τὸν ἅπαξ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σταυρωθέντα
Do not, then, prefer idols to Christ for a little silver, nor again imitate Judas, betraying for gain a second time him who was once crucified for us.
所以,切莫為了些許銀子,將偶像看得比基督更寶貴,也不要效法猶大,為了貪利再次出賣那位曾為我們被釘十字架的主。
1:1135
Ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ χωρία καὶ αἱ χεῖρες τῶν τοὺς καρποὺς τούτους δεχομένων Ἀκελδαμὰ κληθήσονται
For indeed both the fields and the hands of those who receive such fruits shall be called Akeldama.
因為凡領受這樣果實之地與之手,都將被稱為「亞革大馬」(血田)。
1:1136
τ ΧΩΡΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΙΣ. Πάνυ με λυπεῖ ὅτι ἐπιλελοίπασι λοιπὸν οἱ τῶν Πατέρων κανόνες καὶ πᾶσα ἀκρίβεια τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἀπελήλαται, καὶ φοβοῦμαι μή, κατὰ μικρὸν τῆς ἀδιαφορίας ταύτης ὁδῷ προϊούσης, εἰς παντελῆ σύγχυσιν ἔλθῃ τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πράγματα
TO THE CHOREPISCOPI. It grieves me exceedingly that the canons of the Fathers have now fallen into disuse, and all strictness has been banished from the churches; and I fear that, as this indifference advances little by little along its course, the affairs of the Church will come to utter confusion.
致眾鄉區主教。我甚為憂傷,因為列位教父所定的規章如今已然荒廢,教會的一切嚴謹規範盡遭棄置;我恐怕這種怠忽之風若逐步蔓延下去,教會的事務終將陷入徹底的混亂。
1:1137
Τοὺς ὑπηρετοῦντας τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ ἡ πάλαι ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις ἐμπολιτευομένη συνήθεια μετὰ πάσης ἀκριβείας δοκιμάζουσα παρεδέχετο·
Those who minister to the Church—the custom which of old prevailed in the churches of God—used to admit them only after testing them with all strictness;
昔日通行於神眾教會中的規矩,凡要接納服事教會之人,必先以極嚴謹的方式加以考核;
1:1138
καὶ ἐπολυπραγ μονεῖτο πᾶσα αὐτῶν ἡ ἀναστροφή, εἰ μὴ λοίδοροί εἰσιν, εἰ μὴ μέθυσοι, εἰ μὴ πρόχειροι πρὸς τὰς μάχας, εἰ παιδαγω γοῦσιν ἑαυτῶν τὴν νεότητα, ὥστε κατορθοῦν δύνασθαι τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον
and their whole manner of life was closely examined—whether they were not abusive, not drunkards, not quick to quarrel, whether they disciplined their youth so as to be able to attain the sanctification without which no one shall see the Lord.
並仔細審查他們整個的品行——是否不好辱罵、不酗酒、不輕易爭鬥,是否能約束自己的青春血氣,以致能夠成就那離了它無人能見主面的聖潔。
1:1139
Καὶ τοῦτο ἐξήταζον μὲν πρεσβύτεροι καὶ διάκονοι οἱ συνοικοῦντες αὐτοῖς, ἐπανέφερον δὲ τοῖς χωρεπισκόποις, οἵ, τὰς παρὰ τῶν ἀληθινῶς μαρτυρούντων δεξάμενοι ψήφους καὶ ὑπο μνήσαντες τὸν ἐπίσκοπον, οὕτως ἐνηρίθμουν τὸν ὑπηρέ την τῷ τάγματι τῶν ἱερατικῶν
And this was examined by the presbyters and deacons who lived among them, and they reported it to the chorepiscopi, who, having received the votes of those bearing true witness, and having reminded the bishop, thus enrolled the minister in the order of the clergy.
這一切先由與他們同住的長老與執事詳加審核,再呈報給鄉區主教;鄉區主教接獲確實見證者的表決後,再提醒主教,才將此人正式列入聖職之列。
1:1140
Νῦν δὲ πρῶτον μὲν ἡμᾶς παρωσάμενοι καὶ μηδὲ ἐπαναφέρειν ἡμῖν καταδεχόμενοι, εἰς ἑαυτοὺς τὴν ὅλην περιεστήσατε αὐθεντίαν
But now, first, having pushed us aside and not even deigning to report to us, you have turned the whole authority upon yourselves.
但如今,你們竟先將我們撇在一旁,甚至不肯向我們呈報,把全部的權柄都攬歸己身。
1:1141
Ἔπειτα καταρρᾳθυμοῦντες τοῦ πράγματος, πρεσβυτέροις καὶ δια κόνοις ἐπετρέψατε οὓς ἂν ἐθέλωσιν ἀπὸ ἀνεξετάστου βίου, κατὰ προσπάθειαν, ἢ τὴν ἀπὸ συγγενείας, ἢ τὴν ἐξ ἄλλης τινὸς φιλίας, ἐπεισάγειν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοὺς ἀναξίους
Then, growing negligent of the matter, you have permitted the presbyters and deacons to introduce into the Church, out of favoritism, or through kinship, or through some other friendship, whomever they wish, of unexamined life, thus bringing in the unworthy.
其後又對此事怠忽疏懶,任憑長老與執事憑一己偏愛,或因親屬關係,或因其他交情,隨意將未經審查、生活不明之人引入教會,使不配之人混雜其中。
1:1142
τῆς στρατολογίας εἰσποι ούντων ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ὑπηρεσίᾳ, ἀναγκαίως ἦλθον εἰς τὸ ἀνανεώσασθαι τοὺς τῶν Πατέρων κανόνας, καὶ ἐπιστέλλω ὑμῖν ἀποστεῖλαί μοι τὴν ἀναγραφὴν ἑκάστης κώμης τῶν ὑπηρετούντων καὶ ὑπὸ τίνος εἰσῆκται ἕκαστος καὶ ἐν ποίῳ βίῳ ἐστίν
...enrolling themselves in the ministry to escape military conscription, I have found it necessary to renew the canons of the Fathers; and I write to instruct you to send me a register of each village's ministers—by whom each was brought in, and what manner of life he leads.
……藉此逃避兵役而混入聖職,因此我不得不重申列位教父所定的規章;並致函於你們,命你們將每一村莊服事者之名冊送交於我,註明各人是由誰引入、又是何等生活。
1:1143
Ἔχετε δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ παρ' ἑαυτοῖς τὴν ἀναγρα φήν, ὥστε συγκρίνεσθαι τοῖς παρ' ἡμῖν ἀποκειμένοις γράμ μασι τὰ ὑμέτερα καὶ μηδενὶ ἐξεῖναι ἑαυτὸν ὅτε βούλεται παρεγγράφειν
You yourselves also keep the register with you, so that your records may be compared with the documents deposited with us, and no one may be permitted to enroll himself whenever he pleases.
你們自己也當留存一份名冊,好使你們手中的記錄可與存放在我這裡的文件互相比對,不許任何人隨自己意願擅自登錄入冊。
1:1144
Οὕτω μέντοι μετὰ τὴν πρώτην ἐπινέμησιν εἴ τινες ὑπὸ πρεσβυτέρων εἰσήχθησαν, ἐπὶ τοὺς λαϊκοὺς ἀπορριφῶσιν
Accordingly, if after the first enumeration any have been brought in by presbyters, let them be cast back among the laity.
因此,凡在首次登記之後由長老所引入之人,都當被摒退,歸入平信徒之列。
1:1145
Ἄνωθεν δὲ γένηται αὐτῶν παρ' ὑμῶν ἐξέ τασις, κἂν μὲν ἄξιοι ὦσι, τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ ψήφῳ παραδεχθή τωσαν
Let a fresh examination of them be made by you; and if they are found worthy, let them be admitted by your vote.
當由你們重新對他們加以審查,若他們果然稱職,便可憑你們的表決予以接納。
1:1146
Ἐπικαθαρίσατε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τοὺς ἀναξίους αὐτῆς ἀπελαύνοντες, καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ ἐξετάζετε μὲν τοὺς ἀξίους καὶ παραδέχεσθε, μὴ ἀριθμεῖτε δὲ πρὶν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπανενεγκεῖν, ἢ γινώσκετε ὅτι λαϊκὸς ἔσται ὁ ἄνευ ἡμε τέρας γνώμης εἰς ὑπηρεσίαν παραδεχθείς
Purify the Church by driving out her unworthy members; and henceforth examine those who are worthy and admit them, but do not enroll them before referring the matter to us—otherwise, know that whoever is admitted to the ministry without our judgment shall remain a layman.
你們當潔淨教會,驅逐其中不配之人;此後凡查驗合格者,可予接納,但務必先呈報於我,方可登錄,否則,你們當知:凡未經我裁定而被接納入聖職者,仍將視同平信徒。
1:1147
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ. Ἐνέτυχόν σου τοῖς γράμμασι μετὰ πάσης μακροθυμίας, καὶ ἐθαύμασα πῶς, δυνάμενος ἡμῖν συντόμως καὶ εὐκόλως ἀπολογήσασθαι διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων, τοῖς μὲν κατηγορου μένοις ἐπιμένειν καταδέχῃ, λόγοις δὲ μακροῖς θεραπεύειν ἐπιχειρεῖς τὰ ἀνίατα
TO GREGORY THE PRESBYTER. I read your letter with all patience, and I marveled how, though you could easily and briefly clear yourself by your actions, you choose instead to persist in the very things of which you are accused, and attempt to heal the incurable with lengthy words.
致長老貴格利。我以極大的忍耐讀了你的信,甚感詫異:你原可藉行動簡明扼要地為自己申辯,卻仍甘願堅持那受指控之事,而妄圖用冗長的言辭去醫治那無可救藥之病。
1:1148
Οὔτε πρῶτοι οὔτε μόνοι, ὦ Γρηγό ριε, ἐνομοθετήσαμεν γυναῖκας ἀνδράσι μὴ συνοικεῖν
Neither were we the first, O Gregory, nor are we alone in legislating that women should not cohabit with men.
貴格利啊,制定婦女不可與男子同居這規條的,既非我們首倡,也非僅有我們。
1:1149
Ἀλλ' ἀνάγνωθι τὸν κανόνα τὸν ἐξενεχθέντα παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ Νικαίας, ὃς φανερῶς ἀπηγό ρευσε συνεισακτοὺς μὴ εἶναι
But read the canon issued by our holy Fathers at the Council of Nicaea, which openly forbade the existence of women living in with clergy.
你且去讀一讀我們眾聖教父在尼西亞大公會議上所頒布的那條規章,其中明文禁止「同居女」的存在。
1:1150
Ἀγαμία δὲ ἐν τούτῳ ἔχει τὸ σεμνόν, ἐν τῷ κεχωρίσθαι τῆς μετὰ γυναικῶν διαγωγῆς
For celibacy has its dignity precisely in this: in being separated from the company of women.
獨身之所以尊貴,正在於與婦女相處之事全然隔絕。
1:1151
Ὡς, ἐὰν ἐπαγγελλόμενός τις τῷ ὀνόματι ἔργῳ τὰ τῶν ταῖς γυναιξὶ συνοικούντων ποιῇ, δῆλός ἐστι τὸ μὲν τῆς παρθενίας σεμνὸν ἐν τῇ προσηγορίᾳ διώκων, τοῦ δὲ καθ' ἡδονὴν ἀπρεποῦς μὴ ἀφιστάμενος
So that if anyone, while professing celibacy in name, in deed does what those who cohabit with women do, it is clear that he pursues the dignity of virginity in title only, while not abstaining from the unseemly pleasure it entails.
因此,若有人名為獨身,行為上卻做著與婦女同居者所做之事,便顯明他不過是徒有「童貞」之名而追求其尊榮,實際上並未從那不雅的情慾中抽身離開。
1:1152
Τοσούτῳ οὖν μᾶλλον ἐχρῆν σε εὐκόλως εἶξαι ἡμῶν τῇ ἀξιώσει ὅσῳπερ λέγεις ἐλεύθερος εἶναι παντὸς σωματικοῦ πάθους
You ought, then, all the more readily to yield to our demand, in the measure that you claim to be free of every bodily passion.
既然你自稱已擺脫一切肉體情慾,你就更應當爽快地順從我們的要求。
1:1153
Οὔτε γὰρ τὸν ἑβδομηκονταετῆ γεγονότα πείθομαι ἐμπαθῶς συνοικεῖν γυναικί, οὔτε ὡς ἐπιγενομένῃ τινὶ ἀτόπῳ πράξει ὡρίσαμεν ἃ καὶ ὡρίσαμεν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἐδιδάχθημεν παρὰ τοῦ Ἀπο στόλου μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον
For I am not persuaded that a man of seventy years lives with a woman out of passion; nor did we make the ruling we made because of some particular unseemly act that had occurred, but because we were taught by the Apostle not to put a stumbling-block or occasion of offense before our brother.
我並非相信一個年已七十的人會出於情慾而與婦女同居,我們所以定下這規條,也並非因某件不雅之事的發生,而是因為我們蒙使徒教導:不可將絆腳石或使人跌倒之物擺在弟兄面前。
1:1154
Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τὸ παρά τινων ὑγιῶς γινόμενον ἄλλοις ἀφορμὴ πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν ὑπάρξει
For we know that what is done in soundness by some may become for others an occasion of sin.
因為我們知道,某些人出於純正而行之事,對他人卻可能成為犯罪的機會。
1:1155
Τούτου ἕνεκεν προσε τάξαμεν, ἑπόμενοι τῇ διαταγῇ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων, χωρι σθῆναί σε τοῦ γυναίου
For this reason we have ordered, following the ordinance of the holy Fathers, that you be separated from the woman.
因此,我們依循眾聖教父的規定,命令你與那婦人分離。
1:1156
Τί οὖν ἐγκαλεῖς τῷ χωρεπισκόπῳ καὶ παλαιᾶς ἔχθρας μέμνησαι; Τί δὲ ἡμᾶς καταμέμφῃ ὡς εὐκόλους ἀκοὰς ἔχοντας εἰς τὸ τὰς διαβολὰς προσίεσθαι, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ σεαυτῷ μὴ ἀνεχομένῳ ἀποστῆναι τῆς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα συνηθείας; Ἔκβαλε τοίνυν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου σου καὶ κατάστησον αὐτὴν ἐν μοναστηρίῳ
Why, then, do you accuse the chorepiscopus and recall an old enmity? And why do you blame us for having ears too ready to admit slanders, rather than blaming yourself for not enduring to separate from your familiarity with the woman? Cast her out, then, from your house, and place her in a monastery.
那麼你為何要控告那位鄉區主教、又翻起舊日的仇怨?你又為何責怪我們輕信讒言,而不去責怪自己不肯忍痛與那婦人斷絕來往?所以,你當把她逐出你的家門,安置她進入修道院。
1:1157
Ἔστω ἐκείνη μετὰ παρθένων καὶ σὺ ὑπηρετοῦ ὑπὸ ἀνδρῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ δι' ἡμᾶς βλασφημῆται
Let her be among virgins, and be you served by men, so that the name of God may not be blasphemed on our account.
讓她與眾童貞女同住,你則由男子服事你,免得神的名因我們的緣故而遭褻瀆。
1:1158
Ἕως ἂν ταῦτα ποιῇς, αἱ μυριάδες ἅσπερ συγγράφεις διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν οὐδὲν ὠφελήσουσί σε, ἀλλὰ τελευτήσεις ἀργῶν καὶ δώσεις τῷ Κυρίῳ λόγον τῆς σεαυτοῦ ἀργίας
Until you do these things, the myriads of words you compose in your letters will profit you nothing; rather, you will die idle, and you will give the Lord an account of your own idleness.
在你尚未做到這些事之前,縱使你在信中寫下千言萬語,也於你毫無益處;你終將在虛度荒廢中死去,並要向主交待自己怠惰的責任。
1:1159
Ἐὰν δὲ τολμήσῃς, μὴ διορθωσάμενος σεαυτόν, ἀντέχεσθαι τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ἀνάθεμα ἔσει παντὶ τῷ λαῷ καὶ οἱ δεχόμενοί σε ἐκκήρυκτοι κατὰ πᾶσαν Ἐκκλησίαν γενήσονται
But if you dare, without correcting yourself, to cling to the priesthood, you shall be anathema to all the people, and those who receive you shall be publicly proclaimed excommunicate in every church.
但你若不加以自我糾正,卻膽敢繼續把持祭司職分,你必被全體百姓視為當受詛咒之人,凡接納你的人,也都將在各教會中被公開宣告革除。
1:1160
τ ΠΕΡΓΑΜΙΩ. Εἰμὶ μὲν φύσει εὔκολος πρὸς τὴν λήθην, ἐπεγένετο δέ μοι καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀσχολιῶν πλῆθος ἐπιτεῖνον τὴν ἐκ φύσεως ἀρρωστίαν
TO PERGAMIUS. I am by nature prone to forgetfulness, and there has come upon me also a multitude of occupations, which increases this natural weakness.
致柏加米烏。我生性本就健忘,如今又添上諸多繁務纏身,益發加重了這天生的弱點。
1:1161
Ὥστε, καὶ εἰ μὴ μέμνημαι δεξάμενος γράμ ματα τῆς εὐγενείας σου, πείθομαι ἐπεσταλκέναι σε ἡμῖν·
So that, even if I do not remember having received a letter from your nobility, I am persuaded that you have written to us;
因此,儘管我不記得曾收到閣下的來信,我仍相信你確曾致函於我;
1:1162
οὐ γὰρ ἂν πάντως ψεῦδος εἰπεῖν σε
for I could not suppose that you would altogether tell a falsehood.
因為我斷不至認為你會全然說謊。
1:1163
Νυνὶ δὲ ἥκει σοι τὰ γράμματα ταῦτα, ὑπέρ τε τῶν φθασάντων ἀπολογίαν πληροῦντα καὶ ἀρχὴν διδόντα προσηγορίας δευτέρας
Now, then, this letter comes to you, both offering an apology for what has passed, and giving a beginning to a second exchange of greeting.
如今這封信送到你手中,一方面為過去之事致歉,一方面也開啟第二輪的問候往來。
1:1164
Ὥστε, ἐπειδὰν ἐπιστέλλῃς ἡμῖν, μὴ ὡς ἄρξας δευτέρας περιόδου γραμμάτων διανοοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀποπληρώσας ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσι τὰ ὀφειλόμενα
So that, when you write to us, do not consider yourself as beginning a second cycle of letters, but as having, with this present one, repaid what was owed.
所以你日後致函於我時,不要以為自己是開啟了第二輪書信往來,而應視此信為償清了先前所欠之數。
1:1165
Καὶ γάρ, καὶ εἰ ἀντίδοσις προαγόντων ἐστὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα, ἀλλὰ τῷ πλέον ἢ διπλάσιον ὑπερβάλλειν κατὰ τὸ μέτρον ἑκατέ ρων τὴν τάξιν ἀποπληρώσει
For indeed, even if our letters are a repayment following upon yours, yet by exceeding, in the measure of each, more than twice over, it will fulfill the proper order.
其實,即便我方的信函本是接續你來信而作的回報,但只要在雙方的分量上超過對方一倍有餘,便足以還清此中應有的次序。
1:1166
Ὁρᾷς ὁποῖα σοφίζεσθαι ἡμᾶς ἡ ἀργία καταναγκάζει; Σὺ δὲ παῦσαι, ὦ ἄριστε, ἐν μικροῖς ῥήμασι μεγάλας αἰτίας, οὐ μὲν οὖν ἐχούσας ὑπερ βολὴν εἰς κακίαν, παρεχόμενος·
Do you see what clever contrivances idleness forces upon us? But do you, most excellent one, cease furnishing, in few words, great causes of complaint—though indeed they contain no excess of malice—
你看,閒暇竟迫使我們想出這樣的巧辯來!但願你這位至善之人,不要再用寥寥數語,給出這樣重大的指控——雖然其中並無過甚的惡意——
1:1167
λήθη γὰρ φίλων καὶ ὑπερ οψία ἐκ δυναστείας ἐγγινομένη πάντα ἔχει ὁμοῦ τὰ δεινά
for forgetfulness of friends, and disdain arising from power, together comprise every kind of evil.
因為忘卻朋友,以及因權勢而生的輕慢,這兩者合起來便含盡了一切的惡。
1:1168
Εἴτε γὰρ οὐκ ἀγαπῶμεν κατὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου, οὐδὲ τὸν χαρακτῆρα ἐπικείμενον ἡμῖν ἔχομεν·
For if we do not love according to the commandment of the Lord, we do not bear the very mark set upon us;
因為,若我們不照主的誡命彼此相愛,我們身上便沒有那應當帶有的印記;
1:1169
εἴτε φρονή ματος κενοῦ καὶ ἀλαζονείας ὑπεπλήσθημεν τυφωθέντες, ἐμπίπτομεν εἰς τὸ ἄφυκτον κρίμα τοῦ διαβόλου
and if we have become filled with vain conceit and arrogance, being puffed up, we fall into the inescapable judgment of the devil.
若我們被虛妄的自負與狂傲所充滿、心高氣傲,我們便落入了魔鬼那無可逃脫的審判之中。
1:1170
Ὥστε, εἰ μὲν οὕτως ἔχων διανοίας περὶ ἡμῶν τούτοις ἐχρήσω τοῖς ῥήμασιν, εὖξαι φυγεῖν ἡμᾶς τὴν πονηρίαν ἣν ἐξεῦρες ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ τρόπῳ·
So, if it was with this understanding concerning us that you used these words, pray that we may escape the wickedness which you have discovered in our character;
所以,倘若你是懷著這樣的想法而說出這些話,就請你為我們禱告,願我們得以脫離你在我們品性中所察覺出來的那種邪惡;
1:1171
εἰ δὲ συνηθείᾳ τινὶ ἀνεξετάστῳ ἐπὶ τῶν ῥημάτων ἦλθεν ἡ γλῶττα, ἑαυτοὺς παραμυθησόμεθα καὶ τὴν σὴν χρηστότητα τὰς ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων μαρτυρίας προσθεῖναι παρακαλοῦμεν
but if it was through some unexamined habit of speech that your tongue arrived at these words, we shall console ourselves, and we beg your kindness to add the testimony of actual facts.
但若這只是出於某種未經深思的說話習慣使你出此言辭,那我們便可自我寬慰,並懇請你的仁厚能以實際行動來補上這份見證。
1:1172
Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ εὖ ἴσθι, ὅτι ἡ παροῦσα φροντὶς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῖν γέγονεν ἀφορμή
For be well assured of this: that our present care has become for us an occasion of humility.
你要深知這一點:眼下的種種掛慮,於我們已成了謙卑的契機。
1:1173
Ὥστε σοῦ τότε ἐπιλησόμεθα, ὅταν καὶ ἑαυτοὺς ἀγνοήσω μεν
So that we shall forget you only when we forget even ourselves.
所以,唯有當我們連自己都忘記之時,我們才會忘記你。
1:1174
Μὴ τοίνυν ποτὲ τὰς ἀσχολίας σημεῖον τρόπου καὶ κακοηθείας ποιήσῃ
Do not, then, ever make our occupations a sign of ill character or malice.
所以,切莫將我們的繁忙,當作品性乖僻或存心不良的象徵。
1:1175
Πάντα γὰρ ὀδύνης τὰ τῇδε πεπλήρωται, καὶ μόνη ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἀποστροφὴ τῶν δεινῶν ἡ τῆς σῆς ὁσιό τητος ἔννοια·
For all things here are filled with anguish, and the only refuge we have from these troubles is the thought of your holiness;
因為此地一切盡是憂苦,我們唯一能藉以躲避這些苦難的,便是思念閣下的聖德;
1:1176
ἣν ἐναργεστέραν ἡμῖν ἐμποιεῖ ἡ διὰ τῶν πάσης σοφίας καὶ χάριτος πεπληρωμένων γραμμάτων σου ὁμιλία
which is made more vivid for us by our converse through your letters, filled with all wisdom and grace.
而這份思念,因你那滿溢智慧與恩典的書信往來,變得更加鮮明。
1:1177
Ὥστε, ὅταν λάβωμεν εἰς χεῖρας τὴν ἐπιστολήν σου, πρῶτον μὲν τὸ μέτρον αὐτῆς ἐπισκοποῦμεν καὶ τοσοῦτον αὐτὴν ἀγαπῶμεν ὅσῳπερ ἂν περισσεύῃ τῷ πλήθει
So that, when we take your letter into our hands, we first observe its length, and we love it all the more, the more it abounds in quantity.
所以,每當我們接到你的信,首先便查看它的長短,而信愈是篇幅豐富,我們便愈加喜愛它。
1:1178
Ἔπειτα διεξιόντες, τῷ μὲν ἀεὶ προστυγχάνοντι τοῦ λόγου χαίρομεν, τῷ τέλει δὲ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς προσεγγίζοντες δυσχεραίνομεν
Then, as we read through it, we rejoice at each successive part of the discourse we come upon, but as we draw near to the end of the letter, we grow distressed.
隨後我們逐段讀去,每遇上一段話語便滿心歡喜,但當漸漸接近信末,卻又心生不悅。
1:1179
Οὕτω πᾶν ὅτιπερ ἂν εἴπῃς τοῖς γράμμα σιν ἔνεστιν ἀγαθόν
Such is the case, because whatever you say in your letters contains what is good.
之所以如此,是因為你信中所寫的字字句句,無不含有美善。
1:1180
Ἀπὸ γὰρ ἀγαθῆς καρδίας ἀγαθόν ἐστι τὸ περισσεῦον
For out of a good heart, that which overflows is good.
因為從良善的心裡所湧溢出來的,也必是良善的。
1:1181
Εἰ δὲ καταξιωθείημεν ταῖς σαῖς προσ ευχαῖς, ἕως ἐσμὲν ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ τῆς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς συντυχίας καὶ παρ' αὐτῆς τῆς ζώσης φωνῆς λαβεῖν ὠφέ λιμα διδάγματα, ἢ ἐφόδια πρός τε τὸν ἐνεστῶτα αἰῶνα καὶ τὸν μέλλοντα, τοῦτο ἂν μέγιστον τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐκρίναμεν καὶ προοίμιον τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ εὐμενείας ἑαυτοῖς ἐτιθέ μεθα
But if, through your prayers, we should be counted worthy, while we are still upon earth, to obtain also a face-to-face meeting, and to receive profitable teachings from your living voice itself—provisions for both the present age and the age to come—we would judge this the greatest of blessings, and we would set it before ourselves as a prelude to the favor of God.
但若靠著你的禱告,趁我們尚在世間之時,能得以與你當面相會,並親耳從你活生生的聲音領受有益的教訓——作為今生與來世的行糧——我們必以此為最大的福分,並視之為神恩眷的先聲。
1:1182
Καὶ ἤδη γε τῆς ὁρμῆς εἰχόμεθα ταύτης, εἰ μὴ γνησιώτατοι καὶ τὰ πάντα φιλάδελφοι ἐπέσχον ἡμᾶς, ὧν ἵνα μὴ γράμματι δημοσιεύσω τὴν προαίρεσιν, διηγησάμην τῷ ἀδελφῷ Θεοφράστῳ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον ἀπαγγεῖλαι τῇ σῇ τελειότητι
And indeed we were already possessed of this impulse, had not the most genuine and altogether brotherly-loving men held us back—and, so as not to make their purpose public in writing, I have related the particulars to brother Theophrastus, that he may report them individually to your perfection.
事實上,我們已經動了這樣的心念,若非那些最為真摯、處處以手足之情相待的人攔阻了我們——為了不將他們的用意公諸於書信,我已將詳情告訴了提阿弗拉斯托弟兄,讓他向閣下逐一稟報。
1:1183
ἐπισκόπου καὶ κοινοῦ θείου ἡμῶν, ἀπατῶν με, οὐκ οἶδα ἀνθ' ὅτου
...of the bishop, our common uncle, deceiving me—I know not for what reason.
……是那位主教,也是我們共同的叔伯,欺騙了我——我不知是出於什麼緣故。
1:1184
Ἐδεξάμην ὡς παρὰ ἐπισκόπου διὰ σοῦ κομισθεῖσαν
I received it as having been brought by you from the bishop.
我當時收下它,以為是你從那位主教那裡帶來的。
1:1185
Τί γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλον; Ἐπέδειξα πολλοῖς τῶν φίλων ὑπὸ περιχαρείας, ηὐχαρί στησα τῷ Θεῷ
For why should I not have? Out of great joy I showed it to many of my friends, and I gave thanks to God.
我怎會不這麼想呢?我滿心歡喜,將它拿給許多朋友看,並向神獻上感謝。
1:1186
Ἠλέγχθη τὸ πλάσμα, αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου διὰ τῆς ἰδίας φωνῆς ἀρνησαμένου
But the fabrication was exposed, when the bishop himself, with his own voice, denied it.
然而這偽造之事終被揭穿,因那主教親口予以否認。
1:1187
Κατῃσχύνθημεν ἐπ' ἐκείνῃ·
We were put to shame over that;
我們因此事而蒙受了羞辱;
1:1188
ηὐξάμεθα ἡμῖν διαστῆναι τὴν γῆν, ῥᾳδιουργίας καὶ ψεύδους καὶ ἀπάτης ὀνείδει περιβληθέντες
we prayed that the earth might open for us, clothed as we were with the reproach of fraud, falsehood, and deceit.
我們曾祈求大地為我們裂開,因我們竟披上了作偽、說謊、行詐的恥辱。
1:1189
αὐτὸς ὁ ἐπίσκοπος διεμαρτύρατο ἐπὶ τοῦ αἰδεσι μωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Ἀνθίμου, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ἀπήγγειλε
the bishop himself testified solemnly before our most reverend brother Anthimus, as he himself reported to us.
那主教本人已在我們最可敬的弟兄安提摩面前鄭重作證,正如安提摩親自向我們稟告的一樣。
1:1190
Τρίτην πάλιν Ἀδαμάντιος ἧκε πρὸς ἡμᾶς κομίζων
Adamantius came to us again, bringing a third letter.
阿達曼提烏斯再度前來見我們,這已是第三次帶信而來。
1:1191
Πῶς ἔδει δέξασθαι τὰ διὰ σοῦ καὶ τῶν σῶν πεμπόμενα; Ηὐξά μην ἂν λίθου καρδίαν ἔχειν, ὥστε μήτε τῶν παρελθόντων μεμνῆσθαι, μήτε τῶν παρόντων αἰσθάνεσθαι, ὑπὲρ τοῦ πᾶσαν πληγὴν εἰς γῆν κεκυφὼς φέρειν ὡς τὰ βοσκήματα
How ought I to have received the things sent through you and your people? I could have wished to have a heart of stone, so as neither to remember the past, nor to perceive the present, in order to bear every blow bowed down to the ground like cattle.
我該如何接受藉著你和你的人所送來的東西呢?我幾乎希望自己有一顆石頭般的心,好使我既不記得過去的事,也不感覺現在的事,只像牲畜一樣俯首於地承受一切打擊。
1:1192
Ἀλλὰ τί πάθω πρὸς τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ λογισμόν, μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν πεῖραν οὐδὲν δυνάμενον ἀνεξετάστως προσίεσθαι; Ταῦτα τῆς σῆς ἁπλότητος καθαπτόμενος ἔγραψα, ἣν ἄλλως πρέπουσαν χριστιανοῖς, τῷ παρόντι καιρῷ ὁρῶ μὴ ἁρμόζουσαν, ἵνα πρὸς γοῦν τὸ ἐφεξῆς ἑαυτόν τε φυλάτ τοις κἀμοῦ φείδῃ, ἐπειδή, δεῖ γάρ με πρὸς σὲ μετὰ παρ ρησίας εἰπεῖν, ἀναξιόπιστος εἶ τῶν τοιούτων διάκονος
But what can I do against my own reasoning, which, after one and a second trial, can admit nothing without examination? I have written this, touching upon your simplicity — which, though otherwise fitting for Christians, I see is not suited to the present time — so that at least for the future you may both guard yourself and spare me, since (for I must speak to you with frankness) you are an untrustworthy agent for such matters.
但我對自己的判斷能怎麼辦呢?經過一次又一次的試驗後,它已不能不加審察就接受任何事了。我寫這些話,觸及你的單純——這單純本來適合基督徒,但我看在目前的時勢下並不合宜——為要你今後既保護自己,也體恤我,因為(我必須坦率地對你說)你在這類事上是個不可信賴的使者。
1:1193
Πλὴν οἵτινες ἂν ὦσιν οἱ ἐπεσταλκότες, ἀπεκρινάμεθα αὐτοῖς τὰ εἰκότα
However, whoever those may be who sent the letter, we have given them a fitting answer.
不論寄信的人究竟是誰,我們都已對他們作了適當的答覆。
1:1194
Εἴτε οὖν αὖ πεῖράν μοι καθιείς, εἴτε τῷ ὄντι παρὰ τῶν ἐπισκόπων λαβὼν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἔπεμψας, ἔχεις τὰς ἀποκρίσεις
So whether you are once again putting me to the test, or whether you truly received the letter from the bishops and sent it on, you have the answers.
所以,不論你是再次試探我,還是確實從主教們那裡收到信件而寄來,你都已得到了答覆。
1:1195
Σὲ δὲ ἄλλα εἰκὸς ἦν ἐν τῷ παρόντι φροντίζειν, ἀδελφόν τε ὄντα καὶ μήπω τῆς φύσεως ἐπιλε λησμένον, μηδὲ ἐν ἐχθροῦ μοίρᾳ ἡμᾶς ὁρῶντα·
But it would have been fitting for you to be concerned with other things at present, since you are a brother and have not yet forgotten nature, nor regard us in the place of an enemy;
但你在目前理當關心別的事情,因為你是我的兄弟,還沒有忘記天性,也不把我們看作仇敵;
1:1196
ἐπειδὴ εἰς βίον παρήλθομεν συντρίβοντα μὲν ἡμῶν τὸ σῶμα, κακοῦντα δὲ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τῷ ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἡμετέραν δύναμιν
since we have come into a life that crushes our body, and also afflicts our soul by exceeding our strength.
因為我們已進入一種生活,這生活既摧殘我們的身體,也因超過我們的能力而傷害我們的靈魂。
1:1197
Ἀλλ' ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ οὕτως ἐκπεπολέμωσαι, τούτου ἕνεκεν παρεῖναι ἔδει νῦν καὶ κοινωνεῖν τῶν πραγμάτων
But nevertheless, since you have become so estranged, for this very reason you ought now to be present and to share in these affairs.
但儘管如此,既然你已這樣被激起敵意而疏遠,正因這緣故,你此刻更應當在場,一同分擔這些事務。
1:1198
Ἀδελφοὶ γάρ, φησίν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις χρήσιμοι ἔστωσαν
For, as the saying goes, let brothers be useful in times of need.
因為俗語說:讓弟兄在患難中彼此有益。
1:1199
Εἰ δὲ τῷ ὄντι συντυχίαν ἡμετέραν καταδέχονται οἱ αἰδεσιμώτατοι ἐπίσκοποι, καὶ τόπον ἡμῖν ὡρισμένον καὶ καιρὸν γνωρισά τωσαν καὶ δι' ἰδίων ἡμᾶς ἀνθρώπων μεταστειλάσθωσαν
But if the most reverend bishops truly consent to a meeting with us, let them also make known to us a fixed place and time, and summon us through their own men.
但若最可敬的主教們確實願意接受與我們會面,就讓他們告知我們一個確定的地點和時間,並藉著他們自己的人來召請我們。
1:1200
Ὥσπερ γὰρ πρὸς τὸ ἀπαντῆσαι αὐτὸς πρὸς τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ θεῖον οὐκ ἀπαξιῶ, οὕτως, ἐὰν μὴ μετὰ τοῦ πρέποντος σχήματος ἡ κλῆσις γένηται, οὐκ ἀνέξομαι
For just as I myself do not disdain to go and meet my own uncle, so too, if the summons is not made with the proper form, I will not put up with it.
正如我並不會拒絕親自去會見自己的叔父一樣,同樣地,若這召請不是以合宜的方式進行,我也不會容忍。
1:1201
Μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι, καὶ ἀνέξομαι ἐπὶ πλεῖον τὴν δυσφορωτάτην ζημίαν τῆς σιωπῆς κυρῶσαι κατ' ἐμαυτοῦ, μήτε αὐτὸς ἐπιστέλλων μήτ' ἀκούων προσ φθεγγομένου; Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος ἐγκαρ τερήσας τῷ σκυθρωπῷ τούτῳ δόγματι, ἡγοῦμαι πρέπειν κἀμοὶ τὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγειν, ὅτι Ἐκαρτέρησα ὡς ἡ τίκτουσα, ἀεὶ μὲν ἐπιθυμῶν ἢ συντυχίαν ἢ λόγου, ἀεὶ δὲ ἀποτυγχάνων διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τὰς ἐμαυτοῦ
Shall I remain silent forever, and endure yet longer to ratify against myself the most grievous loss of silence, neither writing myself nor hearing anyone address me? For I, having until now endured this grim resolve, think it fitting for me too to say the words of the prophet, that 'I have endured like a woman in labor,' ever desiring either a meeting or a word, yet ever failing because of my own sins.
難道我要永遠沉默,並且長久忍受因沉默而加諸自己身上最難堪的損失,既不親自寫信,也不聽人向我致意嗎?因為我直到如今,一直忍受著這淒涼的決定,認為自己也該說先知的話:『我忍耐如同臨產的婦人』,常常渴望會面或言語,卻總因自己的罪過而落空。
1:1202
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἄλλην τινὰ αἰτίαν ἔχω τοῖς γινομένοις ἐπινοεῖν, πλήν γε δὴ τοῦ πεπεῖσθαι παλαιῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἐκτίνειν δίκας ἐν τῷ χωρισμῷ τῆς ἀγάπης σου, εἰ δὴ καὶ ὀνομάζειν χωρι σμὸν ὅσιον ἐπὶ σοῦ καὶ οὑτινοσοῦν τῶν τυχόντων, μὴ ὅτι γε ἡμῶν, οἷς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐν πατρὸς γέγονας χώρᾳ
For indeed I can conceive of no other cause for what has happened, except that I am persuaded I am paying the penalty of old sins through separation from your love — if indeed it is right to call it 'separation' in your case, or in the case of any random person, let alone in ours, to whom from the beginning you have stood in the place of a father.
因為對於所發生的事,我實在想不出別的原因,只能相信自己是在與你的愛分離之中,償還往日罪過的代價——如果對你,或對任何隨便一個人來說,「分離」這詞尚可稱為神聖的話,更何況對我們而言,因為你從起初就在我們心中處於父親的地位。
1:1203
Ἀλλ' ἡ ἁμαρτία μου νῦν, οἷα νεφέλη βαθεῖά τις ἐπισχοῦσα, πάν των ἐκείνων ἄγνοιαν ἐνεποίησεν
But my sin now, like some deep cloud overshadowing, has produced ignorance of all those things.
但我的罪如今,猶如一片濃厚的雲彩籠罩,使人對這一切都茫然不知。
1:1204
Ὅταν γὰρ ἀπίδω πλὴν τοῦ ἐμοὶ λύπην τὸ γινόμενον φέρειν μηδὲν ἕτερον ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατορθούμενον, πῶς οὐχὶ εἰκότως ταῖς ἐμαυτοῦ κακίαις ἀνατίθημι τὰ παρόντα; Ἀλλ' εἴτε ἁμαρτίαι τῶν συμβάντων αἰτίαι, τοῦτό μοι πέρας ἔστω τῶν δυσχερῶν·
For when I consider that what is happening brings nothing but grief to me, and nothing else is accomplished by it, how is it not reasonable that I attribute the present circumstances to my own wickedness? But whether sins are the cause of what has occurred, let this be for me the end of the difficulties;
因為當我察看,這事的發生除了為我帶來憂傷之外,並無成就任何其他益處時,我怎能不合理地把眼前的處境歸咎於自己的惡行呢?但若罪過確是這些事的成因,就讓這成為我諸般艱難的終點;
1:1205
εἴτε τι τὸ οἰκονομούμενον ἦν, ἐξεπληρώθη πάντως τὸ σπουδαζό μενον
or if it was something being providentially arranged, then certainly what was intended has been fully accomplished.
或者,若這是出於神的安排,那麼所致力促成的事必定已經完全實現了。
1:1206
Οὐ γὰρ ὀλίγος ὁ τῆς ζημίας χρόνος
For the time of the loss is not short.
因為這損失的時間並不短暫。
1:1207
κατὰ τὸ τῆς συγγε νείας εἰκὸς παρὰ πάντα τὸν βίον τὴν κηδεμονίαν ἡμῶν ἐπεδείξω, καὶ τὴν πόλιν νῦν ἡμῶν ἕνεκεν ἀγαπᾶν, ἀλλὰ μὴ δι' ἡμᾶς ἀλλοτριοῦν σαυτὸν τῆς πόλεως
...according to what is fitting for kinship, you showed care for us throughout your whole life, and now love the city for our sake, but do not estrange yourself from the city on our account.
……按著親屬情誼所應有的樣式,你終生都向我們表現關懷;如今也求你為我們的緣故而愛這城,而不要因我們的緣故疏遠這城。
1:1208
Εἴ τις οὖν παράκλησις ἐν Χριστῷ, εἴ τις κοινωνία Πνεύματος, εἴ τι σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί, πλήρωσον ἡμῶν τὴν εὐχήν·
If then there is any comfort in Christ, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any affection and compassion, fulfill our prayer;
所以,若在基督裡有什麼安慰,若聖靈裡有什麼團契,若有什麼慈心憐憫,就求你成全我們的祈求;
1:1209
ἐνταῦθα στῆσον τὰ κατηφῆ, ἀρχήν τινα δὸς τοῖς φαιδροτέροις πρὸς τὸ ἑξῆς, αὐτὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις καθηγού μενος ἐπὶ τὰ βέλτιστα, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ ἀκολουθῶν ἑτέρῳ ἐφ' ἃ μὴ δεῖ
here put an end to the gloomy things; give some beginning to brighter things for the future, yourself leading others toward what is best, and not following another toward what one ought not.
在此止息這陰鬱的局面,為將來更光明的事開創一個起頭,親自引領他人邁向至善,而不是跟隨他人走向不當之路。
1:1210
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ σώματος χαρακτὴρ ἴδιος οὕτω τινὸς ἐνομίσθη ὡς τῆς σῆς ψυχῆς τὸ εἰρηνικόν τε καὶ ἥμερον
For indeed no bodily feature has ever been thought so distinctively one's own as the peaceableness and gentleness of your soul.
因為連身體上獨有的特徵,都不如你靈魂中那份平和與溫良那樣,被視為真正屬於你自己的標記。
1:1211
Πρέποι δ' ἂν οὖν τῷ τοιούτῳ τοὺς ἄλλους ἕλκειν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν καὶ παρέχειν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐγγίζουσί σοι, ὥσπερ μύρου τινὸς εὐωδίας, τῆς τοῦ σοῦ τρόπου χρηστότητος ἀναπίμπλασθαι
It would befit such a one, then, to draw others to himself, and to grant to all who draw near you, as it were from some fragrant myrrh, to be filled with the goodness of your character.
這樣的人理當吸引他人歸向自己,並使一切親近你的人,都彷彿沐浴於某種香膏的芬芳中一般,滿得你性情之美善的浸潤。
1:1212
Καὶ γὰρ εἴ τι καὶ ἀντιτεῖνόν ἐστι νῦν, ἀλλὰ μικρὸν ὕστερον καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς εἰρήνης ἀγαθὸν ἐπιγνώ σεται
For even if there is something now resisting, yet a little later it too will come to recognize the good of peace.
因為即使現在有些抗拒的成分,但不久之後,它也會認識到和平的美善。
1:1213
Ἕως δ' ἂν ἐκ τῆς διαστάσεως αἱ διαβολαὶ χώραν ἔχωσιν, ἀνάγκη ἀεὶ τὰς ὑποψίας ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον συναύ ξεσθαι
But as long as slanders find room because of the estrangement, it is necessary that suspicions always grow worse together.
但只要分離仍給誹謗留有餘地,猜疑就必然會不斷地惡化增長。
1:1214
Ἔστι μὲν οὖν οὐδ' ἐκείνοις πρέπον ἀμελεῖν ἡμῶν, πάντων δὲ πλέον τῇ τιμιότητί σου
It is not fitting, then, even for those others to neglect us, but most of all it is unfitting for your honored self.
因此,那些人固然也不宜疏忽我們,但最不應如此的,莫過於你這位可敬之人。
1:1215
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ μὲν ἁμαρ τάνομέν τι, βελτίους ἐσόμεθα νουθετούμενοι
For if indeed we are sinning in anything, we shall become better by being admonished.
因為我們若確實有什麼過犯,經勸誡後必會變得更好。
1:1216
Τοῦτο δὲ ἄνευ συντυχίας ἀμήχανον
But this is impossible without a meeting.
然而,若沒有會面,這是無法做到的。
1:1217
Εἰ δὲ οὐδὲν ἀδικοῦμεν, ἀντὶ τίνος μισούμεθα; Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τὰ τῆς ἰδίας ἐμαυτοῦ δικαιολογίας προΐσχομαι
But if we are doing no wrong, why then are we hated? These, then, are the points of my own personal defense that I put forward.
但若我們並未做錯任何事,我們何以會遭人憎恨呢?以上便是我為自己所提出的辯白之詞。
1:1218
Ἃ δ' ἂν ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῶν αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι εἴποιεν, οὐκ εἰς καλὸν τῆς διαστάσεως ἡμῶν ἀπολαύουσαι, βέλτιον μὲν σιωπᾶν
As for what the Churches might say on their own behalf, not benefiting for good from our estrangement, it would be better to be silent;
至於教會們可能為自身的緣故所要說的話——她們並未因我們的分離而蒙受任何益處——最好還是保持沉默;
1:1219
Οὐ γὰρ ἵνα λυπήσω τοῖς λόγοις κέχρημαι, ἀλλ' ἵνα παύσω τὰ λυπηρά
for I have used these words not in order to cause grief, but in order to put an end to the grievous things.
因為我使用這些話,並非要使人憂傷,而是要終止這令人憂傷的事。
1:1220
Τὴν δὲ σὴν σύνεσιν πάντως οὐδὲν διαπέφευγεν, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μείζω καὶ τελειότερα ὧν ἡμεῖς νοοῦμεν αὐτὸς ἂν ἐξεύροις τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ ἄλλοις εἴποις, ὅς γε καὶ εἶδες πρὸ ἡμῶν τὰς βλάβας τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ λυπῇ μᾶλλον ἡμῶν, πάλαι δεδιδαγμένος παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου μηδενὸς τῶν ἐλαχίστων καταφρονεῖν
But nothing at all has escaped your understanding; rather, you yourself, in your own mind, could discover things far greater and more perfect than what we conceive, and could tell them to others — you who indeed perceived the harm to the Churches before we did, and grieve over it more than we do, having long ago been taught by the Lord to despise none of the least.
但你的悟性絕無任何事能逃過;相反地,你憑自己的思慮,所能發現並告訴他人的,遠比我們所思想的更為宏大、更為完備——因為你比我們更早看見了教會所受的傷害,也比我們更加憂傷,早已從主那裡受教,不輕視任何一個最微小的人。
1:1221
Νυνὶ δὲ ἡ βλάβη οὐκ εἰς ἕνα ἢ δεύτερον περιορίζεται, ἀλλὰ πόλεις ὅλαι καὶ δῆμοι τῶν ἡμετέρων παραπολαύουσι συμφορῶν
But now the harm is not limited to one or a second person, but whole cities and populations partake of our misfortunes.
然而如今,這傷害並不僅限於一人或兩人,而是整座整座的城市和民眾都一同承受著我們的災禍。
1:1222
Τὴν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς ὑπερορίας φήμην τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν ὁποία τις ἔσται περὶ ἡμῶν; Πρέποι οὖν ἂν τῇ σῇ μεγαλοψυχίᾳ τὸ μὲν φιλόνεικον ἑτέροις παραχωρεῖν, μᾶλλον δὲ κἀκείνων ἐξε λεῖν τῆς ψυχῆς, εἴπερ οἷόν τε, αὐτὸν δὲ δι' ἀνεξικακίας νικῆσαι τὰ λυπηρά
As for the report abroad in foreign lands, what need is there even to say what kind it will be concerning us? It would befit your magnanimity, then, to leave contentiousness to others — or rather, if possible, to remove it even from their souls — and yourself, through forbearance, to overcome the grievous things.
至於在境外流傳關於我們的謠言,那將會是何等樣子,又何須贅言呢?因此,以你的宏大氣度,理當把好爭之心讓給別人——或者更應該說,若有可能,甚至要把它從他們的心靈中除去——而你自己則當藉著忍耐克己,勝過這些令人憂傷的事。
1:1223
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀμύνεσθαι παντός ἐστι τοῦ ὀργιζομένου
For to retaliate belongs to anyone who is angry.
因為報復乃是任何發怒之人都能做的事。
1:1224
Τὸ δὲ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ὀργῆς ὑψηλότερον εἶναι, τοῦτο δὲ μόνου σοῦ καὶ εἴ τίς σοι τὴν ἀρετὴν παρα πλήσιος
But to be even loftier than anger itself — this belongs to you alone, and to anyone else whose virtue is comparable to yours.
但要超越怒氣本身而立於更高之處——這卻惟獨屬於你,以及任何德行與你相近之人。
1:1225
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ οὐκ ἐρῶ, ὅτι ὁ ἡμῖν χαλεπαίνων εἰς τοὺς μηδὲν ἀδικήσαντας τὴν ὀργὴν ἐπαφίησιν
Yet I will not say this — that he who is harsh with us vents his anger upon those who have done no wrong.
但我不願說這樣的話:那對我們動怒之人,竟將怒氣發洩在毫無過犯之人身上。
1:1226
Εἴτε οὖν παρουσίᾳ, εἴτε γράμματι, εἴτε κλήσει τῇ πρὸς ἑαυτόν, εἴτε ᾧπερ ἂν ἐθέλοις τρόπῳ, παραμύθησαι ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχήν
So then, whether by your presence, or by letter, or by a summons to yourself, or in whatever manner you wish, console our soul.
所以,無論是藉著親臨、藉著書信、藉著召見,或以你所願意的任何方式,都求你安慰我們的心。
1:1227
Ἡμῖν μὲν γὰρ εὐχὴ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας φανῆναι τὴν θεοσέβειάν σου, καὶ ἡμᾶς τε ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸν λαὸν θερα πεῦσαι αὐτῇ τε τῇ ὄψει καὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτός σου
For it is our prayer that your piety should appear before the Church, and that you should tend both us together and the people, by your very presence and by the words of your grace.
因為我們的祈願是:你的虔敬能顯現於教會之中,並藉著你的親臨面容與你恩慈的言語,一同醫治我們與眾民。
1:1228
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν τοῦτο ᾖ δυνατόν, τοῦτο κράτιστον·
If then this is possible, this is best;
所以,若這是可能的,這便是最好的;
1:1229
ἐὰν δέ τι ἕτερον δόξῃ, κἀκεῖνο δεξόμεθα
but if something else seems better, we shall accept that too.
但若你認為別的方式較好,我們也會接受。
1:1230
Μόνον γνωρίσαι ἡμῖν τὸ παριστάμενον τῇ φρονήσει σου παρακλήθητι
Only be entreated to make known to us what presents itself to your judgment.
只求你惠允告知我們,你的睿智所認為適當的做法。
1:1231
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΘΕΙΩ. Καὶ πρότερον ἡδέως εἶδον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου ( τί γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλον, ἀδελφόν τε ὄντα ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ τοιοῦτον;), καὶ νῦν δὲ τῇ αὐτῇ διαθέσει προσεδεξάμην ἐπιδημήσαντα, μηδέν τι τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ στοργῆς παρατρέψας
TO GREGORY, UNCLE. Even before, I saw my brother with gladness (for how could I not, since he is my own brother, and such a one?), and now too I have received him, upon his arrival, with the same disposition, not having in any way altered my affection.
致叔父格里高利。以前我也曾歡喜地見到我的弟兄(我怎能不如此呢,既然他是我親生的弟兄,又是這樣一位弟兄?),如今他來訪時,我也以同樣的心懷接待了他,絲毫沒有改變我的親情。
1:1232
Μηδὲ γὰρ γένοιτό τι τοιοῦτο μηδὲν ὅ με τῆς φύσεως ἐπιλαθέσθαι καὶ ἐκπολε μωθῆναι πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους ποιήσει
For may nothing at all of such a kind ever happen that would make me forget nature and become estranged in hostility toward my own kin.
願永遠不會發生任何這樣的事,使我忘記天性,並與自己的親人變得敵對疏遠。
1:1233
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν τοῦ σώματος ἀρρωστημάτων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀλγεινῶν τῆς ψυχῆς παραμυθίαν ἡγησάμην εἶναι τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς παρουσίαν, τοῖς τε παρὰ τῆς τιμιότητός σου δι' αὐτοῦ κομισθεῖσι γράμμασιν ὑπερήσθην·
Indeed, I considered the presence of the man to be a consolation both for the ailments of my body and for the other pains of my soul, and I rejoiced exceedingly at the letters brought by him from your honored self;
不僅如此,我更視這位先生的到來,為我身體的病痛及靈魂的其他痛苦帶來莫大的安慰;而且對於他所帶來、出自你這可敬之人的書信,我更是喜出望外;
1:1234
διὸ καὶ ἐκ πολλοῦ ἐπεθύμουν ἐλθεῖν, οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς ἕνεκεν ἢ τοῦ μὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς τι σκυθρωπὸν διήγημα τῷ βίῳ προσθεῖναι, ὡς ἄρα τις εἴη τοῖς οἰκειο τάτοις πρὸς ἀλλήλους διάστασις, ἡδονὴν μὲν ἐχθροῖς παρασκευάζουσα, φίλοις δὲ συμφοράν
therefore I have long desired to come, for no other reason than that we too might not add some gloomy tale to the world, namely that there is some estrangement between the closest of kin toward one another, which brings pleasure to enemies but calamity to friends.
因此,我早已渴望前來,並無別的緣故,只是不願我們自己也給世間增添一則陰鬱的故事——即最親近的親人之間竟彼此發生了分離,這使仇敵歡喜,卻使朋友蒙受不幸。
1:1235
ἐν τῇ τελείᾳ ἀγάπῃ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν θεμένῳ
...who set perfect love as the mark of his own disciples.
……祂曾將完全的愛,定為自己門徒的標記。
1:1236
Τὸν δὲ νοῦν τῶν γινομένων ἐπειδὴ αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ ἀμαθίας συνεῖναι οὐκ ἔχομεν, ἐκεῖνον ἐκρίναμεν ἀληθῆ εἶναι νομίζειν ὃν ἂν αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ἐξηγήσασθαι καταξιώσῃς
But since, through our own lack of understanding, we ourselves are unable to comprehend the meaning of what is happening, we have judged that we should consider true whatever meaning you yourself may deign to explain to us.
至於這些事的意義,既然我們自己因愚昧而無法理解,我們便決定:凡你親自屈尊向我們解釋的道理,我們都當視為真實。
1:1237
Ἀνάγκη δὲ καὶ τὰ λειπόμενα παρὰ τῆς σῆς μεγαλονοίας ὁρισθῆναι, τὴν συντυχίαν ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ καιρὸν τὸν πρέποντα καὶ τόπον ἐπιτήδειον
It is necessary also that the remaining matters be determined by your great wisdom — our meeting with one another, and the fitting time, and the suitable place.
其餘的事,如我們彼此的會面、合宜的時間、以及適當的地點,也必須由你的宏大智慧來決定。
1:1238
Εἴπερ οὖν ὅλως ἀνέχεται καταβῆναι πρὸς τὴν ταπείνωσιν ἡμῶν ἡ σεμνότης σου καὶ λόγου τινὸς μεταδοῦναι ἡμῖν, εἴτε μετ' ἄλλων, εἴτε κατὰ σεαυτὸν βούλει γενέσθαι τὴν συντυχίαν, ὑπακουσό μεθα, τοῦτο ἅπαξ ἑαυτοῖς συμβουλεύσαντες, δουλεύειν σοι ἐν ἀγάπῃ καὶ ποιεῖν ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου τὰ εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ παρὰ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου ἡμῖν γραφόμενα
If then your reverence at all deigns to condescend to our lowliness and to impart to us some word, whether you wish the meeting to take place with others present or by yourself alone, we shall obey — having once for all resolved for ourselves to serve you in love, and to do in every way whatever is written to us for the glory of God by your piety.
所以,若你的莊嚴屈尊俯就我們的卑微,惠賜我們一言半語——無論你願意這會面是有他人在場,還是僅你我二人單獨進行——我們都必順服;因為我們早已一次決定,要在愛中服事你,並竭盡全力去實行你這虔敬之人為了神的榮耀而寫給我們的一切吩咐。
1:1239
Τὸν δὲ αἰδεσι μώτατον ἀδελφὸν οὐδὲν ἠναγκάσαμεν ἀπὸ γλώττης εἰπεῖν ἡμῖν, διότι οὔτε πρότερον μεμαρτυρημένον εἶχε τὸν λόγον ὑπὸ τῶν ἔργων
But we did not compel the most reverend brother to tell us anything from his own mouth, since his account had not previously been confirmed by the facts either.
至於那位最可敬的弟兄,我們並未勉強他親口告訴我們什麼,因為他所說的話此前也未曾得到事實的證實。
1:1240
Καὶ ὠδυράμεθα μὲν τὴν ἑαυτῶν πατρίδα, ὅτι τοιού των κακῶν μήτηρ ἐστὶ καὶ τροφός
And we lamented our own fatherland, because it is the mother and nurse of such evils.
我們也為自己的祖國哀傷,因為她竟成了這類邪惡的母親與乳養者。
1:1241
Ὠδυράμεθα δὲ καὶ τὴν γείτονα τῆς ὑμετέρας Λιβύην, τῶν ἡμετέρων κακῶν ἀπο λαύουσαν καὶ θηριώδει ἤθει παραδοθεῖσαν ἀνδρὸς ὠμότητί τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀκολασίᾳ συζῶντος
We lamented also your neighbor Libya, which partakes of our evils, and has been handed over to the beastly character of a man who lives combining both cruelty and licentiousness.
我們也為你們的鄰邦利比亞哀傷,她竟一同承受我們的禍害,被交付在一個既殘酷又放縱、獸性成性之人的手中。
1:1242
Τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα τοῦ Ἐκκλη σιαστοῦ τὸ σοφόν·
This, then, was the wise saying of Ecclesiastes:
這正是傳道者的智慧之言:
1:1243
Οὐαί σοι πόλις ἧς ὁ βασιλεύς σου νεώτερος (ἐνταῦθα δέ ἐστί τι καὶ χαλεπώτερον) καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντές σου οὐκ ἀπὸ νυκτὸς ἐσθίουσιν, ἀλλὰ μεσούσης τῆς ἡμέρας ἀκολασταίνουσι, βοσκημάτων ἀλογώτερον ἀλλοτρίοις γάμοις ἐπιμαινόμενοι
'Woe to you, O city, whose king is young' (though here there is something even more grievous), 'and whose rulers do not eat from nightfall' — but indulge in licentiousness at midday, raging after other men's marriages more irrationally than cattle.
「禍哉,這城!你的君王年幼」(而此處的情形更為嚴重),「你的官長們不待夜盡便開始放縱」——竟在正午時分縱慾無度,比牲畜還不如理性地狂戀他人的婚姻。
1:1244
Ἐκεῖνον μὲν οὖν αἱ μάστιγες μένουσι παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ, τῷ ἴσῳ μέτρῳ ἀντιμετρηθησόμεναι ἃς αὐτὸς προλαβὼν ἐπέθηκε τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ
That man, then, has scourges awaiting him from the righteous Judge, which will be measured back to him in equal measure to those which he himself first inflicted upon His saints.
因此,那義判官的鞭笞正等待著那人,將照著他先前加諸於神聖徒身上的同等尺度回報於他身上。
1:1245
Ἐγνωρίσθη δὲ καὶ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ ἡμῶν ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας, καὶ ἀποτρόπαιον αὐτὸν πάντες ἡγήσονται, μὴ πυρός, μὴ ὕδατος, μὴ σκέπης αὐτῷ κοινωνοῦντες, εἴπερ τι ὄφελος τοῖς οὕτω κεκρατημένοις κοινῆς καὶ ὁμοψήφου καταγνώσεως
He has been made known also to our Church through the letters of your piety, and all will regard him as an abomination, sharing with him neither fire, nor water, nor shelter, if indeed there is any benefit at all, for those so mastered by evil, in a common and unanimous condemnation.
透過你虔敬所寄的書信,我們的教會也已認識了他,眾人都將視他為當受詛咒之人,不與他共享爐火、清水,或棲身之所——如果對於這種已被邪惡如此掌控之人而言,眾口一致的公開譴責還有什麼益處的話。
1:1246
Ἀρκοῦσα δὲ αὐτῷ στήλη καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ γράμματα ἀναγινωσκόμενα πανταχοῦ
And a sufficient monument for him will be these very letters, being read everywhere.
而這些書信本身,被到處誦讀,對他而言便已足以成為一座恥辱碑。
1:1247
Οὐ γὰρ διαλείψομεν πᾶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ οἰκείοις καὶ φίλοις καὶ ξένοις ἐπιδεικνύντες
For we shall not cease displaying them to all — both his relatives, and friends, and strangers.
因為我們不會停止將這些信向他所有的親屬、朋友,以及陌生人展示。
1:1248
Πάντως δέ, κἂν μὴ ἅψωνται αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα τὰ ἐπιτίμια, ὥσπερ τοῦ Φαραώ, ἀλλ' εἰς ὕστερόν ποτε βαρεῖαν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀλγεινὴν τὴν ἀνάδοσιν οἴσει
But assuredly, even if the penalties do not touch him at once, as in the case of Pharaoh, yet at some later time it will bring upon him a heavy and painful reckoning.
然而無論如何,即使懲罰不像對法老那樣立即臨到他身上,日後終究也會為他帶來沉重而痛苦的清算。
1:1249
τ ΤΗ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑ ΠΑΡΝΑΣΣΟΥ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Καὶ ἔθει ἑπόμενοι παλαιῷ ἐκ μακρᾶς τῆς ἀκολουθίας κεκρατηκότι καὶ τὸν καρπὸν τοῦ Πνεύματος, τὴν κατὰ Θεὸν ἀγάπην, ὑμῖν ἐπιδεικνύμενοι, διὰ τοῦ γράμματος τὴν εὐλάβειαν ὑμῶν ἐπισκεπτόμεθα, κοινωνοῦντες ὑμῖν τῆς τε ἐπὶ τῷ συμβάντι λύπης καὶ τῆς φροντίδος τῶν ἐν χερσίν
TO THE CHURCH OF PARNASSUS, A LETTER OF CONSOLATION. Following an ancient custom, established by long continuance, and showing to you the fruit of the Spirit, love according to God, we visit your piety by letter, sharing with you both the grief at what has happened and the concern over the matters at hand.
致帕爾納索斯教會的安慰書。我們遵循自古以來、經久確立的舊習俗,向你們顯明聖靈的果子——那按神旨意的愛——藉著這封書信探望你們的虔誠,與你們一同分擔對所發生之事的憂傷,以及對眼前諸事的關切。
1:1250
Ὑπὲρ μὲν οὖν τῶν λυπηρῶν τοσοῦτον λέγομεν ὅτι καιρὸς ἡμῖν ἀποβλέψαι πρὸς τὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου παραγγέλματα καὶ μὴ λυπεῖσθαι Ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποί, οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα, οὐ μὴν οὐδ' ἀπαθῶς ἔχειν πρὸς τὸ συμβάν, ἀλλὰ τῆς μὲν ζημίας αἰσθάνεσθαι, ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς λύπης μὴ κατα πίπτειν, τὸν μὲν ποιμένα τοῦ τέλους μακαρίζοντας, ὡς ἐν γήρει πίονι τὴν ζωὴν καταλύσαντα καὶ ταῖς μεγίσταις παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου τιμαῖς ἐναναπαυσάμενον
Concerning the grievous matters, then, we say only this much: that it is time for us to look to the precepts of the Apostle, and not to grieve 'as do the rest, who have no hope'; yet not to be unmoved by what has happened, but rather to feel the loss, while not collapsing under the grief, counting the shepherd blessed in his end, as one who has closed his life in a rich old age and has come to rest in the greatest honors from the Lord.
至於憂傷之事,我們只想說:如今正是我們該仰望使徒教訓的時候,不要「像那些沒有指望的人一樣憂傷」;然而,我們也不應對所發生的事無動於衷,而應感受這損失,卻不因憂傷而倒下,並要稱那牧者的離世為有福,因他在豐盛的晚年結束了此生,如今在主那裡安息於至高的尊榮之中。
1:1251
ποιμνίου, καὶ παράσχοιτο ὑμῖν ποιμένα κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ θέλημα, ποιμαίνοντα ὑμᾶς μετ' ἐπιστήμης
...of the flock, and may He grant you a shepherd according to His own will, who will shepherd you with knowledge.
……的羊群,願祂按自己的旨意賜給你們一位牧者,能以知識牧養你們。
1:1252
τ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ ΝΕΟΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΙΑΣ. Τὸν σοφὸν ἄνδρα, κἂν ἑκὰς ναίῃ χθονός, κἂν μήποτ' αὐτὸν ὄσσοις προσίδω, κρίνω φίλον, Εὐρι πίδου ἐστὶ τοῦ τραγικοῦ λόγος
TO THE GOVERNOR OF NEOCAESAREA. 'The wise man, even though he dwell far off in another land, even though I should never behold him with my eyes, I count as a friend' — this is a saying of Euripides the tragedian.
致新凱撒利亞總督。「智者其人,縱使遠居異域,縱使我雙眼永不得見,我仍視之為友。」——此乃悲劇詩人歐里庇得斯之語。
1:1253
Ὥστε, εἰ, μήπω τῆς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμῖν συντυχίας τὴν γνῶσίν σου τῆς μεγαλο φυΐας χαρισαμένης, φαμὲν εἶναι φίλοι σου καὶ συνήθεις
So that, if, though a face-to-face meeting has not yet granted us knowledge of your greatness of nature, we say that we are your friends and intimates,
因此,即便我們與你尚未有目視相見的機會,得以親身認識你天賦的宏偉,我們仍要說,我們是你的朋友與相知之人,
1:1254
μὴ κολακείαν εἶναι τὸν λόγον κρίνῃς
do not judge this statement to be flattery.
請不要以為這番話是諂媚之辭。
1:1255
Εἴχομεν γὰρ φήμην πρόξενον τῆς φιλίας μεγαλοφώνως τὰ σὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις συμβοῶσαν·
For we had rumor as the sponsor of our friendship, loudly proclaiming your qualities to all men;
因為我們原有名聲作為這友誼的引介者,向眾人高聲宣揚著你的美德;
1:1256
ἀφ' οὗ μέντοι καὶ τῷ αἰδεσιμωτάτῳ Ἐλπιδίῳ συνετύχομεν, τοσοῦτόν σε ἐγνωρίσαμεν καὶ οὕτω κατ' ἄκρας ἑαλώκαμέν σου, ὡσανεὶ πολὺν χρόνον συγγεγονότες καὶ διὰ μακρᾶς τῆς πείρας τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν τὴν γνῶσιν ἔχοντες
but ever since we met the most reverend Elpidius, we have come to know you so thoroughly, and have been so utterly captivated by you, as if we had spent a long time together and had gained knowledge of the good qualities in you through long experience.
然而自從我們與最可敬的埃爾皮狄烏斯相遇之後,我們對你的認識便如此深入,也徹底為你所折服,彷彿我們已相處多時,透過長久的經驗深知你身上的種種美善。
1:1257
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπαύσατο ὁ ἀνὴρ ἕκαστα ἡμῖν τῶν περὶ σὲ διηγούμενος·
For that man did not cease relating to us each of the things concerning you;
因為這位先生不斷向我們一一講述有關你的事蹟;
1:1258
τὸ μεγαλοπρεπὲς τῆς ψυχῆς, τοῦ φρονήμα τος τὸ ἀνάστημα, τῶν τρόπων τὴν ἡμερότητα, ἐμπειρίαν πραγμάτων, σύνεσιν γνώμης, σεμνότητα βίου, φαιδρότητα κεκραμένην, λόγου δύναμιν, τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα αὐτὸς μὲν διὰ πολλῆς τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμιλίας ἀπηριθμήσατο, ἡμῖν δὲ γράφειν οὐκ ἦν δυνατόν, ἵνα μὴ ἔξω τοῦ μέτρου τὴν ἐπι στολὴν προαγάγωμεν
the magnificence of your soul, the loftiness of your mind, the gentleness of your manners, your experience in affairs, the wisdom of your judgment, the dignity of your life, a cheerfulness tempered with gravity, the power of your speech, and all the other things which he himself enumerated to us through much conversation, but which it was not possible for us to write down, lest we extend the letter beyond due measure.
你靈魂的宏偉、心志的崇高、性情的溫良、處事的閱歷、見識的通達、生活的莊重、莊諧並濟的爽朗、言辭的力量,以及他透過與我們長談所列舉的其他種種美德,我們實在無法一一寫下,免得使這封信超出應有的篇幅。
1:1259
πόρρω γὰρ θωπείας δουλοπρεποῦς τὰ ἡμέτερα·
for our ways are far removed from servile flattery;
因為我們的為人向來與奴顏諂媚相去甚遠;
1:1260
καὶ ἔχε ἡμᾶς τῷ κατα λόγῳ τῶν σεαυτοῦ φίλων ἐναριθμίους, γράμμασι συνεχέσι σαυτόν τε δεικνὺς καὶ παραμυθούμενος τὴν ἀπόλειψιν
and consider us numbered among the roll of your own friends, showing yourself through frequent letters, and consoling us for your absence.
請將我們列入你朋友的名冊之中,藉著頻繁的書信展現你自己,並藉此安慰我們因你不在身邊而生的思念之情。
1:1261
τ ΗΣΥΧΙΩ. Ἐμὲ πολλὰ μὲν ἦν καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὰ συνάπτοντά σου τῇ τιμιότητι·
To Hesychius. From the beginning there were many things that bound me to your honored self:
致赫西基烏斯。從起初起,就有許多事把我與你這位可敬之人聯繫在一起:
1:1262
ὅ τε περὶ Λόγους κοινὸς ἔρως, πολλαχοῦ παρὰ τῶν πεπειραμένων περιφερόμενος, ἥ τε πρὸς τὸν θαυμά σιον ἄνδρα Τερεντῖνον ἡμῖν ἐκ παλαιοῦ φιλία
both our shared love of letters, celebrated far and wide by those who have experienced it, and our long-standing friendship of old with the admirable Terentinus.
既有我們對文學的共同愛好——這在凡曾親身體會過的人中廣為流傳——也有我們與可敬的特倫提努斯自古以來的情誼。
1:1263
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ὁ πάντα ἄριστος καὶ πάσης ἡμῖν οἰκειότητος ὄνομα ἐκπληρῶν, ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος ἀδελφὸς Ἐλπίδιος, εἰς λόγους ἀφίκετο καὶ ἕκαστα τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν διηγήσατο, δυνατώ τατος δέ, εἴπερ τις ἄλλος, καὶ ἀρετὴν ἀνθρώπου καταμα θεῖν καὶ παραστῆσαι ταύτην τῷ λόγῳ, τοσοῦτον ἡμῖν τὸν ἐπὶ σοὶ πόθον ἐξέκαυσεν ὥστε εὔχεσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐπιστῆναί σέ ποτε τῇ παλαιᾷ ἑστίᾳ ἡμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀκοῇ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πείρᾳ τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν ἀπολαύσωμεν
But since the most excellent brother in every respect, one who fulfills for us the very name of kinship, the most reverend brother Elpidius, came and conversed with us, and related each of the good things in you—being most capable, if any man is, both of discerning a man's virtue and of setting it forth in words—he kindled in us so great a longing for you that we pray you may one day come to our ancient hearth, that we might enjoy the good things in you not merely by hearsay, but by experience.
然而,那位在各方面都極為卓越、於我們而言完全配得上「至親」之名的最可敬的厄爾皮狄烏斯弟兄,前來與我們交談,述說了你身上種種美善之處——若說有誰最能洞察一個人的德行並用言語將之表達出來,那就是他了——他因此在我們心中激起了如此強烈的思念之情,以致我們祈願你有朝一日能親臨我們古老的家園,好使我們不僅憑耳聞、更能親身體驗你身上的美善。
1:1264
τ ΑΤΑΡΒΙΩ. Καὶ τί πέρας ἔσται τῆς σιωπῆς, εἰ ἐγὼ μὲν τὰ ἐκ τῆς ἡλικίας πρεσβεῖα ἀπαιτῶν ἀναμένοιμι παρὰ σοῦ γενέσθαι τὴν ἀρχήν μοι τῆς προσφωνήσεως, ἡ δὲ σὴ ἀγάπη ἐπὶ πλεῖον βούλοιτο τῇ βλαβερᾷ κρίσει τῆς συκοφαντίας ἐγκαρ τερεῖν; Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐγώ, τὴν ἐν τοῖς φιλικοῖς ἧτταν νίκης ἔχειν δύναμιν ἡγησάμενος, ὁμολογῶ σοι μὲν παραχωρεῖν τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ δοκεῖν περιγεγενῆσθαι τῆς οἰκείας κρίσεως φιλοτι μίας
To Atarbius. And what end will there be to this silence, if I, insisting on the privilege due to seniority, should wait for the beginning of correspondence to come from you, while your charity should choose rather to persist further in the harmful judgment born of slander? Yet nevertheless I, holding that defeat in matters of friendship carries the force of victory, confess that I yield to you the honor of seeming to have prevailed in one's own opinion.
致阿塔爾比烏斯。倘若我堅持年長者應有的優先權,等候你先來信致意,而你的仁愛之心卻寧願在那有害的、由讒言所生的判斷中繼續固執下去,那麼這沉默何時才會終結呢?然而,我認為在友誼之事上的「敗」實具有「勝」的力量,因此我承認,我甘願讓你贏得那『看似在己見上佔了上風』的榮耀。
1:1265
Αὐτὸς δὲ πρῶτος ἐπὶ τὸ γράφειν ἦλθον εἰδὼς ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη πάντα στέγει, πάντα ὑπομένει, οὐδαμοῦ ζητεῖ τὸ ἑαυ τῆς·
I myself, then, have been the first to write, knowing that love bears all things, endures all things, and never seeks its own.
所以,我自己率先動筆致信,因為我知道愛是凡事包容、凡事忍耐,從不求自己的益處。
1:1266
Ἀταπείνωτος γὰρ ὁ κατὰ ἀγά πην τῷ πλησίον ὑποτασσόμενος
For he who, out of love, submits himself to his neighbor suffers no humiliation.
因為那因愛而甘願順服近人的人,並不因此而受屈辱。
1:1267
ἀπορρίψῃς μὲν τὸ τῶν ὀργιζομένων σκυθρωπὸν ὅπερ ἡμῖν διὰ τῆς σιωπῆς ὑπο φαίνεις, ἀναλάβῃς δὲ χαρὰν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, εἰρήνην πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοψύχους τῶν ἀδελφῶν, σπουδὴν καὶ μέριμναν ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Κυρίου διαμονῆς
...cast off the sullenness of the angry, which you betray to us through your silence, and take up joy in your heart, peace toward the brothers who are of one soul, and zeal and concern for the continuance of the Lord's Churches.
……願你棄絕那種因忿怒而生的愁容——你藉著沉默向我們流露出的那種神情——重新在心中懷抱喜樂,與情同手足的弟兄們和睦相處,並為主的眾教會得以延續而懷抱熱忱與關切。
1:1268
Γίνωσκε γὰρ ὅτι, εἰ μὴ τὸν ἴσον ἡμεῖς ἀγῶνα ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἀνα λάβοιμεν ὁπόσον ἔχουσιν οἱ ἀντικείμενοι τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ εἰς καθαίρεσιν αὐτῶν καὶ παντελῆ ἀφανισμόν, οὐδὲν τὸ κωλύον οἴχεσθαι μὲν παρασυρεῖσαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, παραπολαῦσαι δέ τι καὶ ἡμᾶς τοῦ κρίματος, μὴ πάσῃ σπουδῇ καὶ προθυμίᾳ ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ συμπνοίᾳ τῇ κατὰ Θεόν, τὴν ἐνδεχο μένην μέριμναν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἑνώσεως τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπιδει ξαμένους
For know this: unless we undertake as great a struggle on behalf of the Churches as those opposed to sound doctrine display for their overthrow and utter destruction, nothing will prevent the truth from being swept away by our enemies, and us too from sharing in the condemnation, for not having shown, with all zeal and eagerness, in mutual concord and in harmony according to God, whatever care was possible for the union of the Churches.
須知:倘若我們不能為眾教會付出與那些敵擋純正教義之人為毀滅、徹底消滅眾教會所付出的同等努力,那麼真理被仇敵所掃蕩、我們自己也一同承受審判,便無可避免——因為我們未能盡一切熱忱與竭力,彼此同心、按神的旨意同氣連枝,為眾教會的合一竭盡所能地關切。
1:1269
Παρακαλῶ οὖν, ἔκβαλε τῆς σεαυτοῦ ψυχῆς τὸ οἴεσθαι μηδενὸς ἑτέρου εἰς κοινωνίαν προσδεῖσθαι
I beg you, therefore, to cast out from your soul the notion that you need no one else for fellowship.
因此,我懇求你,從你心中除去那種以為自己無需他人相通、無需與人團契的想法。
1:1270
Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατοῦντος οὐδὲ πληροῦντός ἐστι τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς συναφείας ἑαυτὸν ἀποτέμνειν
For it belongs neither to one who walks according to love, nor to one who fulfills the law of Christ, to cut himself off from union with the brethren.
因為,將自己與弟兄們的聯合切斷,既不合乎按愛而行者的樣式,也不是成全基督律法者所當為。
1:1271
Ἅμα γὰρ κἀκεῖνο λογίζεσθαι τὴν ἀγα θήν σου προαίρεσιν βούλομαι, ὅτι τὸ τοῦ πολέμου κακόν, κύκλῳ περιιόν, καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔλθοι ποτέ, κἂν μετ' ἄλλων καὶ ἡμεῖς τῆς ἐπηρείας παραπολαύσωμεν, οὐδὲ τοὺς συναλ γοῦντας εὑρήσομεν, διὰ τὸ ἐν καιρῷ τῆς εὐθηνίας ἡμῶν μὴ προκαταβαλέσθαι τοῖς ἠδικημένοις τὸν τῆς συμπαθείας ἔρανον
At the same time I wish your good disposition also to consider this: that the calamity of war, moving in a circuit, might one day come even to us, and even if we, along with others, should have our share of the outrage, we shall find none to grieve with us, because in the time of our prosperity we did not first lay up, for those who were wronged, the contribution of compassion.
同時,我也希望你的善良心志能思量這一點:戰爭之禍患,環繞四方而行,或許有朝一日也會臨到我們身上;即使我們與旁人一同遭受那暴行的波及,我們也將找不到與我們同悲的人,因為在我們昌盛之時,我們未曾預先為那些受害者積存下同情的捐獻。
1:1272
Ταῦτα πολλάκις ἐπ' ἐμαυτοῦ γενόμενος διε νοήθην, ὅτι, εἰ ἡμῖν οὕτως ἐλεεινὴ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἡ παρατροπὴ καταφαίνεται, ποίαν τινὰ εἰκὸς ἔχειν ἐπὶ τού τοις ψυχὴν τὸν τῆς ἀρχαίας εὐσταθείας καὶ ὁμονοίας περὶ τὴν πίστιν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ πεπειραμένον; Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὸ πολὺ τῆς λύπης τὴν σὴν τελειότητα περιίσταται, οὕτως ἡγούμεθα προσήκειν καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν μερίμνης τὸ πλέον τῇ σῇ διαφέρειν φρονήσει
Reflecting often on these things within myself, I have concluded that, if the perversion of the Churches appears so pitiable to us, what kind of soul is it likely for one to have—one who has experienced the ancient stability and concord of the faith among the Churches of God—when confronted with these things? But just as the greater share of grief besets your perfection, so we deem it fitting that the greater share of care for the Churches should also belong to your wisdom.
我常常在心裡反覆思量這些事,認為:既然眾教會的傾頹在我們看來已是如此可憐,那麼對於一位曾經歷過神的眾教會在信仰上古昔那般安穩與和諧的人來說,面對此情此景,他的心靈又當是何等模樣呢?然而,正如那更大部分的憂傷是圍繞著你這完全之人一般,我們也認為,為眾教會操心的更大部分,理當歸屬於你的智慧。
1:1273
Πάλαι οἶδα καὶ αὐτός, κατὰ τὴν ἐνυπάρχουσάν μοι μετρίως τῶν πραγ μάτων κατάληψιν, μίαν ἐπιγνοὺς ὁδὸν βοηθείας ταῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς Ἐκκλησίαις, τὴν παρὰ τῶν δυτικῶν ἐπισκόπων σύμπνοιαν
I myself have long known—according to the moderate understanding of affairs granted to me—having recognized one way of help for our Churches: the concord of the Western bishops.
我自己也早已知道——按著我對此事所具有的、雖屬有限的理解——我認識到,我們眾教會唯一的援助之道,便是西方眾主教的同心協力。
1:1274
Τοὺς μυρίους ἐκείνους ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἄθλους ἑνὶ τούτῳ κατακόσμησον ἔργῳ
Crown those countless contests you have endured for the sake of piety with this one work.
願你以這一件功業,來為你過去為敬虔所經歷過的那無數場爭戰增添榮冠。
1:1275
Οἶδα ὅτι ἀσθενεῖς αἱ ἐπι στολαὶ πρὸς συμβουλὴν τοσούτου πράγματος
I know that letters are but a feeble means of counsel for so great a matter.
我知道,對於如此重大之事,書信作為勸告的方式實在是軟弱無力的。
1:1276
χρῄζεις, οὐ μᾶλλόν γε ἢ τῶν ἀγωνιστῶν οἱ γενναιότατοι τῆς παρὰ τῶν παίδων ὑποφωνήσεως, οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἀγνοοῦντα διδάσκομεν, ἀλλ' ἐσπουδακότι τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐπιτείνομεν
...you need it no more than the noblest of contestants need the encouraging cry of their attendants; nor do we instruct one who is ignorant, but rather we intensify the ardor of one who is already zealous.
……你對此的需要,並不比那些最英勇的競技者對其扈從吶喊助威之聲的需要更多;我們並非在教導一個無知者,而是在加強一個本已熱心之人的衝勁。
1:1277
Ἡ μέντοι τῆς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν Ἐκκλησίας εὐταξία προδήλως τῆς σῆς ἤρτηται θεοσεβείας, ὥστε τοὺς μὲν οἰκονομῆσαι, τοὺς δὲ καθησυχάσαι, ἀποδοῦναι δὲ τὴν ἰσχὺν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ διὰ τῆς συμφωνίας
The good order of the Church at Antioch, indeed, manifestly depends upon your piety, so that you might set some matters in order, quiet others, and restore strength to the Church through harmony.
安提阿教會的良好秩序,實在顯然繫於你的敬虔,使你得以安頓一些事務、平息另一些紛擾,並藉著和睦使教會恢復其原有的力量。
1:1278
Καὶ γὰρ ὅτι ὀφείλεις, κατὰ τοὺς σοφωτάτους τῶν ἰατρῶν, τῆς ἐπι μελείας ἐκ τῶν καιριωτάτων ἄρχεσθαι, παντὸς ἀκριβέ στερον αὐτὸς ἐπίστασαι
For that you ought, in the manner of the wisest physicians, to begin your treatment from the most critical points, you yourself understand more precisely than anyone.
至於你理當效法最有智慧的醫者,從最緊要的病症著手施治,這一點你自己比任何人都更清楚明白。
1:1279
Τί δ' ἂν γένοιτο ταῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην Ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Ἀντιοχείας ἐπικαιριώτερον; Ἣν εἰ συνέβη πρὸς ὁμόνοιαν ἐπανελθεῖν, οὐδὲν ἐκώλυεν, ὥσπερ κεφαλὴν ἐρρωμένην, παντὶ τῷ σώματι ἐπιχορηγεῖν τὴν ὑγείαν
And what could be more critical for the Churches throughout the whole world than Antioch? If it should happen to return to concord, nothing would prevent it, like a healthy head, from supplying health to the whole body.
還有什麼事,對普天下的眾教會來說,會比安提阿更為緊要呢?倘若這教會能夠恢復和睦,那便再無阻礙,能像一個健全的頭一般,將健康供應給全身。
1:1280
Τῷ ὄντι δὲ τῆς σῆς δεῖται σοφίας καὶ εὐαγγελικῆς συμπαθείας τὰ ἐκείνης τῆς πόλεως ἀρρωσ τήματα·
In truth, the maladies of that city require your wisdom and evangelical compassion;
實在說來,那座城市的種種病症,正需要你的智慧與福音式的憐憫;
1:1281
ἥ γε οὐχ ὑπὸ τῶν αἱρετικῶν διατέτμηται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ αὐτὰ φρονεῖν ἀλλήλοις λεγόντων διασπᾶται
for it has been divided not only by the heretics, but is also being torn apart by those who claim to hold the very same views as one another.
因為那教會不僅被異端者所分裂,甚至也正被那些自稱彼此見解相同的人所撕裂。
1:1282
Ταῦτα δὲ ἑνῶσαι καὶ εἰς μίαν σώματος συναγαγεῖν ἁρμονίαν Ἐκείνου μόνου ἐστὶ τοῦ καὶ τοῖς ξηροῖς ὀστέοις τὴν εἰς νεῦρα καὶ σάρκα πάλιν ἐπάνοδον τῇ ἀφάτῳ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει χαριζομένου
To unite these things and gather them into a single harmony of one body belongs to Him alone who, by His ineffable power, grants even to dry bones their return again into sinews and flesh.
要將這些聯合起來、匯聚成一個身體的單一和諧,這惟獨屬於那一位——祂憑著自己無法言喻的大能,甚至使枯乾的骸骨重獲筋腱與肌肉。
1:1283
Πάντως δὲ τὰ μεγάλα ὁ Κύριος διὰ τῶν ἀξίων ἑαυτοῦ ἐνεργεῖ
But surely the Lord accomplishes great things through those who are worthy of Him.
然而,主必然是藉著那些配得上祂的人,成就大事。
1:1284
Πάλιν οὖν καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῇ σῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ πρέπειν τὴν τῶν τηλικούτων διακονίαν ἐλπίζομεν, ὥστε κατα στορέσαι μὲν τοῦ λαοῦ τὸν τάραχον, παῦσαι δὲ τὰς μερι κὰς προστασίας, ὑποτάξαι δὲ πάντας ἀλλήλοις ἐν ἀγάπῃ καὶ τὴν ἀρχαίαν ἰσχὺν ἀποδοῦναι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ
Again, therefore, here too we hope that the ministry of such great matters befits your greatness of soul, so that you might quell the tumult of the people, put an end to partisan factions, subject all to one another in love, and restore to the Church its ancient strength.
所以,在此我們也再次盼望,如此重大事工的職分,正配得上你偉大的心志,使你得以平息百姓的騷動、終結各派系間的紛爭、使眾人彼此以愛相順服,並使教會恢復其昔日的力量。
1:1285
Ὥστε πανταχόθεν ἀναγκαῖόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ συμφέρον τῷ ἀνδρὶ τούτῳ συναφθῆναι τοὺς ἄλλους, ὥσπερ τοῖς μεγάλοις τῶν ποταμῶν τοὺς ἐλάττους, περὶ δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους γενέσθαι τινὰ οἰκονομίαν τὴν κἀκείνοις πρέπουσαν καὶ τὸν λαὸν εἰρη νεύουσαν καὶ τῇ σῇ συνέσει καὶ περιβοήτῳ ἐντρεχείᾳ καὶ σπουδῇ ἐπιβάλλουσαν
So that, on every account, it is at once necessary and advantageous that the others be joined to this man, as the lesser rivers to the great; and that, concerning the rest, some arrangement be made that is fitting for them too, brings peace to the people, and befits your good judgment, your celebrated skill, and your diligence.
因此,從各方面來看,其餘的人與這位人士聯合,正如小河匯入大江,既是必要,也是有益的;而至於其餘的人,也當有某種安排,既適合他們,又能使百姓歸於平安,並且與你的明智、你那聞名遐邇的機敏與熱忱相稱。
1:1286
τὸν προειρημέ νον ἄνδρα καταλαβεῖν ὑμῶν τὴν ὁσιότητα καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ τε ἀνενεγκεῖν ἕκαστα καὶ τὸ ὑπομνηστικὸν ἡμῶν ἐπιδεῖξαι, ἵνα, εἰ φανείη χρησίμως ἔχειν τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐννοηθέντα, εἰς ἔργον ἐλθεῖν παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας τελειότητος σπου δασθείη
...that the aforementioned man should come to your holiness and report each matter in person, and present our memorandum, so that, should what we have proposed appear useful, it might be earnestly carried into effect by your perfection.
……使前述那人得以前來拜見你這位聖潔之人,親自陳報各項事宜,並呈上我們的備忘錄,好叫我們所思慮的事,若被認為有益,便能由你這完全之人竭力促成實現。
1:1287
Τοὺς γὰρ παραδυναστεύοντας τοῖς κρατοῦσιν εἶδον μηδὲν βουλομένους μήτε δυναμένους ὑπομιμνήσκειν αὐτὸν περὶ τῶν ἐκβεβλημένων, ἀλλὰ τὸ μή τι χεῖρον ἰδεῖν ἐν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις γιγνόμενον κέρδος τιθεμένους
For I saw that those who hold power alongside the rulers were neither willing nor able to remind him concerning those who had been expelled, but counted it a gain merely that nothing worse should be seen happening in the Churches.
因為我看見,那些在掌權者身邊擁有權勢之人,既不願意、也無能力向他提醒那些被驅逐者的事,反倒僅僅將「不見教會中發生更糟之事」視為一種利益。
1:1288
Εἰ οὖν καὶ τῇ σῇ φρονήσει χρήσιμον εἶναι τὸ βούλευμα παρασταίη, καταξιώσεις καὶ ἐπιστολὰς τυπῶσαι καὶ ὑπομνηστικὰ ὑπαγορεῦσαι περὶ ὧν χρὴ διαλεχθῆναι αὐτὸν καὶ πρὸς τίνας
If, then, this plan should also seem useful to your prudence, you will be pleased both to draft letters and to dictate memoranda concerning what he should discuss, and with whom.
所以,倘若這計劃在你的明智看來也屬有益,願你俯允既擬定書信,又口授備忘錄,說明他應當與何人商談何事。
1:1289
Ὥστε δὲ ἔχειν τινὰ ἀξιοπιστίαν τὰ γράμματα, συμπαραλήψει πάντως τοὺς ὁμογνώμονας, κἂν μὴ παρῶσι
And so that the letters may carry some credibility, you will certainly include also those who share your views, even if they are not present.
而為使這些書信具有一定的可信度,你必定也會將那些與你見解相同之人一併列入,即便他們並不在場。
1:1290
Τὰ δ' ἐνταῦθα ἔτι ἐστὶν ἐν ἀδήλῳ, τοῦ Εὐιππίου παραγενομένου μέν, μηδὲν δὲ τέως ἐκφήναντος
Matters here still remain uncertain, for although Euippius has arrived, he has thus far disclosed nothing.
此地的情況至今仍不明朗,因為歐伊皮烏斯雖已抵達,卻至今尚未透露任何消息。
1:1291
Ἀπειλοῦσι μέντοι καὶ συνδρομήν τινα ὁμογνωμόνων αὐτοῖς ἔκ τε τῆς Ἀρμενίας τῆς Τετραπόλεως καὶ ἐκ τῆς Κιλικίας
They threaten, however, a certain gathering of their like-minded allies, both from Armenia's Tetrapolis and from Cilicia.
然而他們揚言,將有一批與他們志同道合的同黨聚集而來,既有來自亞美尼亞的特特拉波利斯(四城區),也有來自西里西亞的。
1:1292
Καὶ νῦν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ πληρώματος τοῦ ὑπὸ σὲ κλήρου τὸν αἰδεσιμώτατον ἀδελφὸν Πέτρον ἐκπεμφθέντα μετὰ πολλῆς χαρᾶς ἐδεξάμεθα καὶ τὸν ἀγαθὸν αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀποδημίας σκοπὸν ἀπεδεξάμεθα, ὃν ἐπιδείκνυται, κατ' ἐντολὰς τῆς σῆς τιμιότητος, τὰ ἀντι τείνοντα προσαγόμενος καὶ τὰ διεσπασμένα συνάπτων
And now we have received, with great joy, the most reverend brother Peter, sent forth from the sacred body of clergy under you, and we have welcomed the good purpose of his journey, which he demonstrates by carrying out, in accordance with the instructions of your honor, the bringing together of those who resist and the joining of what has been torn apart.
如今我們滿懷喜樂地接待了最可敬的彼得弟兄,他是由你座下那神聖的聖職團體所差遣而來,我們也欣然接受他此行的美好目的——他遵照你這位可敬者的吩咐,正致力於使那抗拒者歸順、使那分裂者重新結合。
1:1293
Ὅθεν τι καὶ ἡμεῖς συμβαλέσθαι τῇ περὶ τοῦτο σπουδῇ βουληθέντες, ἐνομίσαμεν ἐπιτηδειοτάτην ἀρχὴν τοῖς πράγμασι δώσειν, εἰ, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ κορυφὴν τῶν ὅλων τὴν σὴν ἀναδράμοιμεν τελειότητα καί σοι συμβούλῳ τε χρησαίμεθα καὶ ἡγεμόνι τῶν πράξεων
Wherefore, wishing that we too might contribute something to the zeal shown in this matter, we deemed it the most fitting beginning for the undertaking, if, as to the very summit of the whole enterprise, we should have recourse to your perfection and make use of you as counselor and leader of these actions.
因此,我們也願意為這件事上所展現的熱忱略盡一份心力,我們認為,若能將你這完全之人視為整個事業的頂峰、投奔於你,並以你作為這些行動的謀士與領導者,這便是為此事開了一個最為恰當的頭。
1:1294
Ὅθεν καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Θεόδωρον τὸν διάκονον τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν τιμιώτατον ἐπίσκοπον Μελέτιον Ἐκκλησίας, ἀγαθῷ κεχρημένον περὶ τὴν τῆς πίστεως ὀρθότητα ζήλῳ καὶ ἐπιθυμοῦντα καὶ αὐτὸν τὴν εἰρήνην τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπιδεῖν, πρὸς τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν ἀναπέμψαι, ὥστε ταῖς σαῖς ὑποθήκαις ἀκολουθοῦντα (ἃς καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων πείρᾳ καὶ τῷ ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους ἔχειν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ Πνεύματος συμβουλίαν ἀσφαλεστέρας ποιεῖσθαι δύνασαι), οὕτως ἐγχειρεῖν τοῖς σπουδαζομένοις
Wherefore we have also sent up to your piety the brother Theodore, deacon of the Church under the most honored bishop Meletius, a man who possesses a good zeal for the orthodoxy of the faith and who himself desires to see the peace of the Churches, so that, following your counsels—which you are able to render more assured, both by time and by experience of affairs, and by possessing, beyond others, counsel that comes from the Spirit—he might in this manner undertake the matters now being pursued.
因此,我們也將狄奧多羅弟兄——他是最尊貴的美勒提烏斯主教座下教會的執事——差遣前來謁見你的敬虔;他懷有為信仰正統之熱忱,且自己也渴望見到眾教會的和平,好使他遵循你的教誨(這教誨因你歷經時日與世事的經驗,並因你比他人更多具有出於聖靈的謀略,而更加確實可靠)而着手進行目前所致力之事。
1:1295
Ὃν καὶ ὑποδέξῃ δηλονότι καὶ προσ βλέψεις εἰρηνικοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, στηρίξας τε αὐτὸν τῇ διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν βοηθείᾳ καὶ ἐφοδιάσας γράμμασι, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ παραζεύξας τινὰς τῶν αὐτόθεν σπουδαίων ἐπὶ τὰ προκείμενα ὁδηγήσεις
Him you will, of course, receive and look upon with peaceful eyes, strengthening him with the aid of your prayers and furnishing him with letters—or rather, you will also yoke to him some of the zealous men from among your own people, and guide him toward the matters at hand.
你自然會接待他,以平和的眼光看顧他,藉著你禱告的扶助堅固他,並以書信裝備他——或者說,你更會將你身邊一些熱心之人與他同行,引導他去處理眼前之事。
1:1296
ὧδε, ὑπὲρ τοῦ φθάσαι τὴν αἴσθησιν τῶν ἐχθρῶν τῆς εἰρήνης
...here, so as to forestall the perception of the enemies of peace.
……在此地,好搶在那些和平的仇敵察覺之先。
1:1297
Ἐπιζητεῖται δὲ κἀκεῖνο παρά τινων τῶν ἐντεῦθεν, ἀναγκαίως, ὡς καὶ αὐτοῖς ἡμῖν καταφαίνεται, τὸ τὴν Μαρκέλλου αἵρεσιν αὐτοὺς ὡς χαλεπὴν καὶ βλαβερὰν καὶ τῆς ὑγιαινούσης πίστεως ἀλλοτρίως ἔχουσαν ἐξορίσαι
This too is being sought, of necessity, by some here—as it likewise appears to us—namely, that they should banish the heresy of Marcellus as harsh and harmful and estranged from the sound faith.
此地也有一些人必然地在尋求這一點——在我們看來也是如此——即:他們應當將馬爾克盧斯的異端視為苛刻有害、且悖離純正信仰之物而加以驅逐。
1:1298
Ἐπεί, μέχρι τοῦ νῦν, ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπιστέλλουσι γράμμασι, τὸν μὲν δυσώνυμον Ἄρειον ἄνω καὶ κάτω ἀναθεματίζοντες καὶ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξορίζοντες οὐ διαλείπουσι, Μαρκέλ λῳ δέ, τῷ κατὰ διάμετρον ἐκείνῳ τὴν ἀσέβειαν ἐπιδειξα μένῳ καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν τὴν ὕπαρξιν τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς θεότητος ἀσεβήσαντι καὶ κακῶς τὴν τοῦ Λόγου προσηγο ρίαν ἐκδεξαμένῳ, οὐδεμίαν μέμψιν ἐπενεγκόντες φαί νονται
For until now, in all the letters they send, they never cease anathematizing the ill-named Arius on every side and banishing him from the Churches; yet against Marcellus—who displayed an impiety diametrically opposite to his, who was impious even against the very existence of the divinity of the Only-begotten, and who wrongly construed the title of the Word—they are seen to bring no reproach whatsoever.
因為直到如今,他們在所有寄發的書信中,總是不停地從各方面咒詛那惡名昭彰的阿里烏、將他逐出眾教會;然而對於馬爾克盧斯——那顯出與阿里烏截然相反之不敬虔、甚至褻瀆獨生子神性本身之存在、並曲解「道」這稱謂之人——他們卻似乎絲毫未加以譴責。
1:1299
Ὃς Λόγον μὲν εἰρῆσθαι τὸν Μονογενῆ δίδωσι, κατὰ χρείαν καὶ ἐπὶ καιροῦ προελθόντα, πάλιν δὲ εἰς τὸν ὅθεν ἐξῆλθεν ἐπαναστρέψαντα, οὔτε πρὸ τῆς ἐξόδου εἶναι οὔτε μετὰ τὴν ἐπάνοδον ὑφεστάναι
He grants that the Only-begotten was called 'Word,' as having come forth according to need and at a fitting time, and then having returned again to that from which he came forth, neither existing before his coming forth nor subsisting after his return.
他承認獨生子被稱為「道」,是因祂按著需要、在適當時候而『出』,其後又返回到祂所出之處,既不在『出』之前存在,也不在『歸』之後繼續存有。
1:1300
Καὶ τούτου ἀποδείξεις αἱ παρ' ἡμῖν ἀποκείμεναι βίβλοι τῆς ἀδίκου ἐκείνης συγγραφῆς ὑπάρχουσιν
And the proofs of this are the books of that unjust treatise which are kept in our possession.
而這一點的證據,就是那部不義著作的書卷,如今仍保存在我們這裡。
1:1301
Ἀλλ' ὅμως τοῦτον οὐδαμοῦ διαβάλλοντες ἐφάνησαν, καὶ ταῦτα αἰτίαν ἔχοντες ὡς τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, κατ' ἄγνοιαν τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ εἰς κοινωνίαν αὐτὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν παραδεξάμενοι
But nevertheless they have shown themselves nowhere to censure him, and this though they bear the blame of having, from the beginning, through ignorance of the truth, admitted him into ecclesiastical communion.
然而,他們卻始終未曾對此人加以任何譴責,儘管他們自己也難辭其咎——因為他們起初正是由於不明真理,才將他接納進入教會的團契之中。
1:1302
Ἐκείνου τε οὖν μνησθῆναι πρεπόντως ἀπαιτεῖ τὰ παρόντα, ὥστε μὴ ἔχειν ἀφορμὴν τοὺς θέλοντας ἀφορμήν, ἐκ τοῦ τῇ σῇ ὁσιότητι συνάπτειν τοὺς ὑγιαίνοντας καὶ τοὺς πρὸς τὴν ἀληθῆ πίστιν ὀκλάζοντας φανεροὺς πᾶσι ποιῆσαι·
The present circumstances, then, require that he too be duly remembered, so that those who wish for a pretext may have none, by joining to your holiness those who are sound in the faith, and by making manifest to all those who waver with respect to the true faith;
眼前的情勢因此要求,也當恰如其分地提及此人,好使那些企圖尋找藉口之人無機可乘——其法便是使信仰純正之人與你這聖潔之人結為一體,並使那些在真信仰上動搖不定之人在眾人面前顯露無遺;
1:1303
ὥστε τοῦ λοιποῦ γνωρίζειν ἡμᾶς τοὺς ὁμόφρονας καὶ μή, ὡς ἐν νυκτομαχίᾳ, μηδεμίαν φίλων καὶ πολεμίων ἔχειν διάκρισιν
so that henceforth we may know who are of one mind with us and who are not, and not, as in a battle fought by night, have no way of distinguishing friends from foes.
如此一來,往後我們便能分辨誰與我們同心、誰不與我們同心,而不至於像在夜戰之中那樣,全然無法分辨敵友。
1:1304
Μόνον παρακαλοῦμεν εὐθὺς ὑπὸ τὸν πρῶτον πλοῦν ἐκπεμφθῆναι τὸν προειρημένον διάκονον, ἵνα δυνηθῇ κατὰ γοῦν τὸ ἐφεξῆς ἔτος γενέσθαι τι ὧν προσευχόμεθα
We ask only that the aforementioned deacon be sent off at once, with the very first sailing, so that in the following year at least something of what we pray for may come to pass.
我們僅懇求,前述那位執事能立即動身,趕搭首班船隻,好使在來年至少能實現我們所祈求之事的一部分。
1:1305
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων λόγων συνήσεις τε αὐτὸς καὶ φροντιεῖς δηλονότι ὅπως ἐπισ τάντες, ἐὰν Θεὸς θέλῃ, μὴ ἐναφῶσι ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τὰ σχίσματα, ἀλλὰ τοὺς τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦντας παντὶ τρόπῳ εἰς ἕνωσιν συνελάσωσι, κἄν τινας ἰδίας τῶν πρὸς ἀλλή λους διαφορῶν ἀφορμὰς εὕρωσιν ἔχοντας, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ τὸν ὀρθοδοξοῦντα λαὸν εἰς πολλὰ κατατέμνεσθαι μέρη τοῖς προεστῶσι συναφιστάμενον
This too, even before we voice it, you yourself will surely understand and will evidently take care that those who arrive—God willing—do not leave the schisms lingering in the Churches, but by every means drive together into union those who hold the same views, even should they discover that some among them have their own private grounds for mutual disagreement—so that the orthodox people may not be cut up into many parts by taking sides with their respective leaders.
此外,即便在我們言明之先,你自己也必然明白,並且顯然會留心,使那些抵達之人——若神願意——不致任由分裂之事殘留於眾教會中,反倒以各種方法將那些見解相同之人強力驅合為一,即便發現其中一些人彼此之間另有私下的分歧緣由,也要如此,以免正統的百姓因附從各自的領袖而被分割成許多派別。
1:1306
Πάντα γὰρ δεῖ σπουδάσαι δεύτερα ἡγήσασθαι τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ πρὸ πάντων τῆς κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν Ἐκκλησίας ἐπιμεληθῆναι, ὡς μὴ ἀσθενεῖν ἐν αὐτῇ τὴν ὀρθὴν μερίδα περὶ τὰ πρόσωπα σχιζομένην
For it is necessary to be zealous to count all things secondary to peace, and above all to attend to the Church at Antioch, so that the orthodox portion within it may not be weakened through being split over particular persons.
因為凡事都必須竭力地視和平為首要,而其餘皆屬其次;尤須全力關注安提阿教會,免得其中正統的一方因人事之爭而分裂削弱。
1:1307
Μᾶλλον δὲ τούτων ἁπάντων καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ὕστερον ἐπιμελήσῃ, ἐπειδάν, ὅπερ εὐχόμεθα, Θεοῦ συνεργοῦντος, σοὶ πάντας λάβῃς τὰ τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπιτρέποντας
Or rather, you yourself will attend to all these matters later, when—as we pray, with God's cooperation—you shall have won over all who would entrust to you the affairs of the settlement of the Churches.
更確切地說,日後你自己必會親自處理這一切——那時,正如我們所祈願的,藉著神的協助,凡願將眾教會安定之事託付於你的人,都將歸向於你。
1:1308
Τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο χαριέστερον ἢ τοὺς τοσούτῳ τῷ πλήθει τῶν τόπων διῃρημένους τῇ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἑνώσει καθορᾶν εἰς μίαν μελῶν ἁρμονίαν ἐν σώματι Χριστοῦ δεδέσθαι; Ἡ Ἀνατολὴ πᾶσα σχεδόν, τιμιώτατε Πάτερ, ( λέγω δὲ Ἀνατολὴν τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ μέχρις Αἰγύπτου) μεγάλῳ χειμῶνι καὶ κλύδωνι κατασείεται, τῆς πάλαι μὲν σπαρείσης αἱρέσεως ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τῆς ἀληθείας Ἀρείου, νῦν δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἀναίσχυντον ἀναφανείσης καὶ οἱονεὶ ῥίζης πικρᾶς καρπὸν ὀλέθριον ἀναδιδούσης, κατακρατούσης λοιπὸν διὰ τὸ τοὺς μὲν καθ' ἑκάστην παροικίαν προεστῶτας τοῦ ὀρθοῦ λόγου ἐκ συκοφαντίας καὶ ἐπηρείας τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκπεσεῖν, παραδοθῆναι δὲ τοῖς αἰχμαλωτίζουσι τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἰσχύν
For what could be more delightful than to behold those separated by so vast a multitude of places bound together, through the union wrought by love, into a single harmony of members within the body of Christ? Almost the whole East, most honored Father—by East I mean the regions from Illyricum as far as Egypt—is being shaken by a great storm and surge, the heresy long ago sown by Arius, the enemy of truth, having now come forth to the point of shamelessness, and, like the fruit of a bitter root, bearing forth its deadly produce, and now holding sway, because in each diocese those who stood forth for right doctrine have fallen from the Churches through slander and abuse, and the strength of affairs has been handed over to those who take captive the souls of the more simple-minded.
還有什麼事,能比看見那些被如此廣袤地域所隔絕之人,藉著愛所成就的聯合,在基督的身體裡結合為肢體間的單一和諧,更令人欣喜呢?至為尊敬的父啊,幾乎整個東方——我所謂的「東方」,是指從伊利里亞直到埃及一帶——都正被一場巨大的風暴與波濤所震撼;那由真理的仇敵阿里烏早年所撒下的異端,如今已發展到肆無忌憚的地步,恰似苦根所結出的致命果實,正在四處蔓延;如今它之所以能夠得勢,是因為在每一個教區中,站在正確教義一方的領袖都因讒言與惡意攻訐而從眾教會中失位,事務的實權則落入了那些擄掠純樸之人心靈者的手中。
1:1309
παράδοξον τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ, καὶ φήμῃ φαιδροτέρᾳ πρὸς βραχὺ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀνερρώσθημεν ὡς ἐσομένης ἡμῖν τινος ἐπισκέψεως παρ' ὑμῶν
...an extraordinary [report] of your love in past time, and by a more cheerful rumor our souls were, for a short while, revived, as though some visitation from you were about to come to us.
……你們的愛在過去那段時間裡曾有過非凡的〔表現/傳聞〕,我們也因那較為振奮人心的消息,一時之間精神為之一振,彷彿你們即將前來探視我們一般。
1:1310
Ὡς δὲ διημάρτομεν τῆς ἐλπίδος, μηκέτι στέγοντες ἤλθομεν ἐπὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ἡμῶν παράκλησιν διαναστῆναι ὑμᾶς πρὸς τὴν ἀντίληψιν ἡμῶν καὶ ἀποστεῖλαί τινας τῶν ὁμοψύχων, ἢ τοὺς συμβιβάζοντας τοὺς διεστῶτας, ἢ εἰς φιλίαν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπανάγοντας, ἢ τοὺς γοῦν αἰτίους τῆς ἀκαταστασίας φανερωτέρους ὑμῖν καθιστῶντας, ὥστε καὶ ὑμῖν φανερὸν εἶναι τοῦ λοιποῦ πρὸς τίνας ἔχειν τὴν κοινωνίαν προσῆκε
But since we were disappointed in this hope, no longer able to bear it, we have come to entreat you, by this our letter, to rise up to our assistance and to send some of those who are of one mind with us—either men who will reconcile those who are at variance, or who will bring the Churches of God back into friendship, or at the very least, men who will make plain to you those responsible for the disorder, so that it may become clear to you henceforth as well with whom it is fitting to hold communion.
然而,既然我們的盼望落了空,再也無法忍受下去,我們便藉著這封信懇求你們挺身而出來扶助我們,並差遣一些與我們志同道合之人前來——或是能使那些相爭之人和解者,或是能使神的眾教會重歸友好者,又或者至少能使你們清楚知道究竟是誰該為這動盪負責,好叫你們往後也能明白,究竟該與何人保持團契。
1:1311
Πάντως δὲ οὐδὲν καινὸν ἐπιζητοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς τε λοιποῖς τῶν πάλαι μακαρίων καὶ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν σύνηθες καὶ διαφερόντως ὑμῖν
Assuredly, we seek nothing novel, but a thing customary both to the rest of the blessed and God-beloved men of old, and especially to you.
誠然,我們所尋求的並非什麼新奇之事,而是自古以來蒙福且蒙神所愛之人素來慣行之事,尤其是你們一向所行的。
1:1312
Ἐν χαλεπωτέρῳ δὲ νῦν καὶ σκυθρωποτέρῳ τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ πλείονος δεόμενα τῆς ἐπιμελείας
But our present situation is now in a harsher and more dismal state, and stands in need of even greater care.
然而,我們目前的處境如今更為嚴峻、更為淒慘,需要更大的關切。
1:1313
Οὐ γὰρ οἰκοδομημάτων γηΐνων καταστροφήν, ἀλλ' Ἐκκλησιῶν ἅλωσιν ὀδυρόμεθα·
For it is not the destruction of earthly buildings that we lament, but the capture of Churches;
因為我們所哀悼的,並非地上建築物的毀壞,而是眾教會的淪陷;
1:1314
οὐδὲ δουλείαν σωμα τικήν, ἀλλ' αἰχμαλωσίαν ψυχῶν καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐνεργουμένην παρὰ τῶν ὑπερμαχούντων τῆς αἱρέσεως καθορῶμεν
nor do we behold bodily servitude, but rather the captivity of souls, being carried out day after day by those who champion the heresy.
我們所目睹的,也不是肉身的奴役,而是靈魂的被擄——這是那些為異端搖旗吶喊之人日復一日所施行的。
1:1315
Ὥστε, εἰ μὴ ἤδη διανασταίητε πρὸς τὴν ἀντίληψιν, μικρὸν ὕστερον οὐδὲ οἷς ὀρέξετε τὴν χεῖρα εὑρήσετε, πάντων ὑπὸ τὴν ἐπικράτειαν τῆς αἱρέσεως γενομένων
So that, if you do not now rise up to our aid, a little while later you will not even find those to whom you might extend your hand, since all will have fallen under the dominion of the heresy.
因此,倘若你們此刻不挺身而出援助我們,再過不久,你們恐怕連可以伸手援助的對象都找不到了,因為屆時眾人都將淪陷於異端的統治之下。
1:1316
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΝΑΖΙΑΝΖΗΝΩ. Ἐδεξάμην τὰ γράμματα τῆς εὐλαβείας σου διὰ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Ἑλληνίου, καὶ ὅσα ἐνέφηνας ἡμῖν αὐτός, ταῦτα γυμνῶς διηγησαμένου ἀκούσαντες, ὅπως μὲν διετέθημεν οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλεις πάντως
To Gregory of Nazianzus. I received the letter of your reverence through the most reverend brother Hellenius, and having heard, as he plainly related to us, all that you yourself disclosed, you surely have no doubt as to how we were affected.
致納西盎的貴格利。我已透過最可敬的赫利尼烏斯弟兄收到了你這位虔敬之人的來信;他毫無隱瞞地向我們轉述了你所披露的一切,而我們聽聞之後心情如何,你必定毫不懷疑。
1:1317
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἐκρίναμεν πάσης λύπης ἀνωτέραν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν πρὸς σὲ ἀγάπην, ἐδεξάμεθα καὶ ταῦτα ὡς ἦν προσῆκον, καὶ εὐχόμεθα τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ τὰς λειπομένας ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας οὕτω διαφυλαχθῆναι ἐν τῇ περὶ σὲ διαθέσει ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ κατόπιν χρόνῳ, ἐν ᾧ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς οὔτε μικρὸν οὔτε μεῖζον ἐλλελοιπόσι συνέγνωμεν
Nevertheless, since we have determined to hold our love for you above every grief, we received this too as was fitting, and we pray to the holy God that our remaining days or hours may be preserved in the same disposition toward you as in time past—a time in which we are conscious of having failed in nothing toward you, whether small or great.
然而,既然我們已決意將對你的愛置於一切憂傷之上,我們也就照著應有的態度接受了這件事;我們祈求聖潔的神,願我們餘下的日子或時辰,都能如同過去那段時光一樣,持守著對你不變的心意——在那段時光裡,我們自省從未在對待你之事上有任何虧欠,無論大小。
1:1318
Εἰ δὲ ὁ δεῖνα ἄρτι παρα κύψαι φιλοτιμούμενος πρὸς τὸν βίον τῶν χριστιανῶν, εἶτα οἰόμενος αὐτῷ σεμνότητά τινα φέρειν τὸ ἡμῖν συνανα τρίβεσθαι, ἅ τε οὐκ ἤκουσε κατασκευάζει καὶ ἃ μὴ ἐνόησεν ἐξηγεῖται, θαυμαστὸν οὐδέν
But if a certain man, who has just now taken it upon himself to peer into the life of Christians, and who then imagines that associating with us lends him a measure of dignity, fabricates things he never heard and expounds things he never understood, there is nothing to marvel at in that.
但若有某人,方才自命不凡地窺探基督徒的生活,繼而以為與我們往來能為他增添幾分莊重之名,於是杜撰他從未聽聞之事、闡述他從未理解之理,那也不足為奇。
1:1319
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο θαυμαστὸν καὶ παράδοξον, ὅτι τούτων ἀκροατὰς ἔχει τοὺς γνησιωτάτους μοι τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἀκροατὰς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μαθητάς, ὡς ἔοικεν
But this is the truly marvelous and strange thing: that he has, as listeners to these things, the very brothers among you who are most genuinely mine—and not merely listeners, but, it seems, disciples as well.
然而真正令人驚異、匪夷所思的是:聆聽這些話語的,竟是你們那裡與我最為知交的弟兄們——而且不僅是聆聽者,看來甚至還成了他的門徒。
1:1320
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ἦν παράδοξον τοιοῦτον μὲν εἶναι τὸν διδάσκοντα, τοιούτους δὲ τοὺς ἀνεχομένους, ἐμὲ δὲ τὸν διασυρόμενον, ἀλλ' οὖν τῶν καιρῶν ἡ καταστροφὴ ἐπαίδευσεν ἡμᾶς πρὸς μηδὲν δυσκολαίνειν
For even though it would otherwise be strange that such a man should be the teacher, that such men should be the ones who tolerate him, and that I should be the one held up to derision, yet the utter overturning of the times has taught us to be vexed at nothing.
誠然,在其他情況下,這樣的人竟成了師傅,這樣的人竟成了容忍他的門徒,而我竟成了被譏諷的對象,這本應令人詫異;然而,時局的徹底顛覆已教導我們對任何事都不再感到為難。
1:1321
Πάλαι γὰρ τὰ τούτων ἀτιμότερα συνήθη ἡμῖν γέγονε διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν
For long ago, on account of our sins, things more shameful than these have already become familiar to us.
因為早在許久之前,由於我們自己的罪過,比這更為可恥的事,已經成了我們司空見慣之事。
1:1322
Ἐγὼ τοίνυν, εἰ μὲν οὐδέπω τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀδελφοῖς δέδωκα πεῖραν τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ περὶ τὸν Θεὸν προαιρέσεως, οὐδὲ νῦν ἔχω τι ἀποκρίνασθαι
As for me, then, if I have not yet given his brothers proof of my own resolve concerning God, I have nothing to answer even now.
至於我,倘若我至今仍未曾向他的弟兄們證明我在對神的心志上究竟如何,那麼即便到了如今,我也無話可答。
1:1323
Οὓς γὰρ οὐκ ἔπεισεν ὁ μακρὸς χρόνος, πῶς συμπείσει ἐπιστολὴ βραχεῖα; Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα αὐτάρκη, λῆροι νομιζέσθωσαν τὰ παρὰ τῶν διαβαλλόντων
For those whom a long time has failed to persuade, how will a brief letter succeed in persuading? But if that earlier proof is sufficient, let the words of the slanderers be reckoned as mere nonsense.
因為那些連長久的時間都未能說服的人,一封簡短的書信又豈能將他們說服呢?倘若先前那長久的證明已經足夠,那麼那些讒毀者的話,就當被視為無稽之談。
1:1324
Πλήν γε ὅτι, ἐὰν ἐπιτρέψωμεν στόμασιν ἀχαλινώτοις καὶ καρδίαις ἀπαιδεύτοις λαλεῖν περὶ ὧν ἂν ἐθέλωσιν καὶ ἕτοιμα ἔχωμεν πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν τὰ ὦτα, οὐ μόνον ἡμεῖς τὰ τῶν ἄλλων παραδεξόμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτεροι τὰ ἡμέτερα
Yet this much is true: if we allow unbridled mouths and untrained hearts to speak of whatever they please, and keep our ears ever ready to receive it, not only shall we accept what belongs to others, but others too will accept what is ours.
然而有一事實在:倘若我們容讓那些無所約束的口舌與未受教化的心,隨意談論他們所願之事,並且時刻敞開耳朵樂於接受,那麼不僅我們會接納他人的閒話,別人也同樣會接納關於我們的閒話。
1:1325
Τούτων δὲ αἴτιον ἐκεῖνο, ὃ πάλαι μὲν παρεκάλουν μὴ γίνεσθαι, νῦν δὲ ἀπαγορεύσας σιωπῶ, τὸ μὴ συντυγχάνειν ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις
The cause of these things is that which I once urged should not happen, and which now, having forbidden it, I pass over in silence: our failure to meet with one another.
這一切的根由,正是我從前曾力勸不應發生、而如今在明令禁止之後便緘默不言之事——那就是我們彼此之間未能相見。
1:1326
κατά τε τὰς ἀρχαίας συνθήκας καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὀφειλομένην νῦν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιμέλειαν τὰ πολλὰ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ μετ' ἀλλήλων διήγομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐδώκαμεν πάροδον τοῖς διαβάλλουσι
For if, in accordance with our ancient agreements and the care now owed by us to the Churches, we had spent the greater part of the year together with one another, we would not have given any opening to the slanderers.
因為若照著我們昔日的約定,並依我們如今對眾教會所當盡的關切,一年之中大部分時間彼此相伴同行,我們便不致給讒毀者留下任何可乘之機。
1:1327
Σὺ δέ, εἰ δοκεῖ, τούτους μὲν ἔα χαίρειν, αὐτὸς δὲ παρακλή θητι συγκαμεῖν ἡμῖν εἰς τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα καὶ συντυχεῖν μεθ' ἡμῶν τῷ καθ' ἡμῶν στρατευομένῳ
But you, if you think it good, bid these men farewell, and be persuaded yourself to labor together with us in the contest set before us, and to meet together with us the one who wages war against us.
至於你,若你認為妥當,就任那些人自便去吧,你自己則當受勸,與我們一同在眼前這場爭戰中同勞共苦,並與我們一起去迎戰那位向我們興兵而來的人。
1:1328
Ἢ γὰρ ὀφθεὶς μόνον ἐφέξεις αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁρμήν, ἢ τοὺς συγκροτουμένους ἐπὶ τῷ καταστρέψασθαι τὰ τῆς πατρίδος πράγματα διαλύσεις γνώριμον αὐτοῖς καταστήσας ὅτι αὐτός, τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς συλλόγου κατάρ ξεις, καὶ φράξεις πᾶν ἄδικον στόμα τῶν λαλούντων κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνομίαν
For either, by merely being seen, you will check his onset, or you will scatter those who have banded together to overthrow the affairs of our homeland, by making it known to them that you yourself, by the grace of God, will take the lead of our assembly, and will shut every unjust mouth of those who speak lawlessness against God.
因為要嘛你只消一現身,便足以遏止他的來勢;要嘛你會使那些結黨圖謀顛覆家鄉大局之人潰散——只要讓他們知道,你自己憑著神的恩典,將要領導我們的會眾,並封住一切出言悖逆神、口出不法之人的不義之口。
1:1329
Κἂν ταῦτα γένηται, αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα δείξει τίς μὲν ὁ κατακολουθῶν σοι ἐπὶ τὰ καλά, τίς δὲ ὁ μετοκλάζων καὶ προδιδοὺς δειλίᾳ τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας
And should this come to pass, the very facts themselves will show who it is that follows you toward what is good, and who it is that wavers and, out of cowardice, betrays the word of truth.
若此事得以成就,事實本身便會顯明:誰是那跟隨你走向美善之人,誰又是那動搖不定、因怯懦而出賣真理之道的人。
1:1330
Ἐὰν δὲ τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προδιδόμενα ᾖ, ὀλίγος μοι λόγος διὰ ῥημάτων πείθειν τοὺς τοσούτου με τιθεμένους ἄξιον ὅσου ἂν τιμήσωνται ἄνθρωποι οὔπω ἑαυτοὺς μετρεῖν δεδιδαγμένοι
But if the interests of the Church are being betrayed, I have little concern to persuade, by mere words, those who esteem me only at such a value as men who have not yet learned to measure themselves might set upon me.
然而,倘若教會的權益正遭受出賣,那麼要單憑言語去說服那些僅以「尚未學會衡量自己之人所定的價值」來衡量我的人,於我而言實在無關緊要。
1:1331
Μετ' οὐ πολὺ γάρ, τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ἡ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἀπόδειξις τὰς συκοφαντίας ἐλέγξει, διότι προσδοκῶμεν ὑπὲρ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας τάχα μέν τι καὶ μεῖζον πείσεσθαι·
For before long, by the grace of God, the proof that comes through deeds will refute the slanders, since we expect that for the sake of the word of truth we shall perhaps suffer something even greater;
因為不久之後,靠著神的恩典,藉行為所顯出的證明必駁斥那些誣衊之詞;因為我們預料,為了真理的道,或許還要遭受更大的苦難;
1:1332
εἰ δὲ μή, πάντως γε τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ τῶν πατρίδων ἀπελαθήσεσθαι
but if not, that we shall at any rate be driven out from the churches and from our native lands.
若不然,也必定會被逐出教會與家鄉。
1:1333
Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ μηδὲν τῶν ἐλπιζομένων γένηται, οὐ μακράν ἐστι τὸ Χριστοῦ δικαστήριον
And even if none of the things hoped for should come to pass, the tribunal of Christ is not far off.
縱使所盼望的一無所成,基督的審判台也並不遙遠。
1:1334
Ὥστε, τὴν συντυχίαν εἰ μὲν διὰ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας ἐπιζητεῖς, ἕτοιμος συνδραμεῖν ὅπουπερ ἂν προκαλῇ·
Therefore, if you are seeking a meeting for the sake of the churches, I am ready to hasten to you wherever you may summon me;
所以,你若是為了眾教會而尋求相見,無論你在何處召喚,我都預備好立即前往;
1:1335
εἰ δὲ ἵνα τὰς συκοφαντίας διαλύσω, οὐ σχολή μοι νῦν ἀποκρίνασθαι περὶ τούτων
but if it is in order that I may dissolve the slanders, I have no leisure at present to give an answer concerning these matters.
但若是要我為那些誣衊之詞辯解,我目前實在沒有閒暇來回答這些事。
1:1336
τ ΗΣΥΧΙΩ. Οἶδά σου καὶ τὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν περὶ τὰ καλὰ σπουδήν·
TO HESYCHIUS. I know both your love for us and your zeal for what is good;
致希西修。我深知你對我們的愛,也深知你對美善之事的熱忱;
1:1337
διόπερ, χρῄζων δυσωπῆσαι τὸν ποθεινότατον υἱὸν Καλλισθένην, ἡγησάμην, εἰ κοινωνόν σε λάβοιμι τῆς φροντίδος, ῥᾷον κατορθώσειν τὸ σπουδαζόμενον
Therefore, since I wish to prevail upon my most beloved son Callisthenes, I have judged that, if I should take you as a partner in this concern, I would more easily accomplish what I am eager to bring about.
因此,我既盼望能說服至為親愛的兒子加利斯特尼,便想若能請你一同分擔此事,必能更容易達成我所熱切期望的事。
1:1338
Λελύπη ται ὁ ἀνὴρ κατὰ τοῦ λογιωτάτου Εὐστοχίου, καὶ λελύπηται δικαίαν λύπην
The man has been aggrieved against the most learned Eustochius, and he has been aggrieved with just cause for grief.
這人對那位極有學問的猶斯托修懷有不滿,而他的不滿確實是有理由的。
1:1339
Ἐγκαλεῖ αὐτοῦ τοῖς οἰκέταις θράσος κατ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπόνοιαν
He accuses his household servants of insolence and recklessness against him.
他控告猶斯托修的僕人對他態度放肆、行事狂妄。
1:1340
Τοῦτον ἀξιοῦμεν παρακληθῆναι, ἀρκεσθέντα τῷ φόβῳ ὃν ἐφόβησεν αὐτούς τε τοὺς θρασυ νομένους καὶ τοὺς τούτων δεσπότας, καταλῦσαι τὴν φιλονεικίαν δόντα τὴν χάριν
We ask that he be prevailed upon, content with the fright he has already given both to those who behaved so insolently and to their masters, to put an end to the contention by granting the favor.
我們懇請有人勸導此人,滿足於他已經給那些放肆之人及其主人所造成的驚懼,願意施予恩惠,平息這場爭執。
1:1341
Οὕτω γὰρ ἀμφότερα ὑπάρχει·
For in this way both things will be secured:
因為如此一來,兩件事都可兼得:
1:1342
καὶ τὸ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις σεμνὸν καὶ τὸ παρὰ Θεῷ εὐδόκιμον, ἐὰν τῷ φόβῳ θελήσῃ τὸ μακρόθυμον ἀναμίξαι
both dignity in the eyes of men and good repute in the eyes of God, if he is willing to mingle patience with the fear he has instilled.
既在人前顯出莊重,又在神前蒙祂喜悅,只要他願意將寬容與已施加的懼怕摻合在一起。
1:1343
Αὐτός τε οὖν, εἴ τίς σοι προυπάρχει φιλία πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ συνήθεια, αἴτησον παρ' αὐτοῦ τὴν χάριν ταύτην, καί, οὓς ἐὰν γνῷς ἐν τῇ πόλει δυναμένους αὐτὸν δυσωπῆσαι, κοινωνοὺς λαβὲ τῆς φροντίδος εἰπὼν αὐτοῖς ὅτι τὸ γινόμενον ἐμοὶ μάλιστα κεχαρισμένον ἔσται
You yourself, then, if you have any pre-existing friendship and acquaintance with the man, ask this favor of him; and whomever you know in the city who is able to persuade him, take them as partners in this concern, telling them that what is done will be most gratifying to me.
所以你自己,若與此人本有交情與相識,就請向他求此恩惠;並且無論你在城中認識何人有能力說服他,都請邀他們一同分擔此事,並告訴他們,此事若能成就,將使我極為欣慰。
1:1344
Καὶ ἀπόπεμψαι τὸν συνδιάκονον πράξαντα ὧν ἕνεκεν ἀπεσ τάλη
And send back the fellow-deacon once he has accomplished the purpose for which he was sent.
並請在這位執事同工完成他受差遣之事後,送他回去。
1:1345
Αἰσχύνομαι γάρ, καταφυγόντων πρός με τῶν ἀνθρώπων, μὴ δυνηθῆναι αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι τι χρήσιμον
For I am ashamed that, when these people took refuge with me, I should prove unable to be of any use to them.
因為這些人既已投奔於我,我卻不能對他們有所幫助,實在深感羞愧。
1:1346
τ ΚΑΛΛΙΣΘΕΝΕΙ. Ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ Θεῷ τοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυχὼν τῆς εὐγενείας σου, πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι ἀνδρὸς τιμᾶν ἡμᾶς προαιρουμένου ἀφίκετό μοι προσηγορία (καὶ γὰρ πολλοῦ μὲν ἀξίαν τιθέμεθα τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδρῶν τὴν συντυχίαν), δεύτερον δὲ εἰς εὐφροσύνην, τὸ μνήμης ἀγαθῆς τυγχάνειν
TO CALLISTHENES. I gave thanks to God upon reading the letter of your nobility, first, because a greeting reached me from a man who chooses to honor us (for we count the meeting of the best of men as worth a great deal), and second, for the joy of obtaining a good remembrance.
致加利斯特尼。當我拜讀閣下的信函時,我曾感謝神:首先,是因為一位樂意尊敬我們的人向我致意(因為我們認為能與賢德之人相遇乃是極為寶貴之事);其次,是因為得蒙美好的記念而心生喜樂。
1:1347
Σύμβολον δὲ μνήμης γράμματα, ἅπερ ἐπειδὴ ἐδεξάμην καὶ κατέμαθον τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς νοῦν, ἐθαύμασα ὅπως, τῷ ὄντι, κατὰ τὴν πάντων ὑπόληψιν, πατρικὴν ἡμῖν ἀπένειμας τὴν αἰδῶ
A letter is a token of remembrance, and when I received it and learned its meaning, I marveled how, in truth, according to everyone's estimation, you have shown us a father's reverence.
書信正是記念的憑證;當我收到並領會信中的意思時,我不禁驚歎:果然如眾人所公認的那樣,你向我們表現出如同對待父親一般的敬重。
1:1348
Τὸ γὰρ φλεγμαίνοντα καὶ ὠργισμένον καὶ ὁρμήσαντα πρὸς τὴν τῶν λελυπηκότων ἄμυναν παραλῦσαι μὲν τὸ πολὺ τῆς σφοδρότητος, ἡμᾶς δὲ τοῦ πράγματος κυρίους ποιήσασθαι, ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν εὐφρανθῆναι ὡς ἐπὶ τέκνῳ πνευματικῷ
For that you, though inflamed and angered and set upon avenging yourself against those who had grieved you, relaxed the greater part of your vehemence, and made us master of the matter, has given us cause to rejoice as over a spiritual child.
因為你雖然滿懷怒氣、義憤填膺,一心要向那些使你受屈的人報復,卻願意放下大半的激烈之情,將此事的處置權交予我們,這使我們得以像對待屬靈的兒女那樣,因你而歡喜。
1:1349
ἢ εὔχεσθαί σοι τὰ ἀγαθά; Φίλοις μέν σε ἥδιστον εἶναι, ἐχθροῖς δὲ φοβερόν, πᾶσι δὲ ὁμοίως αἰδέσιμον, ἵνα καὶ οἱ τῶν προσηκόντων τί ἐλλελοιπότες, αἴσθησιν λαβόντες τῆς ἐν σοὶ πραότητος, ἑαυτῶν καθάψωνται ὅτι εἰς τοιοῦτόν σε ὄντα ἐξήμαρτον
or to pray for good things for you? That you may be most delightful to your friends, formidable to your enemies, and equally revered by all alike, so that even those among your kin who have been in some way remiss may, on perceiving the gentleness in you, reproach themselves for having sinned against one who is such as you are.
還是為你祈求美好的事?願你在朋友眼中最為可親,在仇敵眼中令人生畏,在眾人眼中同受敬重;如此一來,即便是你親屬中曾有虧欠之人,一旦體會到你身上的溫良,也會自責自己竟得罪了如此的你。
1:1350
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσέταξας τοὺς οἰκέτας ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον ἐν ᾧ τὴν ἀταξίαν ἐπεδείξαντο διαχθῆναι, ἀξιῶ τὸν σκοπὸν μαθεῖν καθ' ὃν ἐπιζητεῖ τοῦτο ἡ χρηστότης σου
But since you have ordered that the servants be brought to the place where they displayed their disorderly conduct, I ask to learn the purpose for which your goodness seeks this.
既然你已下令將那些僕人押解至他們表現出無禮行為之處,我懇請得知你的仁厚之心為何要如此要求。
1:1351
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς παρέσει, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσπράξει τῶν τετολμη μένων τὴν δίκην, παρέσονται μὲν οἱ παῖδες
For if you yourself will be present and will yourself exact the penalty for what has been dared, then let the servants be present.
若你本人親臨,並親自對他們所敢做之事施以懲罰,那麼讓這些僕人到場也未嘗不可。
1:1352
Τί γὰρ ἄλλο δεῖ γενέσθαι, εἰ τοῦτό σοι κέκριται; Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποίαν ἔτι χάριν εἰληφότες ἐσόμεθα, ἐάνπερ μὴ ἐξαρκέσωμεν ἐξελέσθαι τοὺς παῖδας τῆς τιμωρίας
For what else ought to happen, if this is your judgment? Yet we do not know what further favor we shall be regarded as having received, if we do not succeed in rescuing the servants from punishment.
既然你已如此裁定,還能有別的結果嗎?然而,我們實在不知道,若我們終究無法使這些僕人免於懲罰,我們還能算是得了什麼恩惠。
1:1353
Εἰ δὲ αὐτόν σε ἡ ἐπὶ τῆς λεωφόρου ἀσχολία καθέξει, τίς ὁ ὑποδεχόμενος ἐκεῖ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους; Τίς δὲ ὁ μέλλων αὐτοὺς ἀντὶ σοῦ ἀμύνεσθαι; Ἀλλ' εἰ δοκεῖ σοι ἐλθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄψιν καὶ τοῦτο πάντως κέκριται, μέχρι Σασί μων κέλευσον γενέσθαι αὐτῶν τὴν παράστασιν καὶ αὐτοῦ δεῖξον σεαυτοῦ τὸ πρᾶον τοῦ ἤθους καὶ μεγαλόθυμον
But if business on the highway will keep you occupied yourself, who is there to receive the men in that place? And who is going to take vengeance on them in your stead? But if it seems best to you that they come into your sight, and this is your firm decision, then order that their presentation take place as far as Sasima, and there show forth your own gentleness of character and magnanimity.
但若你本人因大道上的公務而無法分身,那麼誰在那裡接見這些人呢?又有誰能代你對他們施行懲處呢?但若你認為應當讓他們親自面見你,且此事已成定局,那麼就請下令讓他們押解到撒西馬為止,並在那裡展現出你性情中的溫和與豁達。
1:1354
Λαβὼν γὰρ ὑποχειρίους τοὺς παροξύναντας, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ ἀκαταφρόνητον τῆς σεαυτοῦ ἀξίας ἐπιδειξάμενος, ἄφες αὐτοὺς ἀβλαβεῖς, ὡς ἐν τοῖς προτέροις γράμμασι παρεκαλέσαμεν, ἡμῖν μὲν διδοὺς τὴν χάριν, παρὰ δὲ Θεοῦ τὴν ἐφ' οἷς ποιεῖς ἀντίδοσιν ἐκδεχόμενος
For once you have those who provoked you in your power, and have thereby demonstrated that your dignity is not to be despised, release them unharmed, as we entreated in our former letter, granting this favor to us, and awaiting from God the recompense for what you do.
因為當你已將那些惹怒你的人置於掌控之下,並藉此顯明你的尊嚴不容輕慢之後,就請如我們先前信中所懇求的,將他們無傷地釋放,把這恩惠賜予我們,並期待神為你所行的事給予回報。
1:1355
Καὶ ταῦτα λέγω οὐχ ὡς οὕτως ὀφείλοντος τελεσθῆναι τοῦ πράγματος, ἀλλὰ συνενδιδοὺς τῇ ὁρμῇ σου, καὶ φοβούμενος μή τι ὑπολείπηται ἄπεπτον τοῦ θυμοῦ, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν φλεγμαινόντων ὀφθαλμῶν καὶ τὰ ἁπαλώ τατα τῶν βοηθημάτων ὀδυνηρὰ φαίνεται, οὕτω καὶ νῦν ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος ἐξαγριάνῃ σε μᾶλλον ἢ καταστείλῃ
And I say this not because the matter ought to be brought to conclusion in this way, but yielding somewhat to your impulse, and fearing lest some undigested remnant of anger be left behind — and just as, in the case of inflamed eyes, even the gentlest remedies seem painful, so too our present word might provoke you further rather than calm you.
我這樣說,並非認為此事本該如此了結,而是稍微遷就你的衝動,並且擔心怒氣中尚有未消解的餘燼——正如發炎的眼睛,即便是最溫和的藥物也會令人感到刺痛一般,恐怕我此刻的話語反倒會激怒你,而非平息你的怒氣。
1:1356
Ἐπεὶ τὸ εὐπρεπέστατον ἦν καὶ σοὶ μέγιστον κόσμον ἐνεγκεῖν δυνάμενον καὶ ἐμοὶ ἀρκοῦν πρὸς τοὺς ἐμαυτοῦ φίλους καὶ ἡλικιώτας εἰς σεμνολόγημα, τὸ ἡμῖν ἐπιτραπῆναι τὴν ἐκδίκησιν
For the most fitting course — one that could bring you the greatest honor, and would be sufficient for me as a matter of boasting before my own friends and contemporaries — would be that the vengeance be entrusted to us.
因為最為得體的作法——既能為你帶來莫大的榮譽,也足以讓我在自己的朋友與同輩面前引以為榮——就是把報復之權交託給我們。
1:1357
Πάντως δὲ εἰ καὶ ὀμώμοσταί σοι δοῦναι αὐτοὺς εἰς τιμωρίαν κατὰ τοὺς νόμους, οὔτε ἡ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπι τίμησις ἐλάττων ἐστὶν εἰς ἐκδίκησιν, οὔτε ὁ θεῖος νόμος ἀτιμότερος τῶν ἐμπολιτευομένων τῷ βίῳ νομίμων
But surely, even if you have sworn an oath to hand them over for punishment according to the laws, the rebuke that comes from us is no less effective as vengeance, nor is the divine law any less honorable than the laws that govern civic life.
然而縱使你已立誓要將他們依法交予懲處,來自我們的責備在報復的功效上並不遜色,神聖的律法也絕不比施行於世俗生活中的法律更為卑微。
1:1358
Ἀλλ' ἦν δυνατὸν αὐτοὺς ἐνταῦθα ἐπιστραφέντας τοῖς ἡμετέροις νομίμοις, ἐν οἷς καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχεις τῆς σωτηρίας, καὶ σὲ τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ ὅρκῳ ἀνάγκης ἐλευθερῶσαι, καὶ αὐτοὺς σύμμετρον τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις ἐκπληρῶσαι τὴν δίκην·
But it would be possible, by having them turn here to our own laws, in which you yourself also have your hope of salvation, both to free you from the constraint of the oath, and to have them fulfill a penalty proportionate to their offenses;
其實是可行的:讓他們轉而歸向我們的律法——你自己也正是靠這律法而懷有得救的盼望——這樣既能使你從誓言的束縛中得釋放,也能讓他們為其罪過付出相稱的代價;
1:1359
Ἀλλὰ πάλιν μακρὰν ποιῶ τὴν ἐπιστολήν
But again I am making the letter too long.
但我又把這封信寫得太長了。
1:1360
Ὑπὸ γὰρ τοῦ σφόδρα σπουδάζειν πίθανός σοι γενέσθαι, οὐδὲν τῶν εἰς διάνοιαν ἐρχομένων ἀποσιωπῆσαι ἀνέχομαι·
For out of my great eagerness to persuade you, I cannot bear to leave unsaid anything that comes to mind;
因為我極其熱切地渴望說服你,以致心中浮現的任何想法都不忍略而不言;
1:1361
φοβούμενος μὴ παρὰ τοῦτο ἄπρακτός μοι ἡ αἴτησις γένηται, ἐλλει πῶς μου τὴν διδασκαλίαν ποιησαμένου
fearing that my request might, on this account, prove ineffectual, should I present my instruction insufficiently.
唯恐若我教導得不夠周全,我的請求便會因此落空、無法實現。
1:1362
Ἀλλ', ὦ τιμιώτατε καὶ γνήσιον θρέμμα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, βεβαίωσον καὶ ἐμοὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας, ἃς ἔχω νῦν ἐπὶ σοί, καὶ τὰς πάντων συμ φώνως περὶ τῆς σῆς ἐμμελείας καὶ πραότητος μαρτυρίας, καὶ ἐπίστειλον τῷ στρατιώτῃ ἀπαλλαγῆναι ἡμῶν ἐν τάχει, ὃς νῦν γε οὐδὲν ἐπαχθείας οὐδὲ ὕβρεως ἐλλέλοιπε, μᾶλλον αἱρούμενός σε μὴ λυπῆσαι ἢ πάντας ἡμᾶς οἰκείους ἔχειν καὶ φίλους
But, O most honored one and true nursling of the Church, confirm for me too the hopes I now hold concerning you, and the testimony that all give in unison concerning your considerateness and gentleness; and write instructing the soldier to be released from us speedily — one who up to now has left out nothing of oppressiveness or insolence, preferring rather not to grieve you than to have all of us as his own household and friends.
然而,至為尊貴、堪稱教會真正孕育之子的閣下啊,求你為我堅定我現今對你所懷的盼望,以及眾人齊聲為你的溫厚與溫良所作的見證;並請你行文,命令那位士兵盡速離開我們——此人至今對我們百般苛待、無所不用其極的欺凌,寧可選擇不觸怒你,也不願把我們眾人當作自己的親屬與朋友對待。
1:1363
τ ΜΑΡΤΙΝΙΑΝΩ. Ἐμὲ τί οἴει, πόσου ποτ' ἂν τιμήσασθαι τὸ εἰς ταὐτόν ποθ' ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις ἐλθεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖόν σοι συγγενέσθαι ὥστε πάντων ἀπολαῦσαι τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν; Καὶ γάρ, εἰ μέγα πρὸς μαρτυρίαν παιδεύσεως τὸ πολλῶν ἀνθρώπων ἰδεῖν ἄστεα καὶ νόον γνῶναι, τοῦτο οἶμαι δι' ὀλίγου χαρίζεσθαι τὴν σὴν ὁμιλίαν
TO MARTINIANUS. What do you suppose I would reckon it worth, that we should someday come together with one another and I should spend more time in your company, so as to enjoy all the good qualities in you? For indeed, if to have seen the cities of many men and come to know their minds is a great testimony to learning, I think that your conversation grants this in a short space of time.
致馬提尼安。你以為我會如何估量這件事的價值——就是我們有朝一日能彼此相聚,並與你有更長久的交往,以至能享受你身上一切的美善?其實,若說「遊歷許多人的城邦、認識他們的心思」乃是學識的一大明證,那麼我認為,與你交談,短時間內便能賜予我這樣的收穫。
1:1364
Τί γὰρ διαφέρει πολλοὺς ἰδεῖν κατὰ μέρος ἢ ἕνα τὸν πάντων ὁμοῦ τὴν πεῖραν ἀναδεξάμενον; Μᾶλλον δὲ ἐγὼ καὶ πλεῖστον ἂν ἔχειν εἴ ποιμι τὸ διάφορον ὅσα ἀταλαίπωρον τὴν γνῶσιν τῶν καλῶν προξενεῖ καὶ καθαρὰν τῆς πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἐπιμιξίας συνάγει τὴν ἱστορίαν τῆς ἀρετῆς
For what difference is there between seeing many people one by one, and one man who has taken upon himself the experience of them all together? Rather, I think I would gain the greater advantage, insofar as it procures the knowledge of what is good without hardship, and gathers the record of virtue free from any admixture with what is worse.
因為分別去見識許多人,與見識一位已將眾人的經驗集於一身的人,二者又有何差別呢?我倒認為,我所得的益處反而更大——因為這樣不費辛勞便能獲得對美善事物的認識,也能不摻雜任何劣質成分地彙集有關德行的見聞。
1:1365
Ὥστε οὐκ εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν μόνον, ὡς ὁ Ἀλκίνους τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως, ἀλλ' εἰς πάντα μου τὸν βίον εὐξαίμην ἄν σου ἀκούειν, καὶ μακρὸν ἄν μοι γενέσθαι τούτου γε ἕνεκα τοῦτον, καὶ ταῦτα δυσχερῶς πρὸς αὐτὸν διακείμενος, Τί δήποτ' οὖν ἐπιστέλλω νῦν, παρεῖναι δέον; Ὅτι με κάμνουσα ἡ πατρὶς ἐπείγει πρὸς ἑαυτήν
So that not merely for a year, as Alcinous listened to Odysseus, but for my whole life would I pray to listen to you, and even this present life would seem too short to me on that account, despite my being ill-disposed toward it in other respects. Why then, do I write now, when I ought rather to be present? Because my ailing homeland urges me toward herself.
因此,我所祈求的並非僅如阿爾喀諾俄斯聽奧德修斯講述那樣持續一年,而是願能終生聆聽你的言談,就此而言,即便是我這一生,也會顯得過於短促——雖然就其他方面而言,我對此生實在心懷不快。那麼,我此刻為何要以書信代替親身前往呢?因為我那受苦的家鄉正催促我趕回她那裡去。
1:1366
Οἷα γὰρ πέπονθεν οὐκ ἀγνοεῖς, ὦ ἄριστε·
For you are not unaware, O most excellent one, of what she has suffered;
至善的閣下啊,她所遭受的苦難,你並非不知;
1:1367
ὅτι Πενθέως τρόπον Μαινάδες ὄντως τινές, δαίμονες, αὐτὴν διεσπάσαντο
that, in the manner of Pentheus, certain veritable Maenads — demons — have torn her limb from limb.
彷彿彭透斯的遭遇一般,某些真正的酒神狂女——實為魔鬼——已將她撕裂肢解。
1:1368
Ἐπεὶ οὖν κέκμηκε κατατεμνομένη, λείπεται αὐτὴν θεραπεύειν ὡς ἀρρωστοῦσαν
Since, then, she has grown weary from being cut to pieces, what remains is to tend her as one who is sick.
既然她因被割裂支解而疲憊不堪,剩下能做的,便是如同照料一位病患般地醫治她。
1:1369
Ἐπέστειλαν οὖν ἐπείγοντες ἡμᾶς οἱ πολῖται, καὶ ἀνάγκη ἀπαντᾶν, οὐχ ὥς τι ὄφελος ἐσομένους τοῖς πράγμασιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀπολείψεως μέμψιν ἐκκλίνοντας
The citizens, then, have written urging us, and it is necessary to go and meet them — not as though we shall be of any real help to the situation, but so as to avoid the blame that comes from abandoning them.
於是市民們寫信來催促我們,我們也不得不前去相會——並非因為我們對此局勢真能有所助益,而是為了避免因棄之不顧所招致的責難。
1:1370
Οἶσθα γὰρ ὡς εὔκολοι μὲν ἐλπίσαι οἱ ἀμηχανοῦντες, εὔκολοι δέ που καὶ κατα μέμψασθαι, ἐπὶ τὸ παρεθὲν ἀεὶ τρέποντες τὰς αἰτίας
For you know how those who are at a loss are quick to hope, and likewise quick to place blame, always turning their accusations upon whoever has been absent.
你也知道,處於困境無計可施的人,總是容易心存盼望,卻也同樣容易歸咎於人,總是把責任推到那不在場之人身上。
1:1371
Καίτοι ἔγωγε καὶ αὐτοῦ τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐδεόμην σοι συνελθεῖν καὶ δοῦναι γνώμην, μᾶλλον δὲ παρακαλέσαι ἐνθυμηθῆναί τι νεανικὸν καὶ πρέπον τῷ σεαυτοῦ φρονή ματι καὶ εἰς γόνυ κλιθεῖσαν τὴν πατρίδα ἡμῶν μὴ περιιδεῖν, ἀλλὰ καταλαβόντα τὸ Στρατόπεδον εἰπεῖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῆς σῆς μήτοι νομίζειν αὐτοὺς δύο κεκτῆσθαι ἀντὶ μιᾶς ἐπαρχίας·
And indeed it was for this very reason that I was longing to come together with you and to offer counsel — or rather, to entreat you to conceive some vigorous plan befitting your own high-mindedness, and not to look on while our homeland has sunk to her knees, but to go to the imperial camp and say, with your customary boldness, that they should by no means suppose that they now possess two provinces instead of one;
其實正是為此緣故,我一直渴望能與你會面商議,或者不如說,是想懇請你構思出某個果敢、與你的氣度相稱的方案,不要眼看著我們的家鄉已跪伏在地卻置之不理,而應親赴軍營,以你一貫的坦率直言告訴他們,切莫以為如今他們擁有的是兩個行省,而非原本的一個;
1:1372
οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἄλλης τινὸς οἰκουμένης ἐπεισήγαγον τὴν ἑτέραν, ἀλλὰ παραπλήσιόν τι πεποιή κασιν ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις ἵππον ἢ βοῦν κεκτημένος, εἶτα δίχα διελών, δύο νομίζοι ἔχειν ἀνθ' ἑνός·
for they have not brought in the second one from some other part of the inhabited world, but have done something quite similar to what it would be if a man who owned a horse or an ox were to cut it in two and then suppose that he now had two instead of one;
因為他們並非從天下別處引入了另一個行省,他們所做的事,恰如一個人擁有一匹馬或一頭牛,卻將牠一分為二,便自以為如今擁有兩隻而非一隻一般;
1:1373
οὔτε γὰρ δύο ἐποίησε καὶ τὸν ἕνα διέφθειρεν·
for he has neither made two, and he has destroyed the one;
如此既未真正造出兩隻,反倒毀壞了原有的那一隻;
1:1374
εἰπεῖν δὲ καὶ τοῖς παραδυνασ τεύουσι μὴ τοῦτον αὔξειν τὸν τρόπον τὴν Βασιλείαν·
and to tell those who share in the power alongside him that they should not increase the Empire in this manner;
也應告訴那些協助掌權者,切莫以這種方式來擴大帝國;
1:1375
οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἀριθμῷ εἶναι τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς πράγμασιν·
for its strength lies not in numbers, but in the substance of affairs;
因為國力的根本不在於數目的多寡,而在於實際的事務;
1:1376
ἐπεὶ νῦν γε ἡγούμεθα τοὺς μὲν ἀγνοίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἴσως, τοὺς δὲ τῷ μὴ βούλεσθαι λυπεῖν τοῖς ῥήμασι, τοὺς δὲ καὶ οὐ μέλον αὐτοῖς, περιορᾶν τὰ γινόμενα
since at present we suppose that some, perhaps out of ignorance of the truth, others because they do not wish to give pain by their words, and others still because it is simply no concern of theirs, are overlooking what is happening.
因為如今我們認為,有人或許是出於對真相的無知,有人是因為不願以言辭觸怒人,還有人則純粹因為事不關己,於是便對正在發生的事視而不見。
1:1377
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν δυνατὸν αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς Βασιλέα, τοῦτο κράτιστον μὲν τοῖς πράγμασι, πρέπον δέ σου τῇ ὅλῃ τοῦ βίου προαιρέσει
Now if it were possible for you yourself to go to the Emperor, this would be best for the situation, and fitting for the whole tenor of your chosen way of life.
如今若你本人能親自晉見皇上,那對局勢而言將是最好不過的辦法,也與你一生所秉持的志向相稱。
1:1378
Εἰ δὲ βαρὺ ἄλλως καὶ διὰ τὴν ὥραν τοῦ ἔτους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν, ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφης, σύντροφον ἔχουσαν ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸν ὄκνον, ἀλλὰ τό γε ἐπιστεῖλαι πόνος οὐδείς
But if this is otherwise burdensome, both because of the season of the year and because of your age — which, as you yourself said, carries with it an inborn reluctance to move — still, to write a letter is no trouble at all.
但若因季節之故,又因你自己所說的年紀——那年紀本就帶著一種天生的懶怠——而覺得此事另有難處,那麼至少寫一封信,並不費什麼工夫。
1:1379
Ὥστε, τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν γραμμάτων βοήθειαν χαρισάμενος τῇ πατρίδι, πρῶτον μὲν σαυτῷ συνειδήσεις μηδὲν τῶν εἰς δύναμιν ἡκόντων ἐλλελοιπότι, ἔπειτα μέντοι καὶ τοῖς κάμνουσιν, αὐτῷ τῷ φαίνεσθαι συναλγῶν, ἀρκοῦσαν δώσεις παραμυθίαν
Therefore, by granting our homeland the help that comes from a letter, you will first of all have the testimony of your own conscience that you have left undone nothing within your power, and then, moreover, you will give sufficient comfort to those who are suffering, simply by appearing to share in their pain.
因此,若你將這出自書信的援助施予我們的家鄉,首先,你自己的良心便能見證你並未在能力所及之事上有所疏漏;其次,僅憑你顯出與他們同感悲痛的態度,便足以給那些受苦之人帶來充分的安慰。
1:1380
Ἀλλ' εἴθε γὰρ ἦν οἷόν τε αὐτὸν ἐπιστάντα τοῖς πράγμασιν ὄψει λαβεῖν τὰ σκυθρωπά
But would that it were possible for you yourself to stand over the situation and take in with your own eyes the grievous sights!
但願你能親臨其境,親眼目睹那淒慘的景象!
1:1381
Οὕτω γὰρ ἂν ἴσως ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἐναργείας τῶν ὁρωμένων συγκινηθεὶς ἀφῆκάς τινα φωνὴν πρέπουσαν καὶ τῇ σῇ μεγαλονοίᾳ καὶ τῇ κατηφείᾳ τῆς πόλεως
For thus, perhaps, moved by the very vividness of what you saw, you would have uttered some word befitting both your own greatness of mind and the dejection of the city.
如此一來,你或許會因親眼所見那栩栩如生的慘狀而深受感動,發出一番既配得上你的宏偉胸襟、又切合這座城市悲慟情狀的言語。
1:1382
Σὺ δὲ ἀλλ' ἡμῖν διηγουμένοις μὴ ἀπιστήσῃς ὅτι Σιμωνίδου ὄντως ἤ τινος τοιούτου μελοποιοῦ ἐδεόμεθα, ἐναργῶς εἰδότος ἐπιστενάζειν τοῖς πάθεσι
But do not disbelieve us when we tell you that we were truly in need of a Simonides, or some such lyric poet, one who knows how to lament vividly over sufferings.
但求你不要不信我們所述說的:我們確實需要一位西蒙尼德斯,或某位這樣的抒情詩人,一位深知如何為苦難悲切哀歎的詩人。
1:1383
Καίτοι τί λέγω Σιμωνίδην, δέον Αἰσχύλον εἰπεῖν ἢ εἰ δή τις ἕτερος παραπλησίως ἐκείνῳ, συμφορᾶς μέγεθος ἐναργῶς διαθέμενος, μεγαλοφώνως ὠδύρατο;. Σύλλογοι μὲν γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι καὶ λόγοι, αἱ κατ' ἀγορὰν συντυχίαι τῶν ἐλλογίμων ἀνδρῶν καὶ ὅσα πρότερον ἐποίει τὴν ἡμετέραν ὀνομαστὴν πόλιν ἡμᾶς ἐπιλελοίπασιν
And yet why do I say Simonides, when I ought rather to name Aeschylus, or indeed anyone else who, in a manner like his, having vividly set forth the magnitude of the calamity, has cried aloud in lament? For those gatherings and discourses, those meetings of learned men in the marketplace, and all that once made our renowned city famous, have utterly forsaken us.
然而我何必說西蒙尼德斯呢?其實更應提名埃斯庫羅斯,或任何一位如他那樣,能生動地鋪陳出災難之慘重、放聲悲號哀慟之人。因為從前的那些聚會與講論、市集中飽學之士的交遊往來,以及一切曾使我們這座聞名遐邇的城市引以為榮的事物,如今都已離我們而去。
1:1384
Ὥστε τῶν περὶ παιδείαν καὶ λόγους ἧττον ἂν φανείη νῦν τις ἐμβαλὼν τῇ ἀγορᾷ ἢ Ἀθήνησι πρότερον οἱ ἀτιμίαν κατεγνωσμένοι ἢ τὰς χεῖρας ὄντες μὴ καθαροί
So that anyone occupied with learning and letters would now seem less likely to venture into the marketplace than, in former times at Athens, those who had been condemned to loss of civic rights, or whose hands were not clean.
以致如今凡從事學問與文辭之人,涉足市集的機會,恐怕比從前在雅典那些被判褫奪公民權者、或雙手不潔之人涉足市集的機會還要少。
1:1385
Ἀντεισῆκ ται δὲ τούτοις Σκυθῶν τινων ἢ Μασσαγετῶν ἀμουσία
In place of these there has been introduced a certain uncultured barbarity worthy of the Scythians or the Massagetae.
取而代之的,是某種堪比西徐亞人或馬薩革泰人的粗野無文。
1:1386
Μία δὲ φωνὴ ἀπαιτούντων καὶ ἀπαιτουμένων καὶ ξαινο μένων ταῖς μάστιξι
One and the same is the sound made by those demanding payment, those from whom it is demanded, and those being lashed with whips.
如今此起彼落的,是同一種聲音——出自催討者、被催討者,以及那些被鞭笞抽打之人。
1:1387
Στοαὶ δ' ἑκατέρωθεν σκυθρωπὸν ἐπηχοῦσαι οἷον οἰκείαν δοκοῦσιν ἀφιέναι φωνὴν τοῖς γινομένοις ἐπιστενάζουσαι
And the colonnades on either side, echoing back that dismal sound, seem to send forth a voice all their own, groaning in sympathy with what is taking place.
兩旁的柱廊回響著淒厲的聲音,彷彿也發出了屬於自己的哀鳴,為眼前所發生的事而歎息。
1:1388
Γυμνάσια δὲ κεκλεισμένα καὶ νύκτας ἀλαμπεῖς οὐκ ἐᾷ ἡμᾶς λογίζεσθαι ἡ περὶ τοῦ ζῆν ἀγωνία
The gymnasia stand closed, and the nights are without light, yet the agony over mere survival does not allow us even to take account of these things.
體育場早已關閉,夜晚也不再有燈火,但為求生存而生的煎熬,使我們根本無暇顧及這些。
1:1389
Κίνδυνος γὰρ οὐχ ὁ τυχών, τῶν κρατούντων ὑφαιρεθέντων, ὥσπερ ἐρείσμασι πεσοῦσι συγκατενεχθῆναι τὰ πάντα
For it is no common danger that, once those who held things together have been withdrawn, everything should be brought down together, as when supporting props have fallen.
因為這絕非尋常的危機:一旦那些原本支撐大局之人遭撤除,恐怕一切都將如支柱倒塌那般,一併崩潰傾覆。
1:1390
Καὶ τίς ἂν λόγος τῶν κακῶν τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐφίκοιτο; Οἳ μὲν οἴχονται φεύγοντες, μέρος τῆς βουλῆς ἡμῶν, οὐ τὸ φαυλότατον, τὴν ἀειφυγίαν Ποδανδοῦ προτιμήσαντες
And what account could ever do justice to our misfortunes? Some are gone, having fled — a portion of our city council, and not the least distinguished part, having preferred perpetual exile to Podandus.
有什麼言語能道盡我們所遭受的災難呢?有些人已經逃亡而去——他們是我們議會的一部分成員,且非最不足道的一部分——他們寧可選擇永久流亡,也不願前往波單都斯。
1:1391
εἶδες βάραθρον αὐτοφυές, ἃ δὴ καὶ Χαρώνειά τισι προσα γορεύειν αὐτομάτως ἐπῆλθεν, ἀέρα φθοροποιὸν ἀναπνέ οντα
You have seen a natural chasm — the kind that some, quite spontaneously, have come to call 'Charonian pits' — breathing forth a deadly, destructive air.
你曾見過一種天然的深坑——正是那種人們自然而然地稱之為「卡戎坑」的地方——它呼出的乃是致命的毒氣。
1:1392
Τοιούτῳ τινὶ ἐοικὸς νόμισον καὶ τὸ Ποδανδοῦ κακόν
Consider that the calamity of Podandus is like something of this very sort.
你當知道,波單都斯的災禍正與此類地方相似無異。
1:1393
Τριῶν τοίνυν μοιρῶν, οἳ μὲν φεύγουσιν αὐταῖς γυναιξὶ καὶ ἑστίαις ἀπαναστάντες·
Of three groups, then: some flee, having risen up and departed together with their wives and households;
如此,人們分作三類:其中一類人棄家而逃,攜妻帶眷,離棄自己的爐灶家園;
1:1394
οἳ δὲ ἀπάγονται ὥσπερ αἰχμάλωτοι, οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἄριστοι, ἐλεεινὸν φίλοις θέαμα, ἐχθροῖς δὲ εὐχὴν ἐκπληροῦντες, εἰ δή τις γέγονεν ὅλως τοσοῦτον ἡμῖν ἐπαρασάμενος
others are led away like captives — the majority of them the finest men in the city — a pitiable sight to their friends, while fulfilling for their enemies a prayer, if indeed anyone ever cursed us with a wish so great as this.
另一類人則如同俘虜般被押解而去——他們大多是城中最優秀的人物——在朋友眼中是可憐的景象,在仇敵眼中卻正應驗了一個心願,倘若真曾有人如此惡毒地咒詛過我們的話。
1:1395
Τριτάτη δέ που μοῖρα λέλειπται
And a third group remains, somewhere.
而第三類人則留了下來。
1:1396
Οὗτοι δὲ τήν τε ἀπό λειψιν τῶν συνήθων οὐ φέροντες καὶ ἅμα τῆς χρείας ἀτονώτεροι ἀπελεγχόμενοι πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ ζῆν ἀπειρήκασι
These, unable to bear the loss of their accustomed way of life, and at the same time proving too feeble for the demands upon them, have given up on life itself.
這些人既無法忍受失去昔日慣有的生活,又在需求面前顯得力不從心,於是連對生命本身也心灰意冷、萬念俱灰。
1:1397
Ταῦτά σε φανερὰ ποιῆσαι πᾶσι παρακαλοῦμεν τῇ σεαυτοῦ φωνῇ καὶ τῇ σεαυτοῦ παρρησίᾳ τῇ δικαίᾳ, ἣν ἔχεις ἀπὸ τοῦ βίου, ἐκεῖνο σαφῶς προειπόντα ὅτι, ἐὰν μὴ ταχὺ μεταβουλεύσωνται, οὐδ' ἕξουσιν εἰς οὓς τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν ἐνδείξονται
We entreat you to make these things known to all, with your own voice and with that just boldness of speech which you possess by reason of your manner of life, plainly declaring beforehand that, unless they change their counsel swiftly, they will not even have anyone left upon whom to show their kindness.
我們懇求你以自己的聲音,並以你憑藉一生行事所擁有的正當坦率之言,將這一切公諸於眾,並清楚地預先宣告:他們若不迅速改變心意,恐怕日後連可以施予恩慈的對象也將不復存在。
1:1398
Ἢ γὰρ ἐγένου τι ὄφελος τοῖς κοινοῖς ἢ τό γε τοῦ Σόλωνος πεποιηκὼς ἔσει, ὃς ἀμύνειν αὐτοῖς τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ οὐκ ἔχων, τῆς ἀκροπόλεως ἤδη κατεχομένης, τὰ ὅπλα ἐνδὺς πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἐκαθέζετο, εὔδηλος ὢν τῷ σχήματι τοῖς γινομένοις μὴ συντιθέμενος
For either you will have proved of some benefit to the common good, or you will at least have done what Solon did, who, unable to defend their liberty since the acropolis was already under enemy occupation, put on his armor and sat before the doors, making it clear by this very posture that he did not consent to what was taking place.
如此一來,你若非真對公眾有所助益,至少也是效法了梭倫的作法——當年他既無力捍衛人民的自由,因衛城已被佔據,便披上甲冑,坐在門前,藉此姿態明白表示自己並不贊同眼前所發生的一切。
1:1399
Ἐκεῖνο δ' ἀκριβῶς οἶδα, ὅτι, καὶ εἴ τίς σου νῦν τὴν γνώμην μὴ ἀποδέχοιτο, μικρὸν ὕστερον εὐνοίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ συνέσεως τὴν μεγίστην δόξαν προσθήσει, ὅταν ἴδῃ τὰ πράγματα κατὰ τὴν πρόρρησιν ἀπαντήσαντα
But this I know for certain: that even if someone should now fail to accept your judgment, a little later he will accord it the highest reputation both for goodwill and for good sense, once he sees that events have turned out just as you foretold.
但有一事我可以確知:即便如今有人不肯接受你的判斷,過不了多久,他也必會給予你至高的評價——既讚許你的善意,也讚許你的明智——只因他親眼看見事態的發展正如你所預言的那樣應驗。
1:1400
τ ΑΒΟΥΡΓΙΩ. Πολλῶν ὄντων ἃ τὸ σὸν ἦθος ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους εἶναι πεποίηκεν οὐδὲν οὕτως ἴδιόν ἐστι σὸν ὡς ἡ περὶ τὴν πατρίδα σπουδή, δικαίας αὐτῇ ἀποδιδόντος σου τὰς ἀμοιβάς, ἐξ ἧς ὁρμηθεὶς τοσοῦτος ἐγένου ὥστε διὰ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης γνώριμον εἶναί σου τὴν περιφάνειαν
TO ABURGIUS. Though there are many qualities that have made your character surpass that of others, none is so distinctly your own as your devotion to your homeland, to which you render a just recompense — the very homeland from which you set out and became so great a man that your renown is known throughout the whole inhabited world.
致阿布爾吉烏。使你的品格超越眾人的優點雖多,但沒有一項比你對家鄉的熱忱更能代表你的本色——你正是以正當的方式報答她的養育之恩,也正是從她出發,才成就了如此偉大的你,以致你的美名遍傳天下,無人不曉。
1:1401
Αὕτη τοίνυν ἡ πατρίς, ἥ σε ἐνεγκοῦσα καὶ θρεψαμένη, εἰς τὴν τῶν παλαιῶν διηγημάτων ἀπιστίαν περιελήλυθεν, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἐπιστὰς ἡμῶν τῇ πόλει, οὐδὲ τῶν πάνυ συνήθων, αὐτὴν γνωρίσειεν
This, then, is the fatherland which bore and nurtured you: it has come to such a state that the old accounts of it seem unbelievable, and no one arriving in our city — not even among those very familiar with it — would recognize it.
這個祖國——生養你、哺育你的地方——如今竟淪落到讓昔日種種記述顯得難以置信的地步;即使有人來到我們的城裡,就連十分熟悉此地的人,恐怕也認不出它來了。
1:1402
Οὕτως εἰς πᾶσαν ἐρημίαν ἀθρόως μετεσκεύασται, πολλῶν μὲν καὶ πρότερον αὐτῆς ἀφαιρεθέντων τῶν πολιτευομένων, νῦν δὲ σχεδὸν ἁπάντων εἰς τὴν Ποδανδὸν μετοικισθέντων
So suddenly has it been transformed into utter desolation: many of its citizens had already been taken from it before, and now nearly all of them have been resettled to Podandus.
它就這樣驟然變成一片荒蕪:許多市民先前已被奪走,如今幾乎所有的人都被遷往波單多斯(Podandus)。
1:1403
Ὧν ἀκρωτηριασθέντες οἱ λειπόμενοι καὶ αὐτοὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ἀπόγνωσιν καταπε πτώκασι, καὶ πᾶσι τοσοῦτον ἐνεποίησαν ἀθυμίας ὥστε σπανίζειν λοιπὸν καὶ τῶν οἰκητόρων τὴν πόλιν καὶ γεγε νῆσθαι τὰ τῇδε ἐρημίαν δεινήν, ἐλεεινὸν μὲν φίλοις θέαμα, πολλὴν δὲ χαρὰν καὶ εὐθυμίαν φέρον τοῖς πάλαι ἐφ εδρεύουσιν ἡμῶν τῷ πτώματι
Maimed by the loss of these, those who remain have themselves fallen into utter despair, and have produced in everyone such despondency that the city now lacks even inhabitants, and this place has become a dreadful desolation — a pitiable sight to friends, but bringing much joy and delight to those who have long lain in wait for our downfall.
餘下的人因失去這些同胞而如遭截肢,自己也陷入徹底的絕望之中,並使眾人心灰意冷到這種地步:城裡如今連居民都稀少,此地竟成了可怕的荒野——在朋友眼中是可憐的景象,卻讓那些長久等著看我們跌倒的人大感歡喜快慰。
1:1404
Τίνος οὖν ἐστι χεῖρα ἡμῖν ὀρέξαι ἢ τίνος συμπαθὲς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἀφεῖναι δάκρυον; Ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τῆς σῆς ἡμερότητος, ὃς καὶ ἀλλοτρίᾳ συμπαθοῖς πόλει τοιαῦτα καμνούσῃ, μὴ ὅτι τῇ σε παραγαγούσῃ εἰς τὸν βίον; Εἴ τις οὖν δύναμις, ταύτην νῦν ἐπὶ τῆς παρούσης χρείας ἡμῖν ἐπίδειξαι
Whose part, then, is it to stretch out a hand to us, or to let fall a sympathetic tear over us? Is it not yours, in your gentleness, who would feel sympathy even for a foreign city suffering such things — let alone for the one that brought you into life? If, then, you have any power, show it to us now in this present need.
那麼,該由誰向我們伸出援手,或為我們灑下同情的淚水呢?豈不正是閣下您的溫厚仁慈嗎?您連對陌生的城市遭此苦難尚且會生憐憫,何況是對那生您養您的家鄉呢?所以,若您有任何能力,求您現在就在此危急之際向我們展現出來。
1:1405
Πάντως δὲ μεγάλην ἔχεις τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ῥοπήν, ὃς ἐπ' οὐδενὸς καιροῦ καταλέλοιπέ σε καὶ πολλὰς ἔδωκέ σοι τῆς παρ' ἑαυτοῦ εὐμενείας τὰς ἀποδείξεις·
Surely you have great favor from God, who at no time has forsaken you and has given you many proofs of His good will toward you;
無論如何,您必蒙神大力眷顧,因祂從未在任何時候離棄您,並多次向您顯出祂恩慈的明證。
1:1406
μόνον ἐὰν θελήσῃς ὅλως διαναστῆναι πρὸς τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν ἡμῶν καὶ τῇ παρούσῃ σοι δυνάμει χρήσασθαι εἰς τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν πολιτῶν βοήθειαν
only if you are willing to rouse yourself wholly to care for us, and to use the power now at your disposal for the help of our citizens.
只要您願意徹底奮起來關懷我們,並運用您現有的權力來幫助我們的同胞就好了。
1:1407
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ. Τὸ μὲν μέγεθος τῶν καταλαβουσῶν συμφορῶν τὴν πατρίδα ἡμῶν αὐτὸν ἐμὲ ἠνάγκαζε, καταλαβόντα τὸ Στρατόπεδον, τῇ τε σῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ διηγήσασθαι τὴν κατέχουσαν ἡμῶν τὴν πόλιν κατήφειαν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ὅσοι ἐπὶ μεγίστης ἐστὲ δυνάμεως τῶν πραγμάτων
To Sophronius the Magister. The magnitude of the calamities that have overtaken our fatherland compelled me myself, upon reaching the Camp (Stratopedon), to relate to your greatness of mind the gloom that grips our city, and likewise to the rest of you who hold the greatest power over affairs.
致索弗羅尼烏斯大臣(Magister)。我們祖國所遭遇的災難之巨大,迫使我親自前往軍營(Stratopedon),向閣下的宏大器識講述籠罩我城的哀愁,也向其餘掌握最大權柄之人如此陳述。
1:1408
μεγαλόνοιαν ἠπείχθην, γνωρίζων ὅτι οὔτε σκάφος ἐν πελάγει πνεύμασι βιαίοις καταβαπτισθὲν οὕτως ἀθρόως ἠφανίσθη ποτέ, οὐ σεισμοῖς ἐκτριβεῖσα πόλις, οὐχ ὕδασιν ἐπικλυσθεῖσα εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἐχώρησε παντελῆ οὕτως ὡς ἡ ἡμετέρα, τῇ καινῇ ταύτῃ τῶν πραγμάτων οἰκονομίᾳ καταποθεῖσα, εἰς ἀθρόον ἦλθεν ἀφανισμόν
...I was eager to inform your greatness of mind, knowing that never has a ship, overwhelmed at sea by violent winds, vanished so suddenly, nor has a city worn away by earthquakes, nor one flooded by waters, come to such utter ruin as ours has — which, swallowed up by this strange new arrangement of affairs, has come to sudden extinction.
……我急切地想讓您的雄才大略知曉,因為我深知:從未有一艘船在海上被狂風吹沒得如此驟然,也從未有一座城市因地震而傾頹,或因洪水淹沒而歸於全然毀滅,像我們的城市這樣——她被這場世事奇異的新安排所吞沒,頃刻之間便歸於烏有。
1:1409
Καὶ μῦθος γέγονε τὰ ἡμέτερα
And our affairs have become a legend.
我們的遭遇竟成了一則傳奇。
1:1410
Οἴχεται μὲν γὰρ τὸ Πολίτευμα, πᾶν δὲ τὸ πολιτικὸν σύνταγμα, τῇ περὶ τοὺς κρατοῦντας ἀθυμίᾳ καταλιπὸν τὴν ἐν τῇ πόλει οἴκησιν, διὰ τῆς ἀγροικίας πλανᾶται
For the civic body is gone, and the whole political order, in despondency over the rulers, has abandoned its dwelling in the city and now wanders through the countryside.
因為市政體制已然消失,整個政治組織也因對當權者的灰心喪志,捨棄了城中的居所,四散流離到鄉野之間。
1:1411
Ἐπιλέλοιπε δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀναγκαίων διάθεσις, καὶ ὅλως ἀωρότατον θέαμα γεγένηται ἡ πρότερον ἀνδράσι τε λογίοις ἐπαγαλλομένη καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς οἷς εὐθηνοῦνται πόλεις ἀνενδεῶς διάγουσα
And now even the supply of necessities has failed, and that city which formerly gloried in learned men and, lacking nothing, abounded in all the other things by which cities flourish, has become altogether the most untimely spectacle.
如今連生活必需品的供應也告斷絕,這座從前以博學之士自豪、且在各樣使城市興旺的事物上一無所缺的城市,如今整個變成了最不堪入目的景象。
1:1412
Μίαν δὲ ἐνομίσαμεν, ὡς ἐν δεινοῖς, παραμυθίαν εἶναι τὸ ἐπιστενάξαι τοῖς πάθεσιν ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἡμερότητα καὶ παρακαλέσαι, εἴ τις δύναμις, χεῖρα ὀρέξαι τῇ πόλει ἡμῶν εἰς γόνυ κλιθείσῃ
We have thought it, as in such dire straits, our one consolation, to groan over our sufferings to your gentleness, and to entreat you, if you have any power, to stretch out a hand to our city, which has sunk to its knees.
我們認為,在如此困厄之中,唯一的安慰,就是向您的溫厚仁德傾訴我們的苦難,並懇求您——若尚有任何能力——向我們已然屈膝跪地的城市伸出援手。
1:1413
Τὸν δὲ τρόπον δι' οὗ ἂν γένοιο ἐν καιρῷ τοῖς πράγμασιν αὐτὸς μὲν εἰσηγεῖσθαι οὐκ ἔχω
As for the manner in which you might come to the aid of affairs in time, I myself am not able to suggest it.
至於您該用什麼方式,才能及時對此事有所助益,我自己實在無從建議。
1:1414
Σοὶ δὲ πάντως καὶ εὑρεῖν διὰ τὴν σύνεσιν ῥᾴδιον καὶ χρήσασθαι τοῖς εὑρεθεῖσι, διὰ τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ δεδομένην σοι δύναμιν, οὐ χαλεπόν
But for you, surely, it is easy to discover it by your understanding, and, by the power given you from God, not difficult to make use of what has been discovered.
但憑您的智慧,尋得辦法對您而言必是易事;而憑神所賜給您的權能,運用所尋得的辦法,對您來說也絕不困難。
1:1415
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ ΘΗΡΑΣΙΟΥ. Ἓν καὶ τοῦτο τῆς ἀγαθῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ μεγάλου ἀπελαύ σαμεν Θηρασίου, τῆς σῆς λογιότητος τὴν ἐπιδημίαν συνεχῶς ἡμῖν γινομένην
Without address, concerning Therasius. This too we enjoyed as one benefit of the good governance of the great Therasius: that a visit from your eloquence came to us continually.
致無題名者,論及塞拉西烏斯(Therasius)。這也是我們從偉大的塞拉西烏斯善治之下所享有的一項益處:閣下博學之士常常蒞臨我們這裡。
1:1416
Τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο ἐζημιώθημεν στερηθέντες τοῦ ἄρχοντος
But this same benefit we have lost, being deprived of the governor.
而我們也因失去這位長官,同樣蒙受了這方面的損失。
1:1417
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τὰ ἅπαξ ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισθέντα μένει βέβαια καὶ ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἀλλήλων ἐνοικούμενα διὰ τῆς μνήμης, εἰ καὶ τοῖς σώμασι διωρίσμεθα, γράφωμεν γοῦν συνεχῶς καὶ φθεγγώμεθα πρὸς ἀλλήλους τὰ ἀναγκαῖα, καὶ μάλιστα νῦν, ὅτε ὁ χειμὼν τὴν ὀλιγοχρόνιον ταύτην ἐκεχειρίαν ἐσπείσατο
But since the things once granted to us by God remain firm, and, dwelling in one another's souls through memory, we remain united though we are separated in body, let us then write continually and speak to one another of necessary matters — especially now, when winter has granted this brief truce.
然而,既然神一旦賜給我們的恩典必存留穩固,並藉著記憶彼此常駐於各自靈魂之中——雖然我們肉身相隔,仍願我們常常寫信,彼此訴說必要的事,尤其在此時,正當冬天為這短暫的休戰帶來喘息之際。
1:1418
Ἐλπίζομεν δὲ μὴ ἀπολείψεσθαί σε τοῦ θαυμασιωτάτου ἀνδρὸς Θηρασίου, πρέπον εἶναι κρίναντα κοινωνεῖν τῷ ἀνδρὶ τοιούτων φροντίδων, ἤγουν μὲν οὐ καὶ μάτην πρόφασιν ἀσμενίζοντα παρέχουσάν σε ἰδεῖν τε τοὺς φίλους καὶ παρ' αὐτῶν θεα θῆναι
We hope that you will not fail the most admirable Therasius, judging it fitting to share such cares with the man — and indeed not in vain, since it affords you a welcome occasion both to see your friends and to be seen by them.
我們盼望閣下不會辜負那位最令人敬佩的塞拉西烏斯,認為與他分擔這樣的關懷之事乃是合宜的;況且這也絕非徒然的藉口,因為它正好給您一個欣然的機會,既得見朋友,也得為朋友所見。
1:1419
Πολλὰ δὲ ἔχων εἰπεῖν καὶ περὶ πολλῶν, εἰς τὴν συντυχίαν ὑπερεθέμην, οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς εἶναι ἡγούμενος ἐπιστολαῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα καταπιστεύειν
Though I have much to say, and about many things, I have deferred it to our meeting, considering it unsafe to entrust such matters to letters.
我雖有許多話要說,且涉及許多事情,但我把這些都留待相見之時再談,因為我認為把這類事情託付給書信並不安全。
1:1420
Ταύτην οὖν τὴν χάριν νῦν σε τελειῶσαι παρακαλοῦμεν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος, καὶ ὑπομνῆσαι τὸν ἄρχοντα οἰκείῳ προστάγματι ἐπὶ τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν καταστῆναι τὸν ἄνδρα πᾶσαν σχεδὸν τὴν φροντίδα τῶν δημοσίων ἐξηρτημένον
We beg you, then, to complete this favor now by letter, and to remind the governor, by his own directive, to appoint over our fatherland this man, on whom nearly the whole care of public affairs depends.
因此,我們懇求您現在藉這封信成全這項恩惠,提醒長官親自下令,讓這位幾乎肩負全部公共事務重任的人,前來就任於我們的祖國。
1:1421
Ὥστε πολλὰς ἕξεις καὶ εὐπροσώπους ὑποβάλλειν προφά σεις τῷ ἄρχοντι, ἐξ ὧν ἀναγκαίως ἐπιμένειν αὐτὸν τῇ πατρίδι ἡμῶν προστάξει
So that you will have many plausible pretexts to put to the governor, on account of which he will necessarily order him to remain in our fatherland.
這樣一來,您便有許多冠冕堂皇的理由可以向長官提出,使他不得不下令讓此人留在我們的祖國。
1:1422
Οἷα δὲ τὰ ἐνταῦθα καὶ ὅσου ἄξιος τοῖς πράγμασιν ὁ ἀνὴρ πάντως οὐδὲν δεήσῃ παρ' ἡμῶν διδαχθῆναι, αὐτὸς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ συνέσει ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος
As for what conditions are here, and how valuable the man is for these affairs, you will surely need no instruction from us, since you yourself know it precisely by your own understanding.
至於此地情形如何、此人對政務何等寶貴,您必定無需我們告知,因為憑您自己的睿智,早已洞悉分明。
1:1423
Γινωσκέτω δὲ ἡ ἀνυπέρβλητός σου θεοσέβεια μέχρι νῦν προσβολὰς μέν τινας παρὰ τῶν μεγάλων ἀρχόντων ἡμῖν γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ ταύτας σφοδράς, τοῦ τε ἐπάρχου καὶ τοῦ περὶ τὸν κοιτῶνα διαλεχθέντων ἰδιοπαθῶς καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐναντίων·
Let your unsurpassed piety know that until now certain attacks have been made against us by the great magistrates, and violent ones at that, both the prefect and the officials of the bedchamber having spoken out of personal animosity and on behalf of our adversaries;
願閣下無與倫比的敬虔得知:迄今為止,我們已遭受來自幾位大員的若干猛烈攻擊,其中包括長官及寢宮官員,他們出於個人成見、且為敵對一方發言。
1:1424
τέως δὲ ἀτρέπτως ἡμᾶς πᾶσαν προσβολὴν ὑπομεῖναι τῷ ἐλέει τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῷ χαριζομένῳ ἡμῖν τὴν συνεργίαν τοῦ Πνεύματος καὶ ἐνδυναμώσαντι ἡμῶν δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀσθένειαν
yet thus far we have endured every attack unshaken, by the mercy of God, who grants us the cooperation of the Spirit and has through Him strengthened our weakness.
然而至今,靠著神的憐憫——祂賜給我們聖靈的協助,並藉此加添我們軟弱的力量——我們毫不動搖地承受了每一次攻擊。
1:1425
ὧν εἰ ᾔδεις ὁπόσον ἐστὶ τὸ ὠφέλιμον, οὐκ ἄν ποτε παραπεσοῦσάν σοι γραμμάτων ἀφορμὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὑπερέβης
If you knew how great the benefit of these is, you would never let pass an opportunity for writing to us, whenever it fell in your way.
這些事的益處若您知道有多大,您必不會讓任何寫信給我們的機會白白錯過。
1:1426
Εἰ δὲ καταξιωθείημεν, τῇ συνεργίᾳ τῶν προσευχῶν σου, ἰδεῖν σε καὶ ἀπολαῦσαι τῶν ἐν σοὶ ἀγαθῶν καὶ προσθεῖναι τῇ ἱστορίᾳ τοῦ ἡμετέρου βίου τὴν συντυχίαν τῆς μεγάλης σου ὄντως καὶ ἀποστο λικῆς ψυχῆς, πάντως ἂν ἑαυτοῖς ἐλογισάμεθα ὧν ἐθλίβημεν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ζωῇ ἡμῶν ἀντίρροπον παρὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἐσχηκέναι παραμυθίαν
But if, by the cooperation of your prayers, we should be deemed worthy to see you and to enjoy the good things in you, and to add to the record of our life a meeting with your truly great and apostolic soul, we would surely count ourselves to have received from the loving-kindness of God a consolation counterbalancing all that we have suffered throughout our whole life.
若蒙您禱告之助,我們得以有幸見到您,享受您身上的美善,並將您那真正偉大、宛如使徒般的靈魂與我們的相會,添加進我們一生的記述之中,那麼我們必會認為,這足以抵償我們一生所受的一切苦難,成為神博愛慈恩所賜予的安慰。
1:1427
τ ΙΝΝΟΚΕΝΤΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Ὅσον εὐθύμησα δεξάμενος γράμματα τῆς ἀγάπης σου, τοσοῦτον ἐλυπήθην ὅτι βάρος ἐπέθηκας ἡμῖν φροντίδος τῆς ὑπερβαινούσης ἡμᾶς
To Innocentius the Bishop. As much as I rejoiced upon receiving the letter of your love, so much was I grieved that you have laid upon us a burden of care that exceeds our capacity.
致英諾森提烏斯主教。我收到您愛心的信函時何等歡喜,事後又何等憂傷,因為您加給我們一項超乎我們能力的沉重關懷。
1:1428
Πῶς γὰρ δυνηθῶμεν ἀπὸ τοσού του διαστήματος τοσαύτης ἡμεῖς οἰκονομίας περιγενέσθαι; Ἕως μὲν γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἔχει ἡ Ἐκκλησία, ὡς ἰδίοις στηρίγμασιν ἐπαναπαύεται
For how could we, from so great a distance, manage so great an administration? For as long as the Church has you, she rests as upon her own supports.
我們身處如此遙遠之地,怎能承擔這樣重大的治理之責呢?只要教會仍有您在,她便如倚靠自己的支柱那樣安然無虞。
1:1429
Ἐὰν δέ τι περὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας ζωῆς ὁ Κύριος οἰκονομήσῃ, τίνας δύναμαι ὁμοτίμους ἐντεῦθεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀδελφῶν ἐκπέμπειν; Ὅπερ σὺ ἐπεζήτησας διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων, καλῶς ποιῶν καὶ ἐμφρόνως βουλόμενος ζῶν ἰδεῖν τὸν μετὰ σὲ μέλλοντα κυβερνᾶν τὸ ἐκλεκτὸν ποίμνιον τοῦ Κυρίου·
But if the Lord should ordain something concerning your life, whom could I send from here, of equal rank to you, for the care of His brothers? This is what you sought through your letter, doing well and wisely wishing to see, while still living, the one who will govern the elect flock of the Lord after you —
但倘若主對您的生命另有安排,我從這裡又能差遣誰與您同等尊貴的人,去照顧祂的弟兄們呢?這正是您在信中所尋求的——您做得很好,也十分明智,願意在有生之年親眼看見那位將在您之後治理主揀選的羊群的人。
1:1430
ὃ καὶ ὁ μακά ριος Μωσῆς καὶ ἐπεθύμησε καὶ εἶδεν
a thing which the blessed Moses also both desired and saw.
這正是蒙福的摩西所渴望並得見的事。
1:1431
Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ ὁ τόπος μέγας καὶ περιβόητος καὶ τὸ σὸν ἔργον παρὰ πολλοῖς ὀνομαστὸν καὶ οἱ καιροὶ χαλεποί, μεγάλου χρείαν ἔχοντες κυβερνήτου, διὰ τὰς συνεχεῖς ζάλας καὶ τοὺς ἐπανιστα μένους κλύδωνας τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, οὐκ ἐνόμισα ἀσφαλὲς εἶναι τῇ ἐμῇ ψυχῇ ἀφωσιωμένως τῷ πράγματι χρήσασθαι, μάλιστα μεμνημένος ὧν ἔγραψας, ὅτι μέλλεις ἐπὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀντικαθίστασθαί μοι, δικαζόμενος πρός με ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀμελείας τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν
Since, then, the place is great and renowned, and your work is famous among many, and the times are difficult, requiring a great helmsman because of the continual storms and rising waves besetting the Church, I did not think it safe for my own soul to deal with the matter halfheartedly — especially remembering what you wrote, that you intend to stand against me before the Lord, bringing suit against me for negligence toward the Churches.
既然此地乃是偉大而聲名遠播之處,您的工作又為眾人所稱道,時局又如此艱難,因教會不斷遭遇風暴與洶湧的巨浪而急需一位偉大的舵手,我認為若草率處理此事,於我心靈實在不安全,尤其我還記得您信中所寫:您要在主面前與我對質,就疏忽教會之事控告我。
1:1432
Ἵνα οὖν μὴ εἰσέλθω εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ σοῦ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον κοινωνόν σε ἕξω τῆς ἀπο λογίας μου, τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, περιβλεψάμενος ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ τῷ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν, ἐξελεξάμην τὸ τιμιώτατον σκεῦος, τὸν ἔκγονον τοῦ μακαρίου Ἑρμογένους, τοῦ τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἄρρηκτον πίστιν γράψαντος ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ συνόδῳ, πρεσβύτερον τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐκ πολλῶν ἤδη ἐτῶν, εὐσταθῆ τὸν τρόπον, ἔμπειρον κανόνων, ἀκριβῆ τὴν πίστιν, ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ καὶ ἀσκήσει μέχρι νῦν διάγοντα, εἰ καὶ ὅτι τὸ εὔτονον αὐτοῦ τῆς σκληραγωγίας λοιπὸν κατεδαπάνησε τὴν σάρκα, πτωχὸν καὶ μηδένα πορισμὸν ἔχοντα ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, ὡς μηδὲ ἄρτου εὐπορεῖν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν χειρῶν ἐκπλέκειν τὸν βίον μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν συνόν των αὐτῷ
So that I might not come into judgment with you, but rather have you as a partner in my defense before Christ, I looked about in the council of presbyters in this city and chose the most honorable vessel: the grandson of the blessed Hermogenes — that man who wrote the great and unbreakable Creed at the great Synod — a presbyter of the Church now for many years already, steady in character, experienced in the canons, exact in the faith, continuing even now in self-control and asceticism, although the rigor of his austere discipline has by now worn away his flesh; a poor man with no resource in this world, so that he does not even have enough bread, but works out his livelihood with his own hands together with the brothers who live with him;
因此,為了不與您對簿公堂,反倒願您成為我在基督面前答辯的同工,我在本城的長老會中環視一番,選出了一件最尊貴的器皿——蒙福的赫爾摩革涅斯(Hermogenes,即那位在大公會議上寫下偉大不可破之信經者)的孫子,一位已任教會長老多年、性情穩重、深諳教規、信仰精純的人;他至今仍過著克己與苦修的生活,儘管他嚴苛操練的力度已耗盡了他的肉體;他一貧如洗,在這世上毫無資產,甚至連麵包都不寬裕,只能與同住的弟兄們靠雙手勞作維生。
1:1433
βουλητόν ἐστιν ἀποστεῖλαι
it is my wish to send him.
差遣此人乃是我心所願。
1:1434
Εἰ οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς τοιούτου χρῄζεις ἀνδρός, ἀλλὰ μὴ αὐτὸ τοῦτο νεωτέρου τινὸς ἐπιτηδείου πρὸς τὸ πέμπεσθαι καὶ τὰς βιωτικὰς ἐξανύειν χρείας, ταχύ μοι διὰ πρώτης ἀφορμῆς ἐπιστεῖλαι καταξίωσον, ἵνα πέμψω σοι τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα, ἐκλεκτὸν ὄντα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῷ πράγματι ἐπιτήδειον, αἰδέσιμον τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι καὶ ἐν πραότητι παιδεύοντα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους
If, then, you yourself have need of such a man — and not rather of some younger man fit to be sent about and to accomplish practical necessities — deign to write to me quickly, at the first opportunity, so that I may send you this man, who is chosen of God and fit for the task, respected by all who meet him, and who instructs with gentleness those who oppose him.
所以,若您本人確實需要這樣一位人物——而非僅僅需要某位便於差遣、能處理日常瑣事的年輕人——請儘速藉由第一個機會寫信給我,好讓我把這位人選送到您那裡;他是神所揀選、且勝任此事的人,凡與他交往的人都對他敬重有加,並且能以溫柔教導那些反對他的人。
1:1435
Ὃν ἠδυνάμην καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκπέμ ψαι, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς προλαβὼν ἐπεζήτησας ἄνθρωπον τὰ μὲν ἄλλα καλὸν καὶ ἀγαπητὸν ἡμῖν, τοῦ δὲ προειρημένου ἀνδρὸς παραπολὺ ἀποδέοντα, ἠβουλήθην φανερὰν καταστῆσαί σοι τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ γνώμην, ἵν', εἰ χρῄζεις ἀνδρὸς τοιούτου, ἢ ἐκπέμψῃς τινὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τὸν συμπαραληψόμενον αὐτὸν περὶ τὰς νηστείας ἢ ἐπιστείλῃς ἡμῖν, ἐὰν μηδένα ἔχῃς τὸν δυνάμενον τῆς μέχρις ἡμῶν ὁδοιπορίας τὸν κάματον ὑποστῆναι
I could indeed have sent him at once; but since you yourself had already asked for a man who, in other respects, is good and dear to us, but falls far short of the man aforementioned, I wished to make my own opinion clear to you, so that, if you need such a man, you might either send one of the brothers to accompany him during the fasting season, or write to us, if you have no one able to bear the labor of the journey as far as us.
我原本可以立即把他送去;但因您先前已要求一位在其他方面雖然良善、深受我們喜愛,卻遠不及前述那人的人選,我便想把自己的想法明白告訴您:若您確實需要這樣的人,請差遣一位弟兄在齋期陪同他前來,或是寫信給我們——若您沒有能承受一路奔波辛勞來到我們這裡的人選的話。
1:1436
ὅταν δὲ πάλιν πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἀπίδωμεν σεμνοπρέπειαν καὶ λογισώμεθα ὅτι σὲ ἰατρὸν τῶν ἐν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἀρρωστημάτων ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ἐταμιεύσατο, ἀναλαμβάνομεν ἑαυτῶν τοὺς λογισμοὺς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀπόγνωσιν πτώματος τῇ ἐλπίδι τῶν χρηστοτέρων διανιστάμεθα
But when we again look to your dignified reverence and consider that our Lord has appointed you a physician for the ailments in the Churches, we recover our thoughts, and from our fall into despair we rise again through the hope of better things.
然而,當我們再次仰望閣下莊嚴可敬的風範,並想到我們的主已將您指派為各教會病痛的醫者時,我們便重新振作心志,從絕望的跌倒中,因對更美好之事的盼望而重新站立起來。
1:1437
Λέλυται πᾶσα Ἐκκλησία, ὡς οὐδὲ ἡ σὴ φρόνησις ἀγνοεῖ
Every Church has been dissolved, as even your prudence is well aware.
整個教會都已渙散瓦解,這事連您的睿智也不可能不知道。
1:1438
Καὶ ὁρᾷς πάντως τὰ ἑκαστα χοῦ, οἷον ἀφ' ὑψηλῆς τινος σκοπιᾶς τῆς τοῦ νοῦ θεωρίας, ὅπως, καθάπερ ἐν πελάγει πολλῶν ὁμοῦ συμπλεόντων, ὑπὸ τῆς βίας τοῦ κλύδωνος πάντες ἀλλήλοις προσρήγνυνται καὶ γίνεται τὸ ναυάγιον, πῆ μὲν ἐκ τῆς ἔξωθεν αἰτίας βιαίως κινούσης τὴν θάλατταν, πῆ δὲ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἐμ πλεόντων ταραχῆς ἀντιβαινόντων ἀλλήλοις καὶ διωθου μένων
And you surely see all things everywhere, as if from some lofty watchtower of the mind's contemplation: how, just as at sea when many are sailing together, all are dashed against one another by the violence of the surge and shipwreck occurs — partly from the external cause violently stirring the sea, and partly from the confusion of those sailing, who resist and thrust against one another.
您必然對各處情形一目了然,彷彿站在心智默觀的高聳瞭望台上:正如在海上,眾多船隻同行時,若遭巨浪猛烈衝擊,眾船便彼此相撞而發生海難——這一方面是由於外在因素猛烈攪動海水,另一方面則是由於同行者彼此紛擾、互相牴觸推擠所致。
1:1439
Ἀρκεῖ ἐπὶ τῆς εἰκόνος ἐᾶσαι τὸν λόγον, οὔτε τῆς σῆς σοφίας ἐπιζητούσης τι πλέον οὔτε τῆς καταστάσεως ἐπιτρεπούσης ἡμῖν τὴν παρρησίαν
It is enough to leave the matter at the level of the image, since neither does your wisdom require anything further, nor does the present state of things allow us freedom of speech.
這個比喻點到為止已經足夠了,因為既不需要您的智慧去進一步追問,眼前的局勢也不容許我們暢所欲言。
1:1440
Καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανὸς κυβερνήτης; Τίς ἀξιόπιστος διαναστῆσαι τὸν Κύριον ἐπιτιμῆσαι τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ; Τίς ἕτερος ἢ ὁ ἐκ παιδὸς τοῖς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐναθλήσας ἀγῶσιν; Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὥρμηται νῦν γνησίως πᾶν τὸ περὶ ἡμᾶς ὑγιαῖνον κατὰ τὴν πίστιν εἰς τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοδόξους κοινωνίαν καὶ ἕνωσιν, θαρροῦντες ἤλθομεν εἰς τὴν παράκλησίν σου τῆς ἀνεξικακίας ἐπιστεῖλαι πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐπιστολὴν μίαν παραίνεσιν ἔχουσαν τῶν πρακτέων
And in the face of these things, who is a sufficient helmsman? Who is worthy to rouse the Lord to rebuke the wind and the sea? Who else but the one who from childhood has contended in the contests on behalf of piety? Since, then, all that is sound among us in the faith has now genuinely set out toward communion and union with those of like belief, we have come with confidence to entreat your forbearance to write to all of us a single letter containing exhortation as to what must be done —
面對這一切,誰是稱職的舵手呢?誰配得上起來懇求主斥責狂風與海浪呢?除了那自幼便在敬虔的爭戰中奮力搏鬥的人,還會有誰呢?既然如今我們當中一切在信仰上健全的成分,都真誠地趨向與同信之人共融合一,我們便滿懷信心來到您面前,懇求您以寬容忍耐之心,寫一封信給我們眾人,內含關於當行之事的勸勉。
1:1441
Οὕτω γὰρ βούλονται παρὰ σοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑπάρξαι αὐτοῖς τῶν κοινωνικῶν διαλέξεων
for they wish the beginning of their communal discussions to originate from you.
因為他們願意讓彼此團契交談的開端,出自於您。
1:1442
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἴσως ὕποπτοι καταφαίνονταί σοι τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν παρελθόντων, ἐκεῖνο ποίησον, θεοφιλέστατε Πάτερ·
But since perhaps, in the memory of past events, they appear suspicious to you, do this, most God-beloved Father:
然而,由於過去種種或許讓他們在您眼中顯得可疑,最蒙神所愛的父啊,求您這樣做:
1:1443
ἐὰν δὲ μή, Ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς μου. Πάντως δὲ οὐ πλείονος ἄξιον φόβου τοῦτο τῷ ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἰπόντι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἢ ἐμοὶ νῦν πρὸς σὲ τὸν πνευματικὸν πατέρα λέγοντι
but if not, "I shall have sinned against you all the days of my life." And surely this word is no less to be feared by me, saying it now to you, my spiritual father, than it was for the one who first said it long ago to his own father.
不然的話,「我在您面前,終生都算是有罪了」。這句話對那位最初對其父親說出這話的人而言絕非小事可懼,對我現在向您這位屬靈之父說出同樣的話,也絕非等閒可懼。
1:1444
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο παντὶ τρόπῳ ἀπηγόρευται παρὰ σοί, ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς γε τῆς ἐπὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ αἰτίας ἄφες, ἀδόλως καὶ ἀκατασκεύως, ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἡμῶν συναφείας τῶν ὁμονοούντων εἰς τὰ πρὸς Κύριον, ἐπὶ τὴν πρεσβείαν ταύτην καὶ μεσιτείαν ἀφικομένους
But if this is in every way forbidden by you, then at least release us from blame for undertaking this service, since we have come to this embassy and mediation without guile and without contrivance, out of desire for peace and for the mutual union of us who are of one mind in the things pertaining to the Lord.
但若這事在您看來無論如何都是被禁止的,那麼至少請免去我們在這職事上的責任;因為我們前來擔任這調停與中保的角色,實在毫無詭詐、毫無矯飾,只是出於對和平的渴望,以及我們這些在向主之事上同心之人彼此聯合的心願。
1:1445
Ἐμοὶ πρὸς τὴν σὴν εὐγένειαν συνήθεια μὲν καὶ ἡ κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς συντυχία πάνυ βραχεῖα γέγονε, γνῶσις δὲ ἡ ἐξ ἀκοῆς, δι' ἧς πολλοῖς συναπτόμεθα τῶν ἐπιφανῶν, οὐκ ὀλίγη τε οὐδὲ εὐκαταφρόνητος
My acquaintance with your nobility, and our meeting face to face, have been very brief; but the knowledge that comes by report — through which we are joined to many distinguished persons — is neither slight nor to be despised.
我與您尊貴的閣下之間,相識和面對面的會晤都極其短暫;但那藉由傳聞而來的認識——我們藉此與許多顯赫之士建立聯繫——卻不算少,也不容輕視。
1:1446
Εἰ δὲ καί σοί τις ἐκ τῆς φήμης περὶ ἡμῶν ὑπάρχει λόγος, αὐτὸς ἂν εἰδείης ἄμεινον
And if you too have some report concerning us from rumor, you yourself would know it better than I could say.
至於您是否也從傳聞中對我們有所耳聞,您自己必比我更清楚。
1:1447
Τὸ δ' οὖν σὸν παρ' ἡμῖν τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν οἷον εἴπομεν
As for your reputation with us, then, it is such as we have described.
而您在我們心中的名聲,正如我們所說的那樣。
1:1448
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐκάλεσέ σε ὁ Θεὸς εἰς πρᾶγμα φιλανθρωπίας ἐπίδειξιν ἔχον, δι' οὗ δυνατόν ἐστι διορθωθῆναι ἡμῶν τὴν πατρίδα παντελῶς ἐδαφισθεῖσαν, ἡγοῦμαι πρέπειν μοι ὑπομνῆσαί σου τὴν χρηστότητα, ἵνα ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ ἀνταποδόσεως τοιοῦτον σεαυτὸν καταξιώσῃς παρασχέσθαι ὥστε ἀθανάτου μὲν τῆς μνήμης ἀξιοῦσθαι, γενέσθαι δὲ αἰωνίων ἀναπαύσεων κληρονόμον ἐκ τοῦ ἐλαφροτέρας ποιῆσαι τοῖς καταπο νουμένοις τὰς θλίψεις
Since God has called you to a task that affords a display of loving-kindness, by which it is possible to set right our fatherland, utterly razed to the ground, I think it fitting for me to remind your goodness, that in hope of the recompense from God you may deign to show yourself such as to be deemed worthy of undying remembrance, and to become an heir of eternal rest, by making the afflictions lighter for those who are worn down by them.
既然神呼召您去做一件彰顯博愛的事——藉此能使我們那已徹底夷為平地的祖國得以修復——我認為理當提醒您的仁厚:願您懷著從神而來報償的盼望,甘願如此表現自己,以致配得不朽的紀念,並成為永恆安息的承受者,藉著減輕那些在苦難中疲憊之人的重擔而得著這一切。
1:1449
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κἀμοί τίς ἐστι κτῆσις περὶ Χαμανηνήν, ἀξιῶ σε προστῆναι αὐτῆς ὡς οἰκείας
And since I too have some property near Chamanene, I ask you to look after it as your own.
又因為我自己在卡瑪涅涅(Chamanene)附近也有一些產業,懇請您視之如己物,加以照管。
1:1450
Μὴ θαυμάσῃς δέ, εἰ ἐμαυτοῦ λέγω τὰ τῶν φίλων, μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης ἀρετῆς καὶ φιλίαν πεπαιδευμένος καὶ μεμνημένος τοῦ σοφῶς εἰπόντος·
Do not be surprised if I speak of my friends' affairs as my own, having been trained, along with the rest of virtue, in friendship as well, and remembering the one who wisely said:
請勿驚訝我把朋友的事當作自己的事來說;因為我在培養其他美德之餘,也曾受教於友誼之道,並且謹記那位智者所說的話:
1:1451
Ἄλλον ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τὸν φίλον. Τὴν τοίνυν κτῆσιν τὴν διαφέρουσαν τῷδε, ταύτην ὡς ἐμαυτοῦ παρατίθεμαι τῇ τιμιότητί σου, καὶ παρακαλῶ, ἐπισκεψάμενον τὰ τῆς οἰκίας δυσχερῆ, δοῦναι αὐτοῖς καὶ τῶν παρελθόντων χρόνων παραμυθίαν καὶ πρὸς τὸ μέλλον αἱρετὴν αὐτοῖς κατασκευάσαι τὴν οἴκησιν, τὴν φευκτὴν καὶ ἀπηγορευμένην διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς ἐπικειμένης αὐτῇ συντελείας
"A friend is another self." This property, then, belonging to this man, I entrust to your honor as if it were my own, and I entreat you, having looked into the difficulties of the household, to grant them consolation for the past, and for the future to make their dwelling desirable — a place now to be shunned and disowned because of the great burden of taxation weighing upon it.
「朋友即是另一個自己。」因此,我把屬於此人的這份產業,如同我自己的一般,託付給閣下的尊貴,並懇請您在查看這家人的困境之後,既為他們過去所受的苦難給予安慰,也為未來使他們的居所變得宜居——這居所如今因擔負著沉重的稅賦而令人望而卻步、避之唯恐不及。
1:1452
Σπουδάσω δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς περιτυχών σου τῇ κοσμιότητι ἐντελέστερον περὶ ἑκάστου διαλεχθῆναι
And I myself shall endeavor, when I meet with your propriety, to discuss each matter more fully.
等我親自與您相見時,我也將竭力就每件事更詳盡地與您商談。
1:1453
τ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ. Σχεδὸν μὲν ἄπιστόν ἐστιν ὃ μέλλω γράφειν, γεγράψεται δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας ἕνεκεν ὅτι, πᾶσαν ἔχων ἐπιθυμίαν, ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν, πυκνότατα διαλέγεσθαί σου τῇ καλοκαγαθίᾳ, ἐπειδὴ εὗρον ταύτην τῶν γραμμάτων τὴν ἀφορμήν, οὐκ ἐπέδραμον τῷ ἑρμαίῳ, ἀλλ' ἀπώκνησα καὶ ἀνεδύην
To the Governor. What I am about to write is almost incredible, yet it shall be written for truth's sake: that, though having every desire, as far as possible, to converse most frequently with your excellence, when I found this occasion for a letter, I did not seize eagerly upon the windfall, but hesitated and drew back.
致總督閣下。我即將寫下的事幾乎令人難以置信,但為了真實起見,仍要寫下來:儘管我一心渴望盡可能頻繁地與閣下的美德交談,然而當我找到這個寫信的機會時,我卻沒有欣然把握這意外的良機,反倒躊躇退縮了。
1:1454
Τὸ οὖν παράδοξον ἐν τούτῳ ὅτι, ἅπερ ηὐχόμην ὑπάρξαι, ταῦτα γενόμενα οὐκ ἐδεχόμην
The paradox in this is that the very things I prayed might come to pass, when they did come to pass, I did not embrace.
其中的弔詭之處就在於:我曾祈求成就的事,當它真的成就時,我卻不肯接受。
1:1455
Αἴτιον δὲ ὅτι αἰσχύνομαι δοκεῖν μὴ φιλίας ἕνεκεν καθαρῶς, ἀλλὰ χρείαν τινὰ θεραπεύων ἑκάστοτε γράφειν
The reason is that I am ashamed to seem to be writing each time not purely for friendship's sake, but in order to serve some need.
原因是我羞於顯得自己並非單純出於友誼,而是每次寫信都是為了謀求某種需要。
1:1456
Ἀλλά με εἰσῆλθεν ἐκεῖνο ( ὃ καὶ σὲ βούλομαι διανοηθέντα μή τοι νομίζειν ἡμᾶς ἐμπορικῶς μᾶλλον ἢ φιλικῶς ποιεῖσθαι τὰς διαλέξεις), ὅτι χρή τι διάφορον ἔχειν τὰς τῶν ἀρχόντων προσρήσεις παρὰ τοὺς ἰδιώτας
But this thought occurred to me (which I also wish you to consider, so that you do not think we conduct our conversations in a mercantile rather than a friendly spirit): that addresses to those in authority must have something different about them, as compared with those to private persons.
但我心中浮現一個念頭(我也願您思考此點,好叫您不至於認為我們的往來是出於商賈之心,而非出於友誼),那就是:對執政者的問候方式,理當與對平民有所不同。
1:1457
Οὐ γὰρ ὁμοίως ἐντευκτέον ἡμῖν ἰατρῷ τε ἀνδρὶ καὶ τῷ τυχόντι, οὔτε ἄρχοντι, δηλονότι, καὶ ἰδιώτῃ, ἀλλὰ πειρατέον τοῦ μὲν ἐκ τῆς τέχνης, τοῦ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἀπολαύειν εἰς τὰ ἡμέτερα
For we ought not to approach a physician and an ordinary person in the same manner, nor, evidently, a ruler and a private person in the same way; but we must try to derive benefit for our own affairs from the one by his skill, and from the other by his authority.
因為我們對待醫者與對待尋常之人,不應一樣;同理,對待長官與對待平民,顯然也不應相同;我們應當設法從前者的技藝、從後者的權柄,各自得到對我們有益之處。
1:1458
Ὥσπερ οὖν τοῖς ἐν ἡλίῳ βαδίζουσιν ἕπεται πάντως ἡ σκιά, κἂν αὐτοὶ μὴ προέλων ται, οὕτω καὶ ταῖς πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας ὁμιλίαις ἀκολουθεῖ τι καὶ παρεμπόρευμα, ἡ τῶν καμνόντων βοήθεια
Just as the shadow surely follows those who walk in the sun, even if they do not choose it themselves, so also there follows upon our converse with rulers a certain side benefit — namely, help for those who are afflicted.
正如行走在陽光下的人,即便自己並不刻意選擇,影子也必定跟隨其後;同樣地,與執政者的往來之中,也必然附帶著某種額外的收益——那就是幫助那些受苦之人。
1:1459
Τὴν μὲν οὖν πρώτην αἰτίαν τῆς ἐπιστολῆς πληρούτω αὐτὸ τὸ προσειπεῖν σου τὴν μεγαλόνοιαν·
Let, then, the primary purpose of this letter be fulfilled by the mere greeting of your greatness of mind;
就讓這封信的首要目的,僅止於問候閣下的宏大器識即可完成;
1:1460
ὅ, κἂν μηδεμία πρόφασις τῷ γράφειν προσῇ, ἀγαθὸν κεφάλαιον αὐτὸ χρὴ νομίζεσθαι
which, even if no other occasion for writing were present, ought itself to be reckoned a good thing in its own right.
即便沒有其他理由需要寫信,這問候本身也理當被視為一件美事。
1:1461
Προσείρησο τοίνυν ἡμῖν, ὦ ἄριστε, καὶ φυλάττοιο τῷ βίῳ παντί, ἀρχὰς ἐξ ἀρχῶν ἀμείβων καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλους ταῖς ἐπιστασίαις εὐεργετῶν
Be greeted, then, by us, O most excellent one, and may you be preserved throughout your whole life, passing from office to office and, at different times, benefiting different people through your governance.
至為卓越的您啊,請接受我們的問候,願您一生都蒙保守,職位屢屢遷升,並在不同時候,以您的治理造福不同的人。
1:1462
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐμοί τε ποιεῖν σύνηθες καὶ σοὶ ὀφειλόμενον παρὰ τῶν καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν πεπειραμέ νων τῆς περὶ τὸ ἄρχειν σου ἀρετῆς
For this is customary for me to do, and it is owed to you by those who have had even a little experience of your virtue in governing.
因為這是我素常所做的事,也是那些曾稍稍領略過您治理之德的人所理當向您致上的。
1:1463
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν εὐχὴν δέξαι καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀθλίου γέροντος ἱκεσίαν, ὃν ἀφῆκε μὲν τῶν δημοσίων γράμμα βασιλικόν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Βασιλέως αὐτὸ τὸ γῆρας ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν ἀτέλειαν
After this prayer, receive also my supplication on behalf of the wretched old man, whom an imperial letter released from public duties — or rather, even before the Emperor, his old age itself gave him the necessary exemption.
在這祈願之後,也請接受我為那位可憐的老人所作的懇求:他因皇帝的敕令而被免去公職,或者不如說,早在皇帝之前,他的高齡本身便已使他獲得了理應豁免的資格。
1:1464
Ἐβεβαίωσας δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν ἄνωθεν χάριν αἰδοῖ τῆς φύσεως καὶ προμηθείᾳ τῶν δημοσίων, ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἀνθρώπῳ παρανοοῦντι διὰ τὸν χρόνον κινδυνεύοι τι τῶν κοινῶν
And you yourself confirmed this favor from above, out of respect for nature and forethought for the public interest, it seems to me, so that public affairs might not be endangered by entrusting them to a man whose mind fails through age;
而您自己也確認了這項來自上頭的恩惠——依我看,是出於對人之本性的體恤,以及對公共事務的深謀遠慮,免得公共事務因交託給一位因年邁而心智衰退之人而陷入危險。
1:1465
πρεσβύτην διὰ τοῦ ἐκγόνου πάλιν ἐξ ἀρχῆς παράγεις εἰς τὰ δημόσια; Ἀλλὰ νῦν ἱκετεύομεν ἀμφοτέρων σε λαβεῖν τῶν ἡλικιῶν οἶκτον καὶ ἀμφοτέρους ἀνεῖναι διὰ τὰ προσόντα ἑκατέρῳ ἐλεεινά
are you now leading this old man, once more from the beginning, back into public duties through his grandson? But now we beseech you to take pity on both ages, and to release both, on account of the pitiable circumstances attending each.
……您豈要再度藉由他的孫子,讓這位老人重新從頭捲入公職之中嗎?但如今我們懇求您,對這兩個年齡層都心生憐憫,因著各自所帶有的可憫之處,將二人都予以豁免。
1:1466
Ὃ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ εἶδε γονέας οὐδ' ἐγνώρισεν, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀλλοτρίων χειρῶν εἰς τὸν βίον τοῦτον εἰσῆλθεν, εὐθὺς ἐκ σπαργάνων ἀμφοτέρων ὀρφανισθείς
For the one never saw his parents nor knew them, but entered this life through the hands of strangers, having been orphaned of both parents from his very swaddling-clothes;
因為其中一位(孫子)從未見過、也不曾認識自己的父母,而是藉著陌生人的手進入這人世,自襁褓之時起便同時失去了雙親,成了孤兒。
1:1467
Ὃ δὲ τοσοῦτον ἐταμιεύθη τῷ βίῳ ὡς μηδὲν αὐτὸν εἶδος συμφορᾶς παρελ θεῖν
while the other has been so preserved through life that no form of misfortune has passed him by.
而另一位(祖父)卻在人生中飽經滄桑,以致沒有任何一種災禍不曾臨到他身上。
1:1468
Ἐπεῖδε μὲν γὰρ υἱοῦ τελευτὴν ἄωρον, εἶδε δὲ οἶκον ἔρημον διαδόχων, ὄψεται δὲ νῦν, ἐὰν μή τι αὐτὸς ἄξιον τῆς σεαυτοῦ φιλανθρωπίας διανοηθῇς, τὴν παραμυθίαν τῆς ἀπαιδίας ταύτην ἀφορμὴν αὐτῷ μυρίων γενησομένην κακῶν
For he has witnessed the untimely death of his son, he has seen his house left desolate of heirs, and now — unless you yourself devise something worthy of your own loving-kindness — he will see this very consolation for his childlessness become for him the source of countless evils.
因為他曾親眼看見兒子英年早逝,也曾看見家族後嗣斷絕、門庭荒涼;如今,除非您親自構思出配得您博愛之心的作為,他即將再度眼見:這唯一慰藉他無後之痛的孫子,反倒成為他無數禍患的根源。
1:1469
Οὐ γὰρ δή που τὸ παιδίον εἰς βουλευτὰς συντελέσει ἢ ἐκλέξει τὰς εἰσφορὰς ἢ στρατιώταις χορηγήσει τὸ σιτηρέσιον, ἀλλ' ἀνάγκη πάλιν τοῦ ἀθλίου γέροντος τὴν πολιὰν καταισχύνεσθαι
For surely the child will not contribute to the town council, nor collect the taxes, nor furnish rations to the soldiers; rather, it is necessary once more that the gray hairs of the wretched old man be put to shame.
因為這個孩子絕不可能去擔任市議員、徵收賦稅,或供應軍糧,結果必然還是要讓這可憐老人的白髮再度蒙羞受辱。
1:1470
πραγμάτων δὲ συν έχειαν καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀνάγκης ἀπαραίτητον ἄλλοι προβαλλέσ θωσαν
But let others put forward the continuity of business and the inexorable necessity of the case.
至於事務的延續性與必然性的不可迴避,就讓其他人去主張吧。
1:1471
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῦ σοῦ τρόπου ἢ κακῶς πράττοντας περιιδεῖν ἢ νόμων ὀλιγωρῆσαι ἢ φίλοις μὴ εἶξαι καθικε τεύουσι, κἂν τὰ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων σε περιεστήκει πράγματα
For truly it is not in keeping with your character either to overlook those who act wickedly, or to disregard the laws, or to fail to yield to friends; this is what they earnestly entreat, even though circumstances arising from human affairs have beset you round about.
因為,姑息作惡的人、輕忽律法、或不肯順從朋友,實在不合乎閣下的性情;縱使人間的事務將你團團圍住,他們仍如此懇切地求告於你。
1:1472
Λειπόμενον ἦν καὶ διὰ τοῦ γράμματος περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι προσήκει παύσασθαι ἡμᾶς τὸν θάνατον ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπάγοντας, καὶ ἄλλους ἐπινοῆσαί τινας τρόπους τῶν ἀπαιτήσεων, τὰς δὲ ψυχὰς συγχωρῆσαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀτρώτους ἔχειν
It remained, therefore, also by letter to bear witness concerning these same matters before God and men, that we ought to cease bringing death upon the souls of men, and to devise certain other methods of exaction, while allowing men to keep their souls unwounded.
因此,還須藉著書信,在神與人面前,就同一件事作見證:我們應當停止把死亡加諸於人的靈魂之上,應另想其他徵收債款的方法,讓人得以保全靈魂而不受創傷。
1:1473
Ταῦτα πρὸς σὲ γράφομεν, οὐχ ὡς σοῦ δεομένου τῆς ἐκ τῶν λόγων παρακλήσεως ( οἴκοθεν γὰρ ἔχεις τὰς περὶ τὸ φοβεῖσθαι τὸν Κύριον ἀφορμάς), ἀλλ' ἵνα διὰ σοῦ πάντες οἱ ἀνεχόμενοί σου διδαχθῶσι μὴ παροργίζειν τὸν Ἅγιον μηδὲ ἀπηγορευμένον πρᾶγμα τῇ πονηρᾷ συνηθείᾳ εἰς ἀδιαφορίαν κατάγειν
We write these things to you, not as though you needed the exhortation of words (for you have from your own household the grounds for fearing the Lord), but that through you all who defer to you may be taught not to provoke the Holy One, nor by evil custom to reduce a forbidden practice to a matter of indifference.
我們寫這些給你,並非因為你需要言語的勸勉(因為你本身家中就有敬畏主的根由),而是要藉著你,使一切聽從你的人都受教,不去觸怒那聖者,也不因惡習而把被禁止的事變得無關緊要。
1:1474
Καὶ γὰρ οὔτε ὄφελός τι αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὰς ἀπαιτήσεις ἐκ τῶν ὅρκων ἐστὶ καὶ ὁμολογούμενον κακὸν τῇ ψυχῇ προσλαμβάνουσιν
For indeed the oaths bring them no benefit at all toward their exactions, and they take upon their soul an acknowledged evil.
因為誓言對他們的追討根本毫無助益,他們卻因此使自己的靈魂承受了公認的惡。
1:1475
Ἐπειδὰν γὰρ καταμε λετήσωσι τὰς ἐπιορκίας οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὐκέτι ἑαυτοὺς ἐπείγουσι πρὸς τὴν ἔκτισιν, ἀλλὰ ἀπάτης ὅπλον καὶ ἀναβολῆς ἀφορμὴν ἐξευρῆσθαι αὐτοῖς τὸν ὅρκον οἴονται
For when men have become practiced in perjury, they no longer press themselves toward payment, but suppose that the oath has been devised for them as a weapon of deceit and an occasion for delay.
因為人一旦慣於作偽誓,就不再急於償還,反倒以為誓言是為他們預備的欺詐武器與拖延的藉口。
1:1476
Εἴτε οὖν ὀξεῖαν ἐπάγει τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τοῖς ἐπιωρκη κόσιν ὁ Κύριος, οὐχ ἕξουσι τοὺς ὑπακούοντας, τῶν ὑπευ θύνων ὑπὸ τῆς τιμωρίας ἀναλωθέντων·
If, then, the Lord brings swift retribution upon those who have sworn falsely, they will have none left to obey them, since the debtors will have been consumed by the punishment;
因此,若主對背誓者施以迅速的報應,他們就不會再有服從他們的人了,因為那些負債的人已經被刑罰消滅殆盡;
1:1477
Εἴρηται ἡμῖν τὰ ἡμῖν ἐπιβάλλοντα, ὄψονται οἱ ἀπειθοῦντες
We have said what falls to us to say; let those who disobey see to it themselves.
凡屬我們應盡之責,我們已經說明;至於那些不聽從的人,就任由他們自己承擔後果吧。
1:1478
τ ΤΩ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ. Οἶδα μεγίστην καὶ πρώτην σπουδὴν οὖσαν τῇ τιμιότητί σου πάντα τρόπον χαρίζεσθαι τῷ δικαίῳ, δευτέραν δὲ τὸ καὶ τοὺς φίλους εὐποιεῖν καὶ τῶν προσφευγόντων τῇ προ στασίᾳ τῆς σῆς μεγαλονοίας ἀντιποιεῖσθαι
To the Governor. I know that it is your honor's greatest and first concern in every way to show favor to justice, and second, to do good to friends and to concern yourself with those who take refuge under the protection of your magnanimity.
致總督。我知道,閣下最大、最首要的關切,乃是竭盡一切方式成全公義;其次則是善待朋友,並顧念那些投奔於閣下寬宏庇護之下的人。
1:1479
Πάντα τοίνυν εἰς ταὐτὸν συνέδραμεν ἐπὶ τῆς παρούσης ὑποθέσεως
All these things, then, have converged together in the present case.
因此,在眼前這件事上,這一切都恰好會合在一起了。
1:1480
Καὶ γὰρ δίκαιόν ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα ὑπὲρ οὗ τὴν πρεσβείαν ποιού μεθα καὶ ἡμῖν κεχαρισμένον, οὓς ἐν τοῖς φίλοις ἀριθμεῖν τοῖς σεαυτοῦ κατηξίωσας, καὶ ὀφειλόμενον τοῖς τὴν στερ ρότητά σου εἰς τὴν ὑπὲρ ὧν πεπόνθασι βοήθειαν ἐπικα λουμένοις
For the matter on whose behalf we make this intercession is both just, and pleasing to us, whom you have deigned to number among your own friends, and it is owed to those who invoke your firmness for help concerning what they have suffered.
因為我們為之代求的這件事,本身就是公正的,並且也令我們歡喜——因你已認我們為你的朋友之一;此外,這也是那些懇求你以堅定之力,助他們挽回所受損害之人,理當得著的。
1:1481
Πλὴν οὐδαμόθεν αὐτοῖς τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀνέγκλητον
Yet in no way is the matter free of blame for them.
然而,這件事無論從哪個角度看,都不能算是他們無可指責的。
1:1482
Τί γὰρ ἧττον ἀδικεῖ ὁ οἴκοθεν πονη ρὸς ἢ ὁ ἑτέρων κακίᾳ ὑπηρετούμενος; Καὶ τοῖς πεπονθόσιν ἡ ζημία ὁμοία
For in what way does he who is wicked of his own accord do less wrong than he who serves the wickedness of others? And to those who have suffered, the loss is the same.
因為,一個本性邪惡的人,與一個受他人惡意驅使的人,二者所行的不義又有何差別呢?對受害者而言,損失是一樣的。
1:1483
Τοῦτον ἀξιοῦμεν δι' ὧν ἀφῃρέθη μὲν ἀπο λαβεῖν καὶ μὴ ἐξεῖναι αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ ἑτέρους τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν τετολμημένων ἀναφέρειν
We ask that he receive back what was taken from him, and that they not be permitted to lay the blame for what has been dared upon others.
我們懇請:讓他得以取回被奪去之物,也不容他們把所犯之膽大妄為之事的過失,推諉於他人身上。
1:1484
Ὅσου δὲ ἄξιον τὸ τὴν ἐκ τῆς σιτοδείας διαφυγεῖν ἀνάγκην, τοσούτου τὴν χάριν τιμησό μεθα τὴν παρὰ τῆς σῆς μεγαλοφυΐας, ἐὰν ἄρα δοῦναι καταξιώσῃς
And however great it is worth to escape the necessity arising from famine, so greatly shall we value the favor from your greatness of nature, if indeed you shall deign to grant it.
而逃脫饑荒所迫之必然性,其價值有多大,我們就會以同等的珍重,看待閣下宏大天性所賜下的這份恩惠——倘若你肯屈尊賜予的話。
1:1485
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΤΩΝ ΑΥΤΩΝ. Ἐθαύμασα πῶς σοῦ μεσιτεύοντος τοσοῦτον ἐτολμήθη κακὸν κατὰ τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου ὥστε ἣν μόνην εἶχεν ἀφορμὴν τοῦ βίου, ταύτην διαρπασθῆναι
Without address, on the same matters. I was amazed that, while you were acting as mediator, so great an evil was dared against our fellow presbyter, that the one means of livelihood which he had should be plundered from him.
無題名,論同一事。我甚感詫異:既有閣下居中調停,竟仍有人膽敢對這位同工長老作出如此大惡——竟將他僅有的維生之資也一併掠奪。
1:1486
Καὶ τὸ δεινό τατον, ὅτι οἱ τοῦτο τετολμηκότες ἐπὶ σὲ τὴν αἰτίαν ὧν πεποιήκασιν ἀναφέρουσιν, ὃν οὐχ ὅπως ἐπιτρέπειν τὰ τοιαῦτα γίνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ παντὶ σθένει διακωλύειν ἀκό λουθον ἦν, μάλιστα μὲν κατὰ πάντων, εἰ δ' ἄρα, κατὰ γοῦν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ τούτων ὅσοι ἡμῖν ὁμόψυχοι καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς εὐσεβείας ὁδὸν πορευόμενοι
And the most terrible thing is that those who have dared this lay upon you the blame for what they have done — you, for whom it was fitting not merely to refrain from allowing such things to happen, but to prevent them with all your strength, especially in every case, or if not, at least in the case of presbyters, and among these, of those who are of one mind with us and walk the same path of piety.
而最可怕的是,那些膽敢做出此事的人,竟把自己所行之事的責任歸咎於你——而你本應盡全力阻止此類事情發生,遑論容許其發生,尤其對所有人皆當如此,即使不能對所有人,至少對長老們,特別是那些與我們同心、行走同一條敬虔道路的人,理當如此。
1:1487
Εἴ τι οὖν φροντί ζεις τοῦ ἀναπαῦσαι ἡμᾶς, ταχέως διορθωθῆναι τὰ γενό μενα ποίησον
If, then, you have any concern for giving us rest, cause what has happened to be swiftly set right.
所以,若你稍微顧念使我們得安,就請讓已發生之事儘速得到矯正。
1:1488
Ἐπέστειλα δὲ καὶ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῆς πατρίδος, ἵνα, ἐὰν ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν μὴ θελήσωσι ποιῆσαι τὰ δίκαια, ἐκ τῆς κινήσεως τῶν δικα στηρίων ἀναγκασθῶσι ποιῆσαι
I have also written to the magistrate of the district, so that, if they should not be willing of their own accord to do what is just, they may be compelled to do so through the setting in motion of the courts.
我也已致書該地方的長官,好叫若他們不肯自願行公義之事,便可藉著法庭的啟動而被迫如此行。
1:1489
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΑΠΑΙΤΗΤΗ ΧΡΗΜΑΤΩΝ. Τὴν δυσκολίαν τῆς συγκομιδῆς τοῦ πραγματευτικοῦ χρυσίου πάντων μάλιστα ἡ σὴ τιμιότης κατέμαθε, καὶ τῆς πενίας ἡμῶν οὐδένα μάρτυρα τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν οἷον σέ, ὃς ἐκ τῆς μεγάλης φιλανθρωπίας καὶ συνέπαθες ἡμῖν καὶ συμπεριηνέχθης μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος τὰ δυνατά, οὐδαμοῦ τὸ πρᾶον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ τῶν τρόπων καταστάσεως ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἄνωθεν ἐπικειμένων ταραχῆς παρακινήσας
Without address, concerning the collector of money. Of all men, your honor has learned best the difficulty of gathering the tax gold owed by the merchants, and we have no witness of our poverty so reliable as you, who out of your great humanity have both sympathized with us and, up to the present, have borne with us as far as possible, never once shifting the gentleness of your settled disposition on account of the disturbance pressing upon us from above.
無題名,論索款之事。就商稅金錢徵收之艱難而言,閣下比任何人都更清楚知曉;而論及我們的貧困,我們也找不到比你更可靠的見證人——你出於偉大的仁愛,一直體恤我們,並盡力容忍我們至今,從未因上頭加諸的紛擾,而動搖你素來溫和沉穩的性情分毫。
1:1490
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὑπο λείπεται ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ παντὸς σταθμοῦ ὀλίγον ἔτι χρυσίον καὶ τοῦτο ἀνάγκη ἐκ τοῦ ἐράνου, εἰς ὃν προετρεψάμεθα πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν, συγκομισθῆναι, παρακαλοῦμέν σου τὴν ἡμερότητα μικρόν τι ἐκτεῖναι ἡμῖν τὴν προθεσμίαν, πρὸς τὸ καὶ τοὺς ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ὑπομνησθῆναι
Since, then, out of the whole weight there remains for us still but a little gold, and this must be gathered from the collection to which we have exhorted the whole city, we beg your gentleness to extend the deadline for us a little, so that those outside the city may also be reminded.
既然就全部應繳的重量而言,我們如今僅餘下一點黃金尚待補足,而這必須從我們已勸勉全城參與的捐款中收集而來,所以我們懇求閣下的溫良稍微寬限我們一些期限,以便也能通知住在城外的人。
1:1491
Ἐν ἀγροῖς γάρ ἐστι τὸ πολὺ τῶν ἐν τέλει, ὡς οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἀγνοεῖς
For most of those in authority are out in the countryside, as you yourself are well aware.
因為大多數當權人士此刻都在鄉間,這點你自己也並非不知。
1:1492
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ᾖ δυνατὸν παρὰ τοσάσδε λίτρας ἐκπεμφθῆναι, τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἡμῖν ὑπολέλειπται, τοῦτο γενέσθαι παρακα λοῦμέν σε, κἀκεῖνο ἐπαποσταλήσεται ὕστερον·
If, then, it is possible that all but so many pounds be sent off — for that is what remains owing on our part — we beg you to let this be done, and the remainder will be sent afterward;
因此,若能將扣除若干利特拉之外的部分送出——因為那正是我們尚欠的數目——我們懇求你成全此事,其餘部分將於稍後補送;
1:1493
ἐὰν δὲ πᾶσα ᾖ ἀνάγκη ἀθρόον αὐτὸ παραπεμφθῆναι τοῖς θησαυροῖς, ὅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἠξιώσαμεν, πλατυτέραν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι τὴν προθεσμίαν
but if there is every necessity that it be sent all at once to the treasuries, then let there be granted us — as we requested from the beginning — a broader deadline.
但若無論如何都必須將全部款項一次送交國庫,那麼求你——正如我們一開始所懇求的——給我們一個更寬裕的期限。
1:1494
τ ΜΕΛΕΤΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Ὁ ἀγαθὸς Θεός, παρασχόμενος ἡμῖν προφάσεις προ σηγοριῶν πρὸς τὴν σὴν τιμιότητα, τὸ σφοδρὸν τοῦ πόθου παραμυθεῖται
To Meletius, Bishop. God, who is good, by affording us occasions for addressing your honor, assuages the intensity of our longing.
致美勒提烏主教。良善的神,藉著賜給我們致函閣下的機緣,緩解了我們熱切渴慕的心情。
1:1495
Μάρτυς γὰρ αὐτὸς τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἡμῶν ἣν ἔχομεν εἰς τὸ θεάσασθαί σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἀπολαῦσαι τῆς ἀγαθῆς σου καὶ ψυχωφελοῦς διδασκαλίας
For He Himself is witness to the longing we have to behold your face and to enjoy your good and soul-profiting teaching.
因為祂自己可以見證,我們何等渴望得見你的面容,並享受你美善且有益於靈魂的教導。
1:1496
ἐμπόδιον ταῖς ὑμετέραις εὐχαῖς πρὸς τὸ δυσωπῆσαι τὸν Κύριον
...an obstacle to your prayers for moving the Lord to compassion.
……成了你們的禱告用以感動主、使祂垂憐的障礙。
1:1497
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἐπιτυχόντες Σαβίνου, τοῦ παρ' αὐτῶν ἀπο σταλέντος διακόνου, ἐπεστείλαμεν πρός τε τοὺς Ἰλλυριοὺς καὶ πρὸς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν Ἰταλίαν καὶ Γαλλίαν ἐπισκόπους καί τινας τῶν ἰδίως πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπιστειλάντων
For we, having had the good fortune to meet Sabinus, the deacon sent by them, wrote both to the Illyrians and to the bishops throughout Italy and Gaul, and to certain of those who had written to us individually.
我們有幸遇見他們所差遣的執事撒比努,便藉此致書給伊利里亞人,以及意大利和高盧一帶的主教們,還有幾位曾個別致函於我們的人。
1:1498
Εὔλογον δὲ ὡς ἀπὸ κοινοῦ τῆς συνόδου ἀποσταλῆναί τινα τὸν κομίζοντα δεύτερα γράμματα, ἅπερ αὐτὸς κέλευσον τυπωθῆναι
It is reasonable, moreover, that someone be sent as from the synod in common, bearing a second letter, which do you yourself order to be drafted.
此外,理當有人代表整個教會會議共同差遣出去,攜帶第二封信,這封信請你親自下令擬定。
1:1499
Καὶ περὶ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἐπισκόπου Ἀθανασίου, ἀκριβῶς γινώσκουσαν τὴν τελείαν σου φρόνησιν ὑπομιμνή σκομεν ὅτι ἀμήχανον τοῖς παρ' ἐμοῦ γράμμασιν ἐπιδοῦναι ἢ ποιῆσαί τι τῶν ὀφειλομένων, ἐὰν μὴ καὶ παρ' ὑμῶν, τῶν τότε τὴν κοινωνίαν αὐτοῦ ἀναβαλλομένων, δέξηταί τινα τρόπον
And concerning the most reverend bishop Athanasius, we remind your perfect understanding — though it knows this well already — that it is impossible for my letters to make progress, or to accomplish anything of what is owed, unless he also receive some measure of acceptance from you, who at that time deferred communion with him.
至於最可敬的主教阿他那修一事,我們雖知閣下已然透徹明白,仍要提醒閣下:若不是你們——那時暫緩與他相通的人——也以某種方式接納他,我這方面所發的書信就無從奏效,也無法成就當盡的責任。
1:1500
Αὐτὸς γὰρ λέγεται πάνυ ὡρμῆσθαι πρὸς τὸ συνα φθῆναι ἡμῖν καὶ κατὰ δύναμιν συμβαλέσθαι, λυπεῖσθαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ τότε παρεπέμφθη ἀκοινώνητος καὶ ἔτι νῦν ἀτελεῖς μένουσιν αἱ ὑποσχέσεις
For he himself is said to be very eager to be joined with us and to contribute according to his power, but to be grieved that at that time he was passed over without communion, and that even now the promises remain unfulfilled.
因為據說他本人極為渴望與我們聯合,並竭力貢獻己力,只是為此感到憂傷:那時他被撇下未獲相通,如今這些承諾仍未兌現。
1:1501
Τάδε κατὰ τὴν Ἀνατολὴν ὅπως διάκειται οὐκ ἔλαθε πάντως τὰς ἀκοὰς τῆς θεοσεβείας σου, καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ δὲ ἀκριβέστερον πάντα ὁ προειρημένος ἀδελφὸς διηγήσεται
How matters stand in the East has surely not escaped the hearing of your piety, and the aforementioned brother will himself relate everything more precisely in person.
東方教會目前的情形如何,想必也未逃過閣下敬虔之耳目;而前述那位弟兄,也將親自更詳盡地陳述一切。
1:1502
Ὃν καταξίωσον εὐθὺς ἐκπέμψαι μετὰ τὸ Πάσχα, διὰ τὸ ἀναμένειν τὰς ἀπὸ Σαμοσάτων ἀποκρί σεις·
Deign to send him back immediately after Easter, since we are awaiting the replies from Samosata;
求你在復活節後立即差他回程,因為我們正等候撒摩薩塔方面的回覆;
1:1503
οὗ καὶ τὴν προθυμίαν ἀπόδεξαι καὶ εὐχαῖς αὐτὸν ἐνισχύσας πρόπεμψον εἰς τὰ προκείμενα
and do you accept his eagerness, and, having strengthened him with your prayers, send him forward to what lies ahead.
並請悅納他的熱忱,以祈禱加添他的力量,送他前去完成眼前的任務。
1:1504
Ταῦτα πάντα ηὔφρα νεν ἡμᾶς τοσοῦτον ὥστε λῦσαι ἡμῶν τὴν κατήφειαν καὶ μειδίαμά τι βραχὺ ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν ἐμποιῆσαι ἀπὸ τῆς σκυθρωπῆς ταύτης τῶν πραγμάτων κινήσεως ἐν ᾗ νῦν καθεστήκαμεν
All these things gladdened us so greatly as to dissolve our dejection and to produce a brief smile in our souls, amid this gloomy turmoil of affairs in which we now find ourselves.
這一切都使我們感到極大的欣慰,以致消解了我們的沮喪,在我們目前所處這場陰鬱動盪的境況中,也為我們的心靈帶來片刻的微笑。
1:1505
Ἐπέτεινε δὲ ἡμῖν τὴν παράκλησιν ὁ Κύριος διὰ τοῦ εὐλαβεστάτου υἱοῦ καὶ συνδιακόνου Σαβί νου, ὃς καὶ τὰ παρ' ὑμῖν καλὰ διηγησάμενος ἀκριβῶς ἔθρεψεν ἡμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα δὲ τῇ πείρᾳ μαθὼν ἐναργῶς ὑμῖν ἀναγγελεῖ, ἵνα προηγουμένως μὲν διὰ τῆς ἐκτενοῦς καὶ φιλοπόνου δεήσεως τῆς πρὸς τὸν Κύριον συναγωνίζησθε ἡμῖν, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐνδεχομένην παρα μυθίαν ταῖς καταπονουμέναις Ἐκκλησίαις εἰσενέγκασθαι μὴ παραιτήσησθε
The Lord increased our consolation still further through our most devout son and fellow deacon Sabinus, who, by relating in detail the good things among you, has nourished our souls, and who, having learned our affairs by firsthand experience, will report them to you plainly, so that, first of all, you may strive together with us through earnest and diligent supplication to the Lord, and then also not refuse to bring whatever comfort is possible to the churches worn down by affliction.
主又藉著我們最敬虔的兒子、同工執事撒比努,加增了我們的安慰;他詳述了你們那裡的美好情形,滋養了我們的心靈;他也親身經歷、清楚知曉我們的境況,將如實向你們報告,好叫你們首先藉著懇切勤勉向主的祈求,與我們一同奮力,其次也不要推辭,為那些受盡摧殘的教會,盡力帶去所能給予的安慰。
1:1506
Κέκμηκε γὰρ ἐνταῦθα, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτα τοι, καὶ ἀπείρηκε πρὸς τὰς συνεχεῖς προσβολὰς τῶν ἐναν τίων ἡ Ἐκκλησία, ὥσπερ τι πλοῖον ἐν πελάγει μέσῳ ταῖς ἐπαλλήλοις πληγαῖς τῶν κυμάτων βασανιζόμενον, εἰ μή τις γένοιτο ταχεῖα ἐπισκοπὴ τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ Κυρίου
For here, most honored brothers, the Church has grown weary and worn out under the ceaseless assaults of adversaries, like some ship in the midst of the sea, tormented by the successive blows of the waves, unless there should come some swift visitation of the goodness of the Lord.
因為,最尊貴的弟兄們,這裡的教會已因仇敵接連不斷的攻擊而疲憊困頓,正如一艘船在海中央,被波浪一波接一波的猛擊所折磨,除非主的美善迅速臨到眷顧。
1:1507
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἡμεῖς ἴδιον ἀγαθὸν ἑαυτῶν ποιούμεθα τὴν ὑμετέραν πρὸς ἀλλήλους σύμπνοιάν τε καὶ ἑνότητα, οὕτω καὶ ὑμᾶς παρακαλοῦμεν συμπαθῆσαι ἡμῶν ταῖς διαιρέσεσι καὶ μή, ὅτι τῇ θέσει τῶν τόπων διεστήκαμεν, χωρίζειν ἡμᾶς ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ', ὅτι ἑνούμεθα τῇ κατὰ τὸ Πνεῦμα κοινωνίᾳ, εἰς τὴν ἑνὸς σώματος ἡμᾶς συμφωνίαν ἀνα λαμβάνειν
Just as we, then, count as our own good your concord and unity with one another, so we also urge you to sympathize with our divisions, and not, because we are separated by the position of our places, to sever us from yourselves, but, because we are united in the communion of the Spirit, to receive us into the harmony of one body.
正如我們把你們彼此間的同心與合一,視為我們自己的美事,同樣,我們也懇求你們對我們所遭遇的分裂表示同情,不要因為地理位置使我們相隔,就將我們與你們分割開來;反倒因我們藉著聖靈的相通而合一,就當接納我們,同歸於一個身體的和諧之中。
1:1508
Γνώριμα δὲ τὰ θλίβοντα ἡμᾶς, κἂν ἡμεῖς μὴ λέγωμεν
The things that afflict us are well known, even should we ourselves say nothing.
即使我們不言明,那些困擾我們的事也是眾所周知的。
1:1509
εἰς πᾶσαν γὰρ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκκέχυται
for it has been poured out into the whole inhabited world.
因為這消息已傳遍了普天之下。
1:1510
Καταπεφρόνηται τὰ τῶν Πατέρων δόγματα, ἀποστολικαὶ παραδόσεις ἐξου θένηνται, νεωτέρων ἀνθρώπων ἐφευρέματα ταῖς Ἐκκλη σίαις ἐμπολιτεύεται·
The doctrines of the Fathers have been despised, the apostolic traditions have been set at naught, the inventions of newer men are made citizens within the Churches;
教父們的教義被人輕視,使徒的傳統被人蔑棄,新起之人的發明卻在眾教會中大行其道;
1:1511
τεχνολογοῦσι λοιπόν, οὐ θεολογοῦσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι·
men now practice technical argumentation rather than theology;
如今人們講究的是詭辯技巧,而非真正的神學;
1:1512
παρωσαμένη τὸ καύχημα τοῦ σταυροῦ
having thrust away the boast of the cross
她已摒棄了十字架的誇耀
1:1513
Ποιμένες ἀπελαύ νονται, ἀντεισάγονται δὲ λύκοι βαρεῖς, διασπῶντες τὸ ποίμνιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ
Shepherds are driven away, and in their place grievous wolves are brought in, tearing apart the flock of Christ.
牧人被驅逐,兇殘的豺狼卻被引進,撕裂基督的羊群。
1:1514
Οἶκοι εὐκτήριοι ἔρημοι τῶν ἐκκλη σιαζόντων, αἱ ἐρημίαι πλήρεις τῶν ὀδυρομένων
The houses of prayer are empty of worshippers, while the deserts are full of those who mourn.
祈禱之所空無敬拜的會眾,曠野之地卻擠滿了哀哭的人。
1:1515
Οἱ πρεσ βύτεροι ὀδύρονται, τὰ παλαιὰ συγκρίνοντες τοῖς παροῦσιν·
The elders lament, comparing the former times with the present;
年長者哀嘆不已,將往昔與今日相比較;
1:1516
οἱ νέοι ἐλεεινότεροι, μὴ εἰδότες οἵων ἐστέρηνται
the young are even more pitiable, not knowing of what they have been deprived.
年輕人則更為可憐,因他們甚至不知道自己失去了什麼。
1:1517
Ταῦτα ἱκανὰ μὲν κινῆσαι εἰς συμπάθειαν τοὺς τὴν Χριστοῦ ἀγά πην πεπαιδευμένους, συγκρινόμενος δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τῶν πραγμάτων ὁ λόγος ἀξίας πολὺ τῆς αὐτῶν ἀπολείπεται
These things are sufficient to move to sympathy those who have been trained in the love of Christ; yet, when compared with the truth of the actual state of affairs, our account falls far short of its worth.
這些話語已足以打動那些在基督之愛中受過陶冶之人的憐憫之心;然而若與事情的真實情況相比,我們所言遠遠不及其應有的分量。
1:1518
Εἴ τι οὖν παραμύθιον ἀγάπης, εἴ τις κοινωνία Πνεύματος, εἴ τι σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί, κινήθητε πρὸς τὴν ἀντίληψιν ἡμῶν
If, then, there be any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any affection and compassion, be moved to our assistance.
所以,若有愛心的安慰,若有聖靈的團契,若有慈心與憐憫,就求你們動心前來扶助我們。
1:1519
Λάβετε ζῆλον εὐσεβείας, ἐξέλεσθε ἡμᾶς τοῦ χει μῶνος τούτου
Take up zeal for piety; rescue us from this storm.
當懷抱敬虔的熱心,將我們從這場風暴中拯救出來。
1:1520
Λαλείσθω καὶ παρ' ὑμῖν μετὰ παρρησίας τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐκεῖνο κήρυγμα τῶν Πατέρων, τὸ καταστρέφον μὲν τὴν δυσώνυμον αἵρεσιν τὴν Ἀρείου, οἰκοδομοῦν δὲ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας ἐν τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ ἐν ᾗ ὁ Υἱὸς ὁμο ούσιος τῷ Πατρὶ ὁμολογεῖται καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ὁμοτίμως συναριθμεῖταί τε καὶ συλλατρεύεται, ἵνα ἣν ὑμῖν ἔδωκεν ὁ Κύριος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ τῆς θείας καὶ σωτηρίου Τριάδος καύχημα, τοῦτο καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ τῶν ὑμετέρων εὐχῶν καὶ τῆς συνεργίας ὑμῶν χαρίσηται
Let that good proclamation of the Fathers also be spoken among you with boldness — the proclamation that overthrows the ill-named heresy of Arius, but builds up the Churches in sound teaching, in which the Son is confessed to be consubstantial with the Father, and the Holy Spirit is counted together and worshipped together with equal honor, so that the boldness which the Lord has given you on behalf of the truth, and the glorying in the confession of the divine and saving Trinity, He may grant also to us, through your prayers and your cooperation.
願那教父們美善的宣講也在你們當中被坦然無懼地傳講出來——那推翻亞流那惡名昭彰之異端、卻在健全教義中建立眾教會的宣講;在這教義中,子被承認與父同質,聖靈也以同等的尊榮被一同數算、一同蒙受敬拜;如此,主賜給你們為真理而有的坦然無懼,以及因宣認那神聖、施行拯救的三一真神而有的誇耀,願祂也藉著你們的禱告與你們的協助,同樣賜給我們。
1:1521
Τὸ δὲ καθέκαστον αὐτὸς ὁ προειρημένος συνδιάκονος ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῶν τῇ ἀγάπῃ
The particulars, however, the aforementioned fellow deacon will himself report to your love.
至於各項細節,前述那位同工執事將親自向你們的愛心陳述。
1:1522
Καὶ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς γενομένοις κανονικῶς παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας τιμιότητος συνεθέμεθα, τὸν ἀποστολικὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ τῆς ὀρθο δοξίας ἀποδεξάμενοι
And we have assented to all that has been done canonically by your honor, having welcomed your apostolic zeal on behalf of orthodoxy.
我們對閣下依教規所行的一切事,均表贊同,並歡然接納你們為正統信仰所懷的使徒般熱心。
1:1523
τ ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΑΝΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΛΛΥΡΙΩΝ. Χάρις τῷ Κυρίῳ, τῷ δόντι ἡμῖν ἀρχαίας ἀγάπης καρπὸν ἰδεῖν ἐν τῇ σῇ καθαρότητι, ὅς γε τοσοῦτον διεστὼς τῷ σώματι συνῆψας ἡμῖν σεαυτὸν διὰ γράμματος καί, τῷ πνευματικῷ σου καὶ ἁγίῳ πόθῳ περιπτυξάμενος ἡμᾶς, ἀμύθητόν τι φίλτρον ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν ἐνεποίησας
To Valerian, Bishop of the Illyrians. Thanks be to the Lord, who has granted us to see the fruit of ancient love in your purity — you who, though so far separated from us in body, have joined yourself to us through a letter, and, embracing us with your spiritual and holy longing, have produced in our souls an inexpressible affection.
致伊利里亞主教瓦勒里安。感謝主,祂使我們得以在閣下的純潔中,看見古老之愛的果實——你雖與我們身體相隔如此遙遠,卻藉著書信與我們相連;你以屬靈且聖潔的渴慕擁抱我們,在我們心中激起了難以言喻的摯愛。
1:1524
Ἔργῳ γὰρ ἐμάθομεν τῆς παροιμίας τὴν δύναμιν, ὅτι Ὥσπερ ψυχῇ διψώσῃ ψυχρὸν ὕδωρ, οὕτως ἀγγελία ἀγαθὴ ἐκ γῆς μακρό θεν
For in very deed we have learned the force of the proverb: "As cold water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country."
因為我們親身體會到這句箴言的力量:「有如涼水滋潤乾渴的心靈,好消息從遠方傳來也是如此。」(箴25:25)
1:1525
Καὶ ἡ αἰτία πρόδηλος, ὅτι διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ἐψύγη τῶν πολλῶν ἡ ἀγάπη
And the reason is plain: because iniquity has abounded, the love of many has grown cold.
原因顯而易見:因為不法的事增多,許多人的愛心就漸漸冷淡了。(參太24:12)
1:1526
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μεγάλως ἐν τοῖς παροῦσιν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο, τὸ ὑμᾶς ἀκούειν ἐν ἀκριβεῖ συμφωνίᾳ καὶ ἑνότητι εἶναι πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ ἀκωλύτως παρ' ὑμῖν τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς εὐσεβείας περιαγγέλ λεσθαι·
But this the Lord has greatly granted us amid present circumstances: that we hear you are in exact concord and unity with one another, and that among you the proclamation of true religion is announced without hindrance;
然而,主在目前的境況中,仍大大恩待了我們:我們聽聞你們彼此之間是完全和睦、合一的,敬虔的宣講也在你們當中暢行無阻地傳揚;
1:1527
ὁτεδήποτε γὰρ ( εἴπερ μὴ συγκέκλεισται λοιπὸν ὁ χρόνος τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, ἀλλ' ἔτι ἡμέραι τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς ὑπολείπονται) ἀνάγκη παρ' ὑμῶν ἀνανεωθῆναι τὴν πίστιν τῇ Ἀνατολῇ καὶ ὧν ἐλάβετε παρ' αὐτῆς ἀγαθῶν, τούτων ἐν καιρῷ παρασχέσθαι αὐτῇ τὴν ἀντίδοσιν
for at some time (if indeed the time of this world is not yet altogether closed, but days of human life still remain) it will be necessary that the faith be renewed for the East by you, and that, in due season, you render back to her a return for the good things you received from her.
因為終有一日(倘若這世界的年日尚未完全終結,人類生命的日子仍有剩餘),必然需要你們為東方教會使信仰得以更新,並在適當的時候,將你們從她那裡所領受的美善,回報於她。
1:1528
Τὸ γὰρ ὑγιαῖνον ἐνταῦθα μέρος καὶ τὴν τῶν πατέρων εὐσέβειαν ἐκδικοῦν ἱκανῶς κέκμηκε, πολλαῖς καὶ ποικίλαις μηχανη μάτων προσβολαῖς ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ μεθοδείᾳ τοῦ διαβόλου αὐτὸ κατασείσαντος
For the sound portion here, which vindicates the piety of the fathers, has grown quite weary, since the devil, in his own crafty method, has shaken it with many and various assaults of contrivances.
因為此地那持守健全信仰、為教父們的敬虔辯護的一部分,如今已相當疲憊,因魔鬼以其詭詐的手段,用種種繁雜的機巧攻擊,將其大加動搖。
1:1529
Ἀλλ' εὐχαῖς ὑμετέραις, τῶν ἀγα πώντων τὸν Κύριον, σβεσθείη μὲν ἡ πονηρὰ καὶ λαοπλά νος αἵρεσις τῆς Ἀρείου κακοδοξίας, ἀναλάμψειε δὲ ἡ ἀγαθὴ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν διδασκαλία, τῶν συνελθόντων κατὰ τὴν Νίκαιαν, ὥστε σύμφωνον τῷ σωτηρίῳ βαπτί σματι τὴν δοξολογίαν ἀποπληροῦσθαι τῇ μακαρίᾳ Τριάδι
But may it be, through your prayers, you who love the Lord, that the wicked and people-deceiving heresy of the evil doctrine of Arius be quenched, and that the good teaching of our Fathers who assembled at Nicaea shine forth again, so that the doxology rendered to the blessed Trinity may be in accord with our saving baptism.
惟願藉著你們——愛主之人——的禱告,使亞流那邪惡教義所生、迷惑民眾的異端得以熄滅,使我們那些聚集於尼西亞的教父們的美善教導再次發出光輝,好叫向那蒙福的三一真神所獻的頌讚,與我們得救的洗禮相和諧一致。
1:1530
Φέρει μέν τινα παραμυθίαν ταῖς ὀδυνωμέναις ψυχαῖς καὶ στεναγμὸς πολλάκις ἐκ τοῦ βάθους τῆς καρδίας ἀνα πεμπόμενος, καί που καὶ δάκρυον ἀποστάξαν τὸ πολὺ τῆς θλίψεως διεφόρησεν
Indeed, a groan sent up often from the depth of the heart brings some consolation to grieving souls, and at times too a tear, once shed, has dispersed the great weight of affliction.
其實,時常從心底發出的嘆息,也能為憂傷的靈魂帶來若干安慰;有時,一滴落下的淚水,也能驅散極大的憂苦。
1:1531
Ἡμῖν δὲ οὐχ ὅσην στεναγμὸς καὶ δάκρυον παραμυθίαν ἔχει τὸ ἐξειπεῖν ἡμῶν τὰ πάθη τῇ ἀγάπῃ ὑμῶν, ἀλλά τις ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐλπὶς χρηστοτέρα θάλπει, ὡς τάχα ἄν, εἰ ἐξαγγείλαιμεν ὑμῖν τὰ λυποῦντα, διανα στήσομεν ὑμᾶς πρὸς τὴν ἀντίληψιν ἡμῶν, ἣν πάλαι μὲν προσεδοκήσαμεν παρ' ὑμῶν ταῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀνατολὴν Ἐκκλησίαις γενήσεσθαι, οὐδέπω δὲ τετυχήκαμεν, πάντως που τοῦ ἐν σοφίᾳ τὰ ἡμέτερα διοικοῦντος Θεοῦ κατὰ τὰ ἀθεώ ρητα αὐτοῦ τῆς δικαιοσύνης κρίματα πλείονι χρόνῳ παρα ταθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς τούτοις οἰκονομήσαντος
But for us, it is not merely such consolation as groaning and tears afford that we find in relating our sufferings to your love; rather, a kinder hope also warms us, that perhaps, if we should declare to you the things that grieve us, we shall rouse you to our assistance — which assistance we long ago expected would be given by you to the Churches throughout the East, yet have not yet obtained, God, who in His wisdom administers our affairs, having no doubt ordained, according to the unsearchable judgments of His righteousness, that we should be prolonged for a longer time in these trials.
但對我們而言,向你們的愛心陳述我們的苦難,所帶來的安慰,不止於嘆息與淚水所能提供的那種;還有一種更美好的盼望溫暖著我們,就是:或許,若我們向你們道明使我們憂傷的事,便能激勵你們起來扶助我們——這扶助,我們早已期盼由你們施予東方眾教會,卻至今尚未得著;這無疑是那以智慧治理我們一切事務的神,按祂公義那不可測度的判斷,所命定要我們在這些試煉中延長更久時日的緣故。
1:1532
Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἠγνοήσατε τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι, ὧν ἡ ἀκοὴ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα τῆς οἰκουμένης διέδραμεν, οὐδὲ ἀσυμπαθεῖς που ὑμεῖς πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοψύχους τῶν ἀδελφῶν, μαθηταὶ ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ Ἀποστόλου τοῦ πλήρωμα εἶναι τοῦ νόμου τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ἀγάπην διδάσκοντος
For surely you have not been ignorant, most honored brothers, of our situation, the report of which has run even to the ends of the inhabited world; nor are you at all unsympathetic toward brothers of like mind, being disciples of the Apostle who teaches that love toward one's neighbor is the fulfillment of the law.
最尊貴的弟兄們,你們必定不會不知道我們的處境,因為此事的傳聞早已傳遍普天之下的極處;你們對於與你們同心的弟兄,也絕非毫無同情——因為你們正是那位教導「愛鄰舍就是成全律法」之使徒的門徒。(參羅13:8-10)
1:1533
Ἀλλ', ὅπερ εἴπομεν, ἐπέσχεν ὑμῶν τὴν ὁρμὴν ἡ δικαία τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσις, ἐκπληρωθῆναι ἡμῖν τὴν διατε ταγμένην ἐπὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν θλίψιν ἐπιμετροῦσα
But, as we have said, the righteous judgment of God has held back your impulse, measuring out for us the affliction ordained on account of our sins, so that it should be fulfilled.
然而,正如我們所言,神公義的審判抑制了你們的衝動,為要使那因我們的罪而命定的苦難,得以在我們身上如量成就。
1:1534
Ἀλλὰ νῦν γοῦν καὶ πρὸς τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ζῆλον καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν συμπάθειαν διαναστῆναι ὑμᾶς παρακαλοῦμεν, πάντα μαθόντας, καὶ ὅσα πρὸ τούτου τὰς ἀκοὰς ὑμῶν διέφυγε, παρὰ τοῦ εὐλαβεστάτου ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ συν διακόνου Σαβίνου, ὃς δυνήσεται ὑμῖν καὶ ὅσα τὴν ἐπι στολὴν διαφεύγει παρ' ἑαυτοῦ διηγήσασθαι·
But now, at least, we urge you to rouse yourselves both to zeal on behalf of the truth and to sympathy for us, learning everything — even whatever until now has escaped your hearing — from our most devout brother and fellow deacon Sabinus, who will also be able to relate to you of his own accord whatever escapes this letter;
但如今,我們懇求你們至少為真理的緣故振奮熱心,並對我們表示同情——請從我們最敬虔的弟兄、同工執事撒比努那裡,得知一切事情,包括至今未曾傳到你們耳中的種種;他也能親口向你們述說這封信未能盡述之事;
1:1535
δι' οὗ παρακα λοῦμεν ὑμᾶς ἐνδύσασθαι σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ καὶ ἀποθέσθαι μὲν πάντα ὄκνον, ἀναλαβεῖν δὲ τὸν κόπον τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ μήτε ὁδοῦ μῆκος μήτε τὰς κατ' οἶκον ἀσχολίας μήτ' ἄλλο τι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ὑπολογίσασθαι
through him we entreat you to put on a heart of compassion, and to lay aside all reluctance, taking up instead the labor of love, and to reckon as nothing the length of the journey, nor your occupations at home, nor anything else of human concern.
藉著他,我們懇求你們穿上憐憫的心腸,卸下一切遲疑,擔負起愛心的勞苦,不要計較路途的遙遠,也不要計較家中事務的繁忙,或任何其他人間的顧慮。(參西3:12)
1:1536
Οὐ γὰρ περὶ μιᾶς Ἐκκλησίας ὁ κίνδυνος, οὐδὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς αἱ τῷ χαλεπῷ τούτῳ χειμῶνι περιπεσοῦσαι
For the danger does not concern one Church alone, nor are there only two or three that have fallen into this grievous storm.
因為這危險並非只關乎一個教會,也不是只有兩三個教會落入這場嚴酷的風暴之中。
1:1537
Σχεδὸν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ὅρων τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ μέχρι Θηβαΐδος τὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως κακὸν ἐπινέμεται
For the evil of this heresy has spread almost from the borders of Illyricum as far as the Thebaid.
因為這異端之惡,幾乎已從伊利里亞邊境蔓延,直到底比斯地區。
1:1538
Ἧς τὰ πονηρὰ σπέρματα πρότερον μὲν ὁ δυσώνυμος Ἄρειος κατεβάλετο·
The evil seeds of it were first sown by the ill-named Arius;
此惡之邪惡種子,最初是那惡名昭彰的亞流所撒下的;
1:1539
ῥιζωθέντα δὲ διὰ βάθους ὑπὸ πολλῶν τῶν ἐν μέσῳ φιλοπόνως τὴν ἀσέβειαν γεωργησάντων, νῦν τοὺς φθοροποιοὺς καρποὺς ἐξεβλάστησεν
but, having taken deep root through the many who in between have diligently cultivated this impiety, it has now put forth its destructive fruits.
而後,經過其間許多人殷勤耕耘這不敬虔之事,使其深深扎根,如今終於結出了敗壞的果實。
1:1540
Ἀνατέτραπται μὲν τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας δόγματα, συγκέχυνται δὲ Ἐκκλησίας θεσμοί
The doctrines of true religion have been overturned, and the ordinances of the Church have been thrown into confusion.
敬虔的教義已被顛覆,教會的規章制度也已陷入混亂。
1:1541
Φιλαρχίαι δὲ τῶν μὴ φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον ταῖς προστασίαις ἐπιπη δῶσι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς λοιπὸν ἆθλον δυσσεβείας ἡ προεδρία πρόκειται, ὥστε ὁ τὰ χαλεπώτερα βλασφημήσας εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν λαοῦ προτιμότερος
But the love of power in those who do not fear the Lord leaps upon positions of authority, and now openly the presidency is set forth as a prize for impiety, so that the man who has blasphemed most grievously is preferred for the oversight of the people.
然而,那些不敬畏主之人的權力慾,競相攫取治理之位;如今公然可見,主教之位竟成了不虔敬的獎賞,以致褻瀆愈甚者,反被推舉去牧養百姓。
1:1542
Οἴχεται σεμνότης ἱερα τική, ἐπιλελοίπασιν οἱ ποιμαίνοντες μετ' ἐπιστήμης τὸ ποίμνιον τοῦ Κυρίου, οἰκονομίας πτωχῶν εἰς ἰδίας ἀπο λαύσεις καὶ δώρων διανομὰς παραναλισκόντων ἀεὶ τῶν φιλαρχούντων
The dignity of the priesthood has departed; those who shepherd the Lord's flock with knowledge have failed, since those who love power are forever squandering the funds meant for the poor on their own pleasures and on distributions of gifts.
司祭的莊嚴已然消逝,以真知牧養主之群羊者已經絕跡;那些貪愛權位之人,不斷把賙濟窮人的款項耗費於自己的享樂與饋贈分派上。
1:1543
Ἠμαύρωται κανόνων ἀκρίβεια, ἐξουσία τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν πολλή
The precision of the canons has been obscured, and license to sin abounds.
教規的精確已被蒙蔽,犯罪的放縱權柄大增。
1:1544
Οἱ γὰρ σπουδαῖς ἀνθρωπίναις παρελθόν τες ἐπὶ τὸ ἄρχειν ἐν αὐτῷ τούτῳ τῆς σπουδῆς τὴν χάριν ἀνταναπληροῦσι τῷ πάντα πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἐνδιδόναι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν
For those who have advanced to rule through human canvassing repay that very favor of patronage by conceding everything to gratify those who sin.
因為那些藉人情鑽營而登上治理之位者,正是以這鑽營之恩來回報──事事遷就、百般縱容犯罪之人。
1:1545
Ἀπόλωλε κρίμα δίκαιον, πᾶς τις τῷ θελή ματι τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ πορεύεται
Righteous judgment has perished; everyone walks according to the will of his own heart.
公義的審判已經消亡,人人各隨己心所欲而行。
1:1546
Ἡ πονηρία ἄμετρος, οἱ λαοὶ ἀνουθέτητοι, οἱ προεστῶτες ἀπαρρησίαστοι
Wickedness is without measure, the people are past admonition, and those who preside are without boldness of speech.
邪惡氾濫無度,百姓冥頑不受勸誡,居首位者則畏縮而無敢言之膽。
1:1547
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ὅπλον τισὶ τοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους πολέμου ἡ ἐκδίκησις δῆθεν τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας ἐπινενόηται, καὶ τὰς ἰδίας ἔχθρας ἐπικρυψάμενοι ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐχθραίνειν κατασχηματίζονται
Already, indeed, for some the so-called vindication of orthodoxy has been devised as a weapon in their war against one another; and, concealing their own private enmities, they put on the appearance of being at enmity for piety's sake.
甚至已有人設想出所謂「捍衛正統」,作為彼此相爭的武器;他們掩藏自己私人的仇怨,卻裝出一副為了虔敬而彼此為敵的姿態。
1:1548
τοῖς αἰσχίστοις ἐκκλίνοντες ἔλεγχον τοὺς λαοὺς εἰς τὴν κατ' ἀλλήλων φιλονεικίαν ἐκμαίνουσιν, ἵνα τοῖς κοι νοῖς κακοῖς τὸ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς συσκιάσωσι
Avoiding exposure for their most shameful deeds, they incite the people to a frenzy of strife against one another, so that by the common evils they may cast a shadow over their own individual wrongdoing.
他們為逃避對自己最可恥行徑的責難,便煽動百姓彼此瘋狂爭鬥,好藉眾人共同的禍患,掩蓋各自的罪過。
1:1549
Ἐπὶ τούτοις γελῶσιν οἱ ἄπιστοι, σαλεύονται οἱ ὀλιγόπιστοι·
At these things the unbelievers laugh, and those of little faith are shaken;
為此,不信之人譏笑,信心軟弱之人則動搖;
1:1550
ἀμφίβολος ἡ πίστις, ἄγνοια κατακέχυται τῶν ψυχῶν, διὰ τὸ μιμεῖσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοὺς δολοῦντας τὸν λόγον ἐν κακουργίᾳ
faith has become doubtful, and ignorance has been poured out over souls, because those who corrupt the word through wickedness imitate the truth.
信仰變得可疑不定,愚昧籠罩了眾靈魂,因為那些以奸惡詭詐扭曲真道的人,竟裝作與真理無異。
1:1551
Σιγᾷ μὲν γὰρ τὰ τῶν εὐσεβούντων στόματα, ἀνεῖται δὲ πᾶσα βλάσφημος γλῶσσα·
For the mouths of the pious are silent, while every blaspheming tongue has been set loose;
因為虔敬之人的口緘默不言,褻瀆的舌頭卻盡情放縱;
1:1552
Ἔφθασε δὲ πάντως καὶ μέχρις ὑμῶν τὰ γινόμενα ἐν ταῖς πλείσταις τῶν πόλεων, ὅτι οἱ λαοὶ σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ παισὶ καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς πρεσβύταις πρὸ τῶν τειχῶν ἐκχυθέντες ἐν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ τελοῦσι τὰς προσευχάς, φέροντες πάσας τὰς ἐκ τοῦ ἀέρος κακοπαθίας σὺν πολλῇ τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ, τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀντίληψιν ἀναμένοντες
And surely by now what is happening in most of the cities has reached even you: that the people, together with women and children and even the elderly, pouring out before the walls, perform their prayers in the open air, enduring with much patience all the hardships from the weather, awaiting the help that comes from the Lord.
而發生在大多數城市裡的事,想必如今也已傳到你們耳中:百姓連同婦孺、乃至老者,都湧出城牆之外,在露天之地舉行祈禱,以極大的忍耐承受天候帶來的種種艱苦,等候著從主而來的救助。
1:1553
Τίς θρῆνος τῶν συμφορῶν τούτων ἄξιος; Ποῖαι πηγαὶ δακρύων κακοῖς τοσούτοις ἐξαρκέσουσιν; Ἕως οὖν ἔτι δοκοῦσιν ἑστάναι τινές, ἕως ἔτι ἴχνος τῆς παλαιᾶς κατα στάσεως διασώζεται, πρὶν τέλεον ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἐπελ θεῖν τὸ ναυάγιον, ἐπείχθητε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἐπείχθητε ἤδη, ναὶ δεόμεθα, ἀδελφοὶ γνησιώτατοι·
What lament is worthy of these calamities? What springs of tears will suffice for evils so great? Therefore, while some still seem to stand firm, while some trace of the ancient order is still preserved, before shipwreck comes wholly upon the churches, hasten to us, hasten now — yes, we beg you, most genuine brothers;
有什麼哀歌配得上這些災禍呢?有什麼淚泉足以應付如此深重的禍患呢?因此,趁著仍有些人似乎屹立不搖、古昔的體制尚存一絲痕跡之際,趁教會尚未全然沉沒之前,請速速前來我們這裡,請現在就快來,是的,我們懇求你們,最真誠的弟兄們啊!
1:1554
δότε χεῖρα τοῖς εἰς γόνυ κλιθεῖσι
Give a hand to those who have bowed down upon their knees.
向那已然屈膝跪地的人伸出援手吧。
1:1555
Συγκινηθήτω ἐφ' ἡμῖν τὰ ἀδελφικὰ ὑμῶν σπλάγχνα, προχυθήτω δάκρυα συμπαθείας
Let your brotherly bowels of compassion be moved on our behalf; let tears of sympathy pour forth.
願你們手足般的慈心因我們而動容,願同情的眼淚為此傾流。
1:1556
Μὴ παρίδητε τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς οἰκουμένης ὑπὸ τῆς πλάνης καταποθέν, μὴ ἀνάσχησθε ἀποσβεσθῆναι τὴν πίστιν παρ' οἷς πρῶτον ἐξέλαμψε
Do not overlook half the inhabited world being swallowed up by error; do not endure that the faith be extinguished among those where it first shone forth.
求你們不要坐視普世的一半被謬妄所吞沒,不要容忍信仰在其最初照耀之地竟至熄滅。
1:1557
Τί οὖν ποιήσαντες ἀντιλήψεσθε τῶν πραγμάτων καὶ πῶς τὸ πρὸς τοὺς θλιβομένους συμπα θὲς ἐπιδείξεσθε, οὐ παρ' ἡμῶν πάντως δεήσει μανθάνειν ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ὑμῖν ὑποθήσεται
As for what you must do to take hold of the situation, and how you will show your sympathy toward those who are afflicted, you will certainly have no need to learn this from us; the Holy Spirit himself will instruct you.
至於你們該做些什麼來掌控這局勢、又當如何向受苦難者顯出憐憫,這些事你們斷不需要向我們學習,聖靈自己必會指教你們。
1:1558
Πλήν γε ὅτι τάχους χρεία πρὸς τὸ περισώσασθαι τοὺς ὑπολειφθέντας καὶ παρουσίας ἀδελφῶν πλειόνων, ὥστε πλήρωμα εἶναι συνόδου τοὺς ἐπιδημοῦντας, ἵνα, μὴ μόνον ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀποστειλάντων σεμνότητος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἰκείου ἀριθμοῦ, τὸ ἀξιόπιστον ἔχωσιν εἰς διόρθωσιν·
Except that there is need of speed for the saving of those who remain, and of the presence of a greater number of brothers, so that those who come may constitute the full complement of a synod, so that they may possess credibility for correction not only from the dignity of those who sent them, but also from their own number;
唯獨需要的是:務求迅速,好拯救仍然存留之人,並需要更多弟兄親自到場,使前來者足以構成一個大公會議的完整規模,好讓他們在導正此事上,不僅憑藉差遣者的尊嚴,也憑藉自身的人數,而具有可信的權威;
1:1559
οἳ καὶ τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ γραφεῖσαν παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν πίστιν ἀνανεώσονται καὶ τὴν αἵρεσιν ἐκκηρύξουσι καὶ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τὰ εἰρηνικὰ διαλέξονται τοὺς τὰ αὐτὰ φρο νοῦντας συνάγοντες εἰς ὁμόνοιαν
who will renew the faith that was written at Nicaea by our Fathers, and will publicly proscribe the heresy, and will speak words of peace to the churches, gathering those who think alike into concord.
使他們得以重申我們列祖在尼西亞所寫下的信仰,公開斥逐異端,並向眾教會宣講和平之言,將志同道合者聚集為一心。
1:1560
Τοῦτο γὰρ δήπου τὸ πάντων ἐλεεινότατον, ὅτι καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν ὑγιαίνειν ἐφ' ἑαυτὸ ἐμερίσθη, καὶ περιέστηκεν ἡμᾶς, ὡς ἔοικε, παραπλήσια πάθη τοῖς ποτε κατὰ τὴν Οὐεσπασιανοῦ πολιορκίαν τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα περισχοῦσιν
For this, surely, is the most pitiable thing of all: that even what seemed to be sound has been divided against itself, and it seems that sufferings similar to those which once beset Jerusalem during the siege under Vespasian have come round upon us.
這實在是萬事之中最可憐的一件事:連那看似健全無恙的一方,竟也自相分裂;看來,我們正遭遇著昔日維斯帕先圍攻耶路撒冷之時,那座城所曾經歷的類似苦難。
1:1561
Ἐκεῖνοί τε γὰρ ὁμοῦ μὲν τῷ ἔξωθεν συνείχοντο πολέμῳ, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τῇ ἔνδοθεν στάσει τῶν ὁμοφύλων κατανηλίσκοντο
For those people were at once beset by the war from without, and at the same time consumed by the internal sedition of their own countrymen.
因為那時的人,一方面受外來的戰爭所困,一方面又被同族內部的紛爭所消耗殆盡。
1:1562
Ἡμῖν δέ, πρὸς τῷ φανερῷ πολέμῳ τῶν αἱρετικῶν, ἔτι καὶ ὁ παρὰ τῶν δοκούντων ὁμο δοξεῖν ἐπαναστὰς εἰς ἔσχατον ἀσθενείας τὰς Ἐκκλησίας κατήγαγεν
But for us, in addition to the open war of the heretics, the uprising raised even by those who seem to hold the same doctrine has brought the churches down to the very extremity of weakness.
至於我們,除了異端公開的戰爭之外,甚至還有那些自稱與我們同信之人所興起的叛亂,已使眾教會淪落至極度衰弱的地步。
1:1563
Ἐφ' ἅπερ καὶ μάλιστα τῆς παρ' ὑμῶν χρῄζο μεν βοηθείας, ὥστε τοὺς τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ὁμολογοῦντας πίστιν, ἅπερ ἐπενόησαν σχίσματα διαλύσαντας, ὑποτα γῆναι τοῦ λοιποῦ τῇ αὐθεντίᾳ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ἵνα ἄρτιον γένηται τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, πᾶσι τοῖς μέλεσιν εἰς ὁλο κληρίαν ἐπανελθόν, καὶ μὴ μόνον τὰ παρ' ἑτέροις μακα ρίζωμεν ἀγαθά, ὅπερ νῦν ποιοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἡμετέρας αὐτῶν Ἐκκλησίας ἐπίδωμεν τὸ ἀρχαῖον καύχημα τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας ἀπολαβούσας
It is precisely in these matters that we especially need your help: that those who confess the apostolic faith, having dissolved the schisms they have contrived, may henceforth be subject to the authority of the Church, so that the body of Christ may become whole, restored to completeness in all its members; and that we may not merely count blessed the good things found among others — which is what we now do — but may also see our own churches regaining the ancient boast of orthodoxy.
正是在這些事上,我們特別需要你們的援助:使那些自稱持守使徒信仰的人,得以廢除他們所炮製的分裂,此後歸順於教會的權威,好叫基督的身體恢復完整,在其一切肢體上重返合一無缺的狀態;並且不僅是我們稱羨他人所擁有的美善(這是我們如今所做的事),更願親眼見到我們自己的教會,也重獲正統信仰昔日的光榮。
1:1564
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ τοῦ ἀνωτάτου μακα ρισμοῦ ἄξιον τὸ τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ θεοσεβείᾳ χαρισθὲν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, τὸ μὲν κίβδηλον ἀπὸ τοῦ δοκίμου καὶ καθαροῦ δια κρίνειν, τὴν δὲ τῶν Πατέρων πίστιν ἄνευ τινὸς ὑποστολῆς κηρύσσειν, ἣν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐδεξάμεθα καὶ ἐπέγνωμεν ἐκ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν χαρακτήρων μεμορφωμένην, συνθέμενοι καὶ αὐτῇ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῷ συνοδικῷ γράμματι κανονικῶς καὶ ἐνθέσμως δεδογματισμένοις
For truly worthy of the highest blessedness is the gift granted by the Lord to your piety: to discern the counterfeit from what is genuine and pure, and to proclaim the faith of the Fathers without any reservation — the very faith which we too have received and recognized as shaped from the apostolic characters, assenting both to it and to all that has been canonically and lawfully decreed in the synodal letter.
你們的虔敬從主所領受的這一恩賜,實在配得至高的稱頌:能將偽劣之物與純正無偽者加以辨別,並毫無畏縮地宣揚列祖的信仰──這信仰也是我們所領受、且承認乃是依使徒的印記所塑造而成的;我們既贊同這信仰本身,也贊同大公會議書信中一切依教規、依法度所議定的事項。
1:1565
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΚΑΙΣΑΡΙΑΝ ΠΑΤΡΙΚΙΑΝ ΠΕΡΙ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ. Καὶ τὸ κοινωνεῖν δὴ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν καὶ μετα λαμβάνειν τοῦ ἁγίου σώματος καὶ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ καλὸν καὶ ἐπωφελές, αὐτοῦ σαφῶς λέγοντος·
TO CAESARIA THE PATRICIAN, CONCERNING COMMUNION. Indeed, to commune every single day and to partake of the holy body and blood of Christ is good and beneficial, since he himself plainly says:
致貴婦凱撒里雅論領聖體聖事。每日領受聖餐,分享基督的聖體聖血,實在是美善而有益的事,因為主自己明白地說:
1:1566
Ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώ νιον. Τίς γὰρ ἀμφιβάλλει ὅτι τὸ μετέχειν συνεχῶς τῆς ζωῆς οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἢ ζῆν πολλαχῶς; Ἡμεῖς μέντοιγε τέταρτον καθ' ἑκάστην ἑβδομάδα κοινωνοῦμεν, ἐν τῇ Κυριακῇ, ἐν τῇ τετράδι καὶ ἐν τῇ Παρασκευῇ καὶ τῷ Σαββάτῳ, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις ἡμέραις, ἐὰν ᾖ μνήμη Ἁγίου τινός
"He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life." For who doubts that to partake continually of life is nothing other than to live in many ways? We, for our part, commune four times each week: on the Lord's Day, on Wednesday, on Friday, and on the Sabbath, and on the other days too, if there is the commemoration of some saint.
「吃我肉、喝我血的人,就有永生。」因為,誰會懷疑,不斷分享生命,無非就是多方面地活著呢?至於我們,每週領聖餐四次:主日、週三、週五及安息日,此外,若逢某位聖徒的紀念日,其他日子也照樣領受。
1:1567
Τὸ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ διωγμοῦ καιροῖς ἀναγκά ζεσθαί τινα, μὴ παρόντος ἱερέως ἢ λειτουργοῦ, τὴν κοινωνίαν λαμβάνειν τῇ ἰδίᾳ χειρὶ μηδαμῶς εἶναι βαρὺ περιττόν ἐστιν ἀποδεικνύναι, διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν μακρὰν συνήθειαν τοῦτο δι' αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων πιστώσασθαι
As for the fact that, in times of persecution, when a priest or minister is not present, one is compelled to receive communion with his own hand, it is superfluous to demonstrate that this is in no way burdensome, since long custom has already confirmed this through the facts themselves.
至於在逼迫的時期,若無司祭或執事在場,有人被迫親手自行領受聖餐一事,實在無需多加證明這絕非過失,因為長久以來的慣例,已藉實際情況本身證實了這一點。
1:1568
Πάντες γὰρ οἱ κατὰ τὰς ἐρήμους μονάζοντες, ἔνθα μή ἐστιν ἱερεύς, κοινωνίαν οἴκοι κατέχοντες ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν μετα λαμβάνουσιν
For all who live as monks in the deserts, where there is no priest, keep communion at home and partake of it by themselves.
因為凡是在曠野中獨居修道、無司祭可及之處的隱修者,都在家中自行保有聖餐,親自領受。
1:1569
Ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ δὲ καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἕκαστος καὶ τῶν ἐν λαῷ τελούντων, ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον, ἔχει κοινωνίαν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅτε βούλεται μεταλαμβάνει δι' ἑαυτοῦ
And in Alexandria and in Egypt, each one, even among those numbered among the laity, for the most part has communion in his own house, and partakes of it by himself whenever he wishes.
而在亞歷山大和埃及,即便是屬於平信徒之列者,大多數人也都在自己家中保有聖餐,隨心所欲便自行領受。
1:1570
Ἅπαξ γὰρ τὴν θυσίαν τοῦ ἱερέως τελειώσαν τος καὶ δεδωκότος, ὁ λαβὼν αὐτὴν ὡς ὅλην ὁμοῦ, καθ' ἑκάστην μεταλαμβάνων, παρὰ τοῦ δεδωκότος εἰκότως μεταλαμβάνειν καὶ ὑποδέχεσθαι πιστεύειν ὀφείλει
For once the priest has completed and given the sacrifice, the one who has received it as a whole all at once, partaking of it day by day, ought reasonably to believe that he is partaking of it and receiving it from the one who gave it.
因為一旦司祭完成獻祭並將聖餐授予,那領受者便是一次領受了全部,此後日日取用,理應合理地相信自己每次都是從那位授予者手中領受、承接。
1:1571
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπιδίδωσι τὴν μερίδα καὶ κατέχει αὐτὴν ὁ ὑποδεχόμενος μετ' ἐξουσίας ἁπάσης καὶ οὕτω προσάγει τῷ στόματι τῇ ἰδίᾳ χειρί
For indeed even in church the priest gives the portion, and the one who receives it holds it with full authority, and thus brings it to his mouth with his own hand.
其實即使在教會裡,司祭也是分授一份聖體,而領受者以完全的自主權握持著它,然後親手將其送入自己口中。
1:1572
Ταὐτὸν τοίνυν ἐστὶ τῇ δυνάμει, εἴτε μίαν μερίδα δέξεταί τις παρὰ τοῦ ἱερέως εἴτε πολλὰς μερίδας ὁμοῦ
It is, then, the same in effect, whether one receives a single portion from the priest or many portions at once.
因此,無論是從司祭那裡領受一份,或是一次領受多份,其效力實質上都是相同的。
1:1573
τ ΗΛΙΑ ΑΡΧΟΝΤΙ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΑΡΧΙΑΣ. Ὥρμησα μὲν καὶ αὐτὸς καταλαβεῖν σου τὴν τιμιότητα, ὡς ἂν μὴ τῇ ἀπολείψει ἔλαττόν τι ἔχοιμι τῶν διαβαλλόντων·
TO ELIAS, GOVERNOR OF THE PROVINCE. I myself, too, had set out to reach your honor in person, so that by my absence I might not be at any disadvantage compared with those who slander;
致省長以利亞。我本人原也急欲親自前往拜見閣下,免得因我不在場,反倒讓那些誹謗者佔了上風;
1:1574
ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἀρρωστία τοῦ σώματος διεκώλυσε, σφοδρό τερον πολλῷ τῆς συνηθείας ἐπιθεμένη, ἀναγκαίως ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸ γράμμα
but since bodily illness prevented me, attacking much more violently than is usual, I was of necessity brought to resort to a letter.
然而因為身體的疾病阻止了我──這次發作比往常猛烈得多──我不得不轉而訴諸書信。
1:1575
Ἐγὼ τοίνυν, θαυμάσιε, συντυχὼν πρῴην τῇ τιμιότητί σου, ὥρμησα μὲν καὶ περὶ πάντων τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον μου πραγμάτων ἀνακοινώσασθαί σου τῇ φρονήσει, ὥρμησα δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἕνεκα ποιήσασθαί τινα λόγον, ὡς ἂν μὴ ταῖς μετὰ ταῦτα διαβολαῖς χώρα τις ὑπολείποιτο
I, then, admirable sir, having lately met with your honor, was eager to share with your good judgment all the matters concerning my life, and I was eager also to say something on behalf of the churches, so that no room might be left afterward for slanders.
我啊,可敬的閣下,前些日子與閣下相會之時,原本急切想與您明智的判斷商議一切關乎我生活之事,也急切想為眾教會之緣故進言幾句,免得日後留有餘地讓誹謗滋生。
1:1576
Ἀλλ' ἐπέσχον ἐμαυτόν, λογιζόμενος περίεργον εἶναι παντελῶς καὶ πέρα τοῦ μέτρου φιλότιμον ἀνδρὶ τοσοῦτον πλῆθος πραγμάτων ἐξηρτημένῳ, ἔτι καὶ τὰς ἔξω τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐπιβάλλειν φροντίδας Ὁμοῦ τε, εἰρήσεται γὰρ τἀληθές, καὶ ἄλλως ὤκνησα μήποτε εἰς ἀνάγκην ἔλθωμεν ταῖς κατ' ἀλλήλων ἀντιλογίαις τρῶσαι τὴν ψυχήν σου, ὀφείλουσαν ἐν τῇ καθαρᾷ περὶ τὸν Θεὸν εὐλαβείᾳ τέλειον τὸν μισθὸν τῆς θεοσεβείας καρποῦσθαι
But I restrained myself, reckoning it altogether officious and beyond due measure to burden a man already weighed down with such a multitude of affairs with cares beyond what is necessary. At the same time — for the truth shall be told — I also hesitated for another reason, lest we should be brought to the necessity, through mutual disputes, of wounding your soul, which ought, in pure reverence toward God, to reap the perfect reward of piety.
但我克制了自己,認為對一位已肩負如此繁重政務之人,再強加額外的、超乎必要的憂慮,實在是太過多事、逾越分寸的殷勤。同時──說實話──我也另有一層顧慮,唯恐我們陷入必須以彼此矛盾的爭論,去傷害閣下的心靈,而閣下的心靈本應在對神純潔的敬虔中,收穫虔敬應得的完滿報償。
1:1577
Τῷ ὄντι γάρ, ἐάν σε πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιστρέψωμεν ἡμεῖς, ὀλίγην σοι σχολὴν πρὸς τὰ δημόσια καταλείψομεν καὶ παραπλήσιον ποιήσομεν ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις κυβερνήτην, νεοπαγῆ ναῦν ἐν μεγάλῳ κλύδωνι διευθύνοντα, τῇ προσθήκῃ τοῦ φόρτου καταβα ρύνοι, δέον ἀφαιρεῖν τι τῶν ἀγωγίμων καὶ συνεπικουφί ζειν ὡς δυνατόν
For truly, if we were to turn you toward ourselves, we would leave you little leisure for public affairs, and we would be doing something similar to one who, when a helmsman is steering a newly-built ship through a great swell, should weigh it down further by adding to its cargo, when instead one ought to remove some of the load and help lighten it as much as possible.
事實上,若我們把閣下的心思轉向我們這邊,勢必只給您留下極少的餘暇處理公務,這無異於一名舵手正在巨浪中駕馭一艘新造的船時,卻反而加添貨物使其更加沉重──殊不知此時本應卸去部分載重,盡力為船減負才是。
1:1578
Ὅθεν μοι δοκεῖ καὶ Βασιλεὺς ὁ μέγας, τὴν πολυπραγμοσύνην ἡμῶν ταύτην καταμαθών, ἐᾶσαι ἡμᾶς ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας οἰκονομεῖν
Hence it seems to me that even the great Emperor, having observed this officiousness of ours, has allowed us to administer the churches for ourselves.
因此在我看來,就連偉大的皇帝陛下,在察知我們這種多管閒事的作風之後,也任由我們自行管理教會事務。
1:1579
κορυφαίῳ, τὰς δὲ ὑποβεβηκυίας τοῖς θεραπευταῖς τοῦ θείου διανενεμη μένας ἐν τάξει, ὧν ἡ χρῆσις κοινὴ πρός τε ὑμᾶς τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς παρεπομένους ὑμῖν
...to the chief officer, while the lesser matters have been allotted in order to the ministers of the divine, whose use is common both to you the rulers and to those attending upon you.
……歸於首要之人,而較次要的事務則依序分配給侍奉神聖之事的人;這些事務的運用,對你們這些長官以及隨從你們的人而言,都是共通的。
1:1580
Τίνα δὲ ἀδικοῦμεν καταγώγια τοῖς ξένοις οἰκοδομοῦντες, οἷς ἂν κατὰ πάρο δον ἐπιφοιτῶσι καὶ τοῖς θεραπείας τινὸς διὰ τὴν ἀσθέ νειαν δεομένοις, καὶ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τούτοις παραμυθίαν ἐγκαθιστῶντες, τοὺς νοσοκομοῦντας, τοὺς ἰατρεύοντας, τὰ νωτοφόρα, τοὺς παραπέμποντας; Τούτοις ἀνάγκη καὶ τέχνας ἕπεσθαι, τάς τε πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἀναγκαίας καὶ ὅσαι πρὸς εὐσχήμονα βίου διαγωγὴν ἐφευρέθησαν, οἴκους πάλιν ἑτέρους ταῖς ἐργασίαις ἐπιτηδείους, ἅπερ πάντα τῷ μὲν τόπῳ κόσμος, τῷ δὲ ἄρχοντι ἡμῶν σεμνολόγημα, ἐπ' αὐτὸν τῆς εὐφημίας ἐπανιούσης
Whom do we wrong by building lodgings for strangers, for those who happen to be passing through, and for those in need of care because of illness, and by establishing for them the necessary relief — those who tend the sick, those who heal, the beasts of burden, those who escort them? Attendant on these there must follow trades as well, both those necessary for living and those devised for a decent conduct of life, and again other buildings suited to these occupations — all of which is an ornament to the place, and a matter of glory for our governor, the praise redounding back upon him himself.
我們建造客舍收留旅人,收留那途經此地的過客,收留那因患病而需要照護之人,並為他們設置必需的慰藉──看護的人、醫治的人、馱運的牲口、護送的人──我們究竟因此虧負了誰呢?隨之而來,必然還需有各種技藝,既有維生所必需者,也有為求體面生活而發明者,再加上適合這些工作的其他建築──這一切,對此地而言是一種點綴,對我們的長官閣下更是一份榮耀,因為美譽終將歸回到他自己身上。
1:1581
Ὅς γε οὐδὲ τούτου ἕνεκεν πρὸς τὴν ἐπιστασίαν ἡμῶν ἐξεβιάσθης, ὡς μόνος ἐξαρκῶν τῷ μεγέθει τῆς γνώμης τά τε κατερρυηκότα τῷ χρόνῳ ἀναλαβεῖν καὶ οἰκίσαι τὰς ἀοικήτους καὶ ὅλως εἰς πόλεις τὰς ἐρημίας μετασκευάσαι
You indeed were not pressed toward the oversight of us for this reason, as though you alone were sufficient, by the greatness of your judgment, to restore what had fallen into ruin through time, to settle the uninhabited places, and altogether to transform the desert wastes into cities.
而閣下之所以受邀關照我們此事,也並非因為唯獨您憑其高遠的見識,便足以獨力修復年久荒廢之處、使無人居之地重新有人定居,乃至將荒野徹底改造為城邑。
1:1582
Τὸν οὖν εἰς ταῦτα συνεργοῦντα ἐλαύνειν καὶ ὑβρίζειν, ἢ τιμᾶν καὶ περιέπειν ἀκολουθό τερον ἦν; Καὶ μὴ οἰηθῇς, ὦ ἄριστε, λόγον εἶναι μόνον τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν·
Was it then more consistent to drive away and insult the one who cooperates in these things, or rather to honor and cherish him? And do not suppose, most excellent sir, that what comes from us is mere talk;
那麼,對於協助成就這些事的人,是驅逐羞辱來得合理,還是尊崇禮遇來得合理呢?至為卓越的閣下啊,切莫以為我們所言只是空談;
1:1583
ἤδη γάρ ἐσμεν ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ, τὰς ὕλας τέως συμποριζόμενοι
for we are already at work, meanwhile gathering together the materials.
因為我們已經著手施工,眼下正在籌措材料。
1:1584
Τὰ μὲν οὖν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἄρχοντος ἀπο λογίαν τοιαῦτα
Such, then, are the things offered in defense to the governor.
以上便是我為向長官所作的辯白。
1:1585
Ἃ δὲ δεῖ πρὸς τὰς τῶν φιλαιτίων μέμψεις, ὡς χριστιανῷ καὶ φίλῳ πεφροντικότι ἡμῶν τῆς ὑπολήψεως, ἀποκρίνασθαι ἀναγκαῖον νῦν ἀποσιωπῆσαι, ὡς καὶ μακρότερα τοῦ μέτρου τῆς ἐπιστολῆς καὶ ἄλλως οὐκ ἀσφαλῆ γράμμασιν ἀψύχοις καταπιστεύεσθαι
But what must be answered to the complaints of those fond of finding fault — as befits a Christian and friend concerned for our good name — it is necessary now to pass over in silence, since it would be both longer than the measure of a letter and, besides, unsafe to entrust to lifeless writing.
至於那些愛挑剔者的指責,本該向一位基督徒摯友──他向來關心我們的名譽──作出回應,然而如今必須略而不談,因為那既超出書信應有的篇幅,且託付於無生命的文字之中,也並不穩妥安全。
1:1586
Ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὸν πρὸ τῆς συντυχίας χρόνον, ταῖς διαβολαῖς τινων ὑπαχθείς, ὑφεῖναί τι τῆς περὶ ἡμᾶς εὐνοίας ἀναγκασθῇς, τὸ τοῦ Ἀλεξάνδρου ποίησον
But so that, in the time before our meeting, you may not be led by the slanders of some to be forced to relax somewhat your goodwill toward us, do what Alexander did.
然而,為了不致在我們相見之前的這段時間裡,因某些人的讒言而被迫稍稍削減您對我們的善意,還請仿效亞歷山大的做法。
1:1587
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνόν φασι, δια βαλλομένου τινὸς τῶν συνήθων, τὴν μὲν ἑτέραν τῶν ἀκοῶν ἀνεῖναι τῷ διαβάλλοντι, τὴν δὲ ἑτέραν ἐπιμελῶς ἐπιφράξασθαι τῇ χειρί, ἐνδεικνύμενον ὅτι δέοι τὸν ὀρθῶς κρίνειν μέλλοντα μὴ ὅλον εὐθὺς τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν ἀπά γεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς ἀκροάσεως ἀκέραιον διασώζειν πρὸς ἀπολογίαν τῷ μὴ παρόντι
For they say that he, when one of his intimates was being slandered, would open one of his ears to the accuser, but would carefully block the other with his hand, showing thereby that one who intends to judge rightly ought not to be led away entirely at once by what he first hears, but should keep the other half of his hearing intact for the defense of the one who is not present.
據說他每逢有人在他面前中傷自己的親信,便讓一隻耳朵去聽那讒言者的話,另一隻耳朵卻用手小心掩住,藉此表示:凡要秉公判斷的人,都不應立即被先聽到的一面之詞牽著走,而應保留一半完好未受影響的聽覺,留給那不在場者作辯護之用。
1:1588
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Πάλαι ἐπιστείλας τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου ἄλλων τέ τινων ἕνεκεν καὶ τοῦ συντυχεῖν ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις, διήμαρτον τῆς ἐλπίδος, οὐκ ἀφικομένων τῶν γραμμάτων εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῆς σῆς τιμιότητος, τοῦ μακαρίου διακόνου Θεοφράστου δεξαμένου μὲν τὰ γράμματα ἡμῶν ἐπί τινα περιοδίαν ἀναγ καίως ἀποδημούντων, μὴ διαπεμψαμένου δὲ τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου, τῷ προκαταληφθῆναι τῇ ἀρρωστίᾳ ὑφ' ἧς ἐτελεύτησεν
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. Having written some time ago to your piety, both for certain other reasons and so that we might meet with one another, I was disappointed in my hope, since the letter did not reach the hands of your honor: the blessed deacon Theophrastus had received our letter while necessarily traveling on a certain circuit, but did not forward it to your piety, having been overtaken beforehand by the illness of which he died.
致薩摩薩塔主教歐瑟比烏斯。我先前曾因其他若干緣故、以及為求彼此相會,致書於閣下的虔敬,然而未能如願,因為書信未能送達閣下手中:那已故的執事德奧弗拉斯托受託帶信之時,恰因必要之事出外巡行,卻未及轉呈於閣下的虔敬,便先為那奪去他性命的疾病所侵襲。
1:1589
Ὅθεν τοσοῦτον ὕστερος ἦλθον τοῦ καιροῦ πρὸς τὸ γράφειν ὥστε μηδὲ ὄφελός τι ἐλπίζειν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἔσεσθαι ταύτης, εἰς στενὸν παντελῶς κατακλεισθέντος τοῦ χρόνου
Hence I have come so much later than the proper time for writing that I cannot even hope for any benefit to come from this letter, the time having been shut up altogether into so narrow a space.
因此,我這回寫信已大大遲於適當的時機,以致對這封信能有何助益,實在難以奢望,因為時間已被壓縮得極其緊迫。
1:1590
Ὁ γάρ τοι θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος Μελέτιος καὶ Θεό δοτος ἐπέταξαν ἡμῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαβῆναι, ἀγάπης τε ἐπίδειγμα τὴν συντυχίαν ποιούμενοι καί τινα καὶ διόρθωσιν γενέσθαι τῶν νῦν παραλυπούντων βουλόμενοι
For the most God-beloved bishops Meletius and Theodotus have directed us to come over to them, both making the meeting a demonstration of love and wishing that some correction be made of the things now causing distress.
原來,那最為神所鍾愛的主教墨勒提烏斯與德奧多托斯,已命我們前往與他們相會,一方面藉此相會表明彼此的愛,一方面也盼望能對目前令人困擾之事有所匡正。
1:1591
Ἀπέδειξάν τε ἡμῖν χρόνον μὲν τῆς συντυχίας τὰ μέσα τοῦ προσιόντος μηνὸς Ἰουνίου, τόπον δὲ Φαργαμοῦν τὸ χωρίον ἐπίσημον μαρτύρων περιφανείᾳ καὶ πολυανθρωπίᾳ συνόδου τῆς κατὰ ἔτος ἕκαστον παρ' αὐτοῖς τελουμένης
They have appointed for us the middle of the coming month of June as the time of the meeting, and as the place, the village of Phargamus, noted for the renown of its martyrs and for the great gathering of the assembly celebrated there each year.
他們為我們指定了相會的時間,即在即將到來的六月中旬,地點則是法爾加姆村──此地素以殉道者的顯赫盛名、以及每年在那裡舉行、人數眾多的集會而著稱。
1:1592
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔδει με, μετὰ τὴν ἐπάνοδον μαθόντα τὴν κοίμησιν τοῦ μακαρίου διακόνου καὶ τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἀργὰς παρ' ἡμῖν κειμένας, μὴ ἡσυχάσαι, διὰ τὸ ἔτι ἡμέρας ἡμῖν τριάκοντα καὶ τρεῖς ἐπὶ τὴν προθεσμίαν ὑπολελεῖφθαι, ἀπέστειλα κατὰ σπουδὴν τῷ αἰδεσιμωτάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Εὐσταθίῳ τῷ συλλειτουργῷ ἡμῶν τὰ γράμματα ταῦτα, ὥστε δι' αὐτοῦ παραπεμφθῆναί σου τῇ σεμνότητι καὶ πάλιν ἐν τάχει ἀνακομισθῆναι ἡμῖν τὰς ἀποκρίσεις
Since, then, upon my return, having learned of the falling asleep of the blessed deacon and that the letters lay unsent with us, I could not rest, because thirty-three days still remained until the appointed time, I have sent this letter in haste by the most reverend brother Eustathius, our fellow-minister, so that through him it might be conveyed to your reverence, and the replies brought back to us again quickly.
當我歸來,得知那位已故執事的安息,以及那些信件仍原封未動地擱在我們這裡時,我實在無法安坐不動,因為距離期限僅剩三十三天。於是我趕緊託付這封信給我們最可敬的同僚兄弟優斯塔提烏斯,好讓他轉呈於閣下的莊嚴,並儘快將回覆帶回給我們。
1:1593
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ δυνατὸν ἢ ἄλλως ἀρέσκον σοι παραγενέσθαι, καὶ αὐτοὶ παρεσόμεθα·
For if it is possible, or if it otherwise pleases you for us to be present, we ourselves will also come;
若閣下能夠前來,或者這樣安排合您心意,我們自己也將會到場;
1:1594
συντυχίας, ἐὰν μή τι πάλιν ἐπιγένηται ἡμῖν ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν κώλυμα, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἐπισκόπων ἔντευξιν εἰς ἕτερον χρόνον ὑπερθησόμεθα
...for the meeting, unless some hindrance again arises for us on account of our sins; but the conference of the bishops we will put off to another time.
……前來赴會,除非我們又因罪過而再度遭逢阻礙;至於與眾主教的會晤,則我們將另擇他時再行安排。
1:1595
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ. Καὶ τίς οὕτω φιλόπολις ὃς τὴν ἐνεγκοῦσαν καὶ θρεψα μένην πατρίδα ἴσα γονεῦσι τιμῶν, ὡς αὐτὸς σύ, κοινῇ τε πάσῃ τῇ πόλει καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἀγαθὰ συνευχόμενος, καὶ οὐκ εὐχόμενος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ βεβαιῶν τὰς εὐχὰς διὰ σαυτοῦ
TO SOPHRONIUS THE MAGISTER. And who is so devoted to his city as you yourself, honoring the fatherland that bore and nurtured you as one honors parents, praying together for good things both for the whole city in common and for each person individually, and not merely praying, but also confirming your prayers through your own actions?
致宮廷總管索夫羅尼烏斯。有誰如閣下這般愛鄉愛城呢?您如敬愛父母一般敬愛那生養哺育您的故鄉,既為全城共同祈求美善,也為每個人各自祈福,而且不僅是祈求,更親自以行動去實現這些祈願。
1:1596
Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐπὶ σοῦ ὄναρ ἐπλούτησεν ἡ πατρὶς ἡμῶν, ἄνδρα μὲν ἔχουσα τὸν τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν αὐτῆς ἐπιτραπέντα, οἷον οὔ φασιν ἄλλον οἱ τὰ παλαιότατα τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν ἐπιστάμενοι ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρχικῶν θρόνων πρότερον ἀναβῆναι, ἐπηρείᾳ δέ τινων ἀφαιρεθεῖσα ταχέως, οἳ τὸ ἐλεύθερον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ ἀθώπευτον τοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν πολέμου ἀφορμὴν ἐποιήσαντο καὶ διαβολὰς αὐτῷ κατεσκεύασαν, λαθόντες τὰς ἀκοὰς τῆς σῆς τελειότητος
But nevertheless, in your time our fatherland became rich as in a dream, having a man entrusted with its care such as those who know the most ancient things among us say no other has ever before ascended to the ruling seats; yet she was swiftly deprived of him through the spite of certain men, who made the man's freedom of speech and incorruptibility the occasion of their war against him, and fabricated slanders against him, escaping the notice of your excellency's ears.
然而,在閣下任內,我們的故鄉竟如夢一般地富足起來,得著一位受託治理她的人──熟知我們這裡最古老往事的人都說,過去登上治理寶座者,從未有人能與他相比。可惜她很快就因某些人的惡意而失去了他;這些人竟以此人不受奉承、剛正不阿為藉口,向他發動攻擊,並編造誹謗中傷他,而這一切都瞞過了閣下至為完美的聽聞。
1:1597
Τὸ γὰρ ὅτι ἀδωρότατος ὧν ἴσμεν ἀνθρώπων καὶ οὐδὲν παρὰ τὸ δίκαιον χαριζόμενος, ὡς μικρότερα τῆς λοιπῆς ἀρετῆς τοῦ ἀνδρός, παρελίπομεν
For as to the fact that he is the most incorruptible of men we know, granting no favor contrary to justice, we have passed this over as of lesser account beside the rest of the man's virtue.
至於說他是我們所知之人中最為廉潔不受賄賂、絕不徇私枉法之人這一點,我們已略而不提,因為相較於此人其餘的美德,這一點還算是較小的事。
1:1598
Ταῦτα ὀψὲ μὲν τοῦ καιροῦ μαρτυροῦμεν, ὥσπερ οἱ μονῳ δοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς παραμυθούμενοι, οὐχὶ τοῖς πράγμασί τι ποιοῦντες χρήσιμον
These things we testify too late in the day, like those who chant a dirge, consoling themselves, but doing nothing actually useful for the situation.
這些話,我們如今說得未免太遲,正如那些唱輓歌的人,不過是藉此聊以自慰,對事情本身其實無濟於事。
1:1599
Πλὴν οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἄχρηστον ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ σου ψυχῇ τὴν μνήμην τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀποκεῖσθαι χάριν τε εἰδέναι ὡς εὐεργέτῃ τῆς ἐνεγκούσης, καί, εἴ τις ἐπι φύοιτο αὐτῷ τῶν διὰ τὸ μὴ προτιμηθῆναι τοῦ δικαίου χαλεπαινόντων, ὑπερμαχεῖν καὶ προΐστασθαι, πᾶσι ποιή σαντα φανερὸν ὅτι οἰκεῖον σεαυτῷ τὸν ἄνδρα τίθεσαι, ἀρκοῦσαν ἀφορμὴν εἰς οἰκειότητα τὴν ἀγαθὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίαν τιθέμενος καὶ τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων πεῖραν οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῶν χρόνων ἀναλογίαν ὑπάρχουσαν
Yet it is not without use that the memory of the man should be laid up in your great soul, and that you should feel gratitude toward him as a benefactor of your homeland; and, if anyone should attack him — one of those embittered because justice was not shown him unfairly — that you should fight on his behalf and stand up for him, making it clear to all that you regard the man as your own kinsman, taking as sufficient ground for this kinship the good testimony concerning him and the proof of his conduct, which is out of all proportion to the brevity of his time in office.
不過,讓對此人的記憶存留在閣下寬廣的心靈之中,並對他心懷感激──視他為故鄉的恩人──這仍是有益無害的事;而且,倘若有人攻擊他──那些因未能徇私得利而心懷怨恨之人──閣下也當挺身為他辯護、站在他這一邊,向眾人表明您視此人如同己親;您大可將對他美好的見證,以及他行事的實際經驗(其任期雖短,功績卻與此不成比例)當作結為親誼的充分理由。
1:1600
Ἃ γὰρ οὐδ' ἂν ἐν πολλοῖς ἔτεσι παρ' ἄλλου γένοιτο, ταῦτα ἐν ὀλίγῳ παρ' αὐτοῦ κατώρθωται
For what would not have been accomplished by another even in many years, he has achieved in a short time.
因為那些即便由旁人耗費多年也未必能成就的事,此人卻在短短時間內便已完成。
1:1601
Ἀρκοῦσα δ' ἡμῖν χάρις καὶ τῶν συμβάντων παραμυθία, ἐὰν καὶ Βασιλεῖ συστήσῃς αὐτὸν καὶ τὰς ἐπενεχθείσας αὐτῷ διαβολὰς ἀποσκευάσῃ Ταῦτά σοι πᾶσαν οἴου τὴν πατρίδα διὰ μιᾶς τῆς ἡμετέρας φωνῆς διαλέγεσθαι καὶ κοινὴν εἶναι πάντων εὐχὴν γενέσθαι τι τῷ ἀνδρὶ διὰ τῆς σῆς τελειότητος δεξιόν
It would be a sufficient favor to us, and a consolation for what has happened, if you would commend him to the Emperor and remove the slanders brought against him. Consider that the whole fatherland is speaking to you through this single voice of ours, and that it is the common prayer of all that something favorable should come to the man through your excellency.
若閣下能將他舉薦於皇帝陛下,並洗清加諸於他身上的種種誹謗,這對我們而言便已是莫大的恩惠,也是對此事發生的一種慰藉。請以為這番話乃是整個故鄉藉著我們這一個聲音向閣下陳情,也請相信,願此人能透過閣下至善的成全而得著好處,這是眾人共同的祈願。
1:1602
τ ΤΗ ΒΟΥΛΗ ΤΥΑΝΩΝ. Ὁ ἀνακαλύπτων βαθέα καὶ φανερῶν βουλὰς καρδιῶν Κύριος ἔδωκε καὶ τοῖς ταπεινοῖς σύνεσιν τῶν δυσθεωρήτων, ὥς τινες οἴονται, τεχνασμάτων
TO THE COUNCIL OF TYANA. The Lord, who uncovers deep things and reveals the counsels of hearts, has given even to the humble understanding of schemes that some suppose to be hard to detect.
致提亞納議會。那揭示深奧之事、彰顯人心意念的主,已將洞察力賜給卑微之人,使他們也能明瞭那些被某些人自以為難以察覺的詭計。
1:1603
Οὐδὲν οὖν ἡμᾶς ἔλαθεν οὐδὲ τῶν πεπραγμένων τι κεκρυμμένον
Nothing, then, has escaped our notice, nor is anything that has been done hidden from us.
因此,凡所發生之事,沒有一件逃過我們的注意,也沒有一件對我們隱瞞。
1:1604
Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἡμεῖς οὔτε ὁρῶμεν οὔτε ἀκούομεν ἄλλο τι ἢ τὴν εἰρήνην τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ὅσα πρὸς αὐτὴν φέρει
But nevertheless we neither see nor hear anything other than the peace of God and whatever leads to it.
然而,我們所見所聞,唯獨是神的和平,以及一切導向這和平之事,此外別無他物。
1:1605
Εἰ γὰρ ἕτεροι δυνατοὶ καὶ μεγάλοι καὶ ἑαυτοῖς πεποιθότες, ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς οἱ μηδὲν καὶ τοῦ οὐδενὸς ἄξιοι οὐκ ἄν ποτε τοσοῦτον ἑαυτοὺς ὑπολάβοιμεν ὥστε ἐν τῇ μονώσει δύνασθαι νομίσαι περιέσεσθαι τῶν πραγμάτων, ἀκριβῶς εἰδότες ὅτι πλέον ἡμεῖς τῆς ἑνὸς ἑκάστου τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπικουρίας δεόμεθα ἢ ὅσον ἡ ἑτέρα τῶν χειρῶν τῆς ἑτέρας
For if others are powerful and great and confident in themselves, we, who are nothing and worthy of nothing, would never so presume of ourselves as to suppose that in isolation we could prevail in these matters, knowing precisely that we need the help of each one of the brothers more than one hand needs the other.
因為即便別人強大、顯赫,且自信滿滿,我們這些一無所有、毫不足道的人,卻絕不敢自視過高,以為能孤身一人便在這些事上獲勝;因為我們深知,我們對每一位弟兄援助的需要,遠甚於一隻手對另一隻手的需要。
1:1606
Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν κατασκευῆς τὸ ἀναγκαῖον τῆς κοινωνίας ὁ Κύριος ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν
For even from the very structure of our body the Lord has taught us the necessity of fellowship.
因為主甚至藉著我們身體本身的構造,教導我們群體團契的必要性。
1:1607
συνυποστηρίζοντος τοῦ ἑτέρου, οὔτ' ἂν ὀφθαλμὸς ὑγιῶς ἴδοι μὴ κοινωνὸν ἔχων τὸν ἕτερον καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ συμφώνως προσβάλλων τοῖς ὁρατοῖς
...with the other lending its support together; nor could an eye see soundly without having the other as its partner, engaging with visible things in harmony together with it.
……需要另一隻一同支撐;同樣,一隻眼睛若沒有另一隻作為夥伴,與之協調一致地注視可見之物,也無法健全地看見。
1:1608
Ἡ ἀκοὴ ἀκριβεστέρα, ἡ δι' ἀμφοῖν τοῖν πόροιν τὴν φωνὴν δεχο μένη, καὶ ἀντίληψις κραταιοτέρα τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν δακτύ λων
Hearing is more precise when it receives sound through both passages, and the grip is stronger through the combined action of the fingers.
聽覺若透過雙耳同時接收聲音,便更為精確;抓握也因手指的協同合作而更為有力。
1:1609
Καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς οὐδὲν οὔτε τῶν ἐκ φύσεως οὔτε τῶν ἐκ προαιρέσεως κατορθουμένων ὁρῶ ἄνευ τῆς τῶν ὁμο φύλων συμπνοίας ἐπιτελούμενον, ὅπου γε καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ προ σευχὴ μὴ ἔχουσα τοὺς συμφωνοῦντας ἀδρανεστέρα ἐστὶ πολλῷ ἑαυτῆς καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο μέσος γενήσεσθαι δύο ἢ τριῶν ἐπικαλουμένων αὐτὸν ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ
And, in a word, I see nothing accomplished, whether among things achieved by nature or by deliberate choice, apart from the concord of breath among those of the same kind — since even prayer itself, when it lacks those who join in agreement, is far weaker than it would otherwise be, and the Lord promised to be in the midst where two or three call upon him in concord.
總而言之,無論是出於本性所成就之事,或是出於自主抉擇所成就之事,我都看不見有任何一件能離開同類彼此同心協力而完成;就連祈禱本身,若缺少眾人同心合意,也遠比原本的力量薄弱得多;而主曾應許,凡有兩三個人同心合意奉他的名祈求,他必在他們中間。
1:1610
Καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ὁ Κύριος κατεδέξατο, ἵνα εἰρηνοποιήσῃ διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ εἴτε τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἴτε τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς
And the Lord himself undertook this very dispensation, that through the blood of his cross he might make peace, whether the things on earth or the things in the heavens.
而主自己也承擔了這奧秘的救贖計畫,為要藉著他十字架的血,使地上的萬有與天上的萬有,都得以與神和好。
1:1611
Ὥστε διὰ πάντα ταῦτα ἐν εἰρήνῃ μένειν τὰς λειπομένας ἡμῶν ἡμέρας εὐχόμεθα, ἐν εἰρήνῃ δὲ γενέσθαι τὴν κοίμησιν ἡμῶν αἰτοῦμεν
Therefore, on account of all these things, we pray that our remaining days may continue in peace, and we ask that our falling asleep may take place in peace.
因此,為了這一切緣故,我們祈求在我們剩餘的日子裡常存平安,也求我們的安息在平安中降臨。
1:1612
Ὑπὲρ ταύτης οὐδὲ πόνον ἐλλείπειν ὅντινα οὖν ἔγνωκα, οὐ ταπεινόν τι φθέγξασθαι ἢ ποιῆσαι, οὐχ ὁδοιπορίας μῆκος ὑπολογίσασθαι, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὀχληρῶν ὑποστείλασθαι, ὥστε τῶν μισθῶν τῆς εἰρηνοποιΐας ἐπιτυχεῖν
For the sake of this peace I have resolved to leave out no labor whatsoever, to say or do nothing base, not to take account of the length of a journey, not to shrink from any other troublesome thing, so that I might obtain the reward of peacemaking.
為了這平安,我決意不遺漏任何辛勞,不說、不做任何卑下之事,不計較路途的遙遠,也不迴避任何其他的煩擾,好使我能得著締造和平的賞賜。
1:1613
Κἂν μὲν ἕπηταί τις ταῦτα καθηγουμένοις ἡμῖν, τοῦτο ἄριστον καὶ εὐχῆς τυγχάνει πέρας·
And if anyone follows us as we lead the way in these things, this is best, and it is the very fulfillment of our prayer;
若有人在這些事上跟隨我們的引導,這是最好的,也正是我們禱告所盼望達成的目標;
1:1614
ἐὰν δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἀφέλκῃ, ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδὲ οὕτω τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ κρίσεως ἀποστήσομαι
but if he is drawn away toward the opposite course, even so I will not depart from my own judgment.
但若有人被拉往相反的方向,即便如此,我也不會放棄自己的判斷。
1:1615
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἕκαστος τῆς οἰκείας ἐργασίας ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως τοὺς καρποὺς ἐπιγνώσεται
And each one will himself recognize the fruits of his own labor on the day of recompense.
每個人在報應的日子,都將親自認清自己所行之工的果實。
1:1616
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Πάνυ ὡρμημένος καταλαβεῖν τὴν Νικόπολιν, μετὰ τὸ δέξασθαι τὰ παρὰ τῆς κοσμιότητός σου γράμματα ἄρνησιν ἔχοντα τῆς ἀφίξεως παρείθην ὑπὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας καὶ πάσης ὁμοῦ τῆς ἀσθενείας ἀνεμνήσθην
To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. Though I was quite eager to reach Nicopolis, after I received the letter from your Excellency containing a refusal as to your coming, I was unstrung by despondency, and reminded at once of the whole of my infirmity.
致薩摩薩塔主教猷西比烏。我原極其熱切地想要抵達尼科波利,但在收到閣下來信、得知您婉拒前來之後,我便為沮喪所困頓,同時也想起了自己全部的病弱。
1:1617
Ἦλθε δέ μοι εἰς ἔννοιαν καὶ ἡ τῶν κεκληκότων ἀφοσίωσις, ὅτι, παροδικὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ποιησάμενοι τὴν κλῆσιν διὰ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Ἑλληνίου τοῦ ἐξισοῦντος Ναζιανζόν, δεύτερον περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ὑπομιμνήσκοντα ἢ ὁδηγοῦντα ἡμᾶς οὐ κατηξίωσαν ἀποστεῖλαι
It also came to my mind how perfunctory was the invitation of those who had called me, since, having made their invitation to us only in passing, through the most reverend brother Hellenius, who represents Nazianzus, they did not think it worthwhile to send a second time someone to remind us of the same matter or to guide us.
我也想到那些邀請我之人的敷衍態度:他們僅藉著代表納西盎蘇的至可敬兄弟赫勒尼烏斯,順道向我們發出邀請,卻不曾認為值得再度派人前來,就同一事提醒或引導我們。
1:1618
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὕποπτοι αὐτοῖς ἐσμεν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, ἐφοβήθημεν μή που τὸ φαιδρὸν αὐτοῖς τῆς πανηγύρεως τῇ παρουσίᾳ ἡμῶν ἐπιθολώσωμεν
Since, then, we are suspect to them on account of our sins, we feared that we might, by our presence, cloud over the brightness of their festival.
既然因我們的罪過而使他們對我們心生猜疑,我們便擔心自己的到場,反而會使他們節慶的光彩蒙上陰影。
1:1619
Μετὰ μὲν γὰρ τῆς σῆς μεγαλοφυΐας καὶ πρὸς τοὺς με γάλους ἀποδύσασθαι πειρασμοὺς οὐκ ὀκνοῦμεν, ἄνευ δὲ σοῦ οὐδὲ ταῖς τυχούσαις θλίψεσιν ἀντιβλέπειν αὐτάρκως ἔχομεν
For with your greatness of spirit at my side, I do not hesitate even to strip for the greatest trials; but without you I am not sufficiently able even to face ordinary tribulations.
因為有閣下宏大的氣度相伴,即便面對最大的試煉,我也毫不遲疑;然而若沒有您,就連尋常的患難,我也難以有充分的力量去面對。
1:1620
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἕνεκεν γίνεσθαι ἡμῶν ἡ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔντευξις ἔμελλε, τὸν μὲν τῆς πανηγύρεως καιρὸν παρελίπομεν, εἰς ἡσυχίαν δὲ καὶ ἀτάραχον διαγωγὴν τὴν συντυχίαν ὑπερεθέμεθα καὶ προῃρήμεθα καταλαβόντες τὴν Νικόπολιν διαλεχθῆναι περὶ τῶν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἀναγκαίων τῷ θεοφιλεστάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ Μελετίῳ, εἰ μέλλοι παραιτεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπὶ Σαμόσατα ὁδόν·
Since, then, our meeting with them was going to take place for the sake of Church business, we passed over the time of the festival, and postponed our meeting to a season of quiet and undisturbed occupation; and we resolved, upon reaching Nicopolis, to confer about the necessities of the Churches with the most God-beloved bishop Meletius, in case he should decline the journey to Samosata;
既然我們與他們的會面本是為了教會事務,我們便略過了節慶的時節,將會晤延後至一個安靜、不受干擾的時候;並且決定,一旦抵達尼科波利,便與最蒙神喜愛的主教默勒提烏斯商議教會所需要的事務——倘若他不打算前往薩摩薩塔的話;
1:1621
εἰ δὲ μή, αὐτοῦ συνδραμούμεθα, ἐὰν παρ' ἀμφοτέρων τοῦτο ἡμῖν κατάδηλον γένηται, παρά τε αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου ἀντιγράψαντος ἡμῖν περὶ τούτων (ἐπεστείλαμεν γάρ) καὶ παρὰ τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας
but if not, we would hasten there together with him, if this should be made clear to us by both parties—by him writing back to us on this matter (for we have written to him) and by your Piety.
但若不然,我們便會與他一同前往那裡——只要此事能由雙方向我們表明清楚:一方面是他就此事回覆我們的信(因為我們已致函於他),另一方面則是閣下的敬虔回覆。
1:1622
Ἐπισκόποις δὲ τοῖς ἐκ τῆς δευτέρας Καππαδοκίας συντυγχάνειν ἐμέλλομεν·
We also intended to meet with the bishops from Second Cappadocia;
我們也原本打算與第二加帕多家省的主教們會面;
1:1623
οἵ, ἐπειδὴ ἑτέρας ὠνομάσθησαν ἐπαρχίας, ἐνόμισαν ἀθρόως καὶ ἀλλοεθνεῖς καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι πρὸς ἡμᾶς γεγενῆσθαι·
but they, since they were named after a different province, at once supposed themselves to have become foreigners and aliens to us in race;
然而他們,因為被歸屬於另一個行省之名下,便驟然以為自己對我們而言已成了異邦人、異族之人;
1:1624
οἳ τοσοῦτον ἡμᾶς ἠγνόησαν ὅσον οἱ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν πεπειραμένοι μηδὲ εἰς λόγους ποτὲ ἀφικόμενοι
they who came to disregard us as completely as men who had never at all had experience of us, nor ever come into conversation with us.
他們對我們的漠視,竟如同那些從未曾與我們有過任何交往、也未曾與我們交談過的人一般。
1:1625
Προσεδοκᾶτο δὲ καὶ ἑτέρα συντυχία τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἐπισκόπου Εὐσταθίου, ἡ καὶ γενομένη ἡμῖν
Another meeting was also expected, with the most reverend bishop Eustathius, and it did in fact take place for us.
此外,人們也期待著與至可敬的主教尤斯塔修斯有另一次會晤,而這次會晤後來也確實實現了。
1:1626
Τὰ δὲ τῶν ἐπισκόπων γράμματα παρὰ τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτῶν ἐκείνων οὐκ ἐκομίσθη τῇ τιμιότητί σου οὓς ἐχρῆν τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν διαπέμψασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμὲ παρῆλθε τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῶν φροντίδων ἐκκρουσθέντα τῆς μνήμης
As for the letters of the bishops, they were not conveyed to your Honor, through the fault of those very persons who ought to have forwarded what came from us; and this even escaped my own memory, driven out by the constant press of cares.
至於眾主教的書信,因那些本應轉呈我方文件之人的過失,未能送達閣下;而我自己也因俗務紛沓、纏繞不斷,以致這事被逐出了記憶之外。
1:1627
Γρηγόριον κἀγὼ ἠβουλόμην οἰκονομεῖν Ἐκκλησίαν τῇ αὐτοῦ φύσει σύμμετρον
I too wished Gregory to govern a Church commensurate with his own nature.
我也曾希望貴格利能治理一個與他自身稟賦相稱的教會。
1:1628
Αὕτη δὲ ἦν πᾶσα εἰς ἓν συναχθεῖσα ἡ ὑφ' ἡλίῳ
But such a Church would have been the whole world under the sun gathered together into one.
然而,這樣的一個教會,其實就是普天之下、日光所照之處全然聚集為一。
1:1629
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο ἀδύνατον, ἔστω ἐπίσκοπος, μὴ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου σεμνυνόμενος, ἀλλὰ τὸν τόπον σεμνύνων ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ
But since this is impossible, let him be a bishop who is not dignified by his place, but who dignifies his place by his own worth.
然而,既然這是不可能的事,那就讓他作一位主教吧——不是靠地位而顯尊榮,乃是憑自身使地位獲得尊榮。
1:1630
Ὄντως γὰρ μεγάλου ἐστὶν οὐ τοῖς μεγάλοις μόνον ἀρκεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μικρὰ μεγάλα ποιεῖν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει
For it is truly the mark of a great man not only to be sufficient for great things, but also to make small things great by his own power.
因為真正偉大之人的特質,不僅在於足以承擔大事,更在於能憑己力使微小之事變得偉大。
1:1631
Τί δὲ δεῖ ποιῆσαι τῷ Παλματίῳ, μετὰ τοσαύτας παρακλήσεις τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἔτι ὑπηρετοῦντι τῷ Μαξίμῳ πρὸς τοὺς διωγμούς; Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲ νῦν ὀκνοῦσιν ἐπιστεῖλαι·
But what must be done about Palmatius, who, despite so many entreaties from the brethren, still serves Maximus in the matter of the persecutions? Yet even now they do not hesitate to write;
然而,關於帕爾馬提烏斯又當如何處置呢?儘管弟兄們如此多次懇求,他仍在逼迫之事上為馬克西姆效力。然而即使如此,他們如今仍不吝於寫信;
1:1632
παραγενέσθαι γὰρ καὶ ὑπὸ ἀσθενείας σώματος καὶ ὑπὸ ἀσχολιῶν οἰκειακῶν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπονται
for they are prevented from coming, both by bodily weakness and by domestic occupations.
因為他們既因身體的軟弱、又因家務的纏累,而無法前來。
1:1633
Γίνωσκε μέντοι, θεοφιλέστατε Πάτερ, ὅτι πάνυ χρῄζει τῆς παρουσίας σου τὰ ἡμέτερα καὶ ἀνάγκη σε τὸ τίμιον γῆρας ἔτι ἅπαξ κινῆσαι, ὑπὲρ τοῦ στῆσαι περιφερομένην λοιπὸν καὶ ἐγγὺς πτώματος οὖσαν τὴν Καππαδοκίαν
Know, however, most God-beloved Father, that our affairs greatly need your presence, and it is necessary for you once more to bestir your venerable old age, in order to steady Cappadocia, which is now reeling and close to collapse.
然而,至為蒙神所愛的父啊,請您知悉:我們這裡的境況極需您親自到場,您必須再一次挪動您那可敬的老邁之軀,好使如今搖搖欲墜、瀕臨崩潰的加帕多家得以穩固。
1:1634
τ ΤΕΡΕΝΤΙΩ ΚΟΜΗΤΙ. Πάνυ πολλὴν σπουδὴν ἐνστησάμενος πειθαρχῆσαι, μερι κῶς γοῦν, καὶ τῷ βασιλικῷ προστάγματι καὶ τῷ φιλικῷ τῆς σῆς τιμιότητος γράμματι, οὗ ἐγὼ πάντα λόγον καὶ πᾶσαν γνῶσιν γέμειν ὀρθῆς προαιρέσεως καὶ ἀγαθῆς διανοίας πεπίστευκα, εἰς ἔργον ἀγαγεῖν τὴν προθυμίαν οὐκ ἐπετρά πην
To Terentius the Count. Although I applied very great earnestness to obey, at least in part, both the imperial command and the friendly letter of your Honor—every word and every sentiment of which I believe to be full of right purpose and good intention—I was not permitted to carry my zeal into effect.
致特倫提烏伯爵。儘管我極為努力,至少在某種程度上,欲遵從皇帝的敕令,以及閣下那封友善的來信——我深信其中每一句話、每一項見解,皆充滿了正直的意圖與良善的用心——我卻未能將這份熱忱付諸實行。
1:1635
Αἴτιον δέ, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον καὶ ἀληθέστατον αἱ ἐμαὶ ἁμαρτίαι, πανταχοῦ μοι προαπαντῶσαι καὶ ὑποσκελίζουσαί μου τὰ διαβήματα, ἔπειτα καὶ ἡ τοῦ δοθέντος ἡμῖν εἰς συνεργίαν ἐπισκόπου πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀλλοτρίωσις
The reason for this—the first and truest—is my own sins, meeting me everywhere and tripping up my steps; and then, also, the estrangement toward us of the bishop who had been given to us as a fellow-worker.
究其原因——首要且最真實的——乃是我自己的罪過,它們處處迎面而來,絆倒我的腳步;其次,則是那位被賜予我們作為同工的主教,對我們心生疏離。
1:1636
Οὐκ οἶδα γὰρ ὅ τι παθὼν ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Θεόδοτος, ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ἡμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς πάντα συμπράξειν καὶ προθύμως ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ Γητασῶν ἐπὶ Νικόπολιν καταγαγών, ἐπειδὴ εἶδεν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως, οὕτως ἐβδελύξατο καὶ οὕτως ἐφοβήθη τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ὡς μήτε εἰς ἑωθινὴν εὐχὴν μήτε εἰς ἑσπερινὴν ἀνασχέσθαι ἡμᾶς παραλαβεῖν, δίκαια μὲν ποιῶν ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ πρέποντα τῷ ἐμῷ βίῳ, οὐ λυσιτελοῦντα δὲ τῇ κοινῇ καταστάσει τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν βουλευόμενος
For I do not know what came over our most reverend brother Theodotus, who from the beginning had promised to cooperate with us in everything, and had eagerly brought us down from Getasa to Nicopolis; yet, once he saw us in the city, he so recoiled and so feared our sins that he could not bring himself to receive us either at the morning or the evening prayer—acting justly indeed as regards me, and fittingly for my manner of life, but not deliberating what was profitable for the common state of the Churches.
因為我不知道我們至可敬的兄弟塞奧多圖究竟出了什麼變故——他起初曾應許在一切事上與我們同工,並且熱切地引領我們從蓋塔薩來到尼科波利;可是,一旦他在城中見到我們,便如此厭惡、如此懼怕我們的罪過,甚至不容我們與他一同參加早禱或晚禱。就對待我個人而言,他這樣做是公正的,也合乎我的生活方式;但就教會的整體處境而言,他所思慮的卻並非有益之事。
1:1637
Τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν τούτων προέφερεν ἡμῖν ὅτι ἠνεσχόμεθα εἰς κοινωνίαν τὸν αἰδεσιμώτατον ἐπίσκο πον Εὐστάθιον παραδέξασθαι
The reason he gave us for this was that we had consented to receive the most reverend bishop Eustathius into communion.
他向我們提出的理由是:我們曾同意接納至可敬的主教尤斯塔修斯進入交通團契。
1:1638
Τὸ μέντοι γενόμενον παρ' ἡμῶν τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν
What actually took place on our part, however, was as follows.
然而,我們實際所做的事情經過如下。
1:1639
Ἡμεῖς κληθέντες εἰς σύνοδον παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Θεο δότου τελουμένην καὶ ὁρμήσαντες δι' ἀγάπην ὑπακοῦσαι τῇ κλήσει, ἵνα μὴ δόξωμεν ἄπρακτον καὶ ἀργὴν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν συντυχίαν, ἐσπουδάσαμεν εἰς λόγους ἐλθεῖν τῷ προει ρημένῳ ἀδελφῷ Εὐσταθίῳ
Having been invited to a synod being held by our brother Theodotus, and setting out out of love to obey the summons, in order that we might not seem to make our meeting fruitless and idle, we made it our concern to enter into discussion with the aforementioned brother Eustathius.
我們既受兄弟塞奧多圖之邀,前赴他所召開的教務會議,並且出於愛心而急切地遵從此召集,為要不使這次會晤顯得徒勞無果,我們便致力於與前述之尤斯塔修斯兄弟展開商談。
1:1640
Καὶ προετείναμεν αὐτῷ τὰ περὶ τῆς πίστεως ἐγκλήματα ὅσα προφέρουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Θεόδοτον, καὶ ἠξιώσαμεν, εἰ μὲν ἕπεται τῇ ὀρθῇ πίστει, φανερὸν ἡμῖν καταστῆσαι, ὥστε ἡμᾶς εἶναι κοινω νικούς·
And we set before him the accusations concerning the faith which those around brother Theodotus bring against him, and we requested that, if he does hold to the right faith, he make this clear to us, so that we might be in communion with him;
我們便向他提出了塞奧多圖兄弟一派人士對他有關信仰所提出的種種指控,並要求:倘若他確實持守正信,就當向我們清楚表明,好使我們能與他保持交通;
1:1641
εἰ δὲ ἀλλοτρίως ἔχει, ἀκριβῶς εἰδέναι ὅτι καὶ ἡμεῖς ἕξομεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀλλοτρίως
but if he stands estranged from it, he should know for certain that we too will stand estranged from him.
但倘若他在信仰上持異見,他就當確切知道,我們對他也將持疏離之態度。
1:1642
Πολλῶν τοίνυν γενο μένων λόγων πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ πάσης ἐκείνης τῆς ἡμέρας ἐν τῇ περὶ τούτων σκέψει δαπανηθείσης, καταλαβούσης λοιπὸν τῆς ἑσπέρας διεκρίθημεν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων εἰς οὐδὲν ὁμολογούμενον πέρας τὸν λόγον προαγαγόντες
Then, after many words had passed between us and the whole of that day had been spent in deliberation over these matters, when evening at last overtook us we parted from one another, having brought the discussion to no agreed conclusion.
於是我們彼此之間往返辯論甚多,整整一天都耗費在對此事的商議上;及至夜幕降臨,我們終究分手,這場討論未能達成任何共識的結論。
1:1643
Τῇ δὲ ἑξῆς πάλιν, ἕωθεν συγκαθεσθέντες, περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν διελεγόμεθα, ἐπελθόντος ἤδη καὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Ποιμενίου, τοῦ πρεσβυ τέρου τῆς Σεβαστείας, καὶ σφοδρῶς ἡμῖν τὸν ἐναντίον γυμνάζοντος λόγον
But on the following day, having again sat down together from early morning, we discoursed on the same matters, since by then brother Poemenius also, the presbyter of Sebasteia, had joined us and was vigorously exercising the opposing argument against us.
到了次日,我們又自清晨起再度聚坐,繼續討論同樣的問題;此時,塞巴斯提亞的長老、兄弟波伊墨尼烏斯也已加入我們,並強力地向我們提出反面的論點。
1:1644
Κατὰ μικρὸν οὖν ἡμεῖς τε ὑπὲρ ὧν ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν ἐγκαλεῖν ἀπελυόμεθα κἀκείνους εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων ὑφ' ἡμῶν συγκατάθεσιν προσηγάγομεν, ὥστε χάριτι τοῦ Κυρίου εὑρεθῆναι ἡμᾶς μηδὲ εἰς τὸ μικρό τατον πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαφερομένους
Little by little, then, we were released from the charges we had thought it right to bring, and we brought them to agreement upon the points we sought, so that, by the grace of the Lord, we were found to differ from one another not even in the smallest degree.
於是,漸漸地,我們就我們認為理應提出的指控獲得了釋然,也使他們對我們所要求之事達成了同意,以致藉著主的恩典,我們發現彼此之間竟連最微小的分歧也不復存在。
1:1645
Οὕτω τοίνυν περὶ ἐνάτην που ὥραν ἀνέστημεν ἐπὶ τὰς προσευχὰς εὐχαρι στήσαντες τῷ Κυρίῳ, τῷ δόντι ἡμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ λέγειν
Thus, then, at about the ninth hour we rose up for prayers, giving thanks to the Lord, who had granted us to think the same thing and to say the same thing.
就這樣,大約在第九時辰,我們起身進行禱告,感謝主,因祂賜給我們能夠同心同念、同聲同言。
1:1646
Ἀλλ' ἠβουλήθην αὐτὸς ὑπὸ πολλῆς ἀκριβείας, τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς συντυχὼν τοῖς περὶ Θεόδοτον, παρ' αὐτῶν λαβεῖν γραμμα τεῖον πίστεως καὶ αὐτὸ προτεῖναι τῷ προειρημένῳ, ἵνα ἀμφότερα γένηται, ἥ τε ὀρθὴ πίστις παρ' αὐτοῦ ὁμολογηθῇ καὶ αὐτοὶ πληροφορηθῶσι, μηδεμίαν ἔχοντες ἀντιλογίας ὑπόθεσιν ἐκ τοῦ τὰς παρ' αὐτῶν προτάσεις παραδεχθῆναι
But I myself wished, out of great exactness, upon meeting with the brethren around Theodotus, to obtain from them a written statement of faith and to set it before the aforesaid, so that both things might come about—that the right faith be confessed by him, and that they themselves be fully assured, having no ground left for objection, since their own propositions had been accepted.
然而,出於極度的謹慎,我本人希望在與塞奧多圖一派的弟兄們會面時,從他們那裡取得一份書面的信仰陳述,並將其提交給前述之人,使得兩件事都得以成就:一是使他確實承認正信,二是使他們本人也得到十足的確信,因著他們自己所提出的命題已獲接納,而不再留有任何異議的餘地。
1:1647
Ἀλλά, πρὶν μαθεῖν τίνος ἕνεκεν συνετύχομεν καὶ τί ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς ὁμιλίας κατώρθωται, οἱ περὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Θεό δοτον οὐκέτι ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν σύνοδον προτρέψασθαι κατη ξίωσαν
But before learning for what purpose we had met and what had been accomplished by us through our conference, those around bishop Theodotus no longer thought it worthwhile to urge us further to attend the synod.
然而,尚未得知我們此次會面的目的何在、以及我們透過商談究竟成就了什麼,主教塞奧多圖一派人士便不再認為有必要邀請我們出席會議了。
1:1648
Ἀλλ' ἀπὸ μέσης ἀνεζεύξαμεν τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἀθυμή σαντες ὅτι ἀτελεῖς ἡμῖν ποιοῦσι τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καμάτους
So we turned back from the middle of our journey, disheartened that they were rendering fruitless our labors on behalf of the peace of the Churches.
於是我們從半路折返,心中沮喪,因為他們使我們為教會和平所付出的辛勞歸於徒然。
1:1649
Μετὰ ταῦτα τοίνυν, ἐπειδὴ κατέλαβεν ἡμᾶς ἡ ἀνάγκη τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀρμενίαν ὁδοῦ, εἰδὼς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὸ ἰδιότρο πον καὶ βουλόμενος ἐπὶ μάρτυρι ἀξιοπίστῳ αὐτός τε ὑπὲρ τῶν πεπραγμένων ἀπολογήσασθαι κἀκεῖνον πληροφορῆσαι, ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὰ Γήτασα τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκό που Μελετίου, συμπαρόντος μοι καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ προειρη μένου Θεοδότου·
After this, then, when the necessity of the journey to Armenia overtook us, knowing the man's peculiar temperament and wishing, in the presence of a trustworthy witness, both to give an account myself of what had been done and to satisfy him fully, I went to Getasa, the estate of the most God-beloved bishop Meletius, with the aforesaid Theodotus himself also present with me;
此事之後,當前往亞美尼亞的行程之必要臨到我們時,我因深知此人性情特異,並願意在一位可信之見證人面前,既親自為所行之事作出交代,又使他得以完全確信,便前往蓋塔薩——即至蒙神喜愛的主教默勒提烏斯的莊園——那時,前述之塞奧多圖本人也與我同在;
1:1650
καὶ οὕτως ἐκεῖ, ἐπειδὴ ἐνεκλήθημεν παρ' αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς πρὸς Εὐστάθιον συναφείας, εἶπον τὸ ἐκ τῆς συντυχίας κατόρθωμα, ὅτι ἔλαβον αὐτὸν εἰς πάντα ἡμῖν ὁμοδοξοῦντα
and so there, when we were accused by him concerning our association with Eustathius, I related the success that had resulted from our meeting—namely, that I had found him to be of one mind with us in all things.
於是在那裡,當他就我們與尤斯塔修斯的往來一事對我提出指責時,我便講述了那次會晤所得的成果——即我發現他在一切事上都與我們見解一致。
1:1651
Ὡς δὲ διεβεβαιοῦτο ἔξαρνον γεγενῆσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀναχώρησιν καὶ διαβεβαιοῦσθαι αὐτὸν τοῖς ἰδίοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἦ μὴν εἰς μηδὲν ἡμῖν περὶ τῆς πίστεως συντεθεῖσθαι, ἀπήντων ἐγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα ( καὶ σκό πει, θαυμασιώτατε, εἰ μὴ δικαιοτάτας καὶ ἀναντιρρήτους ἐποιούμην πρὸς τοῦτο τὰς ἀποκρίσεις) ὅτι ἐγὼ μὲν πέπει σμαι, εἰκάζων ἐκ τῆς λοιπῆς εὐσταθείας τοῦ ἀνδρός, μὴ οὕτως αὐτὸν κούφως περιτρέπεσθαι πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία μηδὲ νῦν μὲν ὁμολογεῖν, νῦν δὲ ὑπὲρ ὧν εἶπεν ἀρνεῖσθαι, ἄνδρα καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ τῶν τυχόντων ψεῦδος ὡς φοβερὸν ἀποφεύ γοντα, μὴ ὅτι γε περὶ τῶν τηλικούτων πραγμάτων καὶ οὕτω παρὰ πᾶσι βεβοημένων ἑλέσθαι ἄν ποτε ἐναντιωθῆναι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ
But when he insisted that the man had become a denier after our departure, and that he affirmed to his own disciples that he had by no means come to any agreement with us concerning the faith, I answered to this (and consider, most admirable sir, whether I did not make my replies to this most just and irrefutable) that I, for my part, am persuaded, judging from the man's constancy in other respects, that he is not so lightly turned about to the opposite positions, nor does he now confess a thing and then deny what he has said, since he is a man who shuns even an ordinary lie as a thing to be dreaded—let alone that he would ever choose to oppose the truth concerning matters of such magnitude and so widely proclaimed among all.
然而,當他堅稱那人在我們離去之後已然翻悔,並向他自己的門徒信誓旦旦地說他在信仰上根本不曾與我們達成任何協議時,我便如此回應(且請思量,至可敬佩者啊,我對此所作的答覆是否至為公正而無可辯駁):我本人確信,從這人在其他方面一貫的穩重來判斷,他不至於如此輕率地轉向相反的立場,也不至於此刻承認、旋即又否認自己所說過的話——因為此人就連在尋常小事上的謊言,都視為可畏之事而加以迴避,更何況是在如此重大、且已為眾人所周知傳揚的事情上,選擇違背真理呢。
1:1652
Εἰ δὲ ἄρα καὶ ἀληθῆ εἶναι συμβῇ τὰ θρυλού μενα παρ' ὑμῶν, προτεῖναι αὐτῷ γραμματεῖον πᾶσαν ἔχον τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως τὴν ἀπόδειξιν χρή
But if it should turn out that what is being rumored by you is indeed true, then it is necessary to set before him a written document containing the complete demonstration of the right faith.
然而,倘若你們所傳言之事竟果真屬實,那就有必要向他提出一份書面文件,內含正信的完整論證。
1:1653
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν εὕρω αὐτὸν συντιθέμενον ἐγγράφως, ἐπιμενῶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ·
If, then, I find him assenting to it in writing, I will continue in communion with him;
因此,倘若我發現他以書面表示同意,我便會繼續與他保持交通;
1:1654
ἐὰν δὲ λάβω ἀναδυόμενον, ἀποστήσομαι αὐτοῦ τῆς συναφείας
but if I find him drawing back, I will withdraw from association with him.
但倘若我發現他退縮迴避,我便會與他斷絕往來。
1:1655
Πῶς οὖν ἦν δυνατόν μοι, τιμιωτάτη κεφαλή, ποιῆσαί τι τῶν προστεταγμένων καὶ δοῦναι ἐπισκόπους τῇ Ἀρμενίᾳ, οὕτω πρός με τοῦ κοινωνοῦ τῆς φροντίδος διατεθέντος; Παρ' οὗ ἐγὼ προσεδόκων τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους ἄνδρας εὑρή σειν, διὰ τὸ εἶναι ἐν τῇ παροικίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐλαβεῖς καὶ συνετοὺς καὶ τῆς γλώττης ἐμπείρους καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἰδιώ ματα τοῦ ἔθνους ἐπισταμένους·
How, then, was it possible for me, most honored Sir, to do any of the things enjoined upon me and to give bishops to Armenia, when the one who shared with me the responsibility was so disposed toward me—the very man from whose diocese I expected to find suitable men, since among his flock there were those who were reverent, prudent, skilled in the language, and acquainted with the other peculiarities of the nation?
那麼,最尊敬的閣下啊,當那位本應與我共擔此事之人對我抱持如此態度時,我又怎麼可能去做所吩咐之事、為亞美尼亞委派主教呢?我原本正是期望從他的教區中,找到合適的人選——因為在他的信眾之中,不乏虔敬謹慎、精通該地語言,又熟悉該民族其他種種特性之人;
1:1656
ὧν εἰδὼς τὰ ὀνόματα, ἑκὼν σιωπήσομαι, ἵνα μή τι ἐμπόδιον γένηται πρὸς τὸ ἐν ἑτέρῳ γοῦν χρόνῳ χρησιμευθῆναι τὴν Ἀρμενίαν
though I know their names, I will deliberately keep silent, lest some obstacle arise to Armenia's being served at some other time at least.
雖然我知道他們的名字,但我將刻意保持沉默,免得日後亞美尼亞得以受益之事,因此生出障礙。
1:1657
Καὶ νῦν γενόμενος μέχρι Σατάλων ἐν τοιούτῳ σώματι, τὰ μὲν λοιπὰ ἔδοξα τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι καθιστᾶν, εἰρηνεύσας τοὺς τῆς Ἀρμενίας ἐπισκόπους καὶ διαλεχθεὶς αὐτοῖς τὰ πρέποντα, ὥστε ἀποθέσθαι τὴν συνήθη διαφορὰν καὶ ἀναλαβεῖν τὴν γνησίαν τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν σπουδήν, δοὺς αὐτοῖς καὶ τύπους περὶ τῶν ἀδιαφόρως κατὰ τὴν Ἀρμενίαν παρανομουμένων, ὅπως αὐτοῖς προσῆκεν ἐπιμελεῖσθαι
And now, having come, in such bodily condition, as far as Satala, I have thought myself, by the grace of God, to have set the remaining matters in order—having reconciled the bishops of Armenia and discoursed with them on what was fitting, so that they might lay aside their customary discord and take up the genuine zeal of the Lord on behalf of the Churches, and having also given them regulations concerning the things being lawlessly and indifferently practiced throughout Armenia, that they might be attentive to them as was fitting.
如今,我以如此的病體,勉力來到了薩塔拉,並自認在神的恩典之下,已將其餘的事務安排妥當——我使亞美尼亞的主教們彼此和好,並向他們言明所應當遵行之事,使他們得以摒棄慣常的紛爭,重新拾起主為眾教會所要求的真誠熱忱;我也向他們頒訂了若干準則,關乎亞美尼亞境內那些被輕率違犯律法之事,使他們得以按其所當,加以留意處理。
1:1658
Ἐδεξάμην δὲ καὶ ψηφίσματα παρὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Σατάλων, παράκλησιν ἔχοντα δοθῆναι αὐτοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπί σκοπον
I also received resolutions from the Church of Satala, containing a request that a bishop be given to them by us.
我也收到了薩塔拉教會的決議文,其中懇求我方賜予他們一位主教。
1:1659
διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ εὕρο μεν αὐτὴν ψευδῶς κινηθεῖσαν ἐκ διαβολῆς τῶν μισούντων αὐτόν·
by the grace of God we found that it had been stirred up falsely, through the slander of those who hate him;
藉著神的恩典,我們發現這事乃是被那些憎恨他之人的讒言,虛妄地煽動起來的;
1:1660
ἣν καὶ φανερῶς ὡμολόγησαν ἐφ' ἡμῶν
and this they openly confessed in our presence.
這一點,他們也在我們面前公開承認了。
1:1661
Καὶ ἐδόξα μεν μετρίως ἡμεροῦν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν ἐν Σατάλοις λαόν, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτοῦ τὴν κοινωνίαν φεύγειν
And we thought we had, to a moderate degree, calmed the people of Satala toward him, so that they no longer shunned communion with him.
我們自認已在某種程度上,使薩塔拉的民眾對他的態度趨於平和,以致他們不再迴避與他的交通。
1:1662
Εἰ δὲ μικρὰ ταῦτα καὶ οὐδενὸς ἄξια, ἀλλὰ παρ' ἡμῶν οὐδὲν ἦν πλέον δυνατὸν γενέσθαι διὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου περιεργίας ἡμῶν αὐτῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀσυμφωνίαν
But if these are small things and worth nothing, still nothing more was possible on our part, because of the discord among ourselves that arose from the meddling of the devil.
然而,即便這些不過是微小、無足輕重之事,但就我們而言,再無更多可為之處,因為魔鬼的攪擾在我們彼此之間造成了不和。
1:1663
Ταῦτα ἔδει μὲν σιωπᾶν, ἵνα μὴ δόξω δημοσιεύειν ἐμαυτοῦ τὰ ὀνείδη, ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἦν ἄλλως ἀπολογήσασθαί σου τῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ, εἰς ἀνάγκην ἦλθον πᾶσαν τῶν γεγονότων τὴν ἀλήθειαν διηγήσασθαι
I ought to have kept silent about these things, lest I should seem to be publicizing my own reproaches; but since there was no other way to give an account to your greatness of spirit, I have been compelled to relate the whole truth of what has happened.
這些事情本應保持沉默,免得顯得我是在公開宣揚自己所受的恥辱;然而,由於除此之外別無他法可向閣下宏大的胸襟交代,我便不得不將所發生之事的全部真相,詳細陳述出來。
1:1664
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Οὕτως εἶδον τὰ γράμματά σου τῆς ἀγάπης ἐν τῇ γείτονι χώρᾳ τῆς Ἀρμενίων ὡς ἂν ἴδοιεν οἱ θαλαττεύοντες πυρσὸν ἐν πελάγει πόρρωθεν φρυκτωρούμενον, ἄλλως τε κἂν ἀγριαίνουσά πως τύχῃ ὑπ' ἀνέμων ἡ θάλασσα
To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. I beheld the letters of your love, while in the neighboring country of the Armenians, just as those who sail the sea would behold a beacon-fire kindled far off upon the deep—especially if the sea should happen to be somehow made savage by the winds.
致薩摩薩塔主教猷西比烏。我在亞美尼亞人的鄰境中,看見閣下慈愛的來信,宛如航海之人在海上遠遠望見那燃起的烽火信號一般——尤其是當海面恰逢狂風而變得洶湧之時。
1:1665
Καὶ γὰρ φύσει μὲν ἡδὺ καὶ παρηγορίαν ἔχον πολλὴν τὸ τῆς σῆς σεμνότητος γράμμα, τότε δὲ τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ χάριν ὁ καιρὸς συνηύξησεν, ὃν ὁποῖος ἦν καὶ ὅπως ἡμᾶς λυπήσας ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι, κρίνας ἅπαξ ἐπιλαθέσθαι τῶν λυπηρῶν·
For the letter of your Reverence is by nature sweet and full of much comfort, but the occasion at that time increased still further the grace derived from it—an occasion of what sort it was, and how it grieved us, I would not say, having once resolved to forget things that cause pain;
因為閣下莊敬的來信,本質上便甘美無比、飽含極大的安慰;然而,當時的境況更使這信中的恩澤倍增——那是何等的境況、又是如何使我們憂傷,我不願再多言,因我已下定決心,將一切令人痛苦之事置諸腦後;
1:1666
ὁ μέντοι συνδιάκονος ἡμῶν διηγήσεταί σου τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ
our fellow-deacon, however, will relate it to your Piety.
不過,我們的執事同工將會向閣下的敬虔詳細稟告。
1:1667
Ἐμὲ δὲ ἐπέλειπε παντελῶς τὸ σῶμα, ὡς μηδὲ τὰς σμικρο τάτας κινήσεις δύνασθαι ἀλύπως φέρειν
As for me, my body had failed me completely, so that I could not bear even the smallest movements without pain.
至於我自己,身體已完全衰竭,以致連最微小的動作,都無法無痛地承受。
1:1668
Πλὴν ἀλλ' εὔχο μαι δυνηθῆναί μοι τὴν παλαιὰν ἐπιθυμίαν νῦν γοῦν διὰ τῆς βοηθείας τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν ἐκπληρωθῆναι, εἰ καὶ ὅτι πολλήν μοι πεποίηκε τὴν δυσκολίαν ἡ ἀποδημία αὕτη, τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ ἀμεληθέντων τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν Ἐκκλησίαν πραγμάτων
Nevertheless, I pray that my long-standing desire may now at last, through the help of your prayers, be fulfilled—even though this journey abroad has caused me much difficulty, the affairs of our own Church having been neglected for so long a time.
儘管如此,我仍祈求我這由來已久的心願,如今至少能藉著閣下禱告的助力得以實現——儘管這次遠行使我遭遇了諸多困難,因為我們教會的事務已被擱置忽略了如此長久的時間。
1:1669
Ἐὰν δὲ ὁ Θεός, ἕως ἐσμὲν ὑπὲρ γῆς, καταξιώσῃ ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἡμῶν τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν ὄντως ἀγαθὰς ἐλπίδας καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς μέλ λουσιν ἕξομεν ὡς οὐ πάντῃ ἀπόβλητοι τῶν δωρεῶν γενησό μεθα τοῦ Θεοῦ
But if God, while we are yet above the earth, should count us worthy to see your Piety in our own Church, we shall have truly good hopes for the future as well, that we shall not become altogether rejected from the gifts of God.
但倘若神在我們尚存於世之時,恩允我們得以在自己的教會中見到閣下的敬虔蒞臨,我們便對將來也懷有真正美善的盼望——盼望自己不至於完全被摒棄於神的恩賜之外。
1:1670
Τοῦτο γοῦν, ἐὰν ᾖ δυνατόν, παρακαλοῦμεν ἐπὶ τῆς συνόδου γενέσθαι ἣν δι' ἔτους ἄγομεν ἐπὶ τῇ μνήμῃ τοῦ μακαριωτάτου μάρτυρος Εὐψυχίου ἐγγιζούσῃ λοιπὸν κατὰ τὴν ἑβδόμην τοῦ Σεπτεμβρίου μηνὸς ἡμέραν
This, then, if it be possible, we beg may take place at the synod which we hold yearly in memory of the most blessed martyr Eupsychius, now drawing near, on the seventh day of the month of September.
因此,若是可能,我們懇求此事能在我們每年為紀念至為有福的殉道者尤普西丟斯所召開的教務會議上實現——此會議如今日益臨近,定於九月七日舉行。
1:1671
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ φροντίδος ἄξια ἡμῖν περίκειται πράγματα τῆς παρὰ σοῦ δεόμενα συνεργίας, εἴς τε κατάστασιν ἐπι σκόπων καὶ εἰς βουλὴν καὶ σκέψιν τῶν μελετωμένων καθ' ἡμῶν παρὰ τῆς χρηστότητος Γρηγορίου τοῦ Νυσσαέως, ὃς συνόδους συγκροτεῖ κατὰ τὴν Ἀγκύραν καὶ οὐδένα τρόπον ἐπιβουλεύων ἡμῖν ἀφίησιν
For matters worthy of concern beset us as well, requiring your cooperation—both for the appointment of bishops, and for counsel and consideration regarding the things being plotted against us through the 'benevolence' of Gregory of Nyssa, who is convening synods throughout Ancyra and leaves no manner of scheming against us untried.
因為確有值得憂慮之事環繞著我們,需要閣下的協助——一是關於主教的任命,二是關於對「尼撒的貴格利」之善意所籌謀對付我們之事,加以商議與思量;此人正在安基拉一帶召集會議,凡是能用以圖謀陷害我們之法,無一不試。
1:1672
τ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Εὐχῆς ἄξιον ἦν πρώτην διαπεμπομένους ἐπιστολὴν εὐθυμοτέραν ἔχειν τὴν τῶν γραμμάτων ὑπόθεσιν
A Consolatory Letter. It would have been a thing to be prayed for, that in sending our first letter to you, we should have a more cheerful subject for our correspondence.
勸慰書信。若我們初次致函於您時,信中所論之事能更為歡愉,那本是值得祈求之事。
1:1673
Οὕτω γὰρ ἂν ἡμῖν τὰ κατὰ γνώμην ὑπῆρξε, διότι πᾶσι βουλόμεθα τοῖς ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ ζῆν προαιρουμένοις πάντα τὸν βίον εἰς ἀγαθὸν εὐοδοῦσθαι
For in that case things would have turned out according to our wish, since we desire that for all who choose to live in piety, their whole life should prosper unto good.
因為若是如此,事情便能如我們心中所願,因為我們願一切選擇以虔敬度日之人,其一生皆能順遂向善。
1:1674
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὁ διοικῶν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν Κύριος κατὰ τὴν ἄρρητον αὐτοῦ σοφίαν πάντως πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον τῶν ψυχῶν τῶν ἡμετέρων ταῦτα ᾠκονόμησε γενέσθαι δι' ὧν σοὶ μὲν ὀδυνηρὰν κατέστησε τὴν ζωήν, ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς τῇ κατὰ Θεὸν ἀγάπῃ συνημμένους εἰς συμπάθειαν ἤγαγε, μαθόντας παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν ἐν οἷς γέγονας, ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν ἐφάνη τὴν ἐνδεχομένην παράκλησιν προσαγαγεῖν σοι
But since the Lord who governs our life, in accordance with His ineffable wisdom, has certainly ordained, for the benefit of our souls, those things through which He has made your life sorrowful, and has brought us—who are joined together by love in God—to share your feeling, having learned from our brethren of what has befallen you, it seemed necessary to us to offer you what consolation we are able.
然而,既然那治理我們生命的主,按其莫測的智慧,確實為了我們靈魂的益處,安排了這些事情發生——藉此祂使您的人生蒙受了憂苦,也使我們這些因著在神裡的愛而彼此連結之人,對您產生了深切的同感——我們既從弟兄們那裡得知您所遭遇之事,便覺得有必要向您獻上我們所能給予的勸慰。
1:1675
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν δυνατὸν καὶ διαβῆναι μέχρι τοῦ τόπου ἐν ᾧ συμβαίνει διάγειν σου τὴν εὐγένειαν, περὶ παντὸς ἂν τοῦτο ἐποιησάμην
If, then, it had been possible even to cross over as far as the place where your Excellency happens to be residing, I would have made this my chief concern above all else.
因此,若是可能,即便是遠赴閣下目前所居之地,我也定會以此為首要之務。
1:1676
αὗται οὐκ ἀργῶς τοῖς δούλοις τοῦ Θεοῦ παρὰ τοῦ ἐπισκοποῦντος ἡμᾶς Κυρίου γίνονται, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ δοκιμασίᾳ τῆς ἀληθινῆς πρὸς τὸν κτίσαντα ἡμᾶς Θεὸν ἀγάπης
these things do not come upon the servants of God idly, from the Lord who watches over us, but for the testing of our true love toward the God who created us.
這些事臨到神的僕人身上,並非出於那眷顧我們之主的無意之舉,乃是為要試驗我們對那創造我們之神的真實之愛。
1:1677
Ὡς γὰρ τοὺς ἀθλητὰς οἱ τῶν ἀγώνων κάματοι τοῖς στεφάνοις προσάγουσιν, οὕτω καὶ τοὺς χριστιανοὺς ἡ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς δοκιμασία πρὸς τὴν τελείωσιν ἄγει, ἐὰν μετὰ τῆς πρεπούσης ὑπομονῆς ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ πάσῃ τὰ οἰκονομούμενα παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καταδεξώμεθα
For just as the labors of the contests bring athletes to their crowns, so too the testing that comes through trials brings Christians to perfection, provided that we receive with fitting endurance and with all thanksgiving the things ordained by the Lord.
正如競技場上的辛勞使競技者贏得冠冕,同樣地,試煉中的考驗也引領基督徒邁向成全——只要我們以應有的忍耐、懷著十足的感恩之心,領受主所安排的一切。
1:1678
Οὐδὲν τῶν συμβαι νόντων ἡμῖν ὡς λυπηρὸν ὑποδέχεσθαι χρή, κἂν πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἅπτηται τῆς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν
We ought to receive none of the things that befall us as grievous, even though for the present it touches upon our weakness.
凡臨到我們之事,我們都不應以之為苦,即便就目前而言,它觸動了我們的軟弱。
1:1679
ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο πεπεῖσθαι ὀφείλομεν ὅτι πάντως συμφέρει τὸ γινόμενον, ἢ ἡμῖν διὰ τὸν τῆς ὑπομονῆς μισθόν, ἢ τῇ παραληφθείσῃ ψυχῇ, ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλέον τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐπιβραδύνασα τῆς ἐμπολι τευομένης τῷ βίῳ κακίας ἀναπλησθῇ
but we ought to be persuaded of this: that what happens is always beneficial—either to us, for the sake of the reward of endurance, or to the soul that has been taken away, lest, by lingering longer in this life, it be filled with the wickedness that pervades this present existence.
反倒應當確信:所發生之事,總是有益的——或是於我們有益,為要換得忍耐的賞賜;或是於那已被接去的靈魂有益,免得它在今生逗留過久,反倒被瀰漫於這人生之中的邪惡所充滿。
1:1680
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἡ τῶν χριστιανῶν ἐλπὶς περιώριστο, εἰκότως χαλεπὸν ἂν ἐνομίσθη τὸ θᾶττον διαζευχθῆναι τοῦ σώμα τος·
For if the hope of Christians were confined to this present life, it would reasonably be considered a hard thing to be parted from the body sooner.
因為倘若基督徒的盼望僅侷限於今生,那麼較早與肉身分離,理當被視為一件艱難之事;
1:1681
εἰ δὲ ἀρχὴ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ βίου τοῖς κατὰ Θεὸν ζῶσίν ἐστι τὸ τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων τῶν σωματικῶν τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκλυθῆναι, τί λυπούμεθα ὡς καὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα; Παρακλήθητι οὖν μὴ ὑποπεσεῖν τοῖς πάθεσιν, ἀλλὰ δεῖξαι ὅτι ὑπέρκεισαι καὶ ὑπερῆρας
But if the beginning of the true life for those who live according to God is the release of the soul from these bodily bonds, why do we grieve like those who have no hope? Take comfort, therefore, not to succumb to your sufferings, but to show that you are superior to them and have risen above them.
若說對那些依神而活的人來說,真正生命的開始,正在於靈魂從這些肉身的束縛中得釋放,那麼我們何必像沒有盼望的人那樣悲傷呢?因此,願你得著安慰,不要屈服於這些情感之下,反倒要顯明你已超乎其上、勝過了它們。
1:1682
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΣΑΤΑΛΕΥΣΙ ΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ. Ἐγὼ τάς τε ἰδίας ὑμῶν παρακλήσεις καὶ τὰς τοῦ λαοῦ παντὸς δυσωπηθεὶς καὶ ἐδεξάμην τὴν φροντίδα τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς Ἐκκλησίας καὶ ὑπεσχόμην ὑμῖν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου μηδὲν ἐλλείψειν τῶν εἰς δύναμιν ἐμὴν ἡκόντων
TO THE CITIZENS OF SATALA. Being moved by your own entreaties and those of the whole people, I have both accepted the charge of the church among you and promised you before the Lord that I would fail in nothing that lies within my power.
致薩塔拉城的市民。我既為你們個人的懇求、也為全體百姓的懇求所感動,便接受了照管你們教會的責任,並在主面前應許你們,凡在我能力範圍之內的事,我必無所欠缺。
1:1683
Οὕτως τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς τιμῆς οὐδενός μοι συνεχώρησεν εἰς μνήμην ἐλθεῖν, οὐ συγγενείας, οὐ τῆς ἐκ παιδὸς συνηθείας τῆς ὑπαρ χούσης μοι πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα, πρὸ τῶν παρ' ὑμῶν αἰτηθέν των·
So great was the honor shown me by you that it allowed nothing else to come to my mind — neither kinship, nor the friendship I have had with the man from childhood — to be preferred before what was asked of me by you;
你們對我如此過度的尊崇,使我心中不容任何其他事情浮現——無論是親屬之情,或是我與此人自幼相交的情誼——都不能凌駕於你們的請求之上;
1:1684
ἀλλὰ πάντων μὲν τῶν ἰδίᾳ μοι ὑπαρχόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς οἰκειότητος λόγον ἐπιλαθόμενος, μὴ ὑπολογισά μενος δὲ μηδὲ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ τὸ πλῆθος ὃ καταστενάξει μου ὁ λαὸς ὁ τὴν προστασίαν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθείς, μὴ πάσης αὐτοῦ τῆς συγγενείας τὸ δάκρυον, μὴ μητρὸς αὐτοῦ γη ραιᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ μόνῃ τῇ παρ' αὐτοῦ θεραπείᾳ σαλευούσης τὴν θλίψιν εἰς καρδίαν λαβών·
but forgetting all the private ties of intimacy I myself had with him, and taking no account either of the abundance of groaning with which my own people will lament being deprived of his protection, or of the tears of all his kindred, or laying to heart the grief of his aged mother, who leans upon his care alone;
反倒忘卻了我個人與他之間一切親密的私情,也不計較我這一方百姓將因失去他的保護而發出的深重嘆息,不顧他所有親屬的眼淚,也不將他年邁的母親(她僅倚靠他的照顧而苟延度日)的憂傷放在心上;
1:1685
πάντων ὁμοῦ τοιούτων ὄντων καὶ τοσούτων ἀλογήσας ἑνὸς ἐγενόμην τοῦ τὴν ὑμε τέραν Ἐκκλησίαν κατακοσμῆσαι μὲν τῇ τοῦ τηλικούτου ἀνδρὸς προστασίᾳ, βοηθῆσαι δὲ αὐτῇ ἐκ τῆς χρονίας ἀπροστασίας εἰς γόνυ λοιπὸν κλιθείσῃ καὶ πολλῆς καὶ δυνατῆς χειραγωγίας εἰς τὸ διαναστῆναι δεομένῃ
disregarding all these things, so many and so great as they were together, I became intent upon one thing alone: to adorn your church with the leadership of so great a man, and to help her — who through long lack of leadership had at last sunk to her knees and needed much and powerful guidance to rise again.
儘管所有這一切既如此眾多又如此重大,我卻置之不顧,一心只專注於一件事:以如此偉大之人的治理來裝飾你們的教會,並幫助她——她因長期缺乏牧養,如今已跪倒在地,亟需強而有力的扶持方能重新站起。
1:1686
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἡμέτερα τοιαῦτα
Such, then, is what has been done on our part.
我這一方所做的,便是如此。
1:1687
Τὰ δὲ παρ' ὑμῶν ἀπαιτοῦμεν λοιπὸν μὴ ἐλάττονα φανῆναι τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐλπίδος καὶ τῶν ὑποσχέσεων ἃς πεποιήμεθα τῷ ἀνδρί, ὅτι πρὸς οἰκείους καὶ φίλους αὐτὸν ἐξεπέμψαμεν, ἑκάστου ὑμῶν ὑπερβαλέ σθαι τὸν ἕτερον ἐν τῇ περὶ τὸν ἄνδρα σπουδῇ καὶ ἀγάπῃ προθυμουμένου
As for what remains on your part, we now require that you show yourselves not inferior to our hope and to the promises we made to the man — namely, that we were sending him to kinsfolk and friends — each of you eagerly striving to outdo the other in zeal and love toward him.
至於你們這一方,我如今要求你們不要顯得辜負我的期望,也不要辜負我對這位大德所作的應許——就是我們是將他送到親屬與朋友那裡去——你們每個人都當在對他的關切與愛慕上,熱切地爭相超越彼此。
1:1688
Ὅπως οὖν ἐπιδείξησθε τὴν καλὴν ταύτην φιλοτιμίαν καὶ τῷ ὑπερβάλλοντι τῆς θεραπείας παρακα λέσητε αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν, ὥστε λήθην μὲν αὐτῷ ἐγγε νέσθαι πατρίδος, λήθην δὲ συγγενῶν, λήθην δὲ λαοῦ το σοῦτον ἐξηρτημένου τῆς προστασίας αὐτοῦ ὅσον παιδίον νεαρὸν τῆς μητρῴας θηλῆς
See, then, that you display this noble ambition, and by the abundance of your attentiveness console his heart, so that forgetfulness of his homeland may come upon him, forgetfulness of his kindred, forgetfulness of the people who now depend upon his care as much as an infant depends upon its mother's breast.
所以你們務要顯出這高尚的熱心,以無微不至的照顧來安慰他的心,使他能夠忘卻故鄉、忘卻親屬、也忘卻那如同幼兒依戀母親乳房一般依賴他照顧的百姓。
1:1689
Προαπεστείλαμεν δὲ Νικίαν, ὥστε τὰ γενόμενα φανερὰ καταστῆσαι τῇ τιμιότητι ὑμῶν καὶ προλαβόντας ὑμᾶς ἑορτάζειν καὶ εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ δι' ἡμῶν καταξιώσαντι τὴν εὐχὴν ὑμῶν ἐκπλη ρωθῆναι
We have sent Nicias on ahead, so that he may make known to your honored selves what has taken place, and that you, being forewarned, may celebrate and give thanks to the Lord, who through us has deigned to fulfill your prayer.
我們已先差遣尼基亞前來,好讓他將所發生之事告知尊貴的你們,使你們得以事先知悉,並為此慶賀,向那藉著我們成全了你們祈求的主感恩。
1:1690
Ἤγαγεν εἰς ἔργον ὁ Κύριος τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ τὰ αἰτή ματα, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινώσεως ποιμένα ἄξιον μὲν τοῦ ὀνόματος καὶ οὐ κατὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς καπηλεύοντα τὸν λόγον, δυνάμενον δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς τὴν ὀρθότητα τοῦ κηρύγματος ἀγαπῶσι καὶ τὴν κατ' ἐντολὰς τοῦ Κυρίου ζωὴν καταδεξαμένοις ἀρέσκειν καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου τοῦ πληρώσαντος αὐτὸν τῶν πνευματικῶν αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων
The Lord has brought to fulfillment the petitions of his people, and has given them, through our lowliness, a shepherd worthy of the name — one who does not, like so many, peddle the word — but who is able exceedingly to please even us who love the correctness of the preaching and have embraced the life according to the Lord's commandments, in the name of the Lord who has filled him with his spiritual gifts.
主已成全了祂子民的祈求,藉著我這卑微之人,賜給他們一位配得其名的牧者——他不像許多人那樣把道當作貨物販賣,反倒能以那充滿他屬靈恩賜的主之名,極其令我們這些愛慕宣講之正道、並接受依主誡命而活之生命的人喜悅。
1:1691
Ἐμοὶ δ' ὑπὲρ πατρίδος πάσης ἀγωνιῶντι ἀναγκαία πρὸς τὴν σὴν μεγαλόνοιαν ἡ ἔντευξις, δι' ἧς ἱκετεύω πράως καὶ κατὰ τὸν σεαυτοῦ τρόπον ἀνασχέσθαι καὶ χεῖρα ὀρέξαι τῇ πατρίδι ἡμῶν εἰς γόνυ ἤδη κλιθείσῃ
For me, who am anxious on behalf of my whole homeland, this petition to your Greatness is necessary, whereby I beseech you to bear with us gently and according to your own character, and to extend a hand to our homeland, which has already sunk to its knees.
我為整個故鄉憂心忡忡,因此這封呈給您大人閣下的請願書實屬必要;藉此我懇求您溫和地、依您素來的性情,寬容我們,向我們那已然跪倒在地的故鄉伸出援手。
1:1692
Ἔστι δὲ ὑπὲρ οὗ ἱκετεύομέν σε τὸ πρᾶγμα τοιοῦτον
The matter concerning which we entreat you is this:
我們懇求您的事情,其原委如下:
1:1693
Τοὺς τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν ἱερωμένους, πρεσ βυτέρους καὶ διακόνους, ὁ παλαιὸς κῆνσος ἀτελεῖς ἀφῆκεν
Those consecrated to our God — presbyters and deacons — the old census left exempt from taxation.
那些奉獻於我們神的人——長老與執事——舊有的戶口普查曾讓他們免於納稅。
1:1694
Οἱ δὲ νῦν ἀπογραψάμενοι, ὡς οὐ λαβόντες παρὰ τῆς ὑπερφυοῦς σου ἐξουσίας πρόσταγμα, ἀπεγράψαντο, πλὴν εἰ πού τινες ἄλλως εἶχον ὑπὸ τῆς ἡλικίας τὴν ἄφεσιν
But those now conducting the registration, as they have received no directive from your surpassing authority, have registered them, except where some were otherwise exempt on account of age.
然而如今負責登記者,因未曾接獲您崇高權威的指令,便將他們也一併登記入冊,除非有些人是因年齡緣故而另獲豁免。
1:1695
Ταῦτα καὶ τῇ σῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ ἀθάνατον τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς δόξαν διαφυλάξει καὶ τῷ βασιλικῷ οἴκῳ πολ λοὺς τοὺς ὑπερευχομένους παρασκευάσει καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς δημοσίοις μέγα παρέξει ὄφελος, ἡμῶν οὐ πάντως τοῖς κληρικοῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀεὶ καταπονουμένοις τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀτελείας παραμυθίαν παρεχομένων, ὅπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ποιοῦμεν, ὡς ἔξεστι γνῶναι τῷ βουλομένῳ
This will preserve for your Greatness an undying reputation for good deeds, will procure for the imperial house many who pray on its behalf, and will provide great benefit to the public treasury itself, since we do not extend the relief of this exemption to the clergy exclusively, but always to those who are hard-pressed — as indeed we do also in the matter of the freeborn, as anyone who wishes may learn.
此舉將為閣下您的偉大保存不朽的美名,並為皇室帶來眾多為其祈禱之人,也將為國庫本身帶來莫大益處;因為我們並非一概只把免稅的慰藉施予神職人員,而是常施予那些一向受困之人——正如我們在自由民之事上所行的一樣,任何願意查考的人都可得知。
1:1696
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα μὲν κεῖται ἐν τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Κυρίου
But these things lie in the will of the Lord.
然而這些事都取決於主的旨意。
1:1697
Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον, ἐπειδὴ εὗρον τὸν υἱὸν Σωφρόνιον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐξορ μῶντα, ἡδέως αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐπέθηκα ταύτην, προσηγορίαν ὑμῖν κομίζουσαν καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν γνώμην δηλοῦσαν, ὅτι οὐ διαλιμπάνομεν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι μεμνημένοι ὑμῶν καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντες ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἀγαθῆς ῥίζης ἀγαθὰ βλαστήματά ἐστε, ἔγκαρπα τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις καὶ τῷ ὄντι ὡς κρίνα ἐν μέσῳ ἀκανθῶν
As things now stand, since I found my son Sophronius setting out to visit you, I gladly entrusted him with this letter, bringing you a greeting and making known my own disposition — that by the grace of God we do not cease to remember you and to give thanks to the Lord on your behalf, because you are good shoots of a good root, fruitful in good works, and truly as lilies among thorns.
如今既遇見孩兒索弗羅尼奧正欲啟程前往你們那裡,我便樂意託他帶去這封信,向你們致意,並表明我的心意:就是靠著神的恩典,我們從未間斷地記念你們、並為你們向主感恩,因為你們是善根所生的善苗,在善行上結實纍纍,實在如同荊棘中的百合花一般。
1:1698
Τὸ γὰρ ὑπὸ τοσαύτης διαστροφῆς τῶν παραφθειρόντων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας περικυκλουμένας μὴ ἐνδοῦναι πρὸς τὰς ἀπάτας, μηδὲ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν τῆς πίστεως κήρυγμα καταλιπούσας πρὸς τὴν νῦν ἐπιπολάζουσαν καινοτομίαν μετατεθῆναι, πῶς οὐχὶ μεγάλης μὲν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εὐχα ριστίας ἄξιον, μεγάλους δὲ ὑμῖν ἐπαίνους δικαιότατα προξενεῖ; Εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα πεπιστεύκατε·
For that you, though surrounded by so great a perversion of those who corrupt the word of truth, have not yielded to their deceits, nor, abandoning the apostolic preaching of the faith, have gone over to the innovation now prevailing — how is this not worthy of great thanksgiving to God, and does it not most justly win for you great praise? You have believed in the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit;
你們雖被那些敗壞真道之言者的極大謬論所包圍,卻未曾向他們的欺詐屈服,也未曾捨棄使徒所傳信仰的道理,轉投於當今盛行的新奇異說——這豈不當向神獻上大大的感謝嗎?這豈不也極其公正地為你們贏得大大的稱讚嗎?你們既已信了父、子、聖靈;
1:1699
προδῶτε ταύτην τὴν παρακαταθήκην
you must not betray this deposit of faith entrusted to you.
你們切不可背棄這所交託給你們的信仰之寶。
1:1700
Υἱὸν Μονογενῆ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντα, ἀληθινὸν Θεόν, τέλειον ἐκ τελείου, εἰκόνα ζῶσαν, ὅλον δεικνύντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Πατέρα·
the Only-begotten Son, begotten of him, true God, perfect from perfect, a living image, showing forth in himself the whole Father;
獨生子,由祂所生,真神,出於完全者的完全者,是活的形像,在自己身上完全彰顯出父來;
1:1701
Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον, ἐκ Θεοῦ ὕπαρχον, τὴν πηγὴν τῆς ἁγιότητος, δύνα μιν ζωῆς παρεκτικήν, χάριν τελειοποιόν, δι' οὗ υἱοθε τεῖται ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἀπαθανατίζεται τὸ θνητόν, συνημ μένον Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ κατὰ πάντα, ἐν δόξῃ καὶ ἐν ἀϊδιότητι, ἐν δυνάμει καὶ βασιλείᾳ, ἐν δεσποτείᾳ καὶ θεότητι, ὡς καὶ ἡ τοῦ σωτηρίου βαπτίσματος παράδοσις μαρτυρεῖ
the Holy Spirit, existing from God, the source of holiness, a power granting life, a grace that perfects, through whom man is adopted as a son and mortality is made immortal, joined to the Father and the Son in all things — in glory and in eternity, in power and in kingship, in lordship and in godhead — as the tradition of saving baptism also bears witness.
聖靈,出於神,是聖潔的泉源,是賦予生命的能力,是使人成全的恩典,藉著祂人得以成為義子,必死之物得以不死,並且在萬事上與父及子聯合為一——在榮耀上、在永恆上、在能力與國度上、在主權與神性上皆然——正如救贖的洗禮所傳承下來的道理也為此作見證。
1:1702
Οἱ δὲ κτίσμα λέγοντες ἢ τὸν Υἱὸν ἢ τὸ Πνεῦμα ἢ ὅλως αὐτὸ εἰς τὴν λειτουργικὴν καὶ δουλικὴν κατάγοντες τάξιν μακράν εἰσι τῆς ἀληθείας, ὧν φεύγειν προσήκει τὰς κοινωνίας καὶ ἐκτρέπεσθαι τοὺς λόγους ὡς δηλητήρια ὄντα ψυχῶν
But those who say that the Son or the Spirit is a creature, or in any way reduce it to the rank of a ministering and servile order, are far from the truth; it is fitting to flee their communion and to shun their teachings, as being poisons of souls.
至於那些說子或聖靈是受造物、或竟將其降為服事與奴僕之階級者,實在離真理甚遠;理當避開與他們的交通,並躲避他們的言論,因這些言論乃是靈魂的毒藥。
1:1703
Ἐὰν δέ ποτε δῷ ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος γενέσθαι κατὰ ταὐτόν, πλατύ τερον ὑμῖν τοὺς περὶ τῆς πίστεως ἐκθησόμεθα λόγους, ὥστε μετ' ἀποδείξεων γραφικῶν καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἰσχυρὸν καὶ τὸ σαθρὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως ὑμᾶς ἐπιγνῶναι
If ever the Lord grants us to be together in person, we will set forth for you at greater length our discourse concerning the faith, so that, with scriptural proofs, you may come to recognize both the strength of the truth and the rottenness of the heresy.
倘若主有朝一日恩准我們得以聚首相見,我們必為你們更詳盡地闡述有關信仰的道理,好叫你們藉著聖經的證據,得以認清真理的堅實與異端的腐朽。
1:1704
Ἔγνωμεν γὰρ ἄνδρα δεικνύντα ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῷ στρατιωτικῷ βίῳ δυνα τὸν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἀγάπης τὸ τέλειον διασῶσαι, καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῇ περιβολῇ τῆς ἐσθῆτος, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ διαθέσει τῆς ψυχῆς ὁ χριστιανὸς ὀφείλει χαρακτηρίζεσθαι
For we have come to know a man who shows that even in the military life it is possible to preserve the perfection of love toward God, and that a Christian ought to be marked out not by the garb he wears, but by the disposition of his soul.
因為我們認識了一位人士,他向我們證明:即使身處軍旅生涯,也能保全對神之愛的完全;並且,基督徒理當不是以外表的服裝、而是以靈魂的性情來彰顯自己的特徵。
1:1705
Καὶ τότε οὖν μετὰ πάσης ἐπιθυμίας συνετύχομέν σοι καὶ νῦν, ὁσάκις ἂν εἰς μνήμην ἔλθωμεν, μεγίστης ἀπολαύομεν εὐφροσύνης
So then, we met with you at that time with the utmost longing, and now, as often as we call you to mind, we enjoy the greatest delight.
那時,我們懷著滿心的渴望與你相會;而如今,每逢想起你,我們便享受著莫大的喜樂。
1:1706
Ἀνδρίζου τοίνυν καὶ ἴσχυε καὶ τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν ἀγάπην τρέφειν καὶ πολυπλασιάζειν ἀεὶ σπούδαζε, ἵνα σοι καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀγαθῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ χορηγία ἐπὶ μεῖζον προΐῃ
Be courageous, then, and strong, and always be zealous to nourish and multiply your love toward God, so that his supply of good things to you may also advance to something greater.
所以,你要剛強壯膽,並要常常竭力滋養並增益你對神的愛,好叫祂賜給你的美善供應,也能進而增長至更豐盛的地步。
1:1707
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἡμῶν μέμνησαι οὐδεμιᾶς ἑτέρας ἀπο δείξεως προσδεόμεθα, τὴν ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων ἔχοντες μαρτυρίαν
As for the fact that you remember us also, we need no other proof, having the testimony that comes from the facts themselves.
至於你也記念我們一事,我們無需其他證明,因我們已從事實本身得著明證。
1:1708
τ ΙΟΥΛΙΤΤΗ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑ. Πάνυ ἠθύμησα τοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυχὼν τῆς εὐγενείας σου, ὅτι σε πάλιν αἱ αὐταὶ περιέχουσιν ἀνάγκαι
TO JULITTA, A FREEDWOMAN. I was greatly disheartened upon reading the letter of your nobility, because the same troubles again beset you.
致自由民女子尤莉塔。當我讀到尊貴的您的來信時,心中甚感沮喪,因為同樣的困厄再次纏繞著您。
1:1709
Καὶ τί δεῖ ποιεῖν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους οὕτω παλίμβουλον ἐπιδεικνυ μένους τὸ ἦθος καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλα λέγοντας καὶ ταῖς ἰδίαις ὁμολογίαις μὴ ἐμμένοντας; Εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τὰς ἐπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀπὸ ὑπάρχων ὑποσχέσεις, νῦν, ὡς μηδενὸς εἰρημένου, οὕτω στενοχωρεῖ τὴν προθεσμίαν, ἔοικε παντελῶς ἀπηρυ θριακέναι πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ ἀνήρ
And what is one to do with men who show such a fickle character, saying different things at different times and not abiding by their own agreements? For if, after the promises made in my presence and that of the former prefect, he now, as though nothing had been said, so straitens the time allowed, the man seems to have become altogether shameless toward us.
面對這樣性情反覆無常、時而此言、時而彼語、又不遵守自己承諾的人,我們究竟該如何是好呢?因為若是在我與前任總督面前所立的承諾之後,他如今卻彷彿什麼都不曾說過一般,如此緊縮期限,那麼此人看來已完全對我們厚顏無恥了。
1:1710
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπέστειλα αὐτῷ ἐντρέπων αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπομιμνήσκων τῶν αὐτοῦ ὑποσχέσεων
Nevertheless, I have written to him, putting him to shame and reminding him of his own promises.
儘管如此,我已寫信給他,使他自覺羞愧,並提醒他自己所作的承諾。
1:1711
Ἐπέστειλα δὲ καὶ Ἑλλαδίῳ τῷ οἰκείῳ τοῦ ἐπάρχου, ἵνα δι' αὐτοῦ διδαχθῇ τὰ κατὰ σὲ ὁ ἔπαρχος
I have also written to Helladius, the intimate of the prefect, so that through him the prefect may be informed of your affairs.
我也寫信給總督的親信赫拉狄烏,好讓總督能藉著他,得知有關您的情形。
1:1712
Αὐτὸς γὰρ μέχρι τοσούτου θαρρῆσαι δικαστῇ τοσούτῳ οὐκ ἐνόμισα ἐπιβάλλον εἶναί μοι, διὰ τὸ μηδέ πω περὶ ἰδιωτικοῦ πράγματος αὐτῷ ἐπεσταλκέναι καὶ ὑφορᾶσθαι κατάγνωσίν τινα, ὡς οἶδας, εὐκόλως τῶν μεγάλων ἀνδρῶν ἀγριαινόντων πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα
For I myself did not think it fitting for me to venture so far as to approach so great a judge directly, since I have not yet written to him concerning any private matter, and I am wary of a certain censure, as you know, since great men easily grow harsh over such things.
因為我自己認為,貿然如此直接向這樣一位大法官陳情,並非我所應為之事,畢竟我從未就私人事務寫信給他,且我也顧慮到某種責難,正如您所知,位高權重之人往往容易對此類事情動怒。
1:1713
Εἰ μέντοι τι ἔσται ὄφελος, ἔσται τοῦτο διὰ Ἑλλαδίου ἀνθρώπου καὶ χρηστοῦ καὶ περὶ ἡμᾶς διακειμένου καὶ Θεὸν φοβουμένου καὶ παρρησίαν ἀμύθητον ἔχοντος πρὸς τὸν ἄρχοντα
If, however, there is to be any benefit, it will come through Helladius, a man both worthy and well disposed toward us, one who fears God and has boundless freedom of speech with the governor.
然而,若真有任何助益,也必是藉著赫拉狄烏而來——他是個良善之人,對我們懷有好感,敬畏神,並且在總督面前擁有無比的言論自由。
1:1714
Ἐθαύμασα ἀκούσας ὅτι, τῶν χρηστῶν ἐκείνων καὶ πρε πόντων τῇ σῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ ὑποσχέσεων ἐπιλαθόμενος, νῦν σφοδροτάτην καὶ ἀπαραίτητον ἐπάγεις τὴν ἀπαίτησιν τῇ ἀδελφῇ τῇδε, καὶ τί εἰκάσω ἐκ τῶν λεγομένων οὐκ ἔχω
I was astonished to hear that, forgetting those kind promises befitting your noble freedom, you now bring the most violent and inexorable demand upon this sister, and I do not know what to conjecture from what is reported.
我聽聞您竟忘卻了那些與您自由高尚身分相稱的美好承諾,如今對這位姊妹施加如此嚴酷、毫不通融的催逼,實在深感詫異;從所聽聞之事,我實在不知該作何猜想。
1:1715
Σοί τε γὰρ πολλὴν παρὰ τῶν πεπειραμένων σου μαρτυ ρουμένην ἐλευθερίαν σύνοιδα καὶ τῶν ὑποσχέσεών σου μέμνημαι ὧν ἐποίησας ἐπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦδε, λέγων ἐλάττονα μὲν γράφειν χρόνον, πλείονα δὲ συγχωρήσειν, διὰ τὸ βού λεσθαι συμπεριφέρεσθαι τῇ ἀνάγκῃ τοῦ πράγματος καὶ συγγνώμην παρέχειν τῇ ἐλευθέρᾳ ἀναγκαζομένῃ τοσοῦτον ἀθρόως ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας προΐεσθαι χρῆμα
For I am aware of the great generosity attested to you by those who have had experience of it, and I remember the promises you made in my presence and that of so-and-so, saying that you would write down a shorter term but would allow a longer one, wishing to accommodate yourself to the exigency of the matter and to grant indulgence to the freedwoman, who was being compelled to pay out from her household so great a sum all at once.
因為我深知您素有慷慨的美名,這是由那些親身領教過您的人所見證的;我也記得您在我與某某面前所作的承諾——說您會在契約上寫較短的期限,實際上卻會寬容較長的時間,因為您願意體諒此事的困難處境,並對這位自由民女子施予寬待,因她被迫要一次從家中支付出如此龐大的一筆款項。
1:1716
Τίς οὖν ἡ αἰτία δι' ἣν ἡ τοσαύτη μεταβολὴ γέγονεν ἐγὼ νοεῖν οὐκ ἔχω
What, then, the reason is for so great a change, I am unable to understand.
究竟是什麼緣故導致了如此重大的轉變,我實在無法理解。
1:1717
Πλὴν ὅπερ ἂν ᾖ, παρακαλῶ σε μεμνημένον τῆς σεαυτοῦ ἐλευθεριότητος καὶ πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ἀπιδόντα τὸν ἀμει βόμενον τὰς χρηστὰς προαιρέσεις δοῦναι τὸν καιρὸν ὃν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑπέσχου τῆς ἀνέσεως, ἵνα δυνηθῶσι συμπωλήσαντες τὰ ἑαυτῶν διαλῦσαι τὸ χρέος
Nevertheless, whatever the reason may be, I entreat you, mindful of your own generosity and looking to the Lord who rewards good intentions, to grant the period of relief which you promised from the beginning, so that they may be able, by selling off their possessions together, to discharge the debt.
然而,無論原因為何,我懇求您,念及您自己素來的慷慨大方,並仰望那報答美好心意的主,賜下您起初所承諾的寬限期,好讓他們得以變賣自己的家產,清償這筆債務。
1:1718
Παρακαλῶ οὖν, καὶ ἡμᾶς τίμησον καὶ κτῆσαι παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ μεγάλην ἑαυτῷ εὐλογίαν ἀναμνησθεὶς τῶν σεαυτοῦ ὑποσχέσεων γινώσκων ὅτι ἄνθρωπος εἶ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀναμένειν ὀφείλεις τοὺς καιροὺς ἐν οἷς δεηθήσῃ τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀντιλήψεως·
I entreat you, then, honor us as well, and gain for yourself a great blessing from the Lord, by recalling your own promises and knowing that you too are a man, and that you yourself must look forward to the times in which you will need the help that comes from God;
所以我懇求您,也顧念我們的情面,並藉著回想您自己的承諾,為自己在主那裡贏得極大的祝福;要知道您自己也是個凡人,也必須等候那需要神所賜扶助的時候;
1:1719
ἣν μὴ ἀποκλείσῃς σεαυτῷ διὰ τῆς παρούσης σκληρότητος, ἀλλ' εὐτρέπισον τοὺς οἰκτιρμοὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ σαυτὸν πᾶσαν χρηστότητα καὶ ἐπιείκειαν τοῖς καταπονουμένοις ἐπιδειξάμενος
which help do not shut off from yourself by your present harshness, but rather prepare for yourself the compassion of God, by showing all kindness and equity toward those who are hard-pressed.
切莫因目前的嚴苛而自我阻斷此項扶助,反倒要藉著向受困之人顯出一切的仁慈與寬厚,為自己預備好神的憐憫。
1:1720
Τὴν γοῦν ἀδελφὴν τήνδε, καὶ πρὸς γένος ἡμῖν οὖσαν καὶ διὰ χηρείαν καταπονουμένην καὶ παιδὸς ὀρφανοῦ πραγμάτων φροντίζουσαν, ἐπεὶ εἶδον λοιπὸν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἀφορήτοις ἀνάγκαις συνεχομένην, κατελεήσας καὶ παθὼν τὴν ψυχὴν ἔσπευσα παρακαλέσαι σε, ἵνα, εἴ τις δύναμις, τῷ ἀποσταλέντι παρ' αὐτῆς ἀνθρώπῳ καταξιώσῃς συμπρᾶξαι, πρὸς τὸ ὅπερ αὕτη περιοῦσα ὑπέσχετο ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἤδη τοῦτο αὐτὴν ἀποδοῦσαν τῆς εἰς τὸ πλέον ἐπηρείας ἀπαλλαγῆναι
As for this sister, then, who is related to us and is hard-pressed by widowhood and is caring for the affairs of an orphaned child, since I saw her, beyond her strength, beset by unbearable necessities, I was moved to compassion and, being touched in soul, hastened to entreat you that, if it be at all possible, you would deign to cooperate with the man sent by her, so that she, having already fulfilled through us what she promised while managing her own affairs, might be freed from further oppression.
至於這位與我有親屬關係的姊妹,因守寡而困頓,又須為一名孤兒的事務操心——我見她已超乎其力所能負荷,被難以忍受的困境所纏繞,心中不禁生出憐憫,靈魂為之動容,故急切懇求您,倘若尚有一絲可能,願您俯允與她所差來的人合作,使她既已藉著我們履行了她在管理自己財產時所承諾之事,便得以從進一步的欺壓中解脫出來。
1:1721
Ὑπέσχετο γὰρ τὸ κεφάλαιον δοῦσα συγχωρεῖσθαι τοὺς τόκους
For she promised that, upon paying the principal, the interest would be remitted.
因為她曾承諾,只要償清本金,利息便可獲得豁免。
1:1722
Νῦν τοίνυν οἱ φροντίζοντες αὐτῆς τῶν κληρονόμων μετὰ τὸ κεφάλαιον καὶ τὴν τῶν τόκων εἴσπραξιν ἐπιχειροῦσι ποιήσασθαι
But now those of the heirs who are managing this affair are attempting, even after the principal, to collect the interest as well.
然而如今,負責此事的繼承人們,卻企圖在收取本金之後,還要一併徵收利息。
1:1723
Ὡς οὖν εἰδὼς ὅτι Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ τὰ τῶν χηρῶν καὶ ὀρφανῶν ἰδιοποιούμενος, οὕτω σπούδασον χρήσασθαι ἑαυτὸν τῇ σπουδῇ τῇ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πράγματος ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τῆς παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν μισθαποδοσίας
Knowing, then, that it is the Lord who makes the cause of widows and orphans his own, be zealous accordingly to devote yourself to earnest effort on behalf of this matter, in hope of the reward that comes from our God himself.
所以,既知道主乃是那將孤兒寡婦之事視為己任者,就當如此殷勤,為此事竭盡全力,盼望從我們的神那裡得著賞報。
1:1724
Οἶμαι γὰρ καὶ τὴν ἡμε ρότητα τοῦ θαυμασιωτάτου ἐπάρχου μαθοῦσαν ὅτι τὸ κεφάλαιον ἐκτέτισται συμπαθήσειν τῷ ἐλεεινῷ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀθλίῳ οἴκῳ εἰς γόνυ κλιθέντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἀρκοῦντι ταῖς ἔξωθεν αὐτῷ ἐπαγομέναις ἐπηρείαις
For I think that the gentleness of the most admirable prefect too, upon learning that the principal has been paid, will have compassion on this now pitiable and wretched household, which has sunk to its knees and can no longer bear the further oppressions being brought upon it from outside.
因為我想,那位最令人敬佩的總督的溫良,一旦得知本金已經償清,也必會憐恤這如今已淪為可憐悲慘、跪倒在地、再也承受不住外來種種欺壓的家庭。
1:1725
Παρακαλῶ οὖν, καὶ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ σύγγνωθι δι' ἣν ὤχλησά σοι καὶ τῷ πράγματι σύμπραξον κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν ἣν ἔδωκέ σοι ὁ Χριστὸς χρη στῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ τὸν τρόπον ὄντι καὶ εἰς ἀγαθὸν οἷς ἔλαβες κεχρημένῳ
I beseech you, then, both forgive the necessity for which I have troubled you, and cooperate in this matter according to the power which Christ has given you, who are kind and good in character, and who make good use of what you have received.
所以我懇求您,一方面請原諒因這急切之事而叨擾了您,另一方面也請按著基督所賜給您的能力,在此事上鼎力相助——您本性善良仁厚,且善用了所領受的一切。
1:1726
Ἐμὲ δὲ καὶ πάλαι ἐπιθυμοῦντα γρά φειν καὶ ἀπολαύειν τῆς παρὰ σοῦ τιμῆς κατεῖχεν ἡ πρὸς τὸ ὑπερέχον αἰδώς, εὐλαβούμενον μήποτε νομισθῶ ἀμέτρως ἐμφορεῖσθαι τῆς παρρησίας
As for me, though I have long desired to write and to enjoy the honor that comes from you, I have been restrained by reverence toward one so eminent, fearing lest I should be thought to indulge immoderately in familiarity.
至於我,雖然久已渴望寫信給您、並享受從您而來的尊榮,卻一直被對尊者的敬畏所拘束,唯恐被人認為我毫無節制地濫用了坦率交談的權利。
1:1727
Νῦν δὲ ὁμοῦ μὲν καὶ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ ἐπιστέλλειν παρὰ τῆς ἀπαρα βλήτου σου μεγαλοφυΐας, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ ἡ χρεία τῶν κατα πονουμένων ἐξεβιάσατό με πρὸς τὸ θαρσεῖν
But now, both my having received permission to write from your incomparable Greatness, and at the same time the need of those who are hard-pressed, have together compelled me to take courage.
然而如今,一方面我已從您無可比擬的偉大那裡獲得了致書的許可,另一方面受困之人的需要,二者一同迫使我壯起膽來。
1:1728
Εἴ τις οὖν καὶ παρὰ τῶν μικρῶν ἐπὶ τοῖς μεγίστοις ἱκετηρίας ἰσχύς, παρακλήθητι, θαυμασιώτατε, φιλανθρώπῳ νεύματι ἐλεεινῇ ἀγροικίᾳ τὴν σωτηρίαν χαρίσασθαι καὶ τοῖς τὸν Ταῦρον οἰκοῦσι τὸν σιδηροφόρον φορητὴν προστάξαι γενέσθαι τὴν τοῦ σιδήρου συντέλειαν, ὡς μὴ εἰς ἅπαξ αὐτοὺς ἐκτριβῆναι, ἀλλὰ διαρκῆ αὐτῶν εἶναι τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν τοῖς δημοσίοις·
If, then, there be any power at all in the petitions of the small on behalf of the greatest matters, I entreat you, most admirable one, by a kindly nod to grant salvation to a pitiable rustic populace, and to ordain that for those who inhabit the iron-bearing Taurus the payment of iron be made bearable, so that they may not be worn out all at once, but that their service to the public treasury may endure.
所以,倘若卑微者的懇求,對於最重大的事情尚有一絲力量,我懇求您,至為可敬之人,願您以仁慈的一點頭,恩賜救助給那可憐的鄉野百姓,並下令使住在產鐵的陶魯斯山區之居民所須繳納的鐵貢變得可以承受,使他們不致一次耗盡,而能使他們對公家的服務得以持續。
1:1729
οὗ μάλιστα πάντων μέλειν τῇ ἀξιαγάστῳ σου φιλανθρωπίᾳ πεπείσμεθα
of which we are persuaded that your admirable benevolence is concerned above all else.
我們確信,您那值得讚嘆的仁愛,對此事尤為關切。
1:1730
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶδον ἄνδρα φίλον ἐναγωνίως διακείμενον ἐπὶ τῷ μετακληθῆναι, ἀπετόλμησα αὐτῷ δοῦναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ταύτην, ἵνα ἀνθ' ἱκεσίας αὐτὴν προβαλλόμενος τύχῃ τινὸς φιλανθρωπίας
Since I saw a friend of mine in great anguish at having been recalled, I made bold to give him this letter, so that, presenting it in place of a supplication, he might obtain some measure of humane treatment.
因我見一位朋友因被召回而滿懷憂懼,故冒昧將此信交予他,使他得以將此信作為懇求呈上,藉此得蒙些許仁慈的對待。
1:1731
Πάντως δέ, εἰ καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐδενὸς λόγου ἄξιοι, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ μέτριον ἱκανὸν δυσωπῆσαι τὸν φιλανθρωπότατον τῶν ὑπάρχων καὶ ἡμῖν δοῦναι συγγνώμην, ἵνα, εἰ μὲν μηδὲν πεπλημμέληται τῷ ἀνδρί, σωθῆναι αὐτὸν δι' αὐτὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥμαρτεν, ἀφεθῆναι αὐτῷ δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἱκετεύσαντας
And surely, even if we ourselves are worthy of no consideration, yet moderation itself is enough to move the most humane of prefects, and to grant pardon for our sake as well, so that, if the man has committed no fault, he may be saved by the truth itself, but if he has indeed sinned, it may be forgiven him for the sake of us who have interceded.
無論如何,即便我們自己不值得任何看重,但單憑分寸與體恤本身,就足以打動最仁慈的總督,也為我們的緣故施予寬恕;如此一來,若這人並無過犯,便能因真相本身而得救;若他確實有罪,也能因我們這些代求之人的緣故而蒙赦免。
1:1732
τοῦ τε παλαιᾶς ὑποσχέσεως ἐκτίσαι χρέος ( οἶδα γὰρ ὁμολογήσας παρέσεσθαι τῇ Σεβα στείᾳ καὶ ἀπολαύσειν σου τῆς τελειότητος, ὅπερ ἐποίησα μέν, διήμαρτον δὲ τῆς συντυχίας μικρὸν κατόπιν τῆς σῆς καλοκαγαθίας παραγενόμενος), ἑτέρου δὲ τοῦ τὴν πρεσβείαν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ πληρῶσαι ἣν ἀποστεῖλαι τέως ἀπώκνουν, μικ ρότερον ἐμαυτὸν κρίνων ἢ ὥστε τοιαύτης τυγχάνειν χάριτος καὶ ἅμα λογιζόμενος ὅτι οὔτε ἄρχοντα οὔτε ἰδιώτην ὑπὲρ οὐδενὸς ἄν τις λέγων διὰ γραμμάτων πείσειεν οὕτως ὡς αὐτὸς παρὼν καὶ τὰ μὲν ἀπολυόμενος τῶν ἐγκλημάτων, τὰ δὲ ἱκετεύων, τοῖς δὲ συγγνώμην παραιτούμενος ἔχειν·
— that I should discharge the debt of an old promise (for I recall having agreed to be present at Sebastea and to enjoy your perfection of character, which indeed I did, but I missed the meeting, arriving a little after your excellency had departed) — and, further, that I should fulfill in my own person the embassy which I had until now hesitated to send, judging myself too small to obtain such a favor, and at the same time reckoning that no one speaking through letters on behalf of anyone, whether to a ruler or a private person, could ever persuade so effectively as one who is present in person, at once clearing him of the charges, at another moment entreating, and at another begging that pardon be granted;
這是為了要償還一項舊有承諾的債務(因我記得曾應允要親臨塞巴斯提亞、享受閣下完美的德行,此事我確實做了,但在會晤上卻未能如願,因我抵達時稍稍遲於閣下的離去),並且也是為了要親身完成我先前遲遲不敢差人前往傳達的一項請求——我自忖過於卑微,不配獲得如此的恩惠,同時也考慮到,無論是對統治者還是對平民而言,透過書信為任何人代言,都不如親自到場那樣能夠奏效——親自到場既能為人洗脫罪名,又能懇求,又能為之乞求寬恕;
1:1733
ὧν οὐδὲν ἂν ῥᾳδίως δι' ἐπιστολῆς γένοιτο
none of which could easily be accomplished by letter.
而這一切,若僅憑書信,皆難以輕易達成。
1:1734
Πᾶσιν οὖν τούτοις ἓν ἀντιθείς, σὲ τὴν θείαν κεφαλήν, καὶ ὅτι ἐξαρκέσει τὴν γνώμην ἐνδείξασθαί σοι, ἣν περὶ τοῦ πράγματος ἔχομεν, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ προσθήσεις παρὰ σαυτοῦ, πρὸς τὴν ἐγχείρησιν οὐκ ἀπώκνησα
Setting against all these considerations one thing alone — you, the godly head — and reckoning that it will suffice merely to make known to you the judgment we hold concerning the matter, while you yourself will supply the rest, I did not shrink from the undertaking.
然而,我以一件事來抵銷這一切顧慮——就是您,這位敬虔的元首——並想到只需向您表明我們對此事所持的看法便已足夠,其餘的您自會親自補足,故我並未因此退縮,仍決意動筆。
1:1735
Ἀλλ' ὁρᾷς ὅπως κύκλῳ περίειμι ὀκνῶν καὶ ἀναδυό μενος τὴν αἰτίαν ἐκφαίνειν ὑπὲρ ὧν ποιοῦμαι τοὺς λόγους
But you see how I go round about it, hesitating and shrinking from disclosing the reason for which I am making this appeal.
然而您看,我如何繞著圈子躊躇不前,遲遲不敢揭露我此番陳詞的真正緣由。
1:1736
Τί γὰρ ἄν τις μὴ τἀληθῆ λέγοι; Εἶτα τὴν αἰτίαν μαθόντες ἀφ' ἧς ταῦτα πέπονθεν ἄξιον εἶναι τοῦ παθεῖν οὕτως ἔφαμεν
For why should one not speak the truth? When we learned the reason from which he has suffered these things, we said that he deserved to suffer thus.
因為又何必不說實話呢?當我們得知他遭受這些事的原委之後,我們也曾說過,他理當承受如此的境遇。
1:1737
Μηδὲ γὰρ ἔστω μηδείς, ὃς μικρὸν ἢ μεῖζον εἰς τὴν σὴν ἀρετὴν ἀμελήσας, τὴν τιμωρίαν ἐκφύγοι
For let there be no one who, having shown neglect, whether small or great, toward your excellence, should escape punishment.
因為斷不可讓任何人——無論他對您的美德所表現的疏忽是大是小——得以逃脫應有的懲罰。
1:1738
Ἀλλ' ὁρῶντες τοῦτον περιδεῶς καὶ ἀδόξως ζῶντα καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ ψήφῳ κειμένην αὐτοῦ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἀρκοῦσαν αὐτὸν ἔχειν τὴν δίκην ἐκρίναμεν, μεγαλόψυχόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλάνθρωπον διανοηθῆναί σε περὶ αὐτοῦ ἱκετεύομεν
But seeing him living in great fear and dishonor, and his safety hanging upon your verdict, we have judged that he has already had punishment enough, and we beseech you to think of him with both magnanimity and humanity.
然而,我們見他如今生活在極度的恐懼與屈辱之中,他的性命安危繫於您的一紙判決,便斷定他所受的懲罰已然足夠,因此我們懇求您,以寬大的胸襟並仁愛之心來看待他。
1:1739
ἄρχοντος ὡς ἀληθῶς, τὸ δὲ τοῖς ὑποπεπτωκόσι χρηστὸν εἶναι καὶ πρᾶον μεγαλοφροσύνῃ πάντων καὶ ἡμερότητι διαφέροντος
— of one who is truly a ruler, and who surpasses all in magnanimity and gentleness by being kind and mild toward those who have fallen.
——這正是真正統治者的特質:對那些已然跌倒之人,仍存仁厚溫和之心,在寬宏大量與溫良敦厚上超乎眾人。
1:1740
Ὥστε ὑπάρξει σοι βουληθέντι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τήν τε πρὸς τὸ ἀμύνασθαι καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸ σώζειν, ὡς ἂν ἐθέλῃς, ἐπιδείξασθαι μεγαλοψυχίαν
So that it will be in your power, should you wish, to display in one and the same act both the magnanimity of vengeance and that of saving, just as you desire.
因此,只要您願意,便能在同一舉措之中,隨心所欲地,既顯出報應的氣度,也顯出施救的寬宏。
1:1741
Τούτοις μηδὲν εἰς τιμωρίαν αὐτῷ προσθεῖναι ἱκετεύομεν
We beseech you to add nothing further to his punishment beyond these things.
我們懇求您,除此之外,切莫再加重他的刑罰。
1:1742
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο σκόπει ὅτι κύριοι μὲν τῶν ἠδικηκότων πολλοὶ τῶν πρότερον ἤδη γεγόνασιν, ὧν οὐδεὶς πρὸς τοὺς ὕστερον διεπέμφθη λόγος·
For consider this also, that many before now have already become masters over those who have wronged them, yet none of these has had their fame transmitted to later generations;
請思量此事:昔日已有許多人,成為那些冒犯他們之人的主宰,然而這些人當中,卻無一人的美名流傳至後世;
1:1743
ἀφῆκαν δὲ τὴν ὀργὴν οἱ φιλοσοφίᾳ τοὺς πολλοὺς ὑπεράραντες, ὧν ἀθάνατος ἡ μνήμη τῷ βίῳ παντὶ παρα δέδοται
but those who, by their philosophy, rose above the multitude and let go of their anger — their memory has been handed down as immortal to all of life.
反倒是那些藉哲學修養超越眾人、捐棄怒氣之人,他們的記憶被傳為不朽,留給了後世一切的人生。
1:1744
Προσκείσθω δὴ καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς περὶ σοῦ διηγή μασι
Let this too, then, be added to the accounts told of you.
所以,願這一點也被加入有關您的種種美談之中。
1:1745
Οὕτω καὶ Κροῖσος τῷ παιδοφόνῳ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀφεῖναι λέγεται ἑαυτὸν παραδόντι εἰς τιμωρίαν, καὶ Κῦρος ὁ μέγας αὐτῷ τούτῳ τῷ Κροίσῳ φίλος γενέσθαι μετὰ τὴν νίκην
So too Croesus is said to have let go his anger against the slayer of his son when the man surrendered himself for punishment, and Cyrus the Great is said to have become a friend to this very Croesus after his victory.
正如相傳克羅索斯在殺子仇人自願前來受刑時,便放下了對他的怒氣;居魯士大帝也在戰勝之後,與這位克羅索斯結為朋友。
1:1746
Τούτοις σε συναριθμήσομεν καί, ὅση δύναμις ἡμετέρα, ταῦτα ἀναγορεύσομεν, εἴπερ μὴ μικροί τινες εἶναι παντά πασιν ἀνδρὸς τοσούτου κήρυκες νομισθείημεν
We shall number you among these, and, insofar as it lies within our power, we shall proclaim this abroad — if indeed we should not be thought altogether too insignificant to be heralds of so great a man.
我們必將您與這些人同列,並且盡我們所能,向眾人宣揚此事——只要我們不被視為過於卑微、完全不配作如此偉大之人的傳頌者。
1:1747
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον, ὅτι τοὺς ὁτιοῦν ἀδικοῦντας οὐχ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἤδη γεγενημένων κολά ζομεν (τίς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο μηχανὴ μὴ γεγενῆσθαι τὰ πε πραγμένα;), ἀλλ' ὅπως ἂν ἢ αὐτοὶ πρὸς τὸ λοιπὸν ἀμείνους γένοιντο ἢ ἑτέροις ὑπάρξειε τοῦ σωφρονεῖν παραδείγματα
But this above all must be said: that we punish those who commit any wrong not for the sake of what has already happened (for what device could there be to make what has been done not to have happened?), but so that either they themselves may become better for the future, or others may have examples for learning self-restraint.
此外,還有一事在此必須聲明:我們懲罰那些犯下任何過錯之人,並非為了已經發生的事(因為又有什麼辦法能使已經做過的事變成未曾發生呢?),而是為了要使他們自己此後變得更好,或者使旁人得以有節制自守的鑑戒。
1:1748
Τούτων τοίνυν οὐθέτερον ἐνδεῖν ἄν τις ἐν τῷ παρόντι φήσειεν·
One could say, then, that in the present case neither of these purposes is lacking;
所以,在目前這事上,可以說這兩個目的都不曾缺席;
1:1749
αὐτός τε γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὸν θάνατον τούτων μεμνήσεται, τούς τε λοιποὺς τεθνάναι τῷ δέει πρὸς τοῦ τον ἀφορῶντας οἴομαι
for he himself will remember these things even beyond death, and I think that the rest, looking upon him, have already died from fear.
因為他自己即便到死之後,也必將記得這一切;而我想其餘的人,望著他,也已因恐懼而如死去一般。
1:1750
Ὥσθ' ὅπερ ἂν προσθῶμεν τῇ τιμωρίᾳ, τὴν ὀργὴν ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἀποπιμπλάναι δόξομεν·
So that whatever we might add to his punishment, we would seem to be satisfying only our own anger;
因此,凡我們若在此刑罰之上再加添什麼,便只顯得是在滿足我們自己的怒氣而已;
1:1751
ὃ πολλοῦ δεῖν ἐπὶ σοῦ ἀληθὲς εἶναι φαίην ἂν ἔγωγε καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν τούτων τῶν λόγων προήχθην εἰπεῖν, εἰ μὴ μείζονα τῷ διδόντι τὴν χάριν ἐνεώρων ἢ τοῖς λαμβάνουσιν
This, I myself would say, is far from true in your case, and I would not have been prompted to say any of these words, had I not perceived that the favor is greater to the one who gives it than to those who receive it.
這一點,我本人會說在你身上遠非如此真確;若不是我看出施予恩惠者所得,比領受者更多,我也不會被引導說出這些話。
1:1752
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὀλίγοις ἔσται καταφανὴς ἡ μεγαλοψυχία τοῦ τρόπου
For the magnanimity of your character will be manifest to not a few.
因為你性情的寬宏大量,將不僅對少數人顯而易見。
1:1753
Καπ παδόκαι γὰρ ἅπαντες ἀποσκοποῦσι τὸ μέλλον, οἷς εὐξαίμην ἂν μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν προσόντων σοι καὶ ταύτην ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι
For all the Cappadocians are looking toward the future, and for their sake I would pray that this too be numbered among the other good qualities you possess.
因為所有卡帕多細亞人都在關注未來,我願為他們祈求,願這一點也能列入你所擁有的其他美德之中。
1:1754
Ὀκνῶ δὲ τοῦ γράφειν παύσασθαι ἡγού μενός μοι ζημίαν οἴσειν τὸ παραθέν
But I am reluctant to stop writing, considering that whatever I might pass over in silence would bring me loss.
但我不願停筆,因為我認為凡我略而不談之處,都將使我受損。
1:1755
Τοσοῦτόν γε μὴν προσθήσω, ὅτι πολλῶν ἐπιστολὰς ἔχων ἐξαιτουμένων αὐτὸν πασῶν ἡγήσατο προτιμοτέραν εἶναι τὴν παρ' ἡμῶν, οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως μαθὼν εἶναί τινα ἡμῶν λόγον παρὰ τῇ σῇ τελειότητι
This much, however, I will add: although he had letters from many requesting him, he judged the one from us to be preferable to all of them, having learned, I know not how, that we have some regard in the esteem of your Perfection.
不過,我還要補充這一點:雖然他收到許多人請求他的書信,他卻認為我們的信比所有這些信都更受重視,也不知他從何得知,我們在閣下(你的至善)面前尚有些許分量。
1:1756
Πάντως δὲ οὐδενὸς χεῖρον τῶν πώποτε φιλοσοφησάντων ἐπέσκεψαι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ οἶδας ὡς καλὸς θησαυρὸς πᾶσι τοῖς δεομένοις ὑπουργεῖν προαπο κείμενος
And indeed you have surveyed the human condition no worse than any who have ever philosophized, and you know what a fine treasure it is, laid up in advance, to be of service to all who are in need.
而且,你對人生的洞察,絕不遜於古往今來任何一位哲學家;你深知,預先為凡有需要的人效勞,乃是何等美好的寶藏。
1:1757
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΕΝ ΤΑΡΣΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΙΣ. Συντυχὼν τῷδε πολλὴν ἔσχον τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ τὴν χάριν, ὅτι με καὶ διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἀπὸ πολλῶν θλίψεων παρεμυθήσατο καὶ τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην ἐναργῶς ἔδειξε δι' αὐτοῦ
TO THE PRESBYTERS AT TARSUS. Having met with this man, I gave much thanks to the holy God, because through his presence He consoled me from many afflictions, and clearly manifested your love through him.
致大數的司鐸們。與此人相遇後,我對聖潔的神深懷感激,因為藉著他的到來,神安慰我脫離諸多苦難,並藉他清楚顯明了你們的愛。
1:1758
Σχεδὸν γὰρ τὸν πάντων ὑμῶν περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ζῆλον ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς προαιρέσει κατέμαθον
For in the disposition of this one man I have come to recognize, almost in full, the zeal for truth of all of you.
因為透過這一人的心志,我幾乎完全體會到你們眾人對真理的熱忱。
1:1759
Ἃ μὲν οὖν ἰδίᾳ διελέχθημεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους αὐτὸς ὑμῖν ἀπαγγελεῖ, ἃ δὲ παρ' ἐμοῦ γνωρισθῆναι ὑμῶν προσῆκε τῇ ἀγάπῃ ταῦτά ἐστιν
Now the things which we discussed privately with each other he himself will report to you; but the things which ought to be made known to your charity by me are these.
至於我們私下彼此商談的事,他本人會向你們稟報;而應由我使你們的愛心知曉的,則是以下這些事。
1:1760
Ὁ καιρὸς πολλὴν ἔχει ῥοπὴν πρὸς καταστροφὴν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ τοῦτο πολὺν ἔχομεν ἤδη χρόνον ἐξ οὗ καταμανθάνομεν
The times have a great tendency toward the overthrow of the Churches, and this we have already been observing for a long while.
時局大有傾向教會覆亡之勢,而這一點我們已經觀察多時了。
1:1761
Οἰκοδομὴ δὲ Ἐκκλησίας καὶ σφαλμάτων διόρθωσις καὶ συμπάθεια μὲν πρὸς τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, ὑπερασπισμὸς δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ὑγιαίνοντας τῶν ἀδελφῶν οὐδὲ εἷς
But as for building up the Church, correcting faults, showing sympathy to the weak, and giving protection to the healthy among the brethren—not a single person is to be found.
至於建立教會、糾正過失、對軟弱者存憐憫之心、對健全的弟兄加以保護——這樣的人竟一個也沒有。
1:1762
Ἀλλ' οὔτε βοήθημα ἢ θεραπευτικὸν τῆς προκατα σχούσης νόσου ἢ προφυλακτικὸν τῆς προσδοκωμένης οὐδέν
But there is no help at all, neither a cure for the disease already present, nor a preventive for the one expected.
反倒毫無救治之法,既無醫治現存疾病之方,亦無預防將臨之疾之策。
1:1763
τῷ ὑποδείγματι, κἂν εὐτελέστερον εἶναι δοκῇ) ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ ὑπὸ τῆς τυχούσης προφάσεως ῥᾳδίως καταρρηγνυμένῳ, ὃ πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἰσχὺν ἐπαν ελθεῖν πάλιν ἀδυνατεῖ
...(to use an illustration, even if it may seem too humble) like an old garment, easily torn by any chance occasion, which is no longer able to return to its original strength.
(借用一個譬喻,雖然看似過於淺陋)就像一件舊衣,稍遇任何微小的緣故便輕易破裂,而且再也無法恢復原先的堅韌。
1:1764
Ὡς οὖν ἐν καιρῷ τοιούτῳ, μεγάλης χρεία τῆς σπουδῆς καὶ πολλῆς τῆς ἐπιμελείας εὐεργετη θῆναί τι τὰς Ἐκκλησίας
As, then, in such a time, there is need of great zeal and much care, that the Churches may be benefited in some way.
既然如此,在這樣的時刻,若要教會得到些許裨益,便需要極大的熱忱與周密的關注。
1:1765
Εὐεργεσία δέ ἐστιν ἑνωθῆναι τὰ τέως διεσπασμένα
And the benefit is this: that the things which have until now been scattered apart should be united.
而所謂的裨益,就是使迄今分裂的合而為一。
1:1766
Ἕνωσις δ' ἂν γένοιτο, εἰ βουληθείημεν ἐν οἷς μηδὲν βλάπτομεν τὰς ψυχὰς συμπεριενεχθῆναι τοῖς ἀσθενεστέροις
And union would come about, if we were willing, in matters where we do no harm to souls, to bear with and accommodate the weaker.
而若我們願意,在無損靈魂的事上,對較軟弱的人加以寬容體恤,這合一便能實現。
1:1767
Ἐπεὶ οὖν πολλὰ στόματα ἤνοικται κατὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου καὶ πολλαὶ γλῶσσαι ἠκόνηνται εἰς τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ βλασφημίαν, ἀξιοῦμεν ὑμᾶς, ὅσον ἐστὶν ἐφ' ὑμῖν, εἰς ὀλίγον ἀριθμὸν περιστῆσαι τοὺς βλασφημοῦντας καὶ τοὺς μὴ λέγοντας κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον δέχεσθαι εἰς κοινωνίαν, ἵνα μόνοι καταλειφθῶσιν οἱ βλάσφημοι καὶ ἢ καταισχυνθέντες ἐπανέλθωσι πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἢ ἐπιμένοντες τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀναξιόπιστοι ὦσι διὰ τὴν ὀλιγότητα
Since, then, many mouths have been opened against the Holy Spirit, and many tongues sharpened for blasphemy against Him, we ask you, so far as it is in your power, to reduce to a small number those who blaspheme, and to receive into communion those who do not say the Holy Spirit is a creature, so that the blasphemers may be left alone, and either, being put to shame, may return to the truth, or, persisting in their sin, may be discredited on account of their small number.
既然有許多口張開來褻瀆聖靈,許多舌頭磨利要說出對祂的褻瀆之言,我們懇請你們,盡你們所能,使褻瀆者的人數減至少數,並接納那些不稱聖靈為受造物的人進入團契,好叫褻瀆者孤立無援,以致他們或是自覺羞愧而回歸真理,或是堅持罪中,卻因人數稀少而失去可信度。
1:1768
Μηδὲν τοίνυν πλέον ἐπιζητῶμεν, ἀλλὰ προτεινώμεθα τοῖς βουλομένοις ἡμῖν συνάπτεσθαι ἀδελ φοῖς τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν, κἂν ἐκείνῃ συνθῶνται, ἐπε ρωτῶμεν καὶ τὸ μὴ δεῖν λέγεσθαι κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον μηδὲ κοινωνικοὺς αὐτῶν εἶναι τοὺς λέγοντας
Let us therefore seek nothing further, but let us set before the brethren who wish to be joined with us the faith set forth at Nicaea; and if they assent to that, let us further inquire whether they hold that the Holy Spirit must not be called a creature, and that those who so call Him must not be in communion with them.
因此,我們不必再多求什麼,只需向願與我們聯合的弟兄們提出尼西亞信經;若他們同意此信經,我們再進一步詢問:是否也認同不可稱聖靈為受造物,且凡如此稱之者不可與之相通。
1:1769
Πέρα δὲ τούτων ἀξιῶ μηδὲν ἐπιζητεῖσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν
But beyond these things, I ask that nothing more be required of us.
除此之外,我懇求不要再向我們要求任何事。
1:1770
Πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι τῇ χρονιωτέρᾳ συνδιαγωγῇ καὶ τῇ ἀφιλονείκῳ συγγυμνασίᾳ, καὶ εἴ τι δέοι πλέον προστεθῆναι εἰς τράνω σιν, δώσει ὁ Κύριος ὁ πάντα συνεργῶν εἰς ἀγαθὸν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν
For I am persuaded that, through longer companionship and unrivalrous joint exercise, even if something more should need to be added for clarity, the Lord will grant it—He who works all things together for good for those who love Him.
因為我深信,藉著日久的相處與不爭競的共同操練,即或還需增添什麼以求更加明晰,主必會賜下,因祂使萬事互相效力,叫愛祂的人得益處。
1:1771
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΕΝ ΤΑΡΣΩ ΠΕΡΙ ΚΥΡΙΑΚΟΝ. Ὅσον ἐστὶ τὸ τῆς εἰρήνης ἀγαθὸν τί χρὴ λέγειν πρὸς ἄνδρας υἱοὺς τῆς εἰρήνης; Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸ μέγα τοῦτο καὶ θαυμαστὸν καὶ πᾶσι περισπούδαστον τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Κύριον κινδυνεύει λοιπὸν εἰς ὄνομα ψιλὸν περιστῆναι, διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ψυγείσης λοιπὸν τοῖς πολλοῖς τῆς ἀγάπης, οἶμαι προσήκειν μίαν ταύτην εἶναι σπουδὴν τοῖς γνησίως καὶ ἀληθινῶς δουλεύουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ τὸ ἐπαναγαγεῖν πρὸς ἕνωσιν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας τὰς πολυ μερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διατμηθείσας
TO THE MEN AT TARSUS, CONCERNING CYRIACUS. What need is there to speak of how great a good peace is, to men who are sons of peace? Since, then, this great and wondrous thing, so eagerly sought by all who love the Lord, is now in danger of being reduced to a mere name—because lawlessness has increased and the love of the many has consequently grown cold—I think it fitting that this should be the one concern of those who genuinely and truly serve the Lord: to bring back to unity the Churches which have been cut off from one another in many parts and in many ways.
致大數論及居里亞古的弟兄們。對於熱愛和平之子的人,何必再多說和平之美善呢?既然這偉大奇妙、為一切愛主之人所熱切追求的美事,如今竟有淪為徒有虛名之虞——因不法之事增多,以致眾人的愛心漸漸冷淡——我以為,凡真誠實意事奉主的人,理當專一致力於此:使那因種種緣故、以種種方式彼此分裂的教會,重歸合一。
1:1772
Ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπιχειρῶν ποιεῖν, οὐκ ἂν δικαίως πολυπράγ μονος αἰτίαν λάβοιμι
And in attempting to do this myself, I would not justly incur the charge of being a meddler.
而我本人若嘗試做這件事,理當不致被公正地指控為好管閒事之人。
1:1773
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἴδιόν ἐστι χρισ τιανοῦ ὡς τὸ εἰρηνοποιεῖν·
For nothing is so proper to a Christian as peacemaking.
因為沒有什麼比締造和平更是基督徒的本分了。
1:1774
διὸ καὶ τὸν ἐπ' αὐτῷ μισθὸν μέγιστον ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο
Wherefore the Lord also promised us the greatest reward for it.
因此,主也為此應許我們極大的賞賜。
1:1775
Συντυχὼν τοίνυν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καὶ θεασάμενος αὐτῶν πολὺ μὲν τὸ φιλάδελφον καὶ τὸ περὶ ὑμᾶς ἀγαπητικόν, πολλῷ δὲ ἔτι πλέον τὸ φιλόχριστον καὶ τὸ περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἀκριβές τε καὶ εὔτονον, καὶ ὅτι πολλὴν ἀμφοτέρων ποιοῦνται σπουδήν, τῆς τε ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης μὴ χωρίζεσθαι καὶ τὴν ὑγιαίνουσαν πίστιν μὴ καταπροδοῦναι, ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτῶν τὴν ἀγαθὴν προαίρεσιν ἐπιστέλλω τῇ σεμνότητι ὑμῶν παρακαλῶν πάσῃ ἀγάπῃ ἔχειν αὐτοὺς ἡνωμένους γνησίως καὶ πάσης ἐκκλησιαστικῆς φροντίδος κοινωνούς, ἐγγυησάμενος καὶ αὐτοῖς τὴν ὑμετέραν ὀρθότητα ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι τῷ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ζήλῳ πρὸς πάντα ἐστὲ παρα τεταγμένοι, ὅσαπερ ἂν δέῃ παθεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας
Having therefore met with the brethren, and having observed in them much brotherly love and affection toward you, and much more still their love of Christ and their exactness and vigor concerning the faith, and that they take great care in both respects—neither to be separated from your love, nor to betray the sound faith—having accepted their good resolve, I write to your reverence, exhorting you to hold them united with you in genuine and complete love, and as partners in every ecclesiastical concern, having also guaranteed to them your rectitude, that you too, by the grace of God, are prepared in every respect, through zeal for the truth, to suffer whatever it may be necessary to suffer for the word of truth.
因此,我與弟兄們相遇,並見他們對你們懷有深厚的手足之情與愛心,而對基督的愛以及對信仰的嚴謹和堅定尤有過之;又見他們在這兩方面皆極為用心——既不願與你們的愛分離,也不願背叛健全的信仰——我既已接納他們善良的心志,便致函於閣下,懇請你們以完全的愛真誠地與他們合一,並讓他們共同分擔一切教會的關懷;我也向他們保證閣下的正直,即你們也蒙神的恩典,懷著為真理的熱忱,凡事預備就緒,無論為真理之道須忍受何等苦難,皆在所不辭。
1:1776
Ἔστι δέ, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, τὰ οὔτε ὑμῖν ὑπε ναντία καὶ τοῖς προειρημένοις τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτάρκη πρὸς πληροφορίαν ταῦτα, ὁμολογεῖν ὑμᾶς τὴν ἐκ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐκτεθεῖσαν πίστιν τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ ποτὲ συνελθόντων καὶ μηδεμίαν τῶν ἐκεῖ λέξεων ἀθετεῖν, ἀλλ' εἰδέναι ὅτι τριακόσιοι δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ, ἀφιλονείκως συνιόντες, οὐκ ἄνευ τῆς τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐνεργείας ἐφθέγξαντο, προσθεῖναι δὲ τῇ πίστει ἐκείνῃ καὶ τὸ μὴ χρῆναι λέγειν κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, μὴ μέντοι μηδὲ τοῖς λέγουσι κοινωνεῖν, ἵνα καθαρὰ ᾖ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ Ἐκκλησία μηδὲν ζιζάνιον ἑαυτῇ παραμεμιγμένον ἔχουσα
And these things, as I persuade myself, are neither contrary to you nor to what has been said by the aforementioned brethren, but sufficient for full assurance: that you confess the faith set forth by our Fathers who once assembled at Nicaea, and reject none of the words there, but know that the three hundred and eighteen, having come together without contentiousness, spoke not without the working of the Holy Spirit; and that you add to that faith also this—that the Holy Spirit must not be called a creature, and, moreover, that you must not be in communion with those who say so—so that the Church of God may be pure, having no tare mixed in with itself.
這些事,依我看來,既不與你們相悖,也不與前述弟兄們相悖,足以令人完全確信:你們承認我們列祖昔日在尼西亞聚集所訂立的信經,絕不廢棄其中任何一字,並且深知那三百一十八位教父,毫無爭競地聚集在一起,他們的宣告絕非沒有聖靈的運行;此外還要在那信經上加添這一點:不可稱聖靈為受造物,也不可與如此宣稱的人相通,好使神的教會保持純潔,不夾雜任何稗子。
1:1777
Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐγγυῶμαι τὸ μέρος τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὡς εἰς οὐδὲν ἀντεροῦσιν, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν ὑμῖν ἐπιδείξονται εὐταξίας ὑπερβολήν, ἑνὸς τούτου αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἐπιζητου μένου παρ' αὐτῶν ὑπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας τελειότητος ἑτοίμως παρασχεθέντος
For I myself vouch for the brethren's part, that they will raise no objection whatsoever, but will display to you the utmost degree of good order, this one thing that is required of them by your Perfection being readily granted.
因為我本人願為弟兄們的一方擔保,他們必不會有絲毫異議,反倒會向你們展現極致的規矩自守,只要閣下(你的至善)向他們所要求的這唯一一事得以欣然應允。
1:1778
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΣΙΜΠΛΙΚΙΑΝ ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΝ. Ἀβούλως οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ μισοῦσι τοὺς κρείττονας καὶ φιλοῦσι τοὺς χείρονας
TO SIMPLICIA THE HERETIC. Without reflection, men both hate the better and love the worse.
致西普莉琪雅(女異端)。人們何等愚昧無知,竟憎恨較優者,而喜愛較劣者。
1:1779
Κἂν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ψάμμον τις ἐκχέῃ χρήματα, βλάπτει ψυχὴν πατήσας τὸ δίκαιον
For even if one pours out wealth as abundant as the sand, he still harms his soul if he has trampled upon justice.
即便有人揮霍錢財,多如海沙,若踐踏公義,仍是傷害了自己的靈魂。
1:1780
Ἀεὶ γὰρ θυσίαν Θεός, οὐχ ὡς χρῄζων, οἶμαι, ζητεῖ, ἀλλὰ θυσίαν πολυτελῆ τὴν εὐσεβῆ καὶ δικαίαν γνώμην δεχόμενος
For God always seeks sacrifice—not, I think, because He is in need—but receiving as a costly sacrifice the pious and just disposition.
因為神總是尋求祭物——我想並非因祂有所需求——而是悅納敬虔公義的心志,視之為極貴重的祭物。
1:1781
Ὅταν δέ τις ἑαυτὸν παραβαίνων πατῇ, κοινὰς λογίζεται τὰς εὐχάς
But whenever a person transgresses and tramples upon himself, he renders his prayers profane.
但凡人若違犯律法而作踐自己,他的禱告便被視為污穢不潔了。
1:1782
Σαυ τὴν οὖν τῆς ἐσχάτης ἡμέρας ὑπόμνησον, ἡμᾶς δὲ αὐτούς, εἰ βούλει, μὴ δίδασκε
Remind yourself, then, of the last day; but as for us, if you please, do not teach us.
所以,你當提醒自己想到末日;至於我們自己,你若願意,就不必教導了。
1:1783
Ἴσμεν σου πλείονα καὶ ταῖς ἔνδοθεν ἀκάνθαις οὐ τοσοῦτον συμπνιγόμεθα, οὔτε ἐν ὀλίγοις καλοῦ δεκαπλασίονα κακίαν ἐπιμίγνυμεν
We know more than you do, and we are not so choked by the thorns within us, nor do we mix ten times as much evil into a little good.
我們所知比你更多,我們並未如此被內裡的荊棘所窒息,也不會在些許善之中摻入十倍的惡。
1:1784
Ἐπή γειρας ἡμῖν σαύρας καὶ φρύνους, ἐαρινὰ δῆθεν θηρία, πλὴν ὅμως ἀκάθαρτα
You have stirred up against us lizards and toads—creatures supposedly of spring, yet unclean nonetheless.
你興起蜥蜴與蟾蜍來攻擊我們,號稱是春天的生物,卻依然是污穢不潔的。
1:1785
Ἀλλ' ἥξει πτερὸν ἄνωθεν τὸ ταῦτα νεμό μενον
But a wing shall come from above, that which feeds upon these things.
但必有天上而來的飛禽,將吞食這些東西。
1:1786
Ἐμοὶ γὰρ λόγος, οὐχ ὡς σὺ νομίζεις, ἀλλ' ὡς οἶδε κρίνειν Θεός
For my reckoning is not as you suppose, but as God knows how to judge.
因為對我而言,審斷並非如你所想的那樣,而是照著神所知曉的判斷而定。
1:1787
Εἰ δὲ καὶ μαρτύρων χρεία, οὐ δοῦλοι στή σονται οὐδὲ εὐνούχων γένος ἄτιμον καὶ πανώλεθρον τοῦτο δὴ τοῦτο ἄθηλυ, ἄνανδρον, γυναικομανὲς καὶ ἐπίζηλον, κακόμισθον, εὐμετάβλητον, ἀμετάδοτον, πάνδοχον, ἀπροσ κορές, κλαυσίδειπνον, ὀξύθυμον, χρυσομανές, ἀπηνές, θηλυδριῶδες, γαστρίδουλον, καὶ τί γὰρ ἔτι εἴπω; Σὺν αὐτῇ τῇ γενέσει σιδηροκατάδικον
But if witnesses are also needed, slaves shall not stand as witnesses, nor this dishonorable and utterly ruinous race of eunuchs—neither female nor male, mad for women yet an object of envy, mercenary, fickle, ungenerous, all-receiving, insatiable, tearful at table, quick-tempered, mad for gold, cruel, effeminate, a slave to the belly—and what more shall I say?—condemned by the knife from its very birth.
若還需要見證人,奴隸不可作見證,而閹人這卑賤且徹底可憎的一族更不可作見證——這一族既非女子,也非男子,貪戀女色卻又惹人艷羨,收受不義之財,反覆無常,吝嗇不施,來者不拒,永不知足,席間啼哭,暴躁易怒,貪戀黃金,殘忍無情,陰柔如婦人,腹欲之奴——我還能再說什麼呢?從出生那一刻起,便已被閹刀定罪。
1:1788
Πῶς γὰρ ὀρθὴ γνώμη τούτων ὧν καὶ πόδες στρεβλοί; Οὗτοι μὲν σωφρονοῦσι ἄμισθα διὰ σιδήρου, μαίνονται δὲ ἄκαρπα δι' οἰκείαν αἰσχρότητα
For how can the judgment of men be sound, whose very feet are crooked? These indeed are made chaste without merit, by the knife, yet they rage fruitlessly on account of their own disgrace.
這些人連腳都是彎曲的,他們的心智怎能端正呢?他們雖藉閹刀被迫守貞,卻毫無功德可言,又因自身的恥辱而徒然狂躁。
1:1789
Οὐχ οὗτοι στήσονται τῆς κρίσεως μάρτυρες, ἀλλ' ὀφθαλμοὶ δικαίων καὶ ὄψεις ἀνδρῶν τελείων, ὅσοι τότε ὁρῶσι βλέ ποντες σύνεσιν
These shall not stand as witnesses of the judgment; rather, the eyes of the righteous and the sight of perfect men, as many as at that time see, beholding with understanding.
這等人斷不可作審判的見證,惟有義人的眼目與完全人的目光,才可作見證,就是那些屆時能以悟性觀看的人。
1:1790
τ ΦΙΡΜΙΝΩ. Καὶ σπάνιά σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ μικρὰ ταῦτα, ἢ ὄκνῳ τοῦ γράφειν ἢ ἄλλως τὸν ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους κόρον διαφεύγειν οἰκονομοῦντος ἤπου καὶ πρὸς βραχυλογίαν ἑαυτὸν συνε θίζοντος
TO FIRMINUS. Your letters are both rare and short—either from reluctance to write, or else managing somehow to avoid the surfeit that comes from abundance of words, and accustoming yourself to brevity.
致菲爾米努斯。你的書信既稀少,篇幅又短,或是因為你不願提筆,或是你另有打算,想避免因言辭過多而生厭膩,並使自己習於簡短。
1:1791
Ἡμῖν μέντοι οὐδὲν ἐξαρκεῖ, ἀλλὰ κἂν ὑπερβάλλῃ τῷ πλήθει, τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐστὶν ἐλάττω, διὰ τὸ βούλεσθαι πάνθ' ἕκαστα μανθάνειν περὶ σοῦ·
Yet nothing suffices for us; rather, even if it should exceed all measure in quantity, it would still fall short of our desire, because we wish to learn absolutely everything, each and every detail, about you.
然而,對我們而言,無論多少都不足夠;即便信件的份量再多,也遠不及我們的渴望,因為我們但願得知關於你的一切細節。
1:1792
πῶς μέν σοι τὸ σῶμα ἔχει, ὅπως δέ σοι τὸ τῆς ἀσκήσεως, καὶ πότερον ἐπιμένεις τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐγνωσμένοις ἢ τί καὶ μετεβουλεύσω πρὸς τὰ συμπίπτοντα τὴν γνώμην μεταθέμενος
How your body is faring, how your ascetic discipline stands, and whether you continue in what was resolved from the beginning, or whether you have changed your mind, altering your resolve in response to circumstances.
例如你的身體如何,你的修道操練如何,以及你是否仍堅守起初所立定的志向,或是因應境遇而改變心意、另作打算。
1:1793
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς διέμεινας σεαυτῷ, οὐκ ἂν πλῆθος γραμμάτων ἐπεζητοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ἤρκει ἡμῖν τοσοῦτον·
If, then, you had remained the same as yourself, we would not seek a multitude of letters, but this much would suffice for us:
所以,若你始終如一,不曾改變,我們便不必要求大量書信,只需這麼一句便足矣:
1:1794
ὑγιαίνειν ἡμᾶς ἴσθι καὶ ἔρρωσο. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀκούομεν ἃ καὶ λέγειν αἰσχυνόμεθα, καταλιπόντα σε τὴν τῶν μακαρίων προγόνων τάξιν ἐπὶ τὸν πρὸς πατρὸς πάππον αὐτομολεῖν καὶ Βρέττανιν σπουδάζειν γενέσθαι ἀντὶ Φιρμίνου, ἐπιζη τοῦμεν αὐτὰ ταῦτα ἀκοῦσαι καὶ τοὺς λογισμοὺς μαθεῖν καθ' οὓς ἐπὶ ταύτην ἐλθεῖν τοῦ βίου τὴν ὁδὸν ὑπήχθης
"Know that we are in good health, and farewell." But since we hear things which we are ashamed even to utter—that you have abandoned the rank of your blessed forefathers to go over to the ways of your paternal grandfather, and are eager to become "a Breton" instead of Firminus—we desire to hear these very things and to learn the reasoning by which you have been led onto this path of life.
『願你知道我們身體康健,珍重。』然而,我們聽聞一些連說出口都感到羞愧的事——就是你竟拋棄了你那些蒙福先人的身份地位,轉而投奔你父系祖父的舊路,一心想要成為『布列塔尼人』而非菲爾米努斯——我們渴望親耳聽聞這些事,並得知是什麼樣的想法,使你被引上這條人生道路的。
1:1795
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἀπεσιώπησας αἰδοῖ τοῦ βουλεύματος, ἡμεῖς σε παρακαλοῦμεν μήτε βουλεύεσθαι αἰσχύνης ἄξια καί, εἴ τι ὑπέδραμέ σου τὸν νοῦν, ἀπελάσαντα τοῦτο τῆς διανοίας σεαυτοῦ γενέσθαι πάλιν καὶ μακρὰ χαίρειν εἰπόντα στρατιᾷ καὶ ὅπλοις καὶ ταῖς ἐπὶ στρατοπέδου ταλαιπωρίαις καταλαβεῖν τὴν πατρίδα, ἀρκοῦν πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν βίου καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν περιφάνειαν τὸ ἐξίσου τοῖς προγόνοις κρατῆσαι τῆς πόλεως ἡγησάμενον·
But since you yourself have kept silent out of shame for the plan, we exhort you neither to devise things worthy of shame, and, if any such thing has crept into your mind, to drive it out of your thinking and become yourself again, and, bidding a long farewell to the army and to arms and to the hardships of camp life, to return to your homeland, considering it sufficient for the security of your life and for all distinction to hold rank in the city equal to your ancestors.
但既然你自己因這計劃而羞於啟齒,保持緘默,我們便懇求你:既不要籌謀任何可恥之事,若有此類念頭曾閃過你心,也當將其逐出你的思想,重新做回你自己;向軍旅、兵器,以及軍營中的種種艱辛長作告別,返回故土,並以與先人同樣在城中據有一席之地,視為此生安穩與一切榮耀已然足夠。
1:1796
Εἴτε οὖν μὴ γέγονεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἡ γνώμη εἴτε γενομένη πάλιν ἐκβέβληται, γνώρισον ἡμῖν ἐν τάχει·
Whether, then, the intention never arose from the start, or, having arisen, has again been cast out, let us know quickly.
所以,無論這念頭起初根本不曾產生,或是曾經產生卻已被摒棄,都請速速讓我們知曉。
1:1797
εἰ δέ, ὃ μὴ γένοιτο, τὰ αὐτὰ μένει βουλεύματα, αὐτάγ γελτος ἡμῖν ἡκέτω ἡ συμφορά, γραμμάτων δὲ οὐ δεόμεθα
But if—which may it never happen—the same intentions still remain, let the calamity come to us self-announced; we have no need of letters.
但倘若——願此事永不發生——同樣的計劃依然如故,那麼這災禍便讓它自行昭告於我們吧,我們無需書信。
1:1798
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΑΣΚΗΣΕΙ. Ἐγὼ καὶ ἄλλως ὀφείλεσθαι τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ τιμιότητι ἐμαυτὸν νομίζω, καὶ τὸ νῦν δὲ τοῦτο φρόντισμα ἐν ᾧ ἐσμεν ἀναγκαίως ἡμᾶς ὑπευθύνους ταῖς τῶν τοιούτων πραγμάτων ὑπηρεσίαις καθίστησι, κἂν οἱ τυχόντες εἰσὶν οἱ ἐπιτάτ τοντες, μὴ ὅτι ὑμεῖς οἱ πολλοῖς δικαίοις καὶ ἄλλοις πρὸς ἡμᾶς συναπτόμενοι
UNTITLED, ON ASCETIC DISCIPLINE. I myself consider that I am indebted to your honor in other respects as well, and this present concern in which we now find ourselves necessarily renders us liable to render service in such matters, even if it is ordinary people who give the orders—let alone you, who are bound to us by many just claims and by other ties as well.
(無標題,論修道操練。)無論如何,我自認在其他方面本就虧欠閣下的敬重;而如今我們所處的這樁掛心之事,勢必使我們有責任為此類事務效勞,即便發號施令者不過是尋常之人——更何況是與我們有多重公義關係及其他聯繫的閣下呢。
1:1799
Τὰ μὲν οὖν παρελθόντα εἰς ἐξέτασιν ἀγαγεῖν οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον, ἐπεὶ ἐνῆν εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἐγενό μεθα ἑαυτοῖς ταράχων αἴτιοι, τῆς ἀγαθῆς ἐκείνης ἀσκή σεως καὶ μόνης ἀγούσης πρὸς σωτηρίαν φιλονεικήσαντες ἀποστῆναι·
Now it is not necessary to bring past events to examination, since it might be said that we ourselves became the cause of our own troubles, having contentiously insisted on departing from that good discipline which alone leads to salvation.
至於過去之事,不必再加追究,因為可以說,我們自己正是自身紛擾的起因,因我們固執己見,執意背離了那唯一引向救恩的美好操練。
1:1800
διὸ τάχα καὶ τῷ ταράχῳ τούτῳ εἰς πειρασμὸν παρεδόθημεν
Wherefore perhaps we were also delivered over to this disturbance as a trial.
因此,或許我們也是因這場紛擾,而被交付於試煉之中。
1:1801
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα μὲν γέγονε καὶ ὑπομνήσεως ἠξιώθη, ὥστε μὴ δεύτερον ἡμᾶς τοῖς ὁμοίοις περιπεσεῖν
But those things happened and were deemed worthy of remembrance, so that we might not fall into the same things a second time.
但那些事既已發生,也蒙紀念提醒,為要使我們不至於再度陷入同樣的境況。
1:1802
Τὰ δὲ ἐφεξῆς, πάνυ βούλομαι πληροφορεῖσθαί σου τὴν εὐλάβειαν ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ συγχωροῦντος ῥᾷστα ἡμῖν προσχω ρήσει, τοῦ πράγματος καὶ ἐννόμου ὄντος καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχοντος βαρὺ καὶ τῶν φίλων ἡμῶν πολλῶν ἑτοίμως χαριζομένων ὄντων ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ
As for what follows, I very much wish your Reverence to be fully assured that, God permitting, it will come to us most easily, since the matter is both lawful and has nothing burdensome about it, and many of our friends in the army are ready to grant the favor.
至於接下來的事,我極願閣下(你的虔誠)完全確信:蒙神容許,此事必能極其順利地成全於我們,因這事既合乎律法,也毫無艱難之處,況且我們在軍營中有許多朋友樂於欣然施惠。
1:1803
Τυπωθήσεται οὖν παρ' ἡμῶν δέησις κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα τοῦ προσδοθέντος λιβέλλου τῷ βικαρίῳ, ἐν ᾗ ἐὰν μή τις γένηται παρολκή, εὐθέως ἀπο πεμψόμεθα τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γράμματος ἄδειαν παρεχόμενοι
A petition, therefore, will be drawn up by us after the pattern of the memorandum submitted to the vicar; and if no delay arises in it, we will send it off at once, thereby providing the permission that results from the document.
因此,我們將依照呈交給副行政長官(vicarius)的請願書之範本,擬定一份呈文;若其中沒有任何延誤,我們便會立即送出,提供由該公文而生的許可。
1:1804
Πέπεισμαι δὲ ἐν τοιούτοις μεῖζον τῶν βασιλικῶν προσταγ μάτων τὴν προαίρεσιν ἡμῶν ἰσχύειν, ἣν ἐὰν ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀκλινῆ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀκμὴν βίου ἐπιδειξώμεθα, ἀνε πιχείρητος ἡμῖν καὶ ἄσυλος, διὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ βοηθείας, τῆς παρθενίας ἡ φυλακὴ εἴη
But I am persuaded that in such matters our own resolve carries more weight than imperial decrees; and if we display it unshaken and unswerving from the very prime of life, then, through the help of God, the guarding of our virginity will be for us untouchable and inviolable.
而我深信,在此類事上,我們的心志遠比君王的敕令更具力量;倘若我們自青春盛年起便展現出這心志堅定不移、毫不動搖,那麼藉著神的幫助,守貞之防線於我們必是無人能侵犯、不可褻瀆的。
1:1805
Τὸν δὲ ἐγχειρισθέντα ἡμῖν παρὰ σοῦ ἀδελφὸν καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα ἡδέως καὶ ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς γνωρίμοις εὐχόμενοι ἄξιον εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῆς σῆς μαρτυρίας
As for the brother entrusted to us by you, we have gladly received him, and we hold him among our acquaintances, praying that he may be worthy of God and of your testimony.
至於你委託給我們的那位弟兄,我們已欣然接見,並將他納入我們相識之列,祈願他配得起神,也配得起你的見證。
1:1806
τ ΙΩΒΙΝΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΠΕΡΡΗΣ. Ἔχω σε χρεώστην ὀφλήματος ἀγαθοῦ
TO JOVINUS, BISHOP OF PERRHA. I hold you as a debtor of a good debt.
致佩拉主教約維努斯。我視你為一筆美好債務的欠債人。
1:1807
Ἐδάνεισα γάρ σοι χρέος ἀγάπης, ὃ χρή με ἀπολαβεῖν σὺν τόκῳ, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν τὸ τοιοῦτον εἶδος τῶν τόκων οὐ παραι τεῖται
For I lent you a debt of love, which I must receive back with interest, since our Lord also does not reject this kind of interest.
因為我曾借給你一筆愛的債,這債我必須連本帶利收回,因為我們的主也並不拒絕這類的利息。
1:1808
Ἀπόδος τοίνυν, ὦ φίλη κεφαλή, ἐπιστὰς ἡμῶν τῇ πατρίδι
Repay it, then, O beloved friend, by coming to visit our homeland.
所以,親愛的朋友啊,請你蒞臨我們的故鄉,償還這債吧。
1:1809
Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἐστιν αὐτὸ τὸ κεφάλαιον
This, then, is the principal itself.
這便是那本金所在。
1:1810
Τίς δὲ ἡ προσθήκη; Τὸ σὲ εἶναι τὸν παραγινόμενον ἄνδρα τοσοῦτον ἡμῶν διαφέροντα ὅσῳ πατέρες εἰσὶ βελτίους παίδων
And what is the interest? That you, the man who comes, should be as superior to us as fathers are better than their children.
那麼利息又是什麼呢?就是你這位到訪之人,理當勝過我們,正如父親勝過兒女一般。
1:1811
τ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΕΒΑΣΤΕΙΑΣ. Καὶ διὰ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου καὶ εὐλαβεστάτου ἀδελφοῦ Πέτρου προσφθέγγομαί σου τὴν ἀγάπην παρακαλῶν σε ὡς διὰ πάσης προφάσεως καὶ νῦν προσεύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μεταβαλλόμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀπευκτοῦ τούτου καὶ βλαβεροῦ τρόπου γένωμαί ποτε ἄξιος τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ
TO EUSTATHIUS, BISHOP OF SEBASTEIA. Through the most reverend and most devout brother Peter also, I address your love, exhorting you, as on every occasion, so also now, to pray for me, that, being changed from this detestable and harmful manner of life, I may at last become worthy of the name of Christ.
致塞巴斯提亞主教尤斯達修。我也藉著至可敬、至虔誠的彼得弟兄,向你的愛致意,懇求你一如既往,如今也仍為我禱告,使我得以脫離這可憎且有害的行徑,終能配得基督之名。
1:1812
Πάντως δέ, κἂν ἐγὼ μὴ λέγω, διαλεχθήσεσθε πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ γνωρισθῆναι ποιήσει σοι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τῶν πεπραγμένων, ὥστε μὴ παραδεχθῆναι ἀβα σανίστως τὰς πονηρὰς καθ' ἡμῶν ὑπονοίας ἃς εἰκὸς κατασκευάζειν τοὺς καὶ παρὰ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόβον καὶ παρὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπόληψιν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐξυβρίσαντας
But surely, even if I do not say so, you will confer with one another about our affairs, and he will make known to you the precise details of what has happened, so that you may not accept without examination the wicked suspicions against us, which it is likely that those who have insulted us—contrary both to the fear of God and to human reputation—are contriving.
無論如何,即使我不說,你們彼此之間也必會談論我方的情形,他也會讓你確知事情的詳細經過,以致你不致未經查核便輕信那些針對我們的惡意猜疑——這些猜疑,想必是那些既違背敬畏神之心、又不顧人的名譽而肆意侮辱我們的人所編造出來的。
1:1813
παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν διδαχθείς
having been instructed by our brother.
既已從我們的弟兄那裡得知詳情。
1:1814
Καὶ τοῦτο λέγω οὐκ ἐκεῖνον ἀμυνόμενος (εὔχομαι γὰρ αὐτῷ μὴ λογισ θῆναι παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου), ἀλλὰ βεβαίαν μοι τὴν παρὰ σοῦ ἀγάπην μεῖναι ἡμῖν διοικούμενος, ἣν φοβοῦμαι μὴ διασα λεύσωσι ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς τῶν διαβολῶν ἃς εἰκὸς αὐτοὺς κατασκευάσαι εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ πταίσματος
And I say this not to take vengeance on him (for I pray that it not be reckoned against him by the Lord), but in order to secure that your love toward me might remain firm for us, which I fear they may shake by the excesses of the slanders which they are likely to fabricate in defense of their offense.
我說這話,並非要向那人報復(因為我祈求主不要將此事算在他帳上),而是為求你對我的愛得以在我們這裡保持堅定不移,因我擔心他們會以過度的誹謗中傷來動搖這份愛,而這類誹謗,想必是他們為了替自己的過失辯護而編造出來的。
1:1815
Ὅπερ δ' ἂν κατηγορήσωσιν ἡμῶν, ἐκεῖνο παρὰ τῆς σῆς ἀγχινοίας ἐξεταζέσθωσαν εἰ ἐνεκάλεσαν ἡμῖν ἢ τὴν διόρθωσιν τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος οὗ νῦν ἡμῖν ἐπάγουσιν ἐπεζήτησαν ἢ ὅλως φανερὰν ἑαυτῶν τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς λύπην κατέστησαν
But whatever they may accuse us of, let it be examined by your keen discernment, whether they ever brought a charge against us, or sought correction for the fault which they now impute to us, or ever made their grievance against us manifest at all.
至於他們對我們的任何指控,都當由閣下的敏銳明辨加以查究:他們是否曾向我們提出過譴責,是否曾為他們如今所加諸我們的這項過失尋求糾正,或者是否曾將他們對我們的不滿有所表明。
1:1816
Νῦν δὲ ἐν φαιδρῷ τῷ προσώπῳ καὶ τετιμημένοις ἀγάπης ῥήμασιν ἀμύθητόν τινα δόλου καὶ πικρίας βυθὸν τῆς ψυχῆς συγκαλύπτοντες διὰ τῆς ἀνελευθέρου σιωπῆς ἐφανέρωσαν
But now, with a cheerful countenance and words dressed up in love, while concealing some unspeakable depth of deceit and bitterness of soul, they have revealed it through their ignoble silence.
然而如今,他們臉上堆滿笑容,口出貌似尊重與慈愛的言辭,內心卻隱藏著難以言喻的詭詐與苦毒深淵,卻藉著那卑劣的沉默將其暴露無遺。
1:1817
Ἐφ' ᾧ ὅσον μὲν προξενοῦμεν τὸν γέλωτα τοῖς ἀεὶ τὸν εὐλαβῆ βίον ἐν τῇ ἀθλίᾳ ταύτῃ πόλει βδελυσσομένοις καὶ τέχνην πρὸς τὸ πιστευθῆναι καὶ σχηματισμὸν εἰς ἀπάτην τὸ πλάσμα τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης διαβεβαιου μένοις ἐπιτηδεύεσθαι, πάντως, κἂν ἡμεῖς μὴ διηγησώ μεθα, γνώριμον τῇ συνέσει σου·
In this matter, how much occasion for laughter we furnish to those who forever abhor the devout life in this wretched city, and who insist that the pretense of humility is practiced as an art to gain credibility and as a device for deception—this, even if we do not narrate it ourselves, is surely well known to your understanding.
在此事上,對於那些始終憎惡這座悲慘城市中虔敬生活之人、堅稱謙卑之態不過是一種取信於人的技巧、一種行騙的偽裝手段的人而言,我們給了他們多大的笑柄——這一點,即使我們不加以細述,想必也早已為閣下的明察所知曉。
1:1818
ὡς μηδὲν ἐπιτήδευμα οὕτως ὕποπτον εἶναι πρὸς κακίαν λοιπὸν τοῖς ἐνταῦθα ὡς τὸ ἐπάγγελμα τοῦ ἀσκητικοῦ βίου
...so that no profession is thereafter so suspect of wickedness among the people here as the profession of the ascetic life.
以至於在此地,再沒有什麼行業比苦修生活的專業自稱,更容易被人疑為邪惡的了。
1:1819
Ὅπως δὲ χρὴ θεραπευθῆναι τῆς σῆς ἂν εἴη συνέσεως φροντίσαι
But how this must be remedied would be a matter for your understanding to consider.
至於此事應如何加以補救,便是閣下的明智所當費心思量的了。
1:1820
Τὰ γὰρ παρὰ Σωφρονίου συνερραμμένα ἐγκλήματα ἡμῖν οὐκ ἀγαθῶν ἐστι προοίμια, ἀλλ' ἀρχὴ διαιρέσεως καὶ χωρισμοῦ καὶ σπουδὴ τοῦ καὶ τὴν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀγάπην ἀποψυγῆναι
For the accusations stitched together by Sophronius against us are not preludes to good things, but the beginning of division and separation, and an effort that the love between us also should grow cold.
因為索弗羅尼烏斯捏造拼湊而成的種種指控,對我們而言絕非美事的序曲,而是分裂與隔閡的開端,更是一種蓄意要使我們之間的愛也隨之冷卻的圖謀。
1:1821
Ὃν ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς εὐσπλαγχνίας παρακαλοῦμεν κατασχεθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς βλαβερᾶς ταύτης ὁρμῆς καὶ πειραθῆναι τῇ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπῃ κατασφίγγειν μᾶλλον τὰ διιστάμενα ἢ τοῖς πρὸς διάστασιν ὡρμημένοις συνεπιτείνειν τὸν χωρισμόν
Whom we entreat your compassion to restrain from this harmful impulse, and to endeavor by your own love rather to draw together what is being divided than to intensify the separation along with those who are rushing toward division.
我們懇求 閣下的慈悲之心,制止他不要有此有害的衝動,並嘗試以自己的愛,寧可將分裂之處緊密結合,也不要與那些奔向分裂之人一同加劇這分離。
1:1822
Καὶ ἐβουλήθη παρ' ἡμῶν τυπωθῆναι τὴν ἐπιστολήν, ὑπογραφῆναι δὲ παρὰ πάντων τῶν κοινωνικῶν
And he wished that the letter be drafted by us, and signed by all who are in communion.
他也希望這封信由我們擬定,並由所有在共融中的人聯署簽名。
1:1823
Ταχέως ἡμῖν τὸ παριστάμενον τῇ ὁσιότητί σου γνωρισθῆναι κέλευσον, ἵνα μὴ ἀγνοῶμεν τὰ δόξαντά σοι
Bid that what seems best to your holiness be made known to us quickly, so that we may not be ignorant of what you have decided.
請您下令,儘速將 閣下所認為適宜之事告知我們,使我們不致於不知道您的決定。
1:1824
Περὶ δὲ τῶν τυρευομένων ἢ καὶ ἤδη ἐσκευωρημένων καθ' ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ Ἀντιοχείᾳ ἀνοίσει ὁ αὐτὸς ἀδελφὸς τῇ τιμιό τητί σου, ἐάν περ μὴ προλαβοῦσα ἡ φήμη τῶν γενομένων φανερὰ ποιήσῃ τὰ πεπραγμένα
Concerning the things being contrived, or already devised, against us in Antioch, the same brother will report to your honor, unless the rumor of what has happened should already have made known beforehand what has been done.
至於在安提阿針對我們正在密謀、或已經策劃的事,這位弟兄將會向 閣下的尊者稟報,除非有關此事的傳聞已先一步將所發生之事公諸於世。
1:1825
Καὶ γὰρ ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς ἐκβάσεως τῶν ἀπειλουμένων
For indeed the hope of the outcome of the things that are threatened is near at hand.
因為那些被威脅之事的結局,其應驗的時刻已近在眼前。
1:1826
Γινώσκειν δὲ βούλομαι τὴν εὐλάβειάν σου ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἄνθιμος Φαῦ στον, τὸν συνόντα τῷ Πάπᾳ, ἐπίσκοπον ἐχειροτόνησε μηδὲ ψήφους δεξάμενος καὶ τῷ τόπῳ χειροτονήσας τοῦ αἰδε σιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Κυρίλλου, ὥστε στάσεων ἐμπλῆσαι τὴν Ἀρμενίαν
I wish your piety to know that our brother Anthimus has ordained Faustus, who was with Papas, as bishop, without even receiving votes, and having ordained him for the see of our most reverend brother Cyril, so that he has filled Armenia with factions.
我願讓 閣下的虔誠知道,我們的弟兄安提摩未經任何選票,就將與帕帕斯同住的浮士都祝聖為主教,並將他祝聖到最可敬的弟兄基利羅的轄區,以致使亞美尼亞充滿了紛爭。
1:1827
Ἵνα τοίνυν μὴ καταψεύσωνται ἡμῶν, μηδὲ αὐτοὶ τὴν αἰτίαν σχῶμεν τῆς ἀταξίας τῶν γενομένων, ἐγνώρισα ταῦτα τῇ σεμνότητί σου
Therefore, in order that they may not falsely accuse us, nor that we ourselves bear the blame for the disorder of what has taken place, I have made these things known to your dignity.
因此,為了使他們不致誣衊我們,也使我們自己不致承擔這件失序之事的責任,我已將這些事告知 閣下的莊重。
1:1828
Ἡγοῦμαι γὰρ πολλοὺς λυπήσειν τὴν ἀταξίαν ταύτην
For I think that this disorder will grieve many.
因為我認為這件失序之事將使許多人憂傷。
1:1829
Πολὺς ὁ χειμὼν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μακρότατον παραταθείς, ὡς μηδὲ τὰς διὰ γραμμάτων παραμυθίας ῥᾳδίως ἡμῖν ὑπάρχειν
The winter has been severe and prolonged to the utmost, so that not even the comfort of letters has easily been available to us.
這個冬天十分嚴酷,且延續了極長的時間,以致連書信的慰藉對我們來說都不容易得到。
1:1830
Ὅθεν ὀλιγάκις οἶδα καὶ ἐπιστείλας τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ σου καὶ δεξάμενος γράμματα
Hence I know that only a few times have I written to your piety, or received letters.
因此,我知道自己很少寫信給 閣下的虔誠,也很少收到書信。
1:1831
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὁ ποθεινότατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Σαγκτήσιμος ὁ συμπρεσβύ τερος τὴν μέχρις ὑμῶν ὁδοιπορίαν ὑπέστη, δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ προσφθέγγομαί σου τὴν κοσμιότητα καὶ παρακαλῶ προσ εύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ καὶ χρῆσαι τὴν ἀκοὴν τῷ προειρημένῳ, ὥστε παρ' αὐτοῦ διδαχθῆναι τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐν οἷς ἐστι καὶ τὴν δυνατὴν σπουδὴν εἰσενέγκασθαι εἰς τὰ προ κείμενα
But since our most beloved brother Sanctissimus, our fellow presbyter, has undertaken the journey to you, through him I greet your propriety and beg you to pray for me, and to give ear to the aforesaid brother, so that you may be instructed by him concerning the affairs of the churches in which he is involved, and may bring to bear whatever zeal you can upon the matters at hand.
但是,既然我們最親愛的弟兄、同為長老的桑克提西謨已啟程前往 閣下之處,我便藉此向 閣下的端莊致意,並懇請您為我禱告,且垂聽這位前述弟兄,使您能從他那裡得知他所涉入之各教會的情形,並竭盡所能地為當前的事務貢獻心力。
1:1832
Γίνωσκε δὲ ὅτι Φαῦστος γράμματα ἔχων ἧκε πρὸς ἡμᾶς παρὰ Πάπα ἀξιοῦντα αὐτὸν γενέσθαι ἐπίσκοπον
Know that Faustus came to us bearing letters from Papas, requesting that he be made bishop.
請您知道,浮士都帶著帕帕斯的書信來見我們,請求讓他成為主教。
1:1833
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ᾐτήσαμεν ἡμεῖς μαρτυρίαν τῆς σῆς εὐλαβείας καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπισκόπων, καταφρονήσας ἡμῶν πρὸς Ἄνθιμον ᾤχετο καὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ λαβὼν τὴν χειροτονίαν χωρὶς ἡμετέρας ὑπομνήσεως ἐπανῆκε
But since we asked for the testimony of your piety and of the other bishops, he, despising us, went off to Anthimus, and having received ordination from him, returned without any reminder from us.
但由於我們要求 閣下之虔誠以及其餘諸主教的見證,他便輕視我們,逕自前往安提摩處,從他那裡接受了祝聖,未經我們的提醒便返回了。
1:1834
τ ΠΟΙΜΕΝΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΤΑΛΩΝ. Πάντως ἐπεζήτησας γράμματα παρὰ τῶν Ἀρμενίων, ὅτε ἐπανῆκαν διὰ σοῦ, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἔμαθες δι' ἣν οὐκ ἔδωκα αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐπιστολήν
TO POEMENIUS, BISHOP OF SATALA. You surely asked for letters from the Armenians when they returned by way of you, and learned the reason why I did not give them the letter.
致薩塔拉主教波伊美尼烏。您在亞美尼亞人經由 閣下處返回時,想必已向他們索取了信件,也得知了我為何沒有把那封信交給他們的緣由。
1:1835
Εἰ μὲν οὖν εἶπον φιλαληθῶς, ἔδωκας ἡμῖν αὐτόθεν τὴν συγγνώμην·
If, then, they spoke truthfully, you have on that very account granted us your pardon;
若他們據實以告,那麼 閣下想必已就此原諒了我們;
1:1836
εἰ δὲ ἀπεκρύψαντο ἐκεῖνοι, ὅπερ οὖν εἰκάζω, ἀλλὰ παρ' ἡμῶν ἄκουε
but if they concealed it, as indeed I suspect, then hear it from us.
但若他們隱瞞了實情——這正是我所猜想的——那麼就請聽我們親自道來。
1:1837
Ὁ τὰ πάντα γενναῖος Ἄνθιμος ὁ διὰ μακροῦ χρόνου τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰρήνην σπεισάμενος, ἐπειδὴ εὗρε καιρὸν ἑαυτοῦ τε κενοδοξίαν ἐκπληρῶσαι καὶ ἡμῖν λύπην τινὰ προξενῆσαι, ἐχειροτόνησε τὸν Φαῦστον ἰδίᾳ αὐθεντίᾳ καὶ ἰδίᾳ χειρὶ οὐδενὸς ὑμῶν ἀναμείνας ψῆφον καὶ ἡμῶν καταγελάσας ἀκριβολογουμένων περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
Anthimus, that man noble in every respect, who after a long time made a treaty of peace with us, since he found an occasion both to satisfy his own vainglory and to cause us some grief, ordained Faustus by his own authority and with his own hand, waiting for the vote of none of you, and laughing at us for being so scrupulous about such matters.
那位在各方面都「高尚」的安提摩,經過長久時間才與我們締結和平,如今他既然找到機會,既能滿足自己的虛榮,又能給我們製造一些煩惱,便憑一己之權柄、以自己之手祝聖了浮士都,完全不等候你們任何人的投票,並嘲笑我們對這類事情如此講究細節。
1:1838
Ἐπεὶ οὖν συνέχεε μὲν παλαιὰν εὐταξίαν, κατεφρόνησε δὲ καὶ ὑμῶν παρ' ὧν ἀνέ μενον ἐγὼ τὴν μαρτυρίαν δέξασθαι, ἐποίησε δὲ πρᾶγμα οὐκ οἶδα εἰ εὐάρεστον Θεῷ, τούτου ἕνεκεν λυπηθεὶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς οὐδεμίαν ἔδωκα ἐπιστολὴν πρὸς οὐδένα τῶν Ἀρμενίων οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν σὴν εὐλάβειαν
Since, therefore, he has confounded the ancient good order, and has despised you also, from whom I was expecting to receive testimony, and has done a thing which I do not know is pleasing to God, on this account, being grieved at them, I gave no letter to any of the Armenians, nor to your piety.
既然他既擾亂了古老良好的秩序,又輕視了你們——我原本期待從你們那裡得到見證——並做了一件我不知道是否蒙神喜悅的事,因此我為此對他們感到憂傷,並沒有給任何一位亞美尼亞人書信,也沒有給 閣下的虔誠寫信。
1:1839
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ εἰς κοινωνίαν ἐδεξάμην τὸν Φαῦστον φανερῶς διαμαρτυρό μενος ὅτι, εἰ μὴ ὑμέτερά μοι κομίσειε γράμματα, πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἔσομαι καὶ αὐτὸς ἠλλοτριωμένος καὶ τοὺς ὁμοψύχους μοι οὕτω διαθήσω πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχειν
Nor indeed did I receive Faustus into communion, openly declaring that, unless he should bring me letters from you, I myself would remain estranged from him for all time, and would dispose those who are of one mind with me to be of the same disposition toward him.
我甚至沒有接納浮士都進入共融,並公開聲明:除非他為我帶來你們的書信,否則我自己將永遠與他疏遠,並且也會使那些與我同心的人以同樣的態度對待他。
1:1840
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἰάσιμα τὰ γενόμενα, σπούδασον αὐτός τε ἐπιστεῖλαι μαρτυρῶν αὐτῷ, εἰ ὁρᾷς ἀγαθὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὴν ζωήν, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προτρέψασθαι
If, then, what has happened is curable, be earnest both to write yourself, bearing witness to him, if you see that the man's life is good, and to urge on the others as well.
所以,倘若所發生之事尚可補救,若您見到此人生活良善,就請務必親自寫信為他作見證,並勸勉其他人也如此行。
1:1841
Εἰ δὲ ἀνίατα, καὶ τοῦτό μοι φανερὸν ποίησον, ὥστε μηκέτι με αὐτοῖς καθόλου προσ έχειν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι, ὡς ἔδειξαν, ὥρμηνται λοιπὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἄνθιμον ἑαυτῶν μεταθεῖναι τὴν κοινωνίαν, ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ταύτης ὡς ἑώλων εἰς φιλίαν καταφρονή σαντες
But if it is incurable, make this too clear to me, so that I may no longer pay any attention to them at all, seeing that, as they have shown, they have now set out to transfer their communion to Anthimus, having despised our friendship and that of this church as something stale and outworn.
但倘若已無法挽回,也請將此事明白告知我,使我今後完全不再理會他們,因為正如他們已表明的,他們如今決意將自己的共融轉向安提摩,並輕視我們與這個教會之間的情誼,視之為陳舊過時之物。
1:1842
τ ΟΥΡΒΙΚΙΩ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΙ. Ἔμελλες ἡμῖν παρέσεσθαι (καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐγγὺς) ἄκρῳ γοῦν δακτύλῳ καταψύξων ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς φλεγο μένους
TO URBICIUS THE MONK. You were about to come to us (and the good thing was near at hand) to cool us, at least with the tip of your finger, as we burned in our trials.
致隱修士烏爾比丘。您原本就要來到我們這裡(美善之事已近在咫尺),至少要用您指尖為在試煉中焚燒的我們帶來一絲清涼。
1:1843
Εἶτα τί; Αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἡμῶν ἀντέβησαν καὶ διεκώ λυσαν τὴν ὁρμήν, ἵν' ἀθεράπευτα κάμνωμεν
Then what happened? Our sins stood in the way and hindered your setting out, so that we should suffer without remedy.
然後怎麼樣了呢?我們的罪阻擋了、攔阻了您的行程,使我們只能無藥可醫地受苦。
1:1844
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς κύμασι τὸ μὲν λήγει, τὸ δὲ ἀνίσταται, τὸ δὲ ἤδη φρίκῃ μελαίνεται, οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων κακῶν τὰ μὲν πέπαυται, τὰ δὲ πάρεστι, τὰ δὲ προσδοκᾶται, καὶ μία τῶν κακῶν ἡμῖν, ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον, ἀπαλλαγή, εἶξαι τῷ καιρῷ καὶ ὑπεξελθεῖν τοῖς διώκουσιν
For just as among the waves, one subsides while another rises, and yet another already grows dark with the shudder of what is coming, so also of our evils, some have ceased, some are present, and some are expected; and for us, for the most part, the one deliverance from evils is to yield to the occasion and to withdraw quietly from our pursuers.
正如在波浪之中,一浪平息,另一浪又起,還有一浪已因即將翻湧而顯得陰沉發黑;我們的災禍也是如此:有的已經停止,有的正在發生,有的則預料將至;而對我們來說,擺脫這些災禍最主要的方法,往往就是順應時勢、悄然避開那些追逼我們的人。
1:1845
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμῖν ἧκε μόλις ἢ παραμυθούμενος ἢ καὶ γνώμην δώσων ἢ καὶ προπέμψων, πάντως δὲ αὐτῷ τῷ ὀφθῆναι ῥᾴους ποιήσων
Yet even so, do come to us at last, either to console us, or to give us counsel, or to escort us on our way — but in any case, by your very appearing you will make things easier for us.
然而,仍請您終於前來我們這裡——或是安慰我們,或是給予建議,或是送行——無論如何,只要您現身,就必能使我們更好過一些。
1:1846
προστιθέμενοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' αὐτῶν τῶν δυσχερῶν ὠφε λώμεθα μᾶλλον αὐτῷ πιστεύοντες ὅτε καὶ μᾶλλον χρῄ ζομεν
...being added, but let us rather be benefited even through these very difficulties, trusting in him all the more, when we have the greater need.
……被加添;然而,讓我們反倒藉著這些艱難本身得著益處,在我們更加需要之時,更加信靠祂。
1:1847
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀληθῆ ταῦτα ἢ μή, λέγειν οὐκ ἔχω·
Whether these things are true or not, I am not able to say;
至於這些事是真是假,我無從斷言;
1:1848
ὃ δέ μοι πρὸς τὴν σὴν συμβέβηκεν ἀγα θότητα οὐ πόρρω τῶν εἰρημένων ἐστίν
but what has happened to me in relation to your goodness is not far from what has been said.
但在我與 閣下之美善的交往中所發生的事,與前面所說的並不相去甚遠。
1:1849
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γέγονέ τις διάθεσις ἐμοὶ πρὸς τὴν ἱερὰν καὶ ἄδολόν σου ψυχήν, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, ἐρωτική, τὸ δὲ ἀπολαύειν τῶν ποθουμένων, ὡς οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ἐν εὐκολίᾳ ἡμῖν ἐστι διὰ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἐναντίωσιν, ἐνόμισα εἰκόνα τῆς ἀγα θότητός σου ἐναργεστάτην ἐν τῇ τῶν εὐλαβεστάτων ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν παρουσίᾳ ἑωρακέναι
For since a certain disposition has arisen in me toward your sacred and guileless soul — an affection, if I may so put it, of love — and since, like no other good thing, the enjoyment of what we long for is not easy for us, on account of the opposition arising from our sins, I considered that I had seen a most vivid image of your goodness in the presence of our most devout brothers.
因為我對 閣下聖潔而無偽的靈魂,已然生出一種——容我這樣說——猶如愛戀般的情感;然而正如其他一切美善之事一樣,因著我們罪的阻撓,我們並不容易享有所渴慕之事;因此,當我們最虔誠的弟兄們前來相見時,我認為自己彷彿看見了 閣下美善最鮮明生動的寫照。
1:1850
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ δίχα τού των συνέβη τῇ σῇ με περιτυχεῖν γνησιότητι, ἐλογισάμην ἂν ἐν σοὶ κἀκείνους ἑωρακέναι, διότι τῆς ἀγάπης, λέγω, τοσοῦτον ἐν ἑκάστῳ ὑμῶν τὸ μέτρον ἐστὶν ὡς ἐπίσης τὴν περὶ τοῦ πλείονος ἑκάστῳ φιλονεικίαν ἐμφαίνεσθαι
For indeed, even if it had happened that I met your genuine self apart from them, I would have reckoned that I had seen them also in you, because, I say, the measure of love in each of you is so great that in each alike there is manifested a rivalry over who possesses more of it.
因為,即便我遇見 閣下之真誠是與他們分開的,我也會認為自己在您身上看見了他們,因為──我要說──你們每一個人身上愛的分量都如此之大,以致在你們每一位身上,都同樣顯出彼此爭相想擁有更多愛的美好較量。
1:1851
Ἐπὶ τούτοις ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ καὶ εὔχομαι, εἴπερ ἔτι ὑπολείπεταί τις χρόνος ζωῆς, γενέσθαι μοι διὰ σοῦ τὴν ζωὴν ἡδεῖαν, ὡς, τό γε νῦν, ἄθλιον πρᾶγμα τὸ ζῆν καὶ φευκτὸν εἶναι ἡγοῦμαι τῆς τῶν φιλτάτων συνουσίας κεχωρισμένον
For these things I gave thanks to the holy God, and I pray that, if any time of life yet remains to me, my life may become pleasant through you; for as it is now, I consider living, when separated from the company of those most dear to me, to be a wretched thing and something to be shunned.
為此,我感謝聖潔的神,並且祈求:若我此生尚有時日剩餘,願藉著 閣下使我的生活變得甘甜;因為就目前而言,我認為若與至親摯愛之人的相聚分離,這樣的生活實在是件悲慘、令人想要逃避之事。
1:1852
Οὐ γάρ ἐστι, κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν κρίσιν, ἐφ' ᾧ τις ἂν εὐθυμήσειε τῶν ἀληθῶς ἀγαπώντων διεζευγμένος
For there is nothing, in my judgment, in which one who truly loves could take cheer, when separated from those he loves.
因為依我判斷,一個真心愛人的人,一旦與所愛之人分離,便再沒有什麼事能使他感到欣喜。
1:1853
τ ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΠΙΣΤΕΩΣ ΥΠΑΓΟΡΕΥΘΕΙΣΗΣ ΠΑΡΑ ΤΟΥ ΑΓΙΩΤΑΤΟΥ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΥ Η ΥΠΕΓΡΑΨΕΝ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΟΣ Ο ΣΕΒΑΣΤΕΙΑΣ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΣ. Τοὺς ἢ προληφθέντας ἑτέρᾳ πίστεως ὁμολογίᾳ καὶ μετατίθεσθαι πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὀρθῶν συνάφειαν βουλομένους ἢ καὶ νῦν πρῶτον ἐν τῇ κατηχήσει τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπιθυμοῦντας γενέσθαι διδάσκεσθαι χρὴ τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν μακαρίων Πατέρων ἐν τῇ κατὰ Νίκαιάν ποτε συγκροτη θείσῃ συνόδῳ γραφεῖσαν πίστιν
COPY OF THE STATEMENT OF FAITH DICTATED BY THE MOST HOLY BASIL, WHICH EUSTATHIUS, BISHOP OF SEBASTEIA, SUBSCRIBED. Those who, having previously been ensnared by another confession of faith, wish now to transfer to union with the orthodox, or who, now for the first time, desire to be instructed in the catechesis of the word of truth, must be taught the faith written by the blessed Fathers in the council once convened at Nicaea.
至聖巴西流所口授、由塞巴斯提亞主教優斯他修簽署的信經抄本。凡先前為另一信仰告白所迷惑、如今願意轉而與正統合一之人,或是如今初次渴望在真理之道的教理中受教之人,都必須被教導蒙福的眾教父曾經在尼西亞召開的大公會議中所寫下的信經。
1:1854
Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο χρήσιμον ἂν εἴη καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ὑπονοουμένους ἐναντίως ἔχειν τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ καὶ συσκιάζοντας ἑαυτῶν ἀποφυ γαῖς εὐπροσώποις τὸ τῆς κακοδοξίας φρόνημα
And this same thing would also be useful in regard to those who are suspected of holding views contrary to sound doctrine, and who conceal their disposition toward false belief under fair-seeming pretexts.
而這同一件事,對於那些被懷疑持有與健全教義相悖之見解、並以冠冕堂皇的藉口來掩蓋自己謬妄思想的人,同樣也會有所助益。
1:1855
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τούτοις αὐτάρκης ἡ ἐγκειμένη πίστις
For to these also the faith here set forth is sufficient.
因為對這些人而言,此處所陳述的信經同樣足夠。
1:1856
Ἢ γὰρ διορθώ σαιντο ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ νόσον ἢ συγκαλύπτοντες αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ βάθει αὐτοὶ μὲν τὸ κρίμα τῆς ἀπάτης βαστά σουσιν, ἡμῖν δὲ τὴν ἀπολογίαν κούφην ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως παρασκευάσουσιν, ὅτε ἀποκαλύψει ὁ Κύριος τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρ διῶν
For either they will correct their hidden sickness, or, concealing it in the depths, they themselves will bear the judgment of their deceit, while providing an easy defense for us on the day of judgment, when the Lord will uncover the hidden things of darkness and manifest the counsels of hearts.
因為他們若非糾正自己隱藏的病症,就是將其深埋隱藏,如此一來,他們自己將承擔其欺詐的審判,卻也為我們在審判之日預備了輕省的辯詞——那時,主必要揭露黑暗中隱藏的事,並要顯明人心中的意念。
1:1857
Λαμβάνειν τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ὁμολογοῦντας προσήκει ὅτι πιστεύουσι κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐκτεθέντα ἐν τῇ Νικαίᾳ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὑγιῶς ὑπὸ τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων ἐμφαινομένην διάνοιαν
It is fitting, then, to receive them upon their confessing that they believe according to the words set forth by our Fathers at Nicaea, and according to the sense soundly conveyed by these words.
因此,理當在他們承認自己是照著我們的教父們在尼西亞所訂立的言辭、並照著這些言辭所健全表明的意涵而信之後,方才接納他們。
1:1858
Εἰσὶ γάρ τινες οἱ καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πίστει δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν βούλημα τὸν νοῦν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ῥημάτων ἕλκοντες
For there are some who, even in this very confession, adulterate the word of truth and twist the meaning of the words contained in it to suit their own purpose.
因為有些人,即便在這信經之中,仍舊敗壞真理之道,並將其中言辭的意涵曲解成合乎自己心意的樣子。
1:1859
Ὅπου γε καὶ Μάρκελλος ἐτόλμησεν ἀσεβῶν εἰς τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ψιλὸν αὐτὸν ἐξηγούμενος λόγον ἐκεῖθεν προφασίσασθαι τὰς ἀρχὰς εἰληφέναι τοῦ ὁμοουσίου τὴν διάνοιαν κακῶς ἐξηγούμενος
Indeed, even Marcellus dared, impiously, regarding the hypostasis of our Lord Jesus Christ — expounding him as a mere word — to allege from that very source that the notion of homoousios had taken its origin, wrongly interpreting it.
甚至馬爾克路斯竟膽敢對我們主耶穌基督的實存不敬,將祂闡釋為僅僅是一「道」,並藉此妄稱「同質」一詞的意涵便是由此而來,如此曲解此詞。
1:1860
Καί τινες τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς δυσσεβείας τοῦ Λίβυος Σαβελλίου ὑπόστασιν καὶ οὐσίαν ταὐτὸν εἶναι ὑπολαμβάνοντες ἐκεῖθεν ἕλκουσι τὰς ἀφορμὰς πρὸς τὴν κατασκευὴν τῆς ἑαυτῶν βλασφημίας, ἐκ τοῦ ἐγγεγράφθαι τῇ πίστει ὅτι·
And some of those who follow the impiety of Sabellius the Libyan, supposing hypostasis and ousia to be the same thing, draw from that same source occasions for the construction of their own blasphemy, from the fact that it is written in the confession that:
還有些人承襲利比亞人撒伯流的不虔敬思想,以為「實體」與「本質」是同一回事,也從同一處尋得建構自己褻瀆之言的憑藉,因為信經中寫著:
1:1861
ἐκεῖ οὐσίαν καὶ ὑπόστασιν
...there, both ousia and hypostasis...
……『那裡,既有「本質」也有「實體」』……
1:1862
Εἰ γὰρ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἐδήλουν ἔννοιαν αἱ φωναί, τίς χρεία ἦν ἑκατέρων; Ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι ὡς τῶν μὲν ἀρνουμένων τὸ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας εἶναι τοῦ Πατρός, τῶν δὲ λεγόντων οὔτε ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἄλλης τινὸς ὑποστάσεως, οὕτως ἀμφότερα ὡς ἀλλότρια τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ φρονήματος ἀπηγόρευσαν
For if the terms signified one and the same concept, what need was there for both? But it is clear that, since some deny that he is of the substance of the Father, while others say that he is neither of the substance, but of some other hypostasis, they thus forbade both alike as alien to the mind of the Church.
因為若這兩個詞語所表明的是同一個概念,又何必兩者並用呢?顯然是因為:有人否認祂出於父的本質,也有人說祂既非出於本質,而是出於某種別的實體,正因如此,二者都被斥為背離教會思想而遭到禁止。
1:1863
Ἐπεὶ ὅπου γε τὸ ἑαυτῶν ἐδήλουν φρόνημα, εἶπον ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν οὐκέτι προσ θέντες καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς ὑποστάσεως
For when they were declaring their own mind, they said that the Son is of the substance of the Father, no longer adding also the phrase 'of the hypostasis.'
因為當他們表明自己的思想時,他們說子是出於父的本質,卻不再加上「出於實體」這樣的說法。
1:1864
Ὥστε ἐκεῖνο μὲν ἐπ' ἀθετήσει κεῖται τοῦ πονηροῦ φρονήματος, τοῦτο δὲ φανέ ρωσιν ἔχει τοῦ σωτηρίου δόγματος
So that the former stands for the rejection of the wicked opinion, while the latter provides a manifestation of the saving doctrine.
因此,前者是為了棄絕邪惡的思想而設,後者則是為了顯明得救的道理。
1:1865
Ὁμο λογεῖν δὲ ἐν ἰδίᾳ μὲν ὑποστάσει τὸν Πατέρα, ἐν ἰδίᾳ δὲ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ ἐν ἰδίᾳ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, καθὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ σαφῶς ἐκδεδώκασιν
But we must confess the Father in his own hypostasis, the Son in his own, and the Holy Spirit in his own, just as they themselves have clearly set forth.
至於我們則當承認:父有其自身的實體,子有其自身的實體,聖靈亦有其自身的實體,正如他們自己也已清楚闡明的那樣。
1:1866
Αὐτάρκως γὰρ καὶ σαφῶς ἐνεδείξαντο εἰπόντες Φῶς ἐκ Φωτὸς ὅτι ἕτερον μὲν τὸ γεννῆσαν φῶς, ἕτερον δὲ τὸ γεννηθέν, Φῶς μέντοι καὶ Φῶς, ὥστε ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν τῆς οὐσίας λόγον
For they demonstrated this sufficiently and clearly by saying 'Light of Light,' meaning that the begetting Light is one thing and the begotten Light another, yet Light and Light nonetheless, so that the account of the substance is one and the same.
因為他們藉著「出於光的光」這句話,已充分清楚地表明了:那生出的光是一回事,那被生出的光又是另一回事,然而二者同為光,因此本質之道乃是同一的。
1:1867
Ἐγκείσθω δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ πίστις ἡ κατὰ Νίκαιαν συγγραφεῖσα
Let there also be set before us this very faith that was written at Nicaea.
現在,就讓我們親自陳明那在尼西亞所寫成的信經吧。
1:1868
Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν Πατέρα παντοκράτορα, πάντων ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων ποιητήν
We believe in one God, the Father almighty, maker of all things visible and invisible.
我們信獨一神、全能的父,是有形無形萬物的創造者。
1:1869
Καὶ εἰς ἕνα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ γεννηθέντα ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς Μονογενῆ, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατ ρός·
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of the Father, the Only-begotten, that is, of the substance of the Father;
並信獨一主耶穌基督,神的兒子,是由父所生的獨生子,即出於父的本質;
1:1870
Θεὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ, Φῶς ἐκ Φωτός, Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ γεννηθέντα, οὐ ποιηθέντα·
God of God, Light of Light, true God of true God, begotten not made;
出於神的神,出於光的光,出於真神的真神;受生而非受造;
1:1871
ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρί, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο τά τε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ
of one substance with the Father, through whom all things came into being, both those in heaven and those on earth;
與父同質;萬有都是藉著祂而造,無論是天上的,是地上的;
1:1872
Τὸν δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμε τέραν σωτηρίαν κατελθόντα καὶ σαρκωθέντα, ἐνανθρωπή σαντα, παθόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἀνελθόντα εἰς οὐρανούς, ἐρχόμενον κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς
who for us men and for our salvation came down and was made flesh, was made man, suffered and rose again on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and is coming to judge the living and the dead.
祂為要拯救我們世人,從天降臨,成為肉身,成為人,受難,第三日復活,升天,將來要審判活人死人。
1:1873
ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν καὶ πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγέ νετο ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἶναι ἢ τρεπτὸν ἢ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοὺς τοιούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία.. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐνταῦθα τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἀρκούντως καὶ ἀκρι βῶς διώρισται, τὰ μὲν ἐπὶ διορθώσει τῶν βλαβέντων, τὰ δὲ εἰς προφυλακὴν τῶν προσδοκωμένων ὑποφυήσεσθαι, ὁ δὲ περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος λόγος ἐν παραδρομῇ κεῖται οὐδεμιᾶς ἐξεργασίας ἀξιωθεὶς διὰ τὸ μηδέπω τότε τοῦτο κεκινῆσθαι τὸ ζήτημα, ἀλλ' ἀνεπιβούλευτον ἐνυπάρχειν ταῖς τῶν πιστευόντων ψυχαῖς τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ διάνοιαν, κατὰ μικρὸν δὲ προϊόντα τὰ πονηρὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας σπέρματα ἃ πρότερον μὲν ὑπὸ Ἀρείου τοῦ προστάτου τῆς αἱρέσεως κατεβλήθη, ὕστερον δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ ἐκείνου κακῶς διαδεξα μένων ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξετράφη καὶ ἡ ἀκο λουθία τῆς ἀσεβείας εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος βλασφημίαν ἀπέσκηψεν, ἀναγκαῖον πρὸς τοὺς μὴ φειδο μένους ἑαυτῶν μηδὲ προορωμένους τὴν ἄφυκτον ἀπειλὴν ἣν τοῖς βλασφημοῦσιν εἰς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ἐπανετείνατο ἐκεῖνο προτείνειν ὅτι χρὴ αὐτοὺς ἀναθεματίζειν τοὺς λέγοντας κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ τοὺς νοοῦντας οὕτω καὶ τοὺς μὴ ὁμολογοῦντας αὐτὸ φύσει ἅγιον εἶναι, ὡς ἔστι φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Υἱός, ἀλλ' ἀποξενοῦντας αὐτὸ τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας φύσεως
...that there was a time when he was not, and that before he was begotten he was not, and that he came into being out of things that did not exist, or who assert that the Son of God is of a different hypostasis or substance, or that he is subject to change or alteration — such persons the catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes. Since, then, in this creed the other points have been sufficiently and precisely determined — some for the correction of what had been harmed, others as a safeguard against what was expected to arise — but the statement concerning the Spirit lies there only in passing, deemed worthy of no elaboration, because this question had not yet at that time been stirred up, but rather the understanding concerning him existed unassailed in the souls of believers; and since, as time went on, the evil seeds of impiety, which were first sown by Arius, the champion of the heresy, and were later nourished, to the ruin of the churches, by those who wickedly succeeded to his views, and the sequence of that impiety issued forth into blasphemy against the Spirit — it is necessary, for the sake of those who do not spare themselves nor foresee the inescapable threat which our Lord held out against those who blaspheme the Holy Spirit, to set forth this: that they must anathematize those who call the Holy Spirit a creature, and those who think so, and those who do not confess him to be holy by nature, as the Father is holy by nature and the Son is holy by nature, but who instead alienate him from the divine and blessed nature.
……祂曾有不存在的時候,未受生之前並不存在,且是從無有中而成;或有人聲稱神的兒子是出於另一個實體或本質,又或稱祂是可變易、可轉化的——大公及使徒的教會將這樣的人革除。既然如此,此信經中其餘各項已經足夠且精確地界定了——有的是為糾正已受的損害,有的是為預先防範將要萌生的事——唯獨關於聖靈的論述僅是順帶提及,未被賦予任何詳盡的闡述,因為當時這個問題尚未被提出;反倒是關於聖靈的正確理解,原本毫無異議地存在於信徒的心靈之中。但隨著時間推移,那不虔敬的邪惡種子——最初是由異端的首倡者亞流所播下的,後來又被那些惡意承襲其思想之人所培植,以致敗壞了眾教會——這股不虔敬的延續終究演變成對聖靈的褻瀆之言。因此,對於那些不愛惜自己、也不預見我們的主向褻瀆聖靈之人所發出那無可逃避之威脅的人,有必要提出以下這一點:他們必須將那些稱聖靈為受造物的人、持此見解的人,以及不承認聖靈本性為聖──如同父本性為聖、子本性為聖那樣──反倒將祂排除於神聖蒙福之本性以外的人,一概革除。
1:1874
Ἀπόδειξις δὲ τοῦ ὀρθοῦ φρονήματος τὸ μὴ χωρίζειν αὐτὸ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ ( δεῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς βαπτί ζεσθαι μὲν ὡς παρελάβομεν, πιστεύειν δὲ ὡς βαπτιζόμεθα, δοξάζειν δέ, ὡς πεπιστεύκαμεν, Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα), ἀφίστασθαι δὲ τῆς κοινωνίας τῶν κτίσμα λεγόντων ὡς φανερῶς βλασφημούντων, ἐκείνου διωμολο γημένου (ἀναγκαία γὰρ ἡ ἐπισημείωσις διὰ τοὺς συκο φάντας) ὅτι οὔτε ἀγέννητον λέγομεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἕνα γὰρ οἴδαμεν ἀγέννητον καὶ μίαν τῶν ὄντων ἀρχήν, τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὔτε γεννητόν, ἕνα γὰρ Μονογενῆ ἐν τῇ παραδόσει τῆς πίστεως δεδι δάγμεθα·
The proof of right thinking is not to separate him from the Father and the Son (for we must be baptized as we received, believe as we are baptized, and glorify, as we have believed, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit), and to withdraw from communion with those who call him a creature, as ones who openly blaspheme — it being agreed (for this clarification is necessary because of the slanderers) that we call the Holy Spirit neither unbegotten — for we know one unbegotten and one first principle of all things that are, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ — nor begotten, for we have been taught in the tradition of the faith to confess one Only-begotten;
正確思想的證明,就在於不將聖靈與父及子分開(因為我們理當照我們所領受的受洗,照我們受洗的方式相信,並照我們所信的,將榮耀歸於父、子、聖靈),並與那些稱聖靈為受造物的人斷絕共融,因為他們是公然褻瀆之人;(這一點必須言明,因為有毀謗者存在)我們既不稱聖靈為「非受生者」──因為我們只認識一位非受生者,即萬有唯一的本原,也就是我們主耶穌基督的父──也不稱祂為「受生者」,因為我們在信仰的傳承中所受的教導,是承認只有一位獨生子;
1:1875
τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεσθαι διδαχθέντες ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι ὁμολογοῦμεν ἀκτίστως
but having been taught that the Spirit of truth proceeds from the Father, we confess him to be of God, uncreatedly.
而是既然受教知道真理的聖靈是從父而出,我們便承認祂出於神,且是非受造地存在。
1:1876
Ἀναθεματίζειν δὲ καὶ τοὺς λειτουργικὸν λέγοντας τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὡς διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης εἰς τὴν τοῦ κτίσματος κατάγοντας τάξιν
And we must also anathematize those who call the Holy Spirit 'ministering,' as bringing him down, by that very term, into the rank of a creature.
並且我們也當革除那些稱聖靈為「服役的靈」之人,因為他們藉此說法將聖靈貶降至受造物的地位。
1:1877
Ἀκίνητον γὰρ καὶ ἀπαρεγχείρητον φυλάσσειν προσήκει τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἣν ἐξ αὐτῆς τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς φωνῆς παρελάβομεν εἰπόντος·
For it is fitting to preserve, unmoved and untampered with, the order which we received from the very voice of the Lord himself, when he said:
因為理當毫不動搖、原封不動地持守我們從主親口所領受的次序,正如祂所說:
1:1878
Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη βαπτίζοντες εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ὑπογραφὴ Εὐσταθίου ἐπισκόπου
'Go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.' Subscription of Bishop Eustathius.
『你們要去,使萬民作我的門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗。』──優斯他修主教之簽署。
1:1879
Εὐστάθιος ἐπίσκοπος σοὶ Βασιλείῳ ἀναγνοὺς ἐγνώρισα καὶ συνῄνεσα τοῖς προγεγραμμένοις
I, Eustathius, bishop, having read this to you, Basil, have acknowledged and assented to what has been written above.
我,主教優斯他修,向 閣下巴西流朗讀了此文,並知悉且同意上述所寫的內容。
1:1880
Ὑπέγραψα δὲ συμπαρ όντων μοι τῶν ἀδελφῶν, τοῦ ἡμετέρου Φρόντωνος καὶ τοῦ χωρεπισκόπου Σεβήρου καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν κληρικῶν
And I have signed in the presence of the brothers who were with me, our own Fronto, and the chorbishop Severus, and certain other clergy.
我在我方的弗隆通弟兄、鄉區主教塞維魯,以及其他若干聖職人員在場見證下簽署了此文。
1:1881
τ ΑΤΑΡΒΙΩ. Παραγενόμενοι μέχρι τῆς Νικοπόλεως ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τοῦ καὶ τὰς κινηθείσας ταραχὰς ἐπανορθώσασθαι καὶ τὴν ἐνδεχομένην ἐπαγαγεῖν παραμυθίαν τοῖς ἀτάκτως καὶ παρὰ τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν θεσμὸν γενομένοις, σφόδρα ἠθυμή σαμεν μὴ καταλαβόντες σου τὴν χρηστότητα, ἀλλὰ μα θόντες ἐξεληλακέναι σε πρὸς πᾶσαν ἔπειξιν καὶ ταῦτα μεσούσης σχεδὸν τῆς συνόδου τῆς παρ' ὑμῶν τελουμένης
TO ATARBIUS. Having come as far as Nicopolis, in hope both of setting right the disturbances that had been stirred up, and of bringing whatever consolation was possible to those who had acted disorderly and contrary to ecclesiastical order, we were greatly discouraged not to find your kindness there, but instead learned that you had ridden off in great haste, and this while the synod being held among you was nearly at its midpoint.
致亞塔比烏。我們一路來到尼科波利,盼望能一方面平息已然掀起的騷動,另一方面向那些行事失序、違背教會體制之人帶去可能的慰藉;然而我們卻大感沮喪,因為沒有見到 閣下的仁厚,反倒得知您竟已匆忙離去,而此時你們所召開的會議幾乎才進行到一半。
1:1882
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰ καὶ λυπηρὰ καὶ βαρέα, ἀλλ' ἔτι φορητὰ διὰ τὸ εἰς ἄνθρωπον γεγενῆσθαι ὅς, τὴν ὑπὲρ ὧν πέπονθεν ἐκδίκησιν τῷ Θεῷ ἐπιτρέψας, ὅλος ἐστὶ τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τοῦ μηδὲν παρὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ αἰτίαν βλαβερὸν γίνεσθαι τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ
Now these things, though grievous and burdensome, are still bearable, since they were done against a mere man, who, having entrusted to God the vengeance for what he has suffered, is wholly devoted to peace, and to seeing that nothing harmful should come to the people of God on his account.
這些事雖然令人憂傷沉重,但畢竟還算是可以忍受的,因為所傷害的不過是一個人,而這人已將自己所受之苦的伸冤交託給神,全心致力於和平,並致力於使神的百姓不因他個人的緣故而遭受任何損害。
1:1883
Ἐπειδὴ δέ τινες τῶν τιμίων καὶ πάσης πίστεως ἀξίων ἀδελφῶν ἀπήγγειλαν ἡμῖν ὡς περὶ τὴν πίστιν καινοτομουμένων τινῶν καὶ λαλουμένων παρὰ σοῦ ὑπεναντίως τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ, ἐπὶ τούτοις πλέον συγκινηθέντες καὶ πολὺν ἀγῶνα ἀγωνιά σαντες μή πού τι πρὸς τοῖς μυρίοις τραύμασιν οἷς πέπονθεν ἡ Ἐκκλησία παρὰ τῶν εἰς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐξαμαρτόντων ἔτι καὶ ἄλλο ἀναφυῇ κακόν, ἀνανεωθείσης τῆς παλαιᾶς τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Σαβελλίου αἱρέσεως ( τούτοις γὰρ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀπήγγελον ἡμῖν συγ γενῆ εἶναι τὰ εἰρημένα), τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐπεστείλαμεν, ἵνα μὴ ὀκνήσῃς μικρὸν διάστημα κινηθεὶς καταλαβεῖν ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις πληροφορίαν παρασχόμενος ἡμῶν τε τὴν ὀδύνην καταπραῧναι καὶ τὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίας παραμυθήσασθαι τὰς νῦν ἀφορήτως καὶ βαρέως ἐπί τε τοῖς πεπραγμένοις καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς θρυλουμένοις εἰρῆσθαι παρὰ σοῦ λυπουμένας
But since some of our honored brothers, worthy of all trust, reported to us that certain innovations were being made concerning the faith, and that things contrary to sound doctrine were being spoken by you, we were the more deeply moved by this, and struggled greatly with the fear that, in addition to the countless wounds which the Church has suffered from those who have sinned against the truth of the Gospel, yet another evil might spring up, the ancient heresy of Sabellius, the enemy of the Church, being renewed (for our brothers reported to us that what was being said was akin to it). For this reason we wrote, so that you would not hesitate, moved by so short a journey, to come to us, and by providing full assurance concerning these matters, both to soothe our distress and to console the churches of God, which are now grieving unbearably and heavily both over what has been done and over what is being rumored to have been said by you.
但由於有幾位可敬且完全值得信賴的弟兄向我們回報,說有人在信仰上進行了某些革新,也有人傳說您講了與健全教義相悖的話,我們因此更加憂心動盪,並為此大加掙扎焦慮:唯恐在教會因那些得罪福音真理之人所受的無數創傷之外,又滋生出另一樁禍患,即那教會的仇敵撒伯流古老異端的死灰復燃(因為弟兄們向我們回報,說所傳言之事與此異端相類似)。因此,我們特此致函,盼望 閣下不要因這短短的路程而躊躇,務必前來與我們相會,並就此事提供充分的說明,一則平息我們的憂痛,二則安慰神的眾教會──她們如今正因所發生之事、以及傳聞您所說之言,而承受著難以忍受的沉重憂傷。
1:1884
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Θεὸς ὁ συμμέτρους ταῖς θλίψεσι τὰς παρακλήσεις συνάπτων καὶ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινούς, ἵνα μὴ λάθωσιν ὑπὸ τῆς περισσοτέρας λύπης καταποθέντες, ἴσην ταῖς ἐπιγενομέναις ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν Νικόπολιν ταρα χαῖς τὴν παραμυθίαν ἐπήγαγε τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἐπί σκοπον Ἰουβῖνον ἐν καιρῷ ἐπιστήσας·
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. The loving God, who joins consolations proportionate to afflictions, and comforts the humble, lest they be swallowed up unawares by excessive grief, brought a consolation equal to the disturbances that befell us at Nicopolis, by setting the most God-beloved bishop Jovinus before us at the opportune time;
致薩摩薩塔主教尤西比烏。那愛世人的神,總是把與苦難相稱的安慰結合在一起,並安慰卑微之人,免得他們在不知不覺中被過度的憂傷所吞沒;祂在我們於尼科波利所遭遇的騷動之際,恰在合宜的時刻,差遣最蒙神所愛的主教尤比努前來,賜下與那騷動相稱的安慰;
1:1885
ὃς ὅπως εὐκαίρως ἡμῖν ἐπεφάνη, αὐτὸς διηγησάσθω
let him himself relate how opportunely he appeared to us.
至於他是如何合宜地在我們面前顯現的,就讓他自己親口敘述吧。
1:1886
μεταβολῆς ἀγαπητοὺς ἡμῖν γενομένους οἱονεὶ τῇ ὑπομνήσει τοῦ σφάλματος στηλιτεύειν
...of the change, to hold up to reproach, as it were, by the reminder of the fault, those who had become dear to us...
……藉著提醒過去的過失,彷彿要公然指責那些因這轉變而變得為我們所親愛之人……
1:1887
Ἀλλὰ παράσχοι ὁ ἅγιος Θεὸς ἐπιστῆναί σε τοῖς ἡμετέροις τόποις, ὥστε περιπτύξασθαι μὲν τὴν σὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν, διηγήσασθαι δὲ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον
But may the holy God grant that you come to our region, so that we may embrace your dignified reverence, and you may relate everything in detail.
但願聖潔的神恩准 閣下親臨我們此地,使我們得以擁抱 閣下莊嚴之尊,並使您能逐一詳述種種細節。
1:1888
Πέφυκε γάρ πως τὰ κατὰ τὴν πεῖραν λυπήσαντα ψυχαγωγίαν ἔχειν ἐν διηγήμασι
For it is somehow the nature of things that what has grieved us in the actual experience brings delight when recounted in narrative.
因為事情往往是這樣:那些在親身經歷中曾使人憂傷之事,一旦化為敘述,反倒能帶來愉悅。
1:1889
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ ὧν τελείως μὲν ὡς πρὸς τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην, προηγουμένως δὲ καὶ στιβαρῶς ὡς πρὸς τὴν τῶν κανόνων ἀκρίβειαν ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος ἐκινήθη ἐπαίνεσον αὐτόν, καὶ εὐχαρίστησον τῷ Κυρίῳ ὅτι τὰ σὰ θρέμματα πανταχοῦ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς σῆς σεμνότητος δείκνυσιν
Nevertheless, for the things in which the most God-beloved bishop acted perfectly, as regards his love toward us, and above all firmly, as regards strict adherence to the canons, praise him, and give thanks to the Lord that your own foster-children everywhere display the character of your own dignity.
然而,對於那位最蒙神所愛的主教在對我們的愛上表現得如此完備、更在恪守法典上表現得如此堅定不移的種種作為,請您稱讚他,並感謝主,因為 閣下所栽培的子弟無論走到何處,都彰顯著 閣下莊重的品格。
1:1890
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ἐγὼ τὴν περὶ τὸ εἰρηνεύεσθαι τὰς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Κυρίου σπουδὴν ἔργῳ μὲν ἐνδείξασθαι ἀξίως οὔπω δεδύνημαι, ἐν δὲ τῇ καρδίᾳ μου τοσαύτην ἔχειν ἐπιθυ μίαν φημὶ ὥστε ἡδέως ἂν καὶ τὴν ζωὴν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ προέσθαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Πονηροῦ ἐξαφθεῖσαν φλόγα τοῦ μίσους κατασβεσθῆναι
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. I have not yet been able to demonstrate in deed, as I ought, my zeal for the peace of the churches of the Lord; but I declare that I hold in my heart so great a longing for it that I would gladly even lay down my own life, that the flame of hatred kindled by the Evil One might be quenched.
致薩摩薩塔主教尤西比烏。我尚未能以行為適切地表明我對主的眾教會得享和平的熱切渴望;然而我要說,我心中懷有如此強烈的渴望,以致我甘願捨棄自己的性命,只求那被那惡者所點燃的仇恨之焰得以熄滅。
1:1891
Καὶ εἰ μὴ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἕνεκεν τῆς κατὰ τὴν εἰρήνην ἠνεσχόμην ἐγγίσαι τοῖς κατὰ Κολώνειαν τόποις, μὴ εἰρηνευθείη μοι ἡ ζωή
And if it were not for my desire for peace that I endured drawing near to the districts around Colonia, may my life never know peace.
若不是因為對和平的渴望,我才忍耐前往科洛尼亞一帶地方,願我的生命永不得平安。
1:1892
Εἰρήνην μέντοι τὴν ἀληθινὴν τὴν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου κατα λειφθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐπιζητῶ, καὶ ὃ παρεκάλεσά μοι εἰς πλη ροφορίαν ὑπάρξαι οὐκ ἄλλο τι ἐπιθυμοῦντός ἐστιν ἢ τῆς ἀληθινῆς εἰρήνης, κἂν ἄλλως τινὲς διαστρέφοντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐξηγῶνται
I seek, indeed, the true peace left to us by the Lord himself, and what I asked to be granted me for full assurance is the desire of nothing other than true peace, even if some, twisting the truth, explain it otherwise.
然而我所尋求的,是主自己留給我們的真平安;我所懇求要得著、以求心中篤定確信的,除了真平安之外別無他求,縱使有人歪曲真理、作出別樣的解釋。
1:1893
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν κεχρήσθωσαν ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐφ' ἃ βούλονται·
Let them, then, use their tongues for whatever they wish;
那麼,就讓他們隨心所欲地使用自己的口舌吧;
1:1894
πάντως γὰρ αὐτοῖς ποτε τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων μεταμελήσει
for surely at some time they will repent of these words.
因為他們終究有一天必會為這些話語感到懊悔。
1:1895
Τὴν δὲ σὴν ὁσιότητα παρακαλῶ μεμνῆσθαι τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς προτάσεων καὶ μὴ παράγεσθαι ἄλλας ἀποκρίσεις ἀντ' ἄλλων ἐρωτημάτων δεχομένην, μηδὲ ποιεῖν ἐνεργὰ τὰ σοφίσματα τῶν ἄνευ τῆς περὶ τὸ λέγειν δυνάμεως ἀπ' αὐτῆς μόνης τῆς γνώμης δεινότατα πάντων τὴν ἀλήθειαν κακουργούντων
But I beseech your holiness to remember the original propositions and not to be led astray into accepting answers that do not correspond to the questions, nor to give effect to the sophistries of those who, without any power of eloquence, by their intent alone most terribly of all wrong the truth.
我懇請你聖潔的閣下謹記起初所提出的命題,不要被誤導而接受文不對題的答覆,也不要讓那些毫無雄辯之才、卻單憑心術便最狠毒地曲解真理之人的詭辯得逞。
1:1896
Προέτεινα γὰρ ἁπλᾶ καὶ σαφῆ καὶ εὐμνη μόνευτα ῥήματα·
For I proposed simple, clear, and easily remembered words:
因為我所提出的乃是簡單、清楚、容易記住的話語:
1:1897
εἰ τοὺς μὴ δεχομένους τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν παραιτούμεθα εἰς κοινωνίαν, καὶ εἰ μετὰ τῶν κτίσμα λέγειν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἀποτολμώντων τὸ μέρος ἔχειν οὐκ ἀνεχόμεθα
whether we refuse communion to those who do not accept the faith of Nicaea, and whether we cannot bear to have any part with those who dare to call the Holy Spirit a creature.
就是:我們是否拒絕與不接受尼西亞信仰的人相通?我們是否無法容忍與那些膽敢稱聖靈為受造之物的人有任何關係?
1:1898
Ὁ δέ, ἀντὶ τοῦ πρὸς ἔπος ταῖς ἐρωτή σεσιν ἀποκρίνασθαι, ἐκεῖνα ἡμῖν ἐρραψῴδησεν ἅπερ ἐπέστειλας, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀφελείᾳ γνώμης, ὡς ἄν τῳ δόξαι, οὐδὲ τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι συνορᾶν τὸ ἀκόλουθον
But he, instead of answering the questions point by point, rambled on to us with the very things you had written, and this was not out of simplicity of mind, as someone might suppose, nor from an inability to perceive the logical consequence,
然而他非但沒有針對問題逐字答覆,反倒向我們絮絮叨叨說起你信中所寫的那些話;而這並非如某些人所想的,是出於心思單純,也不是因為無法看出其中的邏輯關聯,
1:1899
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο λογίζεται ὅτι ἀρνούμενος μὲν ἡμῶν τὴν πρότασιν τοῖς λαοῖς ἑαυτὸν κατάδηλον ποιήσει, συντιθέμενος δὲ ἡμῖν τῆς μεσότητος ἀποστήσεται, ἧς οὐδὲν αὐτῷ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν γέγονε προτιμότερον
but he calculates that if he denies our proposition he will expose himself before the people, while if he agrees with us he will fall away from the middle ground, than which nothing has been more precious to him up to now.
而是他心裡盤算著:若否認我們的提議,就會在民眾面前暴露自己;若贊同我們,就會失去他至今視為最珍貴之物的中間立場。
1:1900
Μὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς κατασο φιζέσθω μηδὲ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τὴν σὴν παρακρουέσθω φρόνησιν, ἀλλὰ σύντομον ἡμῖν λόγον ἀποστειλάτω πρὸς τὸ ἐρώτημα, ἢ ὁμολογῶν τὴν κοινωνίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τῆς πίστεως ἢ ἀρνούμενος
Let him not, then, deceive us with sophistry, nor mislead your good judgment along with everyone else's, but let him send us a brief answer to the question, either acknowledging communion with the enemies of the faith or denying it.
因此,切不可讓他用詭辯欺哄我們,也不可連同其他人一起矇騙你的明智判斷,他應當就此問題送來一個簡短的答覆,明確表明自己承認或否認與信仰之敵相通。
1:1901
Ἐὰν ταῦτα συμπείσῃς αὐτὸν καὶ πέμψῃς μοι ὀρθὰς καὶ οἵας εὔχομαι τὰς ἀποκρίσεις, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ τὰ κατόπιν πάντα ἡμαρτηκώς, ἐγὼ δέχομαι πᾶσαν τὴν αἰτίαν ἐκείνην ἐπ' ἐμαυτόν·
If you persuade him of this and send me the correct answers, such as I pray for, then I am the one who has erred in all that has gone before; I take all that blame upon myself;
若你能說服他如此行,並將正確的答覆送給我——正是我所祈求的那樣——那麼從前一切的過失都是我的過失,我願將一切罪責歸於自己身上;
1:1902
τότε με ἀπαίτει ταπεινοφροσύνης ἐπίδειξιν
then demand of me a display of humility.
那時你儘管向我要求表現謙卑。
1:1903
Ἕως δ' ἂν μηδὲν γένηται τούτων, σύγγνωθι, θεοφιλέστατε Πάτερ, μὴ δυναμένῳ μετὰ ὑποκρίσεως θυσιαστηρίῳ Θεοῦ παρεστάναι
But until none of this has come to pass, forgive me, most God-beloved Father, for being unable to stand before the altar of God with hypocrisy.
然而,在這一切尚未實現之前,求你原諒我,至為神所愛的父親,因我無法帶著虛偽站在神的祭壇前。
1:1904
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο ἐφοβούμην, τίνος ἕνεκεν ἐμαυτὸν ἐχώριζον Εὐιπ πίου, τοιούτου μὲν τὰ περὶ λόγους, τοσοῦτον δὲ χρόνῳ προήκοντος, τοσαῦτα δὲ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλίας δίκαια κεκτημένου; Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα καλῶς καὶ προσηκόντως ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπράξαμεν, γελοῖον δή που τοῖς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐκείνῳ λέγουσι, διὰ τῆς τῶν εὐφυῶν τούτων καὶ χαριέντων μεσότητος, συναπτόμενον φαίνεσθαι
For if I did not fear this, why would I have separated myself from Euippius, a man of such eloquence, so advanced in years, and possessing so many just claims to our friendship? But if we acted rightly and fittingly on behalf of the truth in that matter, it would surely be ridiculous to appear, through the mediation of these clever and charming go-betweens, joined again to those who say the same things as he does.
若我並非因此而懼怕,那我又何必與尤伊皮烏斯——一位如此善於言辭、年事已高、對我們的友誼擁有如此多正當要求的人——分道揚鑣呢?但若我們當時在真理的事上行得正當、恰如其分,那麼藉著這些機巧圓滑之人所居中撮合,卻又顯得與那些持相同論調的人重新聯合,豈不是荒謬至極嗎?
1:1905
Πατέρων πίστιν προτεινομένους προκαλεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς εἰς συνάφειαν·
...proposing the faith of the Fathers, to call upon them to unite;
……藉由提出教父們的信仰,呼籲他們歸向合一;
1:1906
κἂν μὲν πείσωμεν, κοινῶς αὐτοῖς ἑνωθῆναι, ἐὰν δὲ ἀποτύχωμεν, ἀρκεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις, τὸν δὲ ἐπαμφοτερισμὸν τοῦτον ἐξορίσαι τοῦ ἤθους ἀναλαβόντας τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν καὶ ἄδολον πολιτείαν ᾗ συνέζων οἱ ἐξ ἀρχῆς προσελθόντες τῷ λόγῳ
and if we persuade them, to be united with them in common; but if we fail, that we be content with one another, and banish this wavering between two sides from our character, taking up instead the evangelical and guileless manner of life in which those who from the beginning came to the Word lived together.
若能說服他們,就與他們同歸合一;若不能成功,我們也當以彼此相安為足,並將這種搖擺不定、腳踏兩邊的作風從我們的品性中革除,重新持守起初歸向真道之人所共同度過的、那福音式而毫無詭詐的生活方式。
1:1907
Ἦν γάρ, φησί, τῶν πισ τευσάντων καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία. Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν πεισθῶσί σοι, ταῦτα ἄριστα
For it is said, 'The heart and soul of those who believed were one.' If, then, they are persuaded by you, this is best;
因為經上說:『那許多信的人都是一心一意。』如此,若他們肯聽從你的勸告,那便是最好不過;
1:1908
Εἰ δὲ μή, γνωρίσατε τοὺς πολεμο ποιοὺς καὶ παύσασθε ἡμῖν τοῦ λοιποῦ περὶ διαλλαγῶν ἐπιστέλλοντες
but if not, recognize those who make war, and cease henceforth writing to us about reconciliations.
若不然,你們就當認清那些製造紛爭的人,此後不必再為和解之事寫信給我們了。
1:1909
τ ΜΕΛΕΤΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΙΑΣ. Ἤδειν ὅτι ξενίσει τὴν ἀκοὴν τῆς τελειότητός σου τὸ νῦν ἐπιφυὲν ἔγκλημα τῷ πάντα εἰπεῖν εὐκόλῳ Ἀπο λιναρίῳ
TO MELETIUS, BISHOP OF ANTIOCH. I knew that the accusation now newly arisen against Apollinaris—that man so ready to say anything—would astonish the hearing of your perfection.
致安提阿主教默勒提烏斯。我早已知道,如今新近興起、針對那「百無禁忌、無所不言」的阿波里納里烏斯的控訴,必會令閣下聽聞後感到驚異。
1:1910
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς τὸν πρὸ τούτου χρόνον ἤμην ἐπιστάμενος ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οἱ Σεβαστηνοὶ διερευνησά μενοί ποθεν αὐτὰ ἤνεγκαν εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ περιφέρουσι σύνταγμα ἐξ οὗ μάλιστα καὶ ἡμᾶς καταδικάζουσιν, ὡς τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦντας, ἔχον ῥήσεις τοιαύτας·
For indeed I myself did not know of it before this time; but now the people of Sebasteia, having searched it out from somewhere, have brought it forth into public view and are circulating a treatise, on the basis of which they especially condemn us as well, as though we held the same views; it contains sayings such as these:
其實在此之前,連我自己也不知道有這回事;但如今塞巴斯提亞人不知從哪裡搜羅到這些東西,把它公諸於眾,並到處散播一份論著,他們正是憑此論著來定我們的罪,彷彿我們與其持相同見解一般;其中有這樣的話:
1:1911
ὥστε πανταχῆ συνεζευγμένως, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡνωμένως τῇ ἑτερότητι νοεῖν ἀναγκαῖον τὴν πρώτην ταὐτότητα, καὶ δευτέραν καὶ τρίτην λέγοντας τὴν αὐτήν
so that everywhere one must necessarily conceive the first identity as conjoined—or rather united—with otherness, calling the same reality both second and third.
以致無論在何處,都必須將「第一同一性」理解為與「他異性」相結合——或者更確切地說是合一——同時稱同一實體為第二、第三。
1:1912
Ὅπερ γάρ ἐστι πρώτως ὁ Πατήρ, τοῦτό ἐστι δευτέρως ὁ Υἱὸς καὶ τρίτως τὸ Πνεῦμα
For whatever the Father is in the first instance, this the Son is in the second, and the Spirit in the third.
因為凡父在第一義上所是者,子在第二義上即是,聖靈在第三義上也是。
1:1913
Αὖθις δὲ ὅπερ ἐστὶ πρώτως τὸ Πνεῦμα, τοῦτο δευτέρως τὸν Υἱόν, καθὸ δὴ καὶ ὁ Κύριός ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα·
Again, whatever the Spirit is in the first instance, this the Son is in the second, inasmuch as the Lord too is the Spirit;
反過來說,凡聖靈在第一義上所是者,子在第二義上也是,正如主也就是那靈;
1:1914
καὶ τρίτως τὸν Πατέρα, καθὸ δὴ Πνεῦμα ὁ Θεός
and the Father in the third, inasmuch as God is Spirit.
並且在第三義上也是父,正如神就是靈。
1:1915
Καί, ὡς βιαιότερον σημαίνει τὸ ἄρρητον, τὸν Πατέρα πατρικῶς Υἱὸν εἶναι, τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν ὑϊκῶς Πατέρα
And, to signify the ineffable in a rather forceful way, the Father is Son in a fatherly manner, and the Son is Father in a filial manner.
並且,為要更強烈地表達那不可言喻之奧秘,父是以父的方式為子,子則是以子的方式為父。
1:1916
Καὶ ὡσαύτως ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύ ματος, καθὸ δὴ εἷς Θεὸς ἡ Τριάς
And likewise concerning the Spirit, inasmuch as the Trinity is one God.
聖靈也是同樣如此,因為三一乃是獨一神。
1:1917
Ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ θρυλούμενα ἃ οὐδέποτε δύναμαι πιστεῦσαι πλάσματα εἶναι τῶν περιφερόντων, εἰ καὶ ὅτι ἐκ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς συκο φαντίας οὐδὲν λογίζομαι αὐτοῖς ἀτόλμητον εἶναι
These are the reports being bandied about, which I can never bring myself to believe are fabrications of those who circulate them, even though, on account of the slander they spread against us, I consider nothing too audacious for them to attempt.
以上就是眾人所傳誦的話,我實在無法相信這是散播者捏造出來的,儘管就他們對我們所施加的誹謗而論,我認為沒有什麼是他們不敢做的。
1:1918
Γρά φοντες γάρ τισι τῶν καθ' ἑαυτοὺς καὶ προσθέντες τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολὴν ἐπήγαγον ταῦτα, ῥήματα μὲν αἱρε τικῶν ὀνομάσαντες, τὸν δὲ πατέρα τῆς συγγραφῆς ἀπο κρυψάμενοι, ἵνα τοῖς πολλοῖς ἡμεῖς νομισθῶμεν εἶναι οἱ λογογράφοι
For, writing to certain persons of their own party, and adding slander against us, they appended these words, naming them the words of heretics while concealing the true author of the composition, so that we should be thought by the majority to be the authors of these writings.
因為他們寫信給自己黨派中的某些人,附上針對我們的誹謗,並附加上這些話語,把它們稱作異端者的言論,卻隱瞞這篇文字真正的作者,好叫眾人誤以為我們才是這些文字的作者。
1:1919
Πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν τοῦ μέχρι ῥήματα συνθεῖναι προῆλθεν αὐτῶν ἡ ἐπίνοια, ὥς γε ἐμαυτὸν πείθω
Nevertheless, their ingenuity would not, I persuade myself, have gone so far as actually to compose the words.
然而,如我自己所深信的,他們的心思詭計並不至於進展到能夠編造出這些字句的地步。
1:1920
Ὅθεν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ καὶ τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν κρατοῦσαν βλασφημίαν ἀπώσασθαι καὶ δεῖξαι πᾶσιν ὡς οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ἐστι κοινὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἐκεῖνο λέγοντας, ἠναγκάσθημεν μνησθῆναι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὡς προσεγγίζοντος τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ τοῦ Σαβελλίου
For this reason, in order to repel the blasphemy that is prevailing against us and to show all men that we have nothing in common with those who say such things, we have been compelled to make mention of the man as approaching the impiety of Sabellius.
因此,為要駁斥這如今盛行加在我們身上的褻瀆之言,並向眾人證明我們與說出這些話的人毫無共通之處,我們不得不提及此人,因其言論實已趨近撒伯流的不敬虔。
1:1921
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
And so much for this matter.
這件事就說到這裡。
1:1922
Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ στρατοπέδου ἧκέ τις ἀγγέλλων, ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ κινήσει τοῦ κρατοῦντος, ἣν ἐκίνησαν αὐτὸν οἱ τὰς διαβολὰς ἡμῶν καταχέοντες, γεγενῆσθαί τινα καὶ δευτέραν γνώμην, ὥστε μὴ δοθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἐκδότους τοῖς κατηγόροις μήτε παραδοθῆναι ἡμᾶς τῷ ἐκείνων θελήματι, ὅπερ ἦν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁρισθέν, ἀλλά τινα γενέσθαι τέως ἀναβολήν
But someone has come from the camp reporting that, following the first impulse of the ruler—which those who have poured out slanders against us stirred up in him—a second decision has now been made, so that we are not to be handed over to our accusers nor delivered up to their will, as had been determined from the start, but that for the time being some postponement has occurred.
從軍營中來了一個人報告說,在那些向我們潑灑誹謗之人所激起的統治者最初的衝動之後,如今已產生了第二個決定:我們不會被交付給控告者,也不會被交到他們的意志之下(原先起初所定的正是如此),而是暫且有了某種延緩。
1:1923
Ἐὰν οὖν ἢ ταῦτα μένῃ ἢ τούτων τι δόξῃ φιλανθρωπότερον, σημανοῦμέν σου τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ
If, then, either this decision stands, or something even more humane than this is resolved upon, we will inform your godliness.
因此,若這決定得以維持,或有比此更為仁慈寬厚的決議產生,我們必會通知你的敬虔。
1:1924
Ἐὰν δὲ κρατῇ τὰ πρότερα, οὐδὲ τοῦτό σε λήσεται
But if the earlier decision should prevail, this too will not escape your notice.
但若先前的決定仍然生效,這事也不會瞞過你。
1:1925
Ὁ μέντοι ἀδελφὸς Σαγκτήσιμος πάντως ἐστὶ παρ' ὑμῖν πάλαι καὶ ἃ ἐπιζητεῖ δῆλα γέγονε τῇ τελειότητί σου
The brother Sanctissimus, however, has certainly been with you for a long time now, and what he seeks has become clear to your perfection.
至於桑克提西穆斯弟兄,他無疑早已在你們那裡待了很久,他所尋求之事,想必你尊貴的閣下也已清楚知曉。
1:1926
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀναγκαῖα προείληπται, τὰ δὲ περιττὰ γράφειν παντελῶς μάταιον
For the necessary matters have already been anticipated, and to write superfluous things would be altogether vain.
因為必要的事項早已預先處理,若再寫些多餘的話,實在全然是徒勞無益。
1:1927
τῶν κοινωνικῶν προσλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ μὴ παντὶ τῷ πίστιν γράφοντι ἐπὶ προφάσει δὴ τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας προστίθεσθαι
...to receive those who are in communion, and not to attach oneself to everyone who writes a confession of faith merely on the pretext of orthodoxy.
……應當接納那些持守相通之人,而不是僅僅因著正統信仰的藉口,就依附於每一個寫信表明信仰的人。
1:1928
Οὕτω γὰρ εὑρεθήσονται τοῖς μαχομένοις κοινωνοῦντες, οἳ τὰ μὲν ῥήματα πολλάκις τὰ αὐτὰ προ βάλλονται, μάχονται δὲ ἀλλήλοις ὅσον οἱ πλεῖστον διεστη κότες
For in this way they will be found to be in communion with those who are at war with one another, who often put forward the very same words, yet fight against each other as much as those who are most widely divided.
因為如此一來,他們將發現自己竟與那些彼此爭鬥的人相通了;這些人雖然屢屢提出相同的言辭,彼此間的爭鬥卻不亞於那些立場相去最遠的人。
1:1929
Ἵν' οὖν μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἡ αἵρεσις ἐξάπτηται, τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαστασιαζόντων ἀντιπροβαλλομένων τὰ παρ' αὐτῶν γράμματα, παρακληθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἔδει κεκρι μένας ποιεῖσθαι καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων αὐτοῖς κοινωνίας καὶ τὰς ἐγγράφως γινομένας κατὰ τὸν τύπον τῆς Ἐκκλησίας
In order, then, that the heresy might not be further inflamed, while those at variance with one another put forward against each other the documents they possess, it was necessary that they be exhorted to make discerning judgments both concerning their communion with those who approach them, and concerning that communion effected in writing according to the pattern of the Church.
因此,為使異端不致進一步蔓延——當彼此分裂對立的雙方各自搬出己方的文書互相抗衡之際——理當勸勉他們,無論是對前來與之交往者的相通,或是按照教會定式以書面締結的相通,都應當謹慎明辨、有所判斷。
1:1930
Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐχ ὡς εὐκαταφρονήτων τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ γενομένων εἰς ἡμᾶς ὑπερεῖδον, ἀλλ' ὡς εἰς πάντας λοιπὸν τοὺς ἀνθρώ πους διαβοηθείσης τῆς φήμης καὶ οὐδενὸς τῆς παρ' ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας εἰς τὸ τὴν προαίρεσιν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς διδαχθῆναι προσδεομένου
But I did not overlook the things done against us by him as though they were of little account; rather, since the report had already been spread abroad to all men, no one had any further need of instruction from us in order to be taught the man's intention.
至於我,並非因為輕視他對我們所做的事而置之不理,而是因為此事的傳聞早已傳遍眾人,再沒有人需要藉由我們的教導,才能知曉此人的用心。
1:1931
Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπενόησεν, ὥσπερ φοβούμενος μὴ ὀλίγους σχῇ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γνώμης μάρτυρας εἰς πᾶσαν ἐσχατιὰν τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἃς καθ' ἡμῶν συνέγραψε διαπεμψάμενος
For this he himself contrived, as though fearing that he might have too few witnesses to his own opinion, by sending the letters he had composed against us to every remote corner.
因為他自己也籌謀了這一點,彷彿唯恐自己的見解見證人太少,竟將他寫來攻擊我們的書信傳送到天涯海角。
1:1932
Τῆς μὲν οὖν κοινωνίας ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἀπέρρηξεν ἑαυτὸν μήτε κατὰ τὸν ὡρισμένον τόπον συνδρα μεῖν ἡμῖν ἀνασχόμενος μήτε τοὺς μαθητὰς ἑαυτοῦ παρ αγαγών, ὅπερ ὑπέσχετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς στηλιτεύων ἐν πανδήμοις συνόδοις μετὰ τοῦ Κίλικος Θεοφίλου γυμνῇ καὶ ἀπαρακαλύπτῳ τῇ βλασφημίᾳ ὡς ἀλλότρια τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας ταῖς ψυχαῖς τοῦ λαοῦ ἐνσπείραντας δόγματα
He, then, has himself torn himself away from our communion, neither consenting to meet with us at the appointed place nor bringing forward his own disciples, as he had promised, but even publicly pillorying us at general assemblies, together with Theophilus the Cilician, with open and undisguised blasphemy, as having sown in the souls of the people doctrines foreign to his teaching.
至此,他已親自斷絕了與我們的相通:既不肯依照所定的地點與我們會面,也未依照所應許的帶出自己的門徒,反倒與基利家人提阿非羅一同在公眾大會上公然詆毀我們,以毫不掩飾、赤裸裸的褻瀆之言,指控我們在百姓的靈魂中散播了與他教義相異的道理。
1:1933
Ἱκανὰ μὲν οὖν ἦν καὶ ταῦτα πᾶσαν ἡμῶν συνάφειαν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν διαλῦσαι
These things alone, then, were sufficient to dissolve all our connection with him.
單就這些事而言,已足以解除我們與他之間一切的聯繫了。
1:1934
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ εἰς Κιλικίαν ἐλθὼν καὶ συντυχὼν Γελασίῳ τινὶ πίστιν αὐτῷ ἐξέθετο ἣν μόνου ἦν Ἀρείου συγγράψαι καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοῦ γνήσιος μαθητής, τότε δὴ καὶ πλέον πρὸς τὸν χωρισμὸν ἐβεβαιώθημεν, λογισάμενοι ὅτι οὔτε Αἰθίοψ ἀλλάξει ποτὲ τὸ δέρμα αὐτοῦ οὔτε πάρδαλις τὰ ποικίλματα αὐτῆς οὔτε ὁ ἐν διαστρόφοις δόγμασι συντραφεὶς ἀποτρίψασθαι δύναται τὸ κακὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως
But when he went to Cilicia and, meeting a certain Gelasius, set forth to him a confession of faith such as only Arius himself, or one of his genuine disciples, could have composed, then indeed we were the more confirmed in our separation, reckoning that neither will the Ethiopian ever change his skin, nor the leopard its spots, nor can one who has been reared in perverse doctrines shake off the evil of heresy.
而且,當他前往基利家、遇見一位名叫格拉西烏斯的人時,竟向他陳述了一套唯有阿里烏本人、或其真正門徒才可能撰寫得出的信仰告白;就在那時,我們對於這分裂之舉更加堅定不移,因為我們明白:古實人不能改變自己的膚色,豹也不能改變身上的斑點,一個從小在悖謬教義中長大的人,同樣無法擺脫異端的邪惡。
1:1935
Ἐπενεανιεύσατο δὲ τούτοις καὶ γράψας καθ' ἡμῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ συγγράψας λόγους μακροὺς πάσης λοιδορίας καὶ συκοφαντίας γέμοντας, ὑπὲρ ὧν οὐδὲν ἀπεκρινάμεθα τέως, διὰ τὸ διδαχθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικεῖν, ἀλλὰ διδόναι τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ, καὶ ἅμα ἐννοήσαντες τὸ βάθος τῆς ὑποκρίσεως μεθ' ἧς πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἡμῖν προσηνέχθη ἀφασίᾳ τινὶ ὑπ' ἐκπλήξεως κατεσχέθημεν
And to these actions he added a further display of youthful rashness, writing against us—or rather composing lengthy discourses full of every kind of abuse and calumny—to which we have thus far made no reply, because we have been taught by the Apostle not to avenge ourselves but to give place to wrath; and at the same time, considering the depth of the hypocrisy with which he had all along conducted himself toward us, we were seized with a kind of speechlessness out of sheer astonishment.
他又在這些行徑之上,添加了幾分年少輕狂之舉:他寫信攻擊我們——更確切地說,是撰寫了滿載各種辱罵與誣陷的長篇論述——對此我們至今尚未作出任何回應,因為我們曾蒙使徒教導,不可為自己伸冤,寧可給神的忿怒留地步;同時,一想到他向來待我們所懷藏的那種深沉虛偽,我們竟因驚愕而陷入了某種說不出話來的境地。
1:1936
Εἰ δὲ καὶ μηδὲν ἦν ἐκείνων, τὸ ὑπόγυον τοῦτο τολμηθὲν αὐτῷ τίνι οὐκ ἂν φρίκην καὶ ἀποστροφὴν παντελῆ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐνεποίησεν; Ὅς γε, ὡς ἀκούω (εἴγε ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος καὶ μὴ πλάσμα ἐστὶν ἐπὶ διαβολῇ συντεθέν), ὅτι καὶ ἀναχειροτονῆσαί τινας ἐτόλμησεν, ὃ μέχρι σήμερον οὐδεὶς τῶν αἱρετικῶν ποιήσας φαίνεται
But even if none of that had happened, in whom would this recent audacity he has ventured upon not produce a shudder and complete aversion toward the man? For he, as I hear (if the report is true and not a fabrication put together for the purpose of slander), has even dared to reordain certain persons, a thing which no heretic up to this day appears to have done.
然而,即便先前那些事都不存在,單就他近日所膽敢做出的這件事,又有誰不會因此而對此人生出戰慄與徹底的厭惡呢?據我所聞(若此傳言屬實,而非為誣衊而捏造出來的),他竟膽敢為某些人重新按立,這是直到今日,尚未見任何一位異端者做過的事。
1:1937
Πῶς οὖν δυνατὸν πράως φέρειν ἡμᾶς τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ ἰάσιμα εἶναι νομίζειν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα; Μὴ τοίνυν ψευδέσι λόγοις παρά γεσθε μηδὲ ὑπονοίαις ἀνδρῶν πάντα εὐκόλως πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἐκλαμβανόντων πείθεσθε, ὡς ἄρα ἡμεῖς ἀδιάφορα τιθέμεθα τὰ τοιαῦτα
How, then, is it possible for us to bear such things calmly, or to consider the man's sins curable? Do not, then, be led astray by false reports, nor be persuaded by the suspicions of men who readily take everything in the worst sense, as though we regarded such matters as indifferent.
既然如此,我們怎能平心靜氣地忍受這樣的事,又怎能認為此人的罪愆是可以醫治的呢?所以,你們切不可被虛假的言辭所誤導,也不要輕信那些總把一切事往壞處揣測之人的猜疑,以為我們竟把這樣的事視為無關緊要。
1:1938
Γίνωσκε γάρ, ποθεινότατε ἡμῖν καὶ τιμιώτατε, ὅτι οὔπω οἶδα τοσοῦτον πένθος ἄλλοτε τῇ ψυχῇ μου παραδεξάμενος ὅσον νῦν, ὅτε ἤκουσα τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν θεσμῶν τὴν σύγχυσιν
For know, most beloved and most honored by us, that I do not recall ever before having admitted so great a grief into my soul as now, when I heard of the confusion of the ecclesiastical ordinances.
要知道,你是我們最為思慕、最為敬重之人,我從不記得自己心中曾經歷過如今這般深重的哀痛,就是當我聽聞教會體制陷入混亂之時。
1:1939
Ἀλλὰ μόνον εὔχου, ἵνα δώῃ ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος μηδὲν κατὰ θυμὸν ἐνεργεῖν, ἀλλ' ἔχειν τὴν ἀγάπην, ἥτις οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ, οὐ φυσιοῦται
But only pray that the Lord may grant us to do nothing out of anger, but to have that love which does not behave unseemly, is not puffed up,
只求你為我們祈禱,願主賜給我們,不憑血氣行事,卻能存有那不作害羞的事、不自高自大的愛,
1:1940
ἀνθρώπινα, ἐνασχημονοῦσι δὲ τῷ βίῳ κατα τολμῶντες πράξεων ὧν ὁ παρελθὼν χρόνος οὐκ ἔχει τὰ ὑποδείγματα
...merely human, while they disgrace themselves in their manner of life, daring to commit deeds for which past ages offer no precedent.
……不過是屬人的軟弱而已;然而那些人卻使自己的生活蒙羞,竟敢做出以往任何時代都無先例可循的行徑。
1:1941
τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ. Ὄντως ἡ τῶν ἀπροσδοκήτων ἀκοὴ ἱκανή ἐστι ποιῆσαι ἀνθρώπου ἠχῆσαι ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα
TO OLYMPIUS. Truly, hearing of unexpected things is enough to make both a man's ears ring.
致奧林匹烏斯。真的,聽聞意想不到的消息,實在足以令人兩耳嗡嗡作響。
1:1942
Εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα γεγυμνασμέναις μου λοιπὸν ταῖς ἀκοαῖς προσέπεσον τὰ περιφερόμενα καθ' ἡμῶν ταῦτα συντάγματα, διὰ τὸ καὶ πρότερον αὐτὸν ἐμὲ δεδέχθαι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν πρέπουσαν μὲν ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἁμαρτίαις, οὐ μὴν προσδοκηθεῖσάν ποτε γραφήσεσθαι παρὰ τῶν ἐπιστειλάν των, ἀλλ' ὅμως τὰ δεύτερα τοσαύτην ὑπερβολὴν ἐφάνη ἡμῖν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τῆς πικρίας ὥστε ἐπισκοτῆσαι τοῖς προλαβοῦσι
Although these treatises now being circulated against us fell upon my ears, which by now have been well exercised, since I myself had earlier received a letter fitting for my sins, though never expected to be written by those who sent it, nevertheless these latter documents appeared to us to contain such an excess of bitterness in themselves that they eclipsed those that came before.
雖然如今這些四處流傳、攻擊我們的文書,落入了我這已然久經磨練的耳中——因為我先前已親自收到過一封信,那信正配得上我的罪過,卻是我從未料到寄信人竟會寫出這樣的話——但即便如此,這後來的文書在我們看來,其中所含的苦毒竟達到如此過分的程度,以致將先前的信件都黯然掩蓋了。
1:1943
Μέρη μὲν γὰρ ἐπέγνων, ὁμολογῶ, περὶ τοῦ Λαοδικέως Ἀπολιναρίου γεγράφθαι, καὶ αὐτὰ οὐδὲ ἀναγνοὺς ἐξ ἔργου ποτέ, ἀλλ' ἀκούσας ἑτέρων ἀπαγγειλάντων
For I acknowledge that I recognized parts as having been written concerning Apollinaris of Laodicea, though I myself never actually read them, but heard of them from others who reported them.
因為我承認,我認出當中有些部分是論及老底嘉的阿波里納里烏斯而寫的,然而這些文字我自己從未親自讀過,只是聽聞其他人轉述而知。
1:1944
Ἄλλα δέ τινα εὗρον ἐγγεγραμμένα ἃ μήτε ἀνέγνων ποτὲ μήτε ἑτέρου λέγοντος ἤκουσα, καὶ τούτων ὁ μάρτυς ἐν οὐρανῷ πιστός
But I found other things written there which I have never read nor heard anyone else say, and my witness for these is faithful in heaven.
但我在其中還發現了另外一些記載,是我從未讀過、也從未聽任何人提起過的,而在天上,有那信實的見證者為我作證。
1:1945
Πῶς οὖν οἱ τὸ ψεῦδος ἀποστρεφόμενοι, οἱ τὴν ἀγάπην πλήρωμα εἶναι τοῦ νόμου δεδιδαγμένοι, οἱ τὰ ἀσθενήματα βαστάζειν τῶν ἀδυνάτων ἐπαγγελλόμενοι ταύτας ἡμῖν κατεδέξαντο τὰς συκοφαντίας ἐπενεγκεῖν καὶ ἀπ' ἀλλοτρίων συγγραμμάτων ἡμᾶς κατα κρῖναι, πολλὰ λογισάμενος κατ' ἐμαυτὸν ἐπινοεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἔχω, εἰ μή, ὅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶπον, μέρος ἔκρινα εἶναι τῶν ὀφειλομένων μοι διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας κολάσεων καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις λύπην
How, then, is it that men who turn away from falsehood, who have been taught that love is the fulfillment of the law, who profess to bear the weaknesses of the weak, have consented to bring these slanders against us and to condemn us on the basis of writings not our own? Though I have pondered much within myself, I am unable to devise the reason, unless it be, as I said from the beginning, that I have judged this, and the grief that comes with it, to be part of the punishments owed to me for my sins.
既然如此,為何那些遠避虛謊、蒙教導以愛為律法之總歸、又自稱願擔當軟弱者之軟弱的人,竟願意加給我們這樣的誣陷,並憑藉並非出自我們的文字來定我們的罪呢?我雖在心中反覆思量,卻找不出其中的緣由,除非正如我起初所說的,我判定這是我因罪過所當受懲罰的一部分,連同這其中的憂傷也是如此。
1:1946
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ κατεπένθησα τῇ ψυχῇ, ὅτι ὠλι γώθησαν αἱ ἀλήθειαι ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων·
For first I grieved in my soul that truths have grown few among the sons of men;
首先,我心中深自哀痛,因為誠實的話語在世人中已然稀少;
1:1947
ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἐφοβήθην αὐτὸς περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ μή ποτε προσθῶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἁμαρτίαις καὶ τὴν μισανθρωπίαν πάθω, οὐδὲν πιστὸν ἐν οὐδενὶ λογιζόμενος εἶναι, εἴπερ οἱ εἰς τὰ μέγιστα παρ' ἐμοῦ πιστευθέντες τοιοῦτοι μὲν περὶ ἐμέ, τοιοῦτοι δὲ περὶ αὐτὴν ἐφάνησαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
and then I also feared for myself, lest I should add to my other sins the affliction of misanthropy, considering nothing to be trustworthy in anyone—if indeed those whom I trusted with the greatest matters have shown themselves to be such toward me, and such toward the truth itself.
其次,我也為自己感到懼怕,唯恐在我其他的罪過之上,再添上厭世憎人之病,以為在任何人身上都毫無可信之處——因為連那些我曾以最重大之事相托付的人,竟對我如此、對真理本身也是如此。
1:1948
Γίνωσκε τοίνυν, ἀδελφέ, καὶ πᾶς ὅστις τῆς ἀληθείας φίλος, μήτε ἐμὰ εἶναι τὰ συντάγματα οὔτε ἀρέσκεσθαι αὐτοῖς μηδὲ τῇ ἐμῇ γνώμῃ συγγεγράφθαι
Know, then, brother, and every one who is a friend of truth, that these treatises are neither mine, nor am I pleased with them, nor were they composed in accordance with my judgment.
所以,弟兄啊,你當知道——並且凡是真理的朋友都當知道——這些文書既非出自我手,我也並不喜悅它們,它們更非按照我的意思所撰寫的。
1:1949
Εἰ δὲ ἐπέστειλά ποτε πρὸ πολλῶν ἐτῶν Ἀπολιναρίῳ ἢ ἄλλῳ τινί, ἐγκαλεῖσθαι οὐκ ὀφείλω
But if I ever, many years ago, wrote a letter to Apollinaris or to someone else, I ought not to be blamed for that.
至於我若在多年以前曾寫信給阿波里納里烏斯或其他什麼人,我也不應當因此而受責備。
1:1950
Οὔτε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐγκαλῶ εἴ τις ἐκ τῆς ἑταιρείας τινὸς εἰς αἵρεσιν ἀπεσχίσθη ( οἴδατε δὲ πάντως τοὺς ἄνδρας, κἂν ὀνομαστὶ μὴ λέγω), διότι ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθα νεῖται
For neither do I myself find fault if someone from a certain company has broken off into heresy (and you certainly know the men, even if I do not name them), because each one shall die for his own sin.
因為即便某人從某個團體中分裂出去、陷入異端,我自己也不會因此指責他(你們當然都認得這些人,儘管我未指名道姓),因為各人必因自己的罪而死。
1:1951
Ταῦτα νῦν μὲν ἀπεκρινάμην πρὸς τὸν ἀποσταλέντα τόμον, ἀλλ' ἵνα αὐτός τε εἰδείης τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τοῖς βουλομένοις μὴ κατέχειν ἐν ἀδικίᾳ τὴν ἀλήθειαν φανερὰν καταστήσεις
These things I have now replied concerning the volume that was sent, so that you yourself may know the truth, and so that you may make it clear to those who are willing not to hold the truth in unrighteousness.
以上就是我針對所送來的那卷文書所作的答覆,為要使你親自明白真相,並使你將此事向那些不願以不義壓制真理之人公開顯明。
1:1952
Ἐὰν δὲ δέῃ καὶ πλατύτερον ὑπὲρ ἑκάστου τῶν ἐπενεχθέντων ἡμῖν ἀπολογήσασθαι, καὶ τοῦτο ποιή σομεν τοῦ Θεοῦ συνεργοῦντος
But if it should be necessary to defend ourselves more fully concerning each of the charges brought against us, we will do this too, with God's cooperation.
但若有需要,就每一項加諸於我們的指控作更詳盡的辯護,我們也必願意如此行,靠著神的協助。
1:1953
Ἡμεῖς, ἀδελφὲ Ὀλύμπιε, οὔτε τρεῖς θεοὺς λέγομεν οὔτε Ἀπολιναρίῳ κοινωνοῦμεν
We, brother Olympius, neither speak of three gods, nor are we in communion with Apollinaris.
奧林匹烏斯弟兄啊,我們既不宣講三神論,也不與阿波里納里烏斯相通。
1:1954
τ ΑΒΡΑΜΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΒΑΤΝΩΝ. Πάντα τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ μετοπώρου χρόνον ἠγνόησα περὶ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου ὅπου διάγεις
TO ABRAMIUS, BISHOP OF BATNAE. For the whole time since autumn I have been ignorant as to where your piety was residing.
致巴特奈主教亞伯拉米烏斯。自秋天以來,這整段時間,我一直不知道你虔敬的閣下究竟身在何處。
1:1955
Καὶ γὰρ πεπλανημένας τὰς φήμας εὕρισκον, τῶν μὲν ἀπαγγελλόντων ἐν Σαμο σάτοις διατρίβειν σου τὴν εὐλάβειαν, τῶν δὲ ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ, ἄλλων δὲ περὶ τὰς Βάτνας αὐτὰς διαβεβαιουμένων ἑωρα κέναι·
For I found the reports conflicting: some said that your piety was residing in Samosata, others in the countryside, while others still affirmed that they had seen you at Batnae itself;
因為我發現各種傳聞彼此矛盾:有人說你虔敬的閣下正住在撒摩薩塔,有人說是在鄉間,還有人堅稱曾在巴特奈城本地親眼見過你;
1:1956
διὸ οὐδὲ συνεχῶς ἐπέστειλα
for this reason I did not write continuously.
因此我未能持續不斷地寫信。
1:1957
μαθὼν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διάγειν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου Σατορ νίνου τοῦ κόμητος ἔδωκα τὴν ἐπιστολὴν προθύμως τῷ ποθεινοτάτῳ καὶ εὐλαβεστάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Σαγκτησίμῳ τῷ συμπρεσβυτέρῳ, δι' οὗ προσφθέγγομαί σου τὴν ἀγάπην παρακαλῶν ὅπουπερ ἂν ᾖς μεμνῆσθαι μάλιστα μὲν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἶτα καὶ ἡμῶν οὓς ἀγαπᾶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς προείλου καὶ ἔχειν ἐν τοῖς οἰκειοτάτοις ἀριθμουμένους
But having learned that you were residing in Antioch, in the house of the most reverend Saturninus the count, I gladly gave this letter to our most beloved and most devout brother Sanctissimus, our fellow presbyter, through whom I address your charity, beseeching you, wherever you may be, to remember above all God, and then also us, whom from the beginning you chose to love and to count among those nearest and dearest to you.
如今我得知你住在安提阿,寓於最為可敬的伯爵撒圖爾尼努斯宅中,於是我欣然將這封信交給我們最為思慕、最為虔誠的弟兄──同為長老的桑克提西穆斯──藉由他向你的仁愛致意,懇求你無論身在何處,都首先當記念神,其次也記念我們——你從起初便選擇去愛,並將我們列入你最親密之人數的我們。
1:1958
Τὴν δὲ ἀληθινὴν ἀγάπην ἡ τοῦ Πνεύματος δωρεὰ συνί στησι συνάπτουσα μὲν τὰ μακρῷ διεστῶτα τῷ τόπῳ, γνωρίζουσα δὲ ἀλλήλοις τοὺς ἀγαπητούς, οὐ διὰ σωμα τικῶν χαρακτήρων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἰδιωμάτων
True love, however, is established by the gift of the Spirit, which joins together those who are separated by great distance in place, and makes those who are beloved known to one another, not through bodily features, but through the distinctive marks of virtue.
然而,真正的愛乃是由聖靈的恩賜所成就,這恩賜使那些在地理上相隔遙遠的人彼此連結,使親愛之人彼此相認,並非透過肉身的相貌特徵,而是透過美德的獨特印記。
1:1959
Ὃ δὴ καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν ἡ τοῦ Κυρίου χάρις ἐποίησε παρα σχομένη ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν σε τοῖς τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ περιπτύξασθαί σε τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἀληθινῇ καὶ οἱονεὶ συμ φυῆναί σοι καὶ πρὸς μίαν ἐλθεῖν ἕνωσιν ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν κοινωνίας
This indeed the grace of the Lord has also worked in our case, granting us to see you with the eyes of the soul, to embrace you with true love, and, as it were, to grow together with you and to come into one union through the communion that is according to the faith.
這正是主的恩典在我們身上所成就的事:使我們得以用心靈的眼睛看見你,以真正的愛擁抱你,彷彿與你合而為一、生長在一起,並藉由信仰上的相通,達致同一個聯合。
1:1960
Πεπείσμεθα γάρ σε ἀνδρὸς τοσούτου θρέμμα ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὴν ἐκ παλαιοῦ διατριβὴν μετ' αὐτοῦ λαχόντα τῷ αὐτῷ πορεύεσθαι πνεύματι καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς στοιχεῖν τῆς εὐσεβείας δόγμασι
For we are persuaded that you, being the disciple of so great a man, and having enjoyed a long-standing association with him, walk by the same spirit and hold to the same doctrines of true religion.
因為我們深信,你既是如此一位偉人所培育出來的門生,又與他有著長久以來的深厚交往,你必是行在同一個靈裡,並持守著相同的虔敬教義。
1:1961
τ ΠΑΙΟΝΙΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ. Ὅσον ηὔφρανας ἡμᾶς τοῖς γράμμασιν εἰκάζεις που πάντως αὐτοῖς οἷς ἐπέστειλας, οὕτω τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς καρδίας, ἀφ' ἧς προῆλθεν ἐκεῖνα τὰ ῥήματα, ἀκριβῶς ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων κατεμηνύετο
To Paeonius the Presbyter. How much you gladdened us by your letter you can surely guess from those very words you wrote, so exactly did the purity of the heart from which those words proceeded show itself through the letter.
致長老佩奧尼烏斯。你的書信使我們何等歡喜,想必你自己也能從你所寫的那些話中揣度一二;因為那些話語所出之心的純潔,正是透過書信精確地顯露出來。
1:1962
Καὶ γὰρ ὁλκὸς μὲν ὕδατος δείκνυσι τὴν οἰκείαν πηγήν, λόγου δὲ φύσις τὴν προενεγ κοῦσαν αὐτὸν καρδίαν χαρακτηρίζει
For just as the flow of water reveals its own source, so the nature of speech characterizes the heart that brought it forth.
因為水流顯明它自己的源頭,話語的本質也彰顯出孕育它的那顆心。
1:1963
Ὥστε ἄτοπόν τε καὶ πολὺ τοῦ εἰκότος παρηλλαγμένον πεπονθέναι ὁμολογῶ
So I confess that what has happened to me is strange and quite different from what might reasonably be expected.
因此我承認,我所遭遇的事既奇怪,又與常理大相逕庭。
1:1964
Σπουδάζων γὰρ ἀεὶ γράμμασιν ἐντυγχάνειν τῆς τελειό τητός σου, ἐπειδὴ ἔλαβον εἰς χεῖρας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν καὶ ἀνέγνων αὐτήν, οὐχ ἥσθην μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις ἢ ἠνιάθην, τὴν ζημίαν, ὁπόση γέγονεν ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸν τῆς σιωπῆς χρόνον, διαλογιζόμενος
For though I am always eager to receive letters from your perfection, when I took the letter in hand and read it, I was not so much pleased by what was written as grieved, reckoning how great a loss we had suffered during the time of your silence.
因為我一向渴望收到閣下(您的至善)的書信,然而當我拿起這封信讀完之後,我所感受到的與其說是喜悅,不如說是憂傷,因為我思量著我們在你沉默期間所蒙受的損失是何等之大。
1:1965
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἤρξω γρά φειν, μὴ διαλείπῃς τοῦτο ποιῶν
But since you have begun to write, do not cease doing so.
但既然你已經開始寫信,就不要停止這樣做。
1:1966
Εὐφρανεῖς γὰρ πλέον ἢ οἱ τὰ πολλὰ χρήματα τοῖς φιλοπλούτοις διαπεμπόμενοι
For you will gladden me more than those who send great sums of money to men who love riches.
因為你所帶給我的喜悅,將勝過那些把大量錢財送給愛財之人的人所帶來的喜悅。
1:1967
Τῶν δὲ γραφέων οὐδείς μοι παρῆν οὔτε τῶν καλλιγρα φούντων οὔτε τῶν ταχυγράφων
As for scribes, I had none at hand, neither of the calligraphers nor of the shorthand-writers.
至於書記,無論是善於書法的還是速記的,我這裡一個都沒有。
1:1968
Οὓς γὰρ ἔτυχον ἐξασκήσας, οἱ μὲν ἀνέδραμον ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτην τοῦ βίου συνήθειαν, οἱ δὲ ἀπειρήκασι πρὸς τοὺς πόνους χρονίαις ἀρρωστίαις κεκακωμένοι
For those whom I happened to have trained, some have returned to their former way of life, while others, worn down by chronic illnesses, have given up under the strain of the labor.
因為我原先所訓練的那些人,有的已回到從前的生活習慣,有的則因久病纏身、體力衰弱,已無法承受這番辛勞而放棄了。
1:1969
Καὶ τῷ μὲν δευτέρῳ ὑπερήσθην, οὐ διὰ τὴν βραχύτητα μόνον, ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν τὸν ἀργῶς πρὸς πάντα καὶ ἀσθενῶς λοιπὸν διακείμενον, ἀλλ' ὅτι πυκνόν τε ἅμα ἐστὶ ταῖς ἐννοίαις καὶ εὐκρινῶς ἐν αὐτῷ ἔχουσιν αἵ τε ἀντι θέσεις τῶν ὑπεναντίων καὶ αἱ πρὸς αὐτὰς ἀπαντήσεις, καὶ τὸ τῆς λέξεως ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἀκατάσκευον πρέπον ἔδοξέ μοι εἶναι προθέσει χριστιανοῦ οὐ πρὸς ἐπίδειξιν μᾶλλον ἢ κοινὴν ὠφέλειαν γράφοντος
And with the second I was exceedingly pleased, not only for its brevity — as would be fitting for one who is now sluggish and weak toward all things — but because it is at once dense with thought, and in it the objections of our opponents and the answers to them are set forth with clarity, and the simplicity and plainness of its style seemed to me fitting for the purpose of a Christian who writes not so much for display as for the common benefit.
而對於第二篇,我極為欣喜,不僅因為它篇幅簡短——這對一個如今凡事遲緩、身體虛弱的人而言原是恰當的——更因為它思想緊湊豐富,其中對反對者所提出的異議及其相應的答覆都陳述得條理分明;而且文辭簡樸、不加雕飾,在我看來,正合乎一個基督徒的用心——他寫作並非為了炫耀,而是為了眾人共同的益處。
1:1970
ἐφάνη καὶ χρόνου πρὸς τὸ ἐπελθεῖν καὶ πόνου διανοίας πρὸς τὸ καὶ συλλέξαι τὰς ἐννοίας καὶ παρακατασχεῖν αὐτὰς τῇ μνήμῃ δεόμενον
it appeared to require both much time to go through and much mental labor to gather the thoughts together and retain them in memory.
這篇文章顯得需要花費大量時間才能讀完,也需要付出極大的心力才能將其中的思想蒐集起來並牢記在心。
1:1971
Αἱ γὰρ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ παρεμβαλλόμεναι διαβολαὶ τῶν ὑπε ναντίων καὶ συστάσεις, εἰ καὶ γλυκύτητάς τινας ἐπεισάγειν δοκοῦσι διαλεκτικὰς τῷ συγγράμματι, ἀλλ' οὖν τῷ σχολὴν καὶ διατριβὴν ἐμποιεῖν διασπῶσι μὲν τὸ συνεχὲς τῆς ἐν νοίας καὶ τοῦ ἐναγωνίου λόγου τὸν τόνον ὑποχαυνοῦσιν
For the accusations and characterizations of opponents inserted in between, even if they seem to introduce a certain dialectical charm into the composition, nevertheless, by causing delay and digression, they break up the continuity of the thought and slacken the tension of the polemical argument.
因為插入其間的那些對反對者的指責與描述,雖然看似為這篇文章增添了某種辯證的趣味,但由於造成了停頓與離題,卻打斷了思路的連貫性,也削弱了論辯之詞的張力。
1:1972
Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ πάντως συνεῖδέ σου ἡ ἀγχίνοια ὅτι καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν φιλοσόφων οἱ τοὺς διαλόγους συγγράψαντες, Ἀριστοτέλης μὲν καὶ Θεόφραστος, εὐθὺς αὐτῶν ἥψαντο τῶν πραγμάτων, διὰ τὸ συνειδέναι ἑαυτοῖς τῶν Πλατωνικῶν χαρίτων τὴν ἔνδειαν
For your keen intellect has surely observed this: that among the pagan philosophers too, those who composed dialogues — Aristotle and Theophrastus — went straight to the matters at hand, because they were conscious of their own lack of the Platonic graces.
因為你敏銳的心智必定已經察覺到:即使在外邦哲學家當中,那些撰寫對話錄的人——如亞里斯多德與泰奧弗拉斯圖——也是直接切入正題,因為他們自知缺乏柏拉圖式的那種文采。
1:1973
Πλάτων δὲ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ λόγου ὁμοῦ μὲν τοῖς δόγμασι μάχεται, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ παρακωμῳ δεῖ τὰ πρόσωπα, Θρασυμάχου μὲν τὸ θρασὺ καὶ ἰταμὸν διαβάλλων, Ἱππίου δὲ τὸ κοῦφον τῆς διανοίας καὶ χαῦνον, Πρωταγόρου τὸ ἀλαζονικὸν καὶ ὑπέρογκον
But Plato, by the mastery of his eloquence, at once contends against their doctrines and at the same time satirizes the persons themselves, exposing the boldness and impudence of Thrasymachus, the frivolity and shallowness of Hippias's mind, and the boastfulness and bombast of Protagoras.
而柏拉圖則憑藉其言辭的高超力量,一方面駁斥各家的學說,一方面又對其人物加以諷刺揶揄——揭露特拉西馬庫斯的魯莽放肆、希庇亞斯思想的輕浮空洞,以及普羅塔哥拉的自誇浮誇。
1:1974
Ὅπου δὲ ἀόριστα πρόσωπα ἐπεισάγει τοῖς διαλόγοις, τῆς μὲν εὐκρι νείας ἕνεκεν τῶν πραγμάτων κέχρηται τοῖς προσδιαλεγο μένοις, οὐδὲν δὲ ἕτερον ἐκ τῶν προσώπων ἐπεισκυκλεῖ ταῖς ὑποθέσεσιν·
But where he introduces unspecified persons into the dialogues, he employs the interlocutors merely for the sake of clarity in the subject matter, and introduces nothing else into the arguments by way of the characters.
但在他讓不具名的人物出現於對話錄中之處,他運用這些對話者僅僅是為了使論題更加清晰,並未藉由這些人物的角色再牽引出其他無關的內容。
1:1975
ὅπερ ἐποίησεν ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις
which is what he did in the Laws.
這正是他在《法律篇》中所做的。
1:1976
Ἐὰν δὲ ἀόριστον ᾖ τὸ διαλεγόμενον, αἱ πρὸς τὰ πρόσωπα διαστάσεις τὴν μὲν συνάφειαν διακόπτουσι, πρὸς οὐδὲν δὲ πέρας χρήσιμον ἀπαντῶσι
But if the interlocutor is left undefined, the digressions concerning the persons interrupt the continuity, and serve no useful purpose whatsoever.
然而,如果對話者的身分是不明確的,那麼關於人物的離題描述便會打斷論述的連貫,卻達不到任何有益的結果。
1:1977
Ταῦτα εἶπον ἵνα δειχθῇ ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κόλακος χεῖρας ἀπέστειλάς σου τοὺς πόνους, ἀλλὰ ἀδελφῷ τῷ γνησιωτάτῳ ἐκοινώνησας τῶν καμάτων
I have said these things to show that you have not sent your labors into the hands of a flatterer, but have shared your toils with a most genuine brother.
我說這些話,是要表明你並非把你的心血送到一個阿諛奉承者手中,而是與一位最真誠的弟兄分享了你的辛勞成果。
1:1978
Εἶπον δὲ οὐ πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν τῶν γεγραμμένων, ἀλλὰ πρὸς φυλακὴν τῶν μελλόντων
And I have said this not for the correction of what has already been written, but as a caution for what is yet to come.
我這樣說,並非為了修正你已寫成的內容,而是為了將來的寫作有所提防警惕。
1:1979
Πάντως γὰρ ὁ τοσαύτῃ περὶ τὸ γράφειν ἕξει καὶ σπουδῇ κεχρημένος οὐκ ἀποκνήσει γράφων, ἐπειδὴ καὶ οἱ τὰς ὑποθέσεις παρέχοντες οὐκ ἀπολήγουσιν
For surely one who possesses such skill and zeal for writing will not grow weary of writing, since those who supply him with subject matter do not cease either.
因為一個在寫作上如此擅長且熱心的人,必定不會厭倦寫作,畢竟那些為他提供題材的人也從未停止。
1:1980
Ἡμῖν δὲ ἀρκέσει μὲν ἀναγινώσκειν τὰ ὑμέτερα, τοῦ δὲ δύνασθαι γράφειν τι τοσοῦτον ἀποδέομεν ὅσον, μικροῦ δέω λέγειν, καὶ τοῦ ὑγιαίνειν ἢ τοῦ καὶ μετρίαν σχολὴν ἄγειν ἀπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων
For us, it will suffice to read what you write; but as for being able to write anything ourselves, we fall as far short of it as — I am almost tempted to say — we fall short of good health, or even of having a modest measure of leisure from our affairs.
至於我們,能夠閱讀你所寫的作品便已足夠;至於能夠自己動筆寫些什麼,我幾乎要說,我們對此的欠缺,正如我們欠缺健康、也欠缺能從俗務中稍得片刻閒暇一樣。
1:1981
Ἀπέστειλα δὲ νῦν διὰ τοῦ ἀναγνώστου τὸ μεῖζον καὶ πρότερον ἐπελθὼν αὐτὸ ὡς ἐμοὶ δυνατόν
I have now sent, through the reader, the longer work, having first gone through it myself as best I could.
我現在透過這位讀經員送去那篇較長的作品,並且已按我所能先親自過目了一遍。
1:1982
Τὸ δὲ δεύτερον παρακατέσχον βουλόμενος αὐτὸ μεταγράψαι καὶ μὴ εὐπορῶν τέως τινὸς τῶν εἰς τάχος γραφόντων
But the second I have kept back, wishing to have it copied, and not yet having found anyone able to write in shorthand.
至於第二篇,我暫且留下,因為我想把它抄錄下來,卻苦於一時找不到任何速記書寫的人手。
1:1983
Μέχρι γὰρ τοσαύτης ἦλθε πενίας τὰ ἐπίφθονα Καππα δοκῶν
For the once-envied resources of the Cappadocians have come to such a state of poverty.
因為卡帕多細亞人素來令人稱羨的資源,如今竟已淪落到如此貧乏的地步。
1:1984
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ἐν οἵοις ἡμᾶς ὄντας κατέλαβεν ὁ χρηστὸς Ἰωσάκης, αὐτός σοι ἄμεινον διηγήσεται, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀρκοῦσαν ἔχει τὴν γλῶσσαν ὥστε τραγικῶς ἐξαγγεῖλαι τὸ ὑπεραῖρον τῶν παθῶν, τοσοῦτον ἦν τῆς ἀρρωστίας τὸ μέγεθος
To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. In what condition the good Josaces found us, he himself will relate to you better, even though his tongue is not sufficient to describe in tragic terms the excess of my sufferings — so great was the magnitude of my illness.
致薩莫薩塔主教尤西比烏。善良的約撒克斯發現我們正處於何種光景,他自己會向你講述得比我更清楚——雖然他的口才還不足以用悲壯的言辭來述說我病痛之劇烈的程度,因為我的病情實在是太嚴重了。
1:1985
Καὶ τὸ εἰκὸς δὲ παντὶ γνώριμον τῷ ἐμὲ καὶ κατὰ βραχὺ ἐπισταμένῳ
And what is likely is evident to anyone who knows me even a little.
而這種可能性,對任何稍微認識我的人來說都是顯而易見的。
1:1986
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν τῇ δοκούσῃ εὐεξίᾳ τῶν ἀπεγνωσμένων πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἀσθενέστερον διεκείμην, γινώσκειν ἔξεστι τί ἂν ἤμην ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρρωστίας
For if even in what seemed to be good health I was weaker than those given up for dead, one may readily understand what I must have been in my illness.
因為如果連在看似健康的狀態下,我的身體狀況都比那些被判定將死之人還要虛弱,那麼可想而知,在病中的我又會是怎樣的光景。
1:1987
Καίτοιγε ἐχρῆν ( δὸς γὰρ τῷ πυρετῷ συγγνώμην ἐρεσχελοῦντι), ἐπειδή μοι κατὰ φύσιν ἦν τὸ νοσεῖν, ἐν τῇ μεταβολῇ ταύτης τῆς ἕξεως ὑγείας μοι νῦν τὸ κράτιστον περιεῖναι
And yet it ought to have been (forgive the fever its mischief-making) that, since sickness was for me a matter of nature, in the change of this condition the very best of health should now have remained to me.
然而照理說(且容我對這發燒的胡鬧稍加寬容),既然生病對我而言原是本性使然,那麼在這種體質狀態改變之際,如今理應留給我最上乘的健康才是。
1:1988
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἡ μάστιξ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐστὶ προσθήκαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀξίαν τὸ ἀλγεινὸν ἐπιτείνουσα, ἀσθένειαν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ προσεκτησάμην, ὥστε τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου καὶ παιδὶ φανερὸν εἶναι, ὅτι, πᾶσα ἀνάγκη, οἰχήσεται ἡμῖν τὸ ἔλυτρον τοῦτο, πλὴν εἰ μή που ἄρα ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπία ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ χρόνους εἰς μετάνοιαν χαριζομένη ποιήσειε καὶ νῦν, ὡς καὶ πολλάκις πρότερον, λύσιν τινὰ καὶ πόρον ἐκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων δεινῶν
But since the scourge of the Lord intensifies the pain according to additions befitting our deserts, I have acquired sickness upon sickness, so that from this even a child could see clearly that this husk of ours will inevitably depart from us, unless perhaps the loving-kindness of God, granting us in His long-suffering yet more time for repentance, should now, as often before, provide some release and way out from these inescapable troubles.
然而,既然主的責罰是按照我們應得的來加增痛苦,我便舊病未癒又添新恙,以致連小孩子都能清楚看出,這個軀殼終究難免要離我們而去;除非神的慈愛在祂的恆久忍耐中,再次施恩賜給我們悔改的時間,如同以往屢次一樣,如今也為我們從這無計可施的困境中開出一條解脫與出路。
1:1989
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἕξει ὡς αὐτῷ φίλον καὶ ἡμῖν συμφέρον
These things, then, will be as is pleasing to Him and profitable for us.
這一切終將照祂所喜悅、且對我們有益的方式成就。
1:1990
οἴχεται καὶ προπέποται, ἡμῶν τῆς οἰκείας ἀσφαλείας ἕνεκεν τὰ τῶν πλησίον περιορώντων καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦτο συνορᾶν δυναμένων ὅτι τῇ τοῦ κοινοῦ κακοπραγίᾳ καὶ τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον συναπόλλυται, τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν, ἄλλως τε καὶ πρὸς ἄνδρα ὃς πόρρωθεν ἕκαστα προειδὼς καὶ προδιεμαρτύρω καὶ προεκήρυξας καὶ αὐτός τε προεξανέστης καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς συνεπήγειρας, ἐπιστέλλων, αὐτὸς παραγινόμενος, τί οὐ ποιῶν, τίνα φωνὴν οὐκ ἀφιείς; Ὧν μεμνήμεθα μὲν ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐκβαινόν των, ὠφελούμεθα δὲ ἀπ' αὐτῶν οὐκέτι
...is gone and has already been drunk down, while for the sake of our own safety we overlook the affairs of our neighbors, unable even to perceive this: that in the common ill-fortune, each individual's own fate perishes along with it — what need is there even to speak of this, especially to a man who long ago foresaw each of these things and testified beforehand and proclaimed them in advance, who himself rose up first and roused the rest as well, by writing letters, by coming in person — what did you not do, what cry did you not raise? These things we remember at each turn of events as they occur, but we no longer profit from them.
……已經逝去,且早已被喝盡了;我們為了自身的安全,對鄰人的事漠然不顧,甚至看不出這一點:在公眾的災禍之中,各人自己的命運也隨之一同淪喪——這又何必多說呢,尤其是對一位早已預見這一切、事先作見證、事先宣告,並且自己率先奮起、也激勵眾人一同奮起的人——藉著書信,親自到場——你有什麼沒做過的呢?你發出過什麼樣的呼聲是沒有喊出來的呢?這一切,我們在每一件事發生時都會想起,卻已不再從中得到任何益處了。
1:1991
Καὶ νῦν εἰ μὴ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἀντέστησάν μοι (καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ὁ εὐλαβέστατος καὶ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Εὐστάθιος ὁ συνδιάκονος, εἰς νόσον χαλεπὴν καταπεσών, εἰς ὅλους με δύο παρέτεινε μῆνας ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὴν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῦ περιμένοντα·
And now, had my sins not stood in my way (for first our most devout and beloved brother Eustathius the deacon, having fallen into a severe illness, kept me waiting a full two months, day after day awaiting his recovery;
如今,若不是我的罪惡從中作梗(首先是我們最虔敬、最親愛的弟兄——助祭優斯塔修斯——罹患重病,使我整整兩個月裡日復一日地等候他康復;
1:1992
ἔπειτα δὲ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ πάντες ἠσθένησαν, ὧν τὰ μὲν κατα λείμματα ἐξαριθμήσεται ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἰωσάκης·
and then all those who were with me fell ill, the remnants of which our brother Josaces will recount in detail;
其後,凡與我同行的人也都相繼病倒,這其中殘留的情形,弟兄約撒克斯將會詳細向你敘述;
1:1993
τὸ δὲ τελευ ταῖον αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῇ νόσῳ κατεσχέθην ταύτῃ), ἐπεὶ πάλαι ἂν ἤμην παρὰ τὴν σὴν τιμιότητα, οὐκ ὄφελός τι τοῖς κοινοῖς παρεχόμενος, ἀλλ' ἐμαυτῷ μέγα κέρδος ἐκ τῆς συντυχίας σου κτώμενος
and finally I myself was seized by this same illness) — had none of this happened, I would long since have been with your honored self, not indeed providing any benefit to the common cause, but gaining for myself great profit from meeting with you.
最後連我自己也被同樣的疾病纏住了)——若非如此,我早就已經到閣下(您的尊貴)那裡去了;雖然我未必能為公共事務提供什麼助益,但我自己卻能從與你相會之中獲得極大的益處。
1:1994
Καὶ γὰρ ἐγνώκειν ἔξω τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν γενέσθαι βελῶν, διὰ τὸ ἀφύλακτον ἡμῶν πρὸς τὰ σκευωρούμενα παρὰ τῶν ἐναντίων
For I had resolved to place myself beyond the range of ecclesiastical arrows, on account of our unguarded state against the machinations devised by our adversaries.
因為我曾決意讓自己脫離教會事務的箭矢範圍之外,因我們對敵對者所策劃的陰謀毫無防備。
1:1995
Σώζοι σε τῷ βίῳ παντὶ ἡ μεγάλη τοῦ Θεοῦ χείρ, τὸν γενναῖον φύλακα τῆς πίστεως καὶ νήφοντα τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν προστάτην, καὶ καταξιώσειεν ἡμᾶς πρὸ τῆς ἐξόδου τῆς συντυχίας σου ἐπ' ὠφελείᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν
May the mighty hand of God preserve you all your life — the noble guardian of the faith and the vigilant protector of the Churches — and may He deem us worthy, before our departure, of meeting with you for the benefit of our souls.
願神大能的手在你一生的歲月中保守你——你這信仰堅貞的守護者、教會警醒的保護者——並願祂使我們在離世之前,得蒙恩典與你相會,以造就我們靈魂的益處。
1:1996
τ ΑΝΤΙΠΑΤΡΩ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ. Νῦν μοι δοκῶ μάλιστα ἐπαισθάνεσθαι τῆς ζημίας ἣν ὑπομένω διὰ τὸ ἀρρωστεῖν, ὁπότε ἀνδρὸς τοιούτου τὴν πατρίδα ἡμῶν ἐφέποντος αὐτὸς ἀπεῖναι διὰ τὴν ἐπι μέλειαν τοῦ σώματος ἀναγκάζομαι
To Antipater the Governor. Now, it seems to me, I feel most keenly the loss I suffer through my illness, since, when such a man as yourself is overseeing our homeland, I am compelled to be absent on account of the care of my body.
致總督安提帕特。如今,我覺得自己最為深切地感受到因病所蒙受的損失——正當像閣下這樣的人物治理著我們的家鄉之時,我卻因為調養身體之故被迫缺席。
1:1997
Μῆνα γὰρ ὅλον ἤδη προσκαθέζομαι τῇ ἐκ τῶν αὐτοφυῶν θερμῶν ὑδάτων θεραπείᾳ, ὡς δή τι ὄφελος ἐντεῦθεν ἕξων
For a whole month now I have been sitting by the treatment of the natural hot springs, as if I were to gain some benefit from it.
因為我已在天然溫泉的療養處停留整整一個月了,彷彿由此能得到什麼益處似的。
1:1998
Ἔοικα δὲ διακενῆς πονεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρημίας ἢ καὶ γέλωτος τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄξιος εἶναι φαίνεσθαι, μηδὲ τῆς παροιμίας ἀκούων τῆς οὐδὲν ἀπὸ θερμῶν ὄφελος εἶναι τοῖς τεθνηκόσι λε γούσης
But it seems I am laboring in vain in this wilderness, and appear worthy of ridicule to most people, since I pay no heed to the proverb which says that hot springs are of no benefit to the dead.
然而看來我是在這荒野中徒勞無功,在眾人眼中恐怕也顯得可笑,因為我竟不理會那句諺語所說的:溫泉對死人毫無益處。
1:1999
Ἐμὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἴδιος ὁ τῆς σεμνοτάτης μητρὸς ἡμῶν Παλλαδίας οἶκος, ἣν οὐ μόνον ἡ τοῦ γένους οἰκειότης ἡμῖν συνάπτει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τοῦ τρόπου δεξιὸν ἀντὶ μητρὸς ἡμῖν εἶναι πεποίηκεν
For the household of our most revered mother Palladia is my very own concern — she to whom we are joined not only by kinship of family, but whose gracious character has made her to us as a mother.
因為我們最可敬的母親帕拉狄雅的家事,正是我自己的私事——她與我們的關係,不僅是家族血親的親近,她那優雅的品性更使她對我們而言形同母親一般。
1:2000
Ἐπεὶ οὖν κεκίνηταί τις ταραχὴ περὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς, ἀξιοῦμέν σου τὴν μεγαλόνοιαν μικρὸν ὑπερθέσθαι τὴν ἐξέτασιν καὶ ἀναμεῖναι ἡμῶν τὴν παρουσίαν, οὐχ ὥστε διαφθαρῆναι τὸ δίκαιον (μυριάκις γὰρ ἂν ἀποθανεῖν ἑλοίμην ἢ τοιαύτην αἰτῆσαι χάριν παρὰ δικαστοῦ φίλου τοῖς νόμοις καὶ τῷ δικαίῳ), ἀλλ' ὥστε ἃ οὐκ εὐπρεπὲς ἐμοὶ γράφειν, ταῦτα ἀπὸ στόματος ἀπαγγέλλοντός μου μαθεῖν
Since, then, some disturbance has arisen concerning her household, we ask your magnanimity to postpone the inquiry for a little while and to await our arrival — not so that justice might be corrupted (for I would choose to die ten thousand times over rather than ask such a favor from a judge who is a friend of the laws and of justice), but so that you may learn from my own mouth, as I report it in person, those things which it is not fitting for me to write.
既然她的家事已引發了某些紛擾,我懇請閣下大人的寬宏,暫且延緩審查,等候我親自到來——這並非要使公義受到敗壞(因為我寧可萬死,也不願向一位忠於法律與公義的法官朋友求取這樣的恩惠),而是要讓那些不便由我筆錄書寫的事情,能夠由我親口向你稟報得知。
1:2001
Οὕτω γὰρ οὔτε αὐτὸς τῆς ἀληθείας διαμαρτήσει οὔτε ἡμεῖς πεισόμεθά τι τῶν ἀβουλήτων
For in this way neither will you yourself fail of the truth, nor shall we suffer anything undesired.
因為這樣一來,你自己不致與真相有所偏差,我們也不致遭受任何不願承受之事。
1:2002
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Τίνα με οἴει ψυχὴν ἐσχηκέναι, ὅτε τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐδεξάμην τῆς θεοσεβείας σου; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ γράμματι ἀπεῖδον διάθεσιν, εὐθὺς ὥρμων πέτεσθαι τὴν εὐθὺ Σύρων·
To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. What state of soul do you suppose I was in when I received the letter from your piety? For if I looked to the disposition expressed in the letter, I was at once eager to fly straight to Syria;
致薩莫薩塔主教尤西比烏。你以為當我收到閣下(你的敬虔)的來信時,我的心境是怎樣的呢?若論及信中所流露的心意,我立刻便渴望展翅直飛敘利亞;
1:2003
εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἀρρωστίαν τοῦ σώματος, ὑφ' ἧς πεπεδημένος ἐκείμην, ᾐσθανόμην οὐχὶ τοῦ πέτεσθαι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης στρέφεσθαι ἐνδεῶς ἔχων
but if I looked to the sickness of body by which I lay bound, I felt myself lacking not only the power to fly, but even the power to turn over on my bed.
但若論及纏縛我身、使我臥床不起的病痛,我卻感到自己不僅無力飛翔,甚至連在床上翻身都力有未逮。
1:2004
ἀρρωστίᾳ, καθ' ἣν ἐπέστη ἡμῖν ὁ ἀγαπητὸς καὶ σπουδαιότατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν συνδιάκονος Ἐλπίδιος, πολλὰ μὲν τῷ πυρετῷ δαπα νηθείς, ὃς ἀπορίᾳ τῆς τρεφούσης αὐτὸν ὕλης τῇ ξηρᾷ ταύτῃ σαρκὶ οἷον θρυαλλίδι κεκαυμένῃ περιειλούμενος μαρασμώδη καὶ χρονίαν ἐπήγαγεν ἀρρωστίαν·
...an illness, during which our beloved and most zealous brother, the deacon Elpidius, came to us — I having been much consumed by the fever, which, for lack of the matter that sustains it, coiling about this dried-up flesh like a wick that has burned down, brought on a wasting and prolonged illness;
……在這場病中,我們親愛且最為熱心的弟兄——助祭埃爾皮狄烏斯——前來探望我;那時我已被高燒消耗得極為虛弱,這熱病由於缺乏滋養它的燃料,便如同燒盡的燈芯一般纏繞著我這乾枯的肉身,引發了一場消耗性且久拖不癒的疾病;
1:2005
τὰ δὲ ἐφεξῆς ἡ ἀρχαία πληγή μου, τὸ ἧπαρ τοῦτο διαδεξάμενον, ἀπέκλεισε μέν με σιτίων, ἀπεδίωξε δὲ τῶν ὀμμάτων τὸν ὕπνον, ἐν μεθορίοις δὲ κατέσχε ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου τοσοῦτον ζῆν ἐπι τρέπον ὅσον τῶν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ δυσχερῶν ἐπαισθάνεσθαι
and thereafter my old affliction, this liver of mine, taking its turn, shut me off from food, drove sleep from my eyes, and held me on the borderline between life and death, permitting me to live only so much as to feel its distressing effects.
其後,我的舊疾——這肝疾——接續發作,使我無法進食,也趕走了我眼中的睡意,將我扣留在生與死的邊界上,只容許我存活到足以感受它所帶來的種種痛苦而已。
1:2006
Ὥστε καὶ ὕδασιν ἐχρησάμην αὐτοφυῶς θερμοῖς καί τινας παρ' ἰατρῶν ἐπιμελείας κατεδεξάμην
So I even made use of the naturally hot waters, and accepted certain treatments from physicians.
因此,我甚至用了天然溫泉水,也接受了醫生的一些治療。
1:2007
Ἅπαντα δὲ ἤλεγξε τὸ νεανικὸν τοῦτο κακὸν ὃ τοῦ μὲν ἔθους παρόντος κἂν ἄλ λος ἐνέγκοι, ἀμελετήτως δὲ προσπεσόντος οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀδαμάντινος ὥστε ἀντισχεῖν
But all these were put to shame by this violent malady — which, if it came by habit, even another man might bear, but when it falls upon one unprepared, no one is so adamant as to withstand it.
然而這一切都被這場猛烈的惡疾所擊敗——這惡疾若是因習慣而生,或許他人也能承受,但若是毫無防備地突然襲來,就沒有人能堅如金剛石般抵擋得住。
1:2008
Ὑφ' οὗ πολὺν ὀχληθεὶς χρόνον οὐδέποτε οὕτως ἠνιάθην ὅσον νῦν ἐμποδισθεὶς παρ' αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν συντυχίαν τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἀγάπης σου
Having been troubled by it for a long time, I have never been so grieved as I am now, hindered by it from meeting your true love.
我長期以來為此疾病所困擾,卻從未像現在這樣憂傷——因為它阻礙了我與你那真摯之愛相會的機會。
1:2009
Οἵας γὰρ ἀπεστερήθην θυμηδίας οἶδα καὶ αὐτός, εἰ καὶ ἄκρῳ δακτύλῳ τοῦ γλυκυτάτου μέλιτος τῆς παρ' ὑμῖν Ἐκκλησίας ἀπεγευσάμεθα πέρυσιν
For I myself know well what delight I have been deprived of, even though last year we tasted, but with the tip of a finger, the sweetest honey of your Church.
因為我自己深知我所被剝奪的是何等的喜樂,儘管去年我們也曾以指尖略微嚐過你們教會那極其甘甜的蜜。
1:2010
Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἄλλων ἀναγκαίων ἕνεκεν πραγμάτων ἐδεόμην εἰς ταὐτὸν γενέσθαι τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου καὶ περὶ πολλῶν μὲν ἀνακοινώσασθαι, πολλὰ δὲ μαθεῖν
And I, for the sake of other necessary matters too, needed to meet with your piety, both to confer with you on many things and to learn many things.
而我也因其他必要事務之故,需要與閣下(你的敬虔)當面會晤,一則就許多事情彼此商議,一則向你求教許多事情。
1:2011
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδέ ἐστιν ἐνταῦθα οὐδὲ ἀγάπης ἀληθινῆς ἐπιτυχεῖν
For here it is not even possible to find true love.
因為在此地,就連真摯的愛也難以尋得。
1:2012
Ὅταν δὲ καὶ πάνυ τις ἀγαπῶντα εὕρῃ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ δυνά μενος παραπλησίως τῇ τελείᾳ σου φρονήσει καὶ τῇ ἐμπειρίᾳ, ἣν ἐκ πολλῶν τῶν περὶ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας συνελέξω καμά των, δοῦναι γνώμην ἡμῖν περὶ τῶν προκειμένων
And even when one does find a person who loves one dearly, there is no one able, in a manner comparable to your perfect prudence and to the experience which you have gathered from your many labors on behalf of the Churches, to give us counsel concerning the matters before us.
即便真的尋得一位深切關愛之人,也沒有人能像閣下那樣,憑著你完備的明智,以及你在教會諸多勞苦中所累積的經驗,就目前所面臨的事務給予我們建議。
1:2013
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄλλα οὐκ ἐνῆν γράφειν, ἃ δ' οὖν καὶ ἐξενεγκεῖν ἀσφαλὲς ταῦτά ἐστιν
Now the other matters could not be committed to writing; but the following are things which it is safe to disclose.
至於其他事項,實在無法訴諸文字;但以下這些,則是可以安全披露的內容。
1:2014
Οἱ κατὰ Σεβάστειαν τὰ ἡμέτερα φρονοῦντες Εὐσταθίου τὸ ὕπουλον τῆς κακοδοξίας ἕλκος ἀπογυμνώσαντες ἀπαιτοῦσί τινα παρ' ἡμῶν ἐκκλησια στικὴν αὐτῶν ἐπιμέλειαν
Those in Sebasteia who share our convictions, having exposed the festering wound of Eustathius's false doctrine, are demanding from us some ecclesiastical oversight for themselves.
在塞巴斯提亞與我們持相同信念之人,已揭發了優斯塔修斯異端邪說那潛藏化膿的瘡疤,如今向我們要求給予他們某種教會方面的照管。
1:2015
Ἰκόνιον πόλις ἐστὶ τῆς Πισι δίας, τὸ μὲν παλαιὸν μετὰ τὴν μεγίστην ἡ πρώτη, νῦν δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ πρώτη προκάθηται μέρους ὃ ἐκ διαφόρων τμημάτων συναχθὲν ἐπαρχίας ἰδίας οἰκονομίαν ἐδέξατο
Iconium is a city of Pisidia, which of old ranked first after the greatest city, but now itself takes first place presiding over a district which, gathered together from various sections, has received the administration of its own province.
以哥念是庇西第亞的一座城市,在古時是僅次於首邑的第二大城,但如今它本身已躍居首位,統轄著一個由各不同區域合併而成、獲得獨立行省建制的地區。
1:2016
Αὕτη καλεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν, ὥστε αὐτῇ δοῦναι ἐπίσκο πον
This city calls upon us to visit, so that we might give it a bishop.
這座城市邀請我們前去視察,以便為它委任一位主教。
1:2017
Τετελευτήκει γὰρ ὁ Φαυστῖνος
For Faustinus had died.
因為佛斯提努斯已經去世了。
1:2018
Εἰ οὖν δεῖ μὴ κατ οκνεῖν τὰς ὑπερορίους χειροτονίας καὶ ποίαν τινὰ χρὴ δοῦναι τοῖς Σεβαστηνοῖς ἀπόκρισιν καὶ πῶς πρὸς τὰς τοῦ Εὐαγρίου διατεθῆναι γνώμας, ἐδεόμην διδαχθῆναι αὐτὸς συντυχὼν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ τῇ τιμιότητί σου, ὧν πάντων ἀπεστε ρήθην διὰ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀσθένειαν
So then, whether I ought not to hesitate over ordinations beyond my own borders, and what sort of answer I should give to the people of Sebasteia, and how I should be disposed toward the views of Evagrius — on all these matters I longed to be instructed by meeting with your honored self in person, of all of which I have been deprived by my present illness.
因此,關於是否不該猶豫去進行境外的按立,關於應當如何回覆塞巴斯提亞人,以及該如何看待埃瓦格里烏斯的種種見解——這一切,我原盼望能親自與閣下會面、當面受教,卻因目前的病況而全然無法如願。
1:2019
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ᾖ τινος ἐπιτυχεῖν ταχέως πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνουμένου, καταξίωσον περὶ πάντων ἀποστεῖλαί μοι τὰς ἀποκρίσεις·
If, then, it is possible to find someone who is coming to us quickly, be so good as to send me your replies on all these matters;
因此,若有人能盡快前來我這裡,懇請閣下惠賜恩典,將這一切的答覆都送交給我;
1:2020
εἰ δὲ μή, εὖξαι ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ νοῦν μοι ὅπερ εὐάρεστον ᾖ τῷ Κυρίῳ
but if not, pray that whatever is pleasing to the Lord may come to my mind.
若不然,就求你為我禱告,使那合乎主心意的想法能臨到我的心中。
1:2021
Ἐν δὲ τῇ συνόδῳ μνήμην ἡμῶν κέλευσον γενέσθαι καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ πρόσευξαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν λαὸν συμπαράλαβε, ἵνα τὰς λειπομένας ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας τῆς παροικίας ἡμῶν κατα ξιωθῶμεν δουλεῦσαι ὡς ἔστιν εὐάρεστον τῷ Κυρίῳ
And at the synod, command that mention be made of us, and yourself also pray on our behalf, and take the people along with you, that during the remaining days or hours of our sojourn we may be deemed worthy to serve as is pleasing to the Lord.
並在會議中吩咐人記念我們,你自己也為我們禱告,並帶領百姓一同代求,好叫我們在僑居此世餘下的日子或時辰裡,得蒙眷顧,能以合乎主心意的方式事奉祂。
1:2022
κεκρυμμένα ἡμῖν τὰ ἔνεδρα τίθησι καλύπτων αὐτῶν τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος ὃ περιφέρουσιν, ἵνα καὶ πάθωμεν τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν καὶ μὴ δόξωμεν πάσχειν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, διὰ τὸ χριστιανῶν ὄνομα ἔχειν καὶ τοὺς διώκοντας
...sets hidden snares for us, concealing their plot behind the name they carry about, so that we might suffer the same things as our fathers, yet not seem to suffer for the sake of Christ, since even our persecutors bear the name of Christians.
……為我們設下了隱藏的陷阱,藉著他們所披戴的名號來掩蓋其陰謀,好叫我們雖與我們的先輩遭受同樣的苦難,卻不被視為是為基督受苦——因為就連迫害我們的人,也頂著基督徒的名號。
1:2023
Ταῦτα λογιζόμενοι πολὺν χρόνον ἐκαθέσθημεν, ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγγελίᾳ τῶν γενομένων ἐκπεπληγμένοι
Pondering these things, we sat in silence for a long time, struck with astonishment at the report of what had happened.
思量著這一切,我們默然靜坐了許久,對所發生之事的消息感到極度震驚。
1:2024
Καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἤχησαν ἡμῶν ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα, μαθόντων τὴν ἀναιδῆ καὶ μισάνθρω πον αἵρεσιν τῶν διωξάντων ὑμᾶς, ὅτι οὐχ ἡλικίαν ᾐδέσθη σαν, οὐ τοὺς ἐν τῇ πολιτείᾳ καμάτους, οὐ λαῶν ἀγάπην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ᾐκίσαντο τὰ σώματα καὶ ἠτίμωσαν καὶ ἐξορίαις παρέδωκαν καὶ διήρπαξαν τὰς ὑπάρξεις ὧν εὑρεῖν ἠδυνήθησαν, οὐδὲ τὴν παρὰ ἀνθρώπων κατάγνωσιν ἐντρε πόμενοι οὐδὲ τὴν φοβερὰν τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ ἀνταπόδοσιν προορώμενοι
For indeed, both our ears truly rang when we learned of the shameless and misanthropic heresy of those who persecuted you — that they had no regard for age, nor for labors spent in public life, nor for the love of the people, but even tortured their bodies, dishonored them, delivered them to exile, and plundered whatever possessions they were able to find, neither respecting the condemnation of men nor foreseeing the fearful requital of the just Judge.
因為當我們得知那迫害你們之人所持異端是何等無恥、何等仇視人類時,我們的雙耳確實為之震鳴——他們不顧年歲,不顧其人在公共事務上的辛勞,也不顧百姓的愛戴,竟凌辱其肉體、加以羞辱,將之流放,並掠奪他們所能找到的一切財產,既不畏懼世人的譴責,也不預想那公義審判者可怖的報應。
1:2025
Ταῦτα ἡμᾶς ἐξέπληξε καὶ μικροῦ ἔξω ἐποίησε τῶν λογισμῶν
These things astounded us and very nearly drove us out of our senses.
這一切令我們震驚不已,幾乎使我們失去理智。
1:2026
Συνεισῆλθε δὲ τούτοις τοῖς δια λογισμοῖς κἀκείνη ἡ ἔννοια·
And along with these reflections there also arose this thought:
隨著這些思緒,另一個念頭也一同浮現在心中:
1:2027
ἆρα μὴ ἐγκατέλειπεν ἑαυτοῦ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας παντελῶς ὁ Κύριος; Ἆρα μὴ ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ ἀποστασία διὰ τούτων λαμβάνει τὴν εἴσοδον, ἵνα λοιπὸν ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνομος, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον Θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα;. Πλήν, εἴτε πρόσκαιρός ἐστιν ὁ πειρασμός, βαστά σατε αὐτὸν οἱ καλοὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγωνισταί·
Has the Lord, then, utterly abandoned His own Churches? Is this, perhaps, the last hour, and is the apostasy gaining entrance through these very events, so that at last the lawless one may be revealed — the son of perdition, the adversary who exalts himself above everything that is called God or an object of worship? Nevertheless, whether the trial be but for a season, bear it, you noble athletes of Christ;
難道主已徹底離棄了祂自己的眾教會嗎?難道這是末後的時刻,背道之事正藉此得以進入,好叫那不法之人——那沉淪之子、那抵擋者,那自高自大、超乎一切稱為神或受人敬拜之物的——終於得以顯露出來嗎?然而,無論這試煉是否只是暫時的,你們這些基督的優秀戰士啊,都要忍受下去;
1:2028
εἴτε καὶ τῇ παντελεῖ φθορᾷ τὰ πράγματα παραδίδοται, μὴ ἀκηδιάσωμεν πρὸς τὰ παρόντα, ἀλλ' ἀναμείνωμεν τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἀπο κάλυψιν καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
and even if all things are being given over to utter destruction, let us not grow weary in the face of present circumstances, but let us await the revelation from heaven and the appearing of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ.
即便萬事萬物正被交付於徹底的敗壞之中,我們也不可因眼前的處境而心生倦怠,反倒要仰望從天而降的啟示,以及我們偉大的神、我們救主耶穌基督的顯現。
1:2029
Εἰ γὰρ πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις λυθήσεται καὶ μεταποιηθήσεται τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, τί θαυ μαστὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς, μέρος ὄντας τῆς κτίσεως, παθεῖν τὰ κοινὰ πάθη καὶ παραδοθῆναι θλίψεσιν ἃς κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς δυνάμεως ἡμῶν ἐπάγει ἡμῖν ὁ δίκαιος Κριτὴς οὐκ ἐῶν ἡμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δυνάμεθα, ἀλλὰ διδοὺς σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν, τοῦ δυνηθῆναι ὑπενεγκεῖν; Ἀναμένουσιν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, οἱ τῶν μαρτύρων στέφανοι·
For if all creation is to be dissolved and the fashion of this world is to be transformed, what wonder is it that we too, being part of creation, should suffer the common sufferings and be delivered over to afflictions which the just Judge brings upon us according to the measure of our strength, not allowing us to be tried beyond what we are able to bear, but providing, together with the trial, also the way of escape, so that we may be able to endure it? The crowns of the martyrs await you, brothers;
因為,若全部受造之物都將要消解,這世界的形貌都將要改變,那麼我們既是受造之物的一部分,遭受同樣的苦難、被交付於患難之中,又有什麼可驚奇的呢?這些患難是公義的審判者按著我們力量的限度加給我們的,祂不容我們受試探過於我們所能承受的,反而在受試探的同時,也開一條出路,使我們能夠忍受得住。弟兄們,殉道者的冠冕正等候著你們;
1:2030
ἕτοιμοί εἰσιν οἱ χοροὶ τῶν ὁμολογητῶν προτεῖναι ὑμῖν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ὑποδέξασθαι ὑμᾶς εἰς τὸν ἴδιον ἀριθμόν
the choirs of confessors stand ready to stretch out their hands to you and to receive you into their own number.
認信者的行列已預備就緒,向你們伸出雙手,接納你們加入他們自己的行伍之中。
1:2031
ὅτι οὐδεὶς τρυφῶν οὐδὲ κολακευόμενος τῶν στεφάνων τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἠξιώθη, ἀλλὰ πάντες διὰ μεγάλων θλίψεων πυρωθέντες τὸ δοκίμιον ἐπεδείξαντο
For no one living in luxury or being flattered has been deemed worthy of the crowns of endurance, but all who were tried by fire through great afflictions have shown forth their proof.
因為沒有人是在奢華安逸、受人阿諛奉承中配得忍耐的冠冕,乃是眾人都藉著極大的患難如經火煉一般,顯明了自己的真章。
1:2032
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐπρίσθησαν, οἱ δὲ ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρας ἀπέθανον
For some had trial of mockings and scourgings, others were sawn asunder, and others died by the slaughter of the sword.
有人受了戲弄鞭打的試煉,有人被鋸鋸死,有人被刀殺害。
1:2033
Ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ σεμνολογήματα τῶν ἁγίων
These are the glorious boasts of the saints.
這些就是聖徒們引以為榮耀的事。
1:2034
Μακάριος ὁ καταξιωθεὶς τῶν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων
Blessed is he who has been deemed worthy of sufferings for the sake of Christ.
凡蒙恩得以為基督受苦的人,都是有福的。
1:2035
Μακαριώτερος δὲ ὁ πλεονάσας ἐν τοῖς παθήμασι, διότι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι εἰς ἡμᾶς
But more blessed still is he who abounds in sufferings, because the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed in us.
而在苦難中更為增多的人,就更為有福,因為現今的苦難,比起將來要顯在我們身上的榮耀,是不足介意的。
1:2036
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν δυνατὸν αὐτῷ μοι παραγενέσθαι, οὐδὲν ἂν προετίμησα τῆς συντυχίας ὑμῶν, ὥστε καὶ ἰδεῖν τοὺς ἀθλητὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ περιπτύξασθαι καὶ κοινωνῆσαι τῶν προσευχῶν καὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν ἐν ὑμῖν χαρισμάτων
If, then, it were possible for me myself to come, I would have preferred nothing above a meeting with you, so as both to see the athletes of Christ and to embrace them, and to share in the prayers and the spiritual gifts among you.
倘若我本人能夠親自前來,我必不以任何事優先於與你們相會,好使我親眼見到基督的鬥士們,並且擁抱他們,又得以分享你們的禱告與屬靈的恩賜。
1:2037
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ σῶμά μοι λοιπὸν ὑπὸ χρονίας νόσου κατ ανάλωται, ὡς μηδὲ ἀπὸ τῆς κλίνης δύνασθαι μεταβαίνειν, καὶ οἱ ἐφεδρεύοντες ἡμῖν πολλοί, ὡς λύκοι ἅρπαγες, ἐπι τηροῦντες καιρὸν πότε δυνηθῶσι διαρπάσαι τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ἐπίσκεψιν ἦλθον παρακαλῶν προηγουμένως μὲν ἐκτενεῖς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ποιεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς δεήσεις, ἵνα καταξιωθῶ τὰς γοῦν λειπομένας ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας δουλεῦσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς Βασιλείας, ἔπειτα καὶ συγγνώμην ἔχειν μου τῇ ἀπολείψει καὶ τῇ βραδυτῆτι ταύτῃ τῶν γραμμάτων
But since my body has now been wholly worn away by a long illness, so that I am not even able to move from my bed, and since those who lie in wait for us are many, like rapacious wolves watching for the moment when they might be able to plunder the sheep of Christ, I have of necessity come to visit you by means of this letter, entreating you first of all to make earnest supplications on my behalf, that I may be deemed worthy to serve the Lord according to the Gospel of the Kingdom for whatever days or hours remain to me, and then also to grant pardon for my absence and for this delay in writing.
既然我的身體已被長期的疾病消磨殆盡,甚至無法從床上移動,而那些窺伺我們的人又何其多,如同貪婪的豺狼,伺機而動,好在能夠的時候撕裂基督的羊群,所以我不得不藉著這封書信前來探望你們,首先懇求你們為我懇切禱告,使我配得在所剩無幾的日子或時辰裡,按照天國的福音事奉主;其次也求你們原諒我這缺席與遲遲未寫信的過失。
1:2038
Μόλις γὰρ ηὐπορήσαμεν ἀνθρώπου τοῦ δυνα μένου ἐξυπηρετήσασθαι ἡμῶν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ
For it was only with difficulty that I found a man able to serve my desire.
因為我好不容易才找到一個能夠成全我心願的人。
1:2039
Λέγομεν δὲ τὸν υἱὸν ἡμῶν Εὐγένιον τὸν μονάζοντα, δι' οὗ παρακαλῶ εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πάσης καὶ ἀντι γράψαι ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα γνόντες εὐθυμότεροι διατεθῶμεν
I mean our son Eugenius the monk, through whom I entreat you to pray for us and for the whole Church, and to write back to us concerning your affairs, that having learned of them we may be put in better spirits.
我是指我們的兒子、修道士歐吉尼烏,我藉著他懇求你們為我們並為全教會禱告,並回信告知我們你們的近況,好讓我們得知後心中更加寬慰。
1:2040
Τίς δώσει μοι πτέρυγας ὡσεὶ περιστερᾶς; Καὶ πε τασθήσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ καταπαύσω τὸν πόθον ὃν ἔχω ἐπὶ τῇ συντυχίᾳ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης
Who will give me wings like a dove? Then I would fly to you and set at rest the longing I have for a meeting with your love.
誰能賜我如鴿子的翅膀呢?我就飛到你們那裡去,止息我渴望與你們的愛相會的心願。
1:2041
Νυνὶ δὲ οὐχὶ πτερύγων ἐνδεῶς ἔχω μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σώματος πάλαι μέν μοι ὑπὸ μακρᾶς τῆς ἀρρωστίας πεπονηκότος, νῦν δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν συνεχῶν θλίψεων παντελῶς συντετριμμέ νου
But now I am lacking not only wings, but even my very body, which long ago had grown weary from prolonged illness, is now utterly shattered by continual afflictions.
然而如今,我所缺乏的不僅是翅膀,就連我這身體,早已因久病而疲憊不堪,如今更因連綿不斷的患難而全然崩潰。
1:2042
Τίς γὰρ οὕτως ἀδαμάντινος τὴν ψυχήν, τίς οὕτω παντελῶς ἀσυμπαθὴς καὶ ἀνήμερος ὡς ἀκούων τοῦ παντα χόθεν ἡμᾶς προσβάλλοντος στεναγμοῦ, οἷον ἀπό τινος χοροῦ κατηφοῦς κοινόν τινα θρῆνον καὶ σύμφωνον προση χοῦντος, μὴ οὐχὶ παθεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ κατακαμφθῆναι εἰς γῆν καὶ ταῖς ἀμηχάνοις ταύταις μερίμναις παντελῶς ἐκτακῆναι; Ἀλλὰ δυνατὸς ὁ Ἅγιος δοῦναί τινα λύσιν τῶν ἀμηχάνων καὶ χαρίσασθαι ἡμῖν τῶν μακρῶν πόνων ἀναπνοήν
For who is so adamantine in soul, who so utterly without sympathy and so savage, that on hearing the groaning that assails us from every side—as though some chorus of mourners were chanting a common and harmonious lament—would not be moved in soul, and bowed down to the earth, and utterly consumed by these helpless anxieties? But the Holy One is able to give some release from these helpless straits, and to grant us respite from our long labors.
有誰的心如此堅如金剛,有誰如此全然無同情心、如此殘忍,以致聽見這從四面八方向我們襲來的呻吟——彷彿一群哀悼者所唱和的共同悲歌一般——而心靈不為所動,不俯伏於地,不因這無計可施的憂慮而完全消耗殆盡呢?然而那聖者是有能力的,能為這無計可施的困境賜下解脫,並施恩使我們從長久的勞苦中得著喘息。
1:2043
Ὥστε καὶ ὑμᾶς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν ἀξιῶ παρά κλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς παρακλήσεως χαίροντας ὑμᾶς τὸ παρὸν ἀλγεινὸν τῶν θλίψεων ὑπομένειν
Wherefore I ask that you too have the same consolation, and that, rejoicing in the hope of consolation, you endure the present grief of these afflictions.
因此我求你們也懷有同樣的安慰,並因這安慰的盼望而歡喜,忍受目前患難的痛苦。
1:2044
Εἴτε γὰρ ἁμαρτη μάτων ἀποτίννυμεν δίκας, ἱκαναὶ αἱ μάστιγες πρὸς παραίτησιν λοιπὸν τῆς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὀργῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ·
For whether we are paying the penalty for our sins, the scourges are now sufficient to turn away the wrath of God that is upon us;
因為,若是我們正在償還罪的刑罰,那麼這些鞭笞已足以平息神向我們所發的忿怒;
1:2045
εἴτε εἰς τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνας διὰ τῶν πειρασμῶν τούτων κεκλήμεθα, δίκαιος ὁ Ἀθλοθέτης μὴ ἐᾶσαι ἡμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δυνάμεθα ὑπενεγκεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τοῖς προπεπονημένοις ἀποδοῦναι ἡμῖν τὸν τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος στέφανον
or whether we have been called through these trials to the contests on behalf of piety, the righteous Judge of the Contest will not allow us to be tempted beyond what we are able to bear, but will render to us, for our previous labors, the crown of endurance and of hope in Him.
又或者,我們是藉著這些試煉,被召去參與那為敬虔而戰的競賽,那公義的判決者必不容我們受試探過於我們所能忍受的,反倒必因我們先前所受的勞苦,賜給我們忍耐並仰望祂之盼望的冠冕。
1:2046
Μὴ οὖν ἀποκάμωμεν ἐναθλοῦντες εἰς τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνας μηδὲ δι' ἀνελπιστίας τὰ πονηθέντα ἡμῖν προώμεθα
Let us not, therefore, grow weary in contending in the contests on behalf of piety, nor through despair abandon the labors we have endured.
所以,我們不要在這為敬虔而戰的競賽中變得疲乏,也不要因絕望而放棄我們已經付出的勞苦。
1:2047
Οὐ γὰρ μία πρᾶξις ἀνδρείας οὐδὲ βραχὺς πόνος τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς καρτερὸν διαδείκνυσιν, ἀλλ' ὁ δοκιμάζων ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας διὰ μακρᾶς καὶ παρατεταμένης τῆς δοκιμασίας βούλεται ἡμᾶς τῆς δικαιοσύνης στεφανίτας ἀποδειχθῆναι
For it is not a single act of courage, nor a brief labor, that displays the fortitude of the soul; but He who tries our hearts wills, through a long and prolonged testing, that we should be shown to be crowned victors of righteousness.
因為並非單一次英勇的行為,也並非短暫的勞苦,就能顯出靈魂的堅忍;乃是那試驗我們心懷的主,願意藉著長久且持續的試煉,使我們顯明為義的得勝冠冕者。
1:2048
Μόνον ἀνένδοτον φυλασσέσθω τὸ φρόνημα ἡμῶν, ἄσειστον τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως διατηρείσθω, καὶ ἥξει ἐν τάχει ὁ ἀντιληψόμενος ἡμῶν·
Only let our resolve be kept unyielding, let the foundation of our faith in Christ be preserved unshaken, and He who will come to our aid will arrive swiftly;
只要我們的心志堅守不屈,我們對基督之信的根基保持不搖動,那位要扶助我們的,必迅速來到;
1:2049
Προσδέχου γὰρ θλίψιν ἐπὶ θλίψει, ἐλπίδα ἐπ' ἐλπίδι, ἔτι μικρόν, ἔτι μικρόν. Οὕτως οἶδε ψυχαγωγεῖν τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ τοῦ μέλλοντος τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ τροφίμους τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
For expect affliction upon affliction, hope upon hope, yet a little while, yet a little while. Thus the Holy Spirit knows how to encourage His own nurslings by the promise of what is to come.
因為當期待患難加患難,盼望加盼望,還有一點點,還有一點點。聖靈就是這樣藉著將來之事的應許,來鼓舞祂所養育的兒女。
1:2050
Μετὰ γὰρ τὰς θλίψεις ἡ ἐλπίς, ἐκ τοῦ σύνεγγυς δὲ πάρεστι τὰ ἐλπιζόμενα
For after the afflictions comes hope, and the things hoped for are near at hand.
因為患難之後就是盼望,而所盼望的事已近在咫尺。
1:2051
Κἂν γὰρ ὅλον τις εἴποι τὸν ἀνθρώπινον βίον, σμικρότατόν ἐστι διάστημα παντελῶς συγκρίσει ἐκείνου τοῦ ἀπεράντου αἰῶνος τοῦ ἐν ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἀποκειμένου
For even if one should speak of the whole of human life, it is altogether the smallest interval in comparison with that endless age which is laid up for us in our hopes.
因為即使有人論及人一生的全部歲月,比起那存留在我們盼望中無窮無盡的永世,也只是極其短暫的一瞬。
1:2052
Πίστιν δὲ ἡμεῖς οὔτε παρ' ἄλλων γραφομένην ἡμῖν νεωτέραν παραδεχόμεθα οὔτε αὐτοὶ τὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας διανοίας γεννήματα παραδιδόναι τολμῶμεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀνθρώ πινα ποιήσωμεν τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας ῥήματα, ἀλλ' ἅπερ παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων δεδιδάγμεθα ταῦτα τοῖς ἐρωτῶσιν ἡμᾶς διαγγέλλομεν
But we neither accept any newer faith written for us by others, nor do we ourselves dare to hand down the offspring of our own private reasoning, lest we should make the words of piety merely human; rather, we proclaim to those who ask us those very things which we have been taught by the holy Fathers.
至於信仰,我們既不接受他人所寫給我們的任何較新的信仰,我們自己也不敢傳授我們自己思想所生出的產物,免得我們使敬虔的話語淪為出於人意;我們只將從聖教父們所受教的,傳講給那些詢問我們的人。
1:2053
Ἔστι τοίνυν ἐκ πατέρων ἐμπολι τευομένη τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ ἡμῶν ἡ γραφεῖσα παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων πίστις τῶν κατὰ τὴν Νίκαιαν συνελθόντων ἡμῖν·
There is, then, handed down from the Fathers and abiding in our Church as its constitution, the faith which was written by the holy Fathers who assembled at Nicaea;
因此,我們教會中承傳自教父、作為其準則而存留的,乃是由那些在尼西亞聚集的聖教父們所寫下的信仰;
1:2054
ἣν ἡγούμεθα μὲν διὰ στόματος εἶναι καὶ παρ' ὑμῖν, οὐ παραιτούμεθα δέ, ἵνα μὴ ὄκνου ἔγκλημα ἀπενεγκώμεθα, καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ ῥήματα ἐνσημᾶναι τῷ γράμματι
which we suppose to be also on your lips by heart, but we do not refuse—lest we incur the charge of negligence—to set down its very words also in this letter.
這信仰我們認為你們也是熟記在口中的,但我們仍不推辭——免得被指控為怠惰——也將其原文寫入這封信中。
1:2055
Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν Πατέρα παντοκράτορα, ὁρατῶν τε πάντων καὶ ἀοράτων ποιητήν
We believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of all things visible and invisible;
我等信獨一全能之神——天父,創造萬有,無論有形無形。
1:2056
Καὶ εἰς ἕνα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, γεννηθέντα ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς Μονογενῆ, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πα τρός·
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of the Father as Only-begotten, that is, of the substance of the Father;
並信獨一主耶穌基督,神之子,為父所生之獨生子,即出於父之本體;
1:2057
Φῶς ἐκ Φωτός, Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ·
Light of Light, true God of true God;
出於光而為光,出於真神而為真神;
1:2058
γεννηθέντα οὐ ποιηθέντα, ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρί, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο τά τε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ
begotten, not made, of one substance with the Father, through whom all things were made, both things in heaven and things on earth;
受生而非被造,與父同體,萬物藉祂而造,天上的、地上的都藉祂而有;
1:2059
Τὸν δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν κατελθόντα, σαρκωθέντα, ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, παθόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἀνελθόντα εἰς οὐρανούς, ἐρχόμενον κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς
who for us men and for our salvation came down, was incarnate, was made man, suffered and rose again on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and is coming to judge the living and the dead;
祂為我們世人、為我們的救恩降臨,成為肉身,成為人,受難,第三日復活,升入諸天,將來要審判活人死人;
1:2060
ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, καὶ πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν, καί, ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγένετο, ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἶναι, ἢ τρεπτόν, ἢ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ·
But as for those who say that there was a time when He was not, and that before He was begotten He was not, and that He came into being out of things that were not, or who assert that the Son of God is of a different hypostasis or substance, or subject to change or alteration—
至於那些說「曾有一時祂不存在」,以及「祂未受生之前並不存在」,並說「祂是出於無有而生成」,或聲稱神子是出於另一實體或本質,或說祂是可變的、可改易的——
1:2061
τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία. Πιστεύωμεν τούτοις
these the Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematizes. Let us believe these things.
這樣的人,大公使徒教會將其革除詛咒。讓我們篤信這些教義。
1:2062
τῶν πνευματομάχων ἀναφανέντων, τὸ χρῆναι ἀναθεματίζεσθαι τοὺς λέγοντας τῆς κτιστῆς εἶναι καὶ δουλικῆς φύσεως τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐσίγησαν
Since the Pneumatomachians have now appeared, they passed over in silence the necessity of anathematizing those who say that the Holy Spirit is of a created and servile nature.
由於反聖靈者(否認聖靈神性者)如今已經出現,然而〔尼西亞教父們〕當時對於必須革除那些說聖靈是受造且屬僕役性質之人,卻未曾言及。
1:2063
Οὐδὲν γὰρ ὅλως τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας Τριάδος κτιστόν
For nothing whatsoever belonging to the divine and blessed Trinity is created.
因為屬於那神聖蒙福之三一的,絕無一物是受造的。
1:2064
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ἐδεξάμην ἤδη δύο ἐπιστολὰς παρὰ τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ τελειοτάτης φρονήσεώς σου·
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. I have already received two letters from your God-inspired and most perfect wisdom;
致薩莫撒他主教歐瑟比烏。我已經收到閣下——那充滿神感、至為完備的智慧——所寄來的兩封書信;
1:2065
ὧν ἡ μὲν ὑπέγραφεν ἡμῖν ἐναργῶς ὅπως μὲν προσεδοκήθημεν ὑπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρα τῆς ὁσιότητός σου, ὅσον δὲ ἐλυπήσαμεν ἀπο λειφθέντες τῆς ἁγιωτάτης συνόδου
of which the one made clear to us how greatly we were expected by the people under the hand of your holiness, and how much we grieved them by being absent from the most holy synod.
其中一封清楚地告訴我們,在您聖德所治理的百姓中,他們是何等地盼望我們,而我們因缺席那至聖的會議,又使他們何等地憂傷。
1:2066
Ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἡ παλαιοτέρα μέν, ὡς εἰκάζω τῷ γράμματι, ὕστερον δὲ ἡμῖν ἀποδοθεῖσα, διδασκαλίαν περιεῖχε πρέπουσάν σοι καὶ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαίαν, μὴ καταρρᾳθυμεῖν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ μηδὲ κατὰ μικρὸν προΐεσθαι τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις τὰ πράγματα, ἀφ' ὧν τὰ μὲν ἐκείνων αὐξήσει, τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα μειωθήσε ται
The other, earlier by its writing as I conjecture, but delivered to us later, contained teaching befitting you and necessary for us: not to grow negligent concerning the Churches of God, nor gradually to abandon matters to our adversaries, by which their affairs would increase while ours would diminish.
另一封信,就其筆跡我推測是較早所寫,卻較晚才送達我手中,內含一項適合閣下、也是我們所必需的教誨:切不可對神的眾教會怠惰,也不可漸漸將事務拱手讓給敵對者,如此一來,他們的勢力將增長,我們的則將衰減。
1:2067
Καὶ οἶμαι πρὸς ἑκατέραν ἀποκεκρίσθαι, πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν, ἐπειδὴ ἄδηλον εἰ οἱ πιστευθέντες τὴν διακονίαν διέσωσαν ἡμῶν τὰς ἀποκρίσεις, περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀπολο γοῦμαι·
And I believe I have replied to each; nevertheless, even now, since it is uncertain whether those entrusted with the errand preserved our replies, I offer my account of the same matters again;
我想我已對兩封信都作了回覆;然而即使如此,如今由於不能確定受託傳遞的人是否妥善保存了我的回覆,我仍再就同樣的事情作一番陳述;
1:2068
πρὸς μὲν τὴν ἀπόλειψιν ἀληθεστάτην πρόφασιν γράφων, ἧς οἶμαι τὴν ἀκοὴν καὶ μέχρι τῆς σῆς ὁσιότητος διαβεβηκέναι, ὅτι ὑπὸ ἀρρωστίας κατεσχέθην τῆς μέχρις αὐτῶν με τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου καταγαγούσης
writing concerning my absence a most true reason, the report of which I suppose has already reached even your holiness—namely, that I was seized by an illness that brought me down to the very gates of death itself;
關於我的缺席,我要陳述一個最真實的緣由——我想這消息已傳到閣下聖德的耳中——那就是我曾被一場疾病所困,那病幾乎將我帶到死亡之門前;
1:2069
Καὶ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἡνίκα ἐπέστελλον περὶ τούτων, λείψανα φέρων τῆς ἀρρωστίας ἔγραφον
And even now, at the very time I was writing about these things, I wrote while still bearing the remnants of that illness.
甚至就在我如今書寫這些事情之時,我仍是帶著那病的餘患在下筆的。
1:2070
Ταῦτα δέ ἐστι τοιαῦτα ὥστε ἐξαρκεῖν ἑτέρῳ νοσήματα εἶναι δύσφορα
And these are of such a kind that they would suffice to be, for another person, a grievous sickness in themselves.
而這些餘患本身,其嚴重程度,已足以成為另一個人難以忍受的病症。
1:2071
Πρὸς δὲ τὸ ὅτι οὐ ῥᾳθυμίᾳ ἡμετέρᾳ τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν τοῖς ἐναντίοις προδέδοται, εἰδέναι βούλομαι τὴν θεοσέβειάν σου ὅτι οἱ κοινωνικοὶ δῆθεν ἡμῖν τῶν ἐπισκό πων ἢ ὄκνῳ ἢ τῷ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὑπόπτως ἔχειν ἔτι καὶ μὴ καθαρῶς ἢ τῇ παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐγγινομένῃ πρὸς τὰς ἀγαθὰς πράξεις ἐναντιώσει συνάρασθαι ἡμῖν οὐκ ἀνέχονται
But concerning the fact that the affairs of the Churches have not been betrayed to our adversaries through our own negligence, I wish your godliness to know that those of the bishops who are supposedly in communion with us are unwilling to cooperate with us, whether out of reluctance, or because they still regard us with suspicion and not sincerely, or because of the opposition to good works that is instilled by the devil.
至於教會的事務並非因我們的怠惰而被出賣給敵對者,我願讓閣下的敬虔得知:那些名義上與我們共融的主教們之所以不肯與我們同心協力,或是出於猶疑,或是因為他們對我們仍心存猜疑、未能真誠相待,或是由於魔鬼加諸於美善作為之上的那種抵擋。
1:2072
Ἀλλὰ σχήματι μὲν δῆθεν οἱ πλείους ἐσμὲν μετ' ἀλλήλων προστεθέντος ἡμῖν καὶ τοῦ χρηστοῦ Βοσπορίου, ἀληθείᾳ δὲ πρὸς οὐδὲν ἡμῖν τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων συναίρονται, ὥστε με καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας ταύτης τὸ πλεῖστον μέρος πρὸς τὴν ἀνάληψιν ἐμποδίζεσθαι, συνεχῶς μοι τῶν ἀρρωστημάτων ἐκ τῆς σφοδρᾶς λύπης ὑποστρεφόντων
But in outward appearance, indeed, we are for the most part together with one another, now that the good Bosporius has also been added to us; yet in truth they cooperate with us in none of the most necessary matters, so that I am, for the greater part, hindered in my recovery by this very despondency, my illnesses continually recurring on account of the intense grief.
然而在表面上,我們大多數人似乎彼此聯合,如今善良的博斯波留斯也加入了我們;但事實上,他們在最緊要的事務上卻絲毫不與我們同心協力,以致我在康復上大部分都因這種沮喪而受阻,我的病痛也因這劇烈的憂傷而不斷復發。
1:2073
Τί δ' ἂν ποιήσαιμι μόνος, τῶν κανόνων, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς οἶδας, ἑνὶ τὰς τοιαύτας οἰκονομίας μὴ συγχωρούντων; Καίτοι τίνα θεραπείαν οὐκ ἐθεράπευσα; Ποίου κρίματος αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἀνέμνησα, τὰ μὲν διὰ γραμμάτων, τὰ δὲ καὶ διὰ τῆς συντυχίας; Ἦλθον γὰρ καὶ μέχρι τῆς πόλεως κατὰ ἀκοὴν τοῦ ἐμοῦ θανάτου
But what could I do alone, since the canons, as you yourself also know, do not permit one man to carry out such administrative arrangements? And yet what remedy have I not applied? Of what judgment have I not reminded them, partly through letters, partly also through personal meeting? For they even came as far as the city, upon hearing a report of my death.
但我獨自一人又能作什麼呢?因為正如你自己也知道的,教規並不容許一人獨自施行這樣的治理安排。然而我又有哪一種療法未曾施用呢?我又何曾未曾提醒他們將受何等審判呢——有時藉書信,有時也藉面對面的會晤?因為他們甚至一聽聞我死亡的消息,便來到了城裡。
1:2074
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔδοξε τῷ Θεῷ ζῶντας ἡμᾶς παρ' αὐτῶν καταληφθῆναι, διελέχθημεν αὐτοῖς τὰ εἰκότα
But since it pleased God that I should be found by them still alive, I spoke with them as was fitting.
然而既然神喜悅讓他們發現我仍然活著,我便與他們作了應有的交談。
1:2075
Καὶ παρόντα μὲν αἰδοῦνται καὶ ὑπισχνοῦνται τὰ εἰκότα πάντα, ἀπολειφθέντες δὲ πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀνατρέχουσι γνώμην
And while present they show respect and promise everything that is fitting, but once I am absent again they revert back to their own opinion.
他們在我面前時固然表示尊重,並應允一切應允之事,然而一旦我離開,他們又故態復萌,回到自己原先的想法。
1:2076
Ταῦτα καὶ ἡμεῖς τῆς κοινῆς καταστάσεως τῶν πραγμάτων ἀπολαύομεν, προδήλως τοῦ Κυρίου ἐγκαταλιπόντος ἡμᾶς τοὺς διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ψύξαντας τὴν ἀγάπην
Such, then, is our experience of the common condition of affairs—it being quite evident that the Lord has abandoned us, who have grown cold in love because iniquity has been multiplied.
這正是我們對事務普遍情形的親身體驗——顯然是主已經離棄了我們這些因不法之事增多而使愛心漸漸冷淡的人。
1:2077
Ἀλλὰ πρὸς πάντα ἡμῖν ἀρκεσάτω ἡ μεγάλη σου καὶ δυνατωτάτη πρὸς Θεὸν ἱκεσία
But let your great and most powerful supplication to God suffice for us in all things.
但願閣下向神所獻上那偉大且最有力的祈求,在一切事上都足以幫助我們。
1:2078
Τάχα γὰρ ἂν ἢ γενοίμεθά τι τοῖς πράγμασι χρήσιμοι ἢ δια μαρτόντες τῶν σπουδαζομένων φύγοιμεν τὴν κατάκρισιν
For perhaps we might either become of some use to the affairs at hand, or, even if we fail in the things earnestly sought, we might escape condemnation.
因為或許我們或能對這些事務有些許助益,或者即使未能達成所懇切追求的事,也能因此免於受譴責。
1:2079
τ ΝΟΥΜΕΡΑΡΙΩ ΕΠΑΡΧΩΝ. Συνήγαγον μὲν πάντας ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ τοῦ μακαρίου μάρ τυρος Εὐψυχίου τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν τοὺς χωρεπισκόπους, ὥστε γνωρίμους ποιῆσαι τῇ τιμιότητί σου
TO THE NUMERARIUS OF THE PREFECTS. I gathered together all our brothers the chorepiscopi at the synod of the blessed martyr Eupsychius, so as to make them known to your honor.
致執事司稅官。我曾在蒙福殉道者歐普西丘的紀念會議上,將我們所有身為鄉區主教的弟兄們召集在一起,好讓閣下能夠認識他們。
1:2080
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀπε λείφθης, διὰ γραμμάτων αὐτοὺς ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι προσαχθῆ ναί σου τῇ τελειότητι
But since you were absent, it is necessary that they be presented to your excellency by means of a letter.
然而既然閣下當時未能在場,如今就必須藉著書信將他們引介給閣下完備的德行。
1:2081
Γνώριζε τοίνυν τὸν ἀδελφὸν τόνδε ἄξιον ὄντα τοῦ πιστεύεσθαι παρὰ τῆς σῆς φρονήσεως διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου
Know, then, this brother here to be worthy of being trusted by your prudence on account of the fear of the Lord.
所以,請知道這位弟兄,他因敬畏主的緣故,是配得閣下明智所信任的。
1:2082
πτωχῶν ἕνεκεν ἀναφέρῃ σου τῇ ἀγαθῇ προαιρέσει καταξίωσον ὡς ἀλη θεύοντι πείθεσθαι καὶ τὴν δυνατὴν ἐπικουρίαν παρέχεσθαι τοῖς καταπονουμένοις
...whatever he reports to your good disposition for the sake of the poor, deign to trust him as one who speaks the truth, and to grant such assistance as is possible to those who are afflicted.
凡他因窮人的緣故向閣下的美意所稟告的事,求閣下屈尊信任他,視他為誠實可信之人,並將所能給予的援助,賜予那些受苦的人。
1:2083
Καταξιώσεις δὲ δηλονότι καὶ πτω χοτροφίαν τῆς συμμορίας τῆς ὑπ' αὐτὸν ἐπισκέψασθαι καὶ πάντη ἀνεῖναι τῆς συντελείας
And you will, of course, also deign to look into the poorhouse of the guild under him, and to release it entirely from taxation.
並且閣下自然也會屈尊照顧那在他管轄下的救濟公會之貧民院,並將其完全免除賦稅。
1:2084
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἤδη καὶ τῷ ἑταίρῳ σου συνήρεσε τὴν μικρὰν κτῆσιν τῶν πενήτων ἀλει τούργητον καταστῆσαι
For this was already also approved by your colleague—to render the small property of the poor exempt from public burdens.
因為這件事,閣下的同僚也早已認可——將窮人的這小小產業免除公共徭役。
1:2085
τ ΕΤΕΡΩ ΝΟΥΜΕΡΑΡΙΩ. Εἰ μὲν αὐτῷ μοι δυνατὸν ἦν συμπαρεῖναι τῇ τιμιότητί σου, δι' ἐμαυτοῦ ἂν πάντως ἀνήνεγκα περὶ ὧν ἐβουλόμην καὶ προέστην τῶν καταπονουμένων
TO ANOTHER NUMERARIUS. If it were possible for me myself to be present with your honor, I would certainly have reported in person concerning the matters I wished, and would have stood up for those who are afflicted.
致另一位司稅官。倘若我本人能夠親自與閣下同在,我必定親自稟報我所欲言之事,並親自為那些受苦的人挺身而出。
1:2086
Ἐπεὶ δέ με ἀρρωστία σώματος καὶ ἀσχολίαι πραγμάτων ἀφέλκουσιν, ἀντ' ἐμαυ τοῦ σοι τὸν ἀδελφὸν τόνδε τὸν χωρεπίσκοπον συνίστημι, ὥστε σε αὐτῷ γνησίως προσσχόντα χρήσασθαι συμβούλῳ ὡς φιλαλήθως καὶ ἐμφρόνως δυναμένῳ συμβουλεῦσαι περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων
But since bodily illness and the press of affairs draw me away, in my own stead I recommend to you this brother, the chorepiscopus, so that, giving him your genuine attention, you may make use of him as a counselor, since he is able to give advice concerning these matters truthfully and prudently.
然而,既然身體的病患與事務的繁忙將我牽絆,我便在自己之外,向閣下推薦這位弟兄——這位鄉區主教,好使閣下真誠地聽從他,將他當作顧問來運用,因為他能夠誠實而明智地就這些事務提供建言。
1:2087
Τὸ γὰρ πτωχοτροφεῖον τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ οἰκονομούμενον ἐπειδὰν καταξιώσῃς θεάσασθαι ( ὄψει γάρ, εὖ οἶδα, καὶ οὐ παραδραμῇ, ἐπειδὴ οὐδὲ ἄπειρος εἶ τοῦ ἔργου, ἀλλ', ὡς ὁ δεῖνά μοι ἀνήνεγκεν, ἓν τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἀμασείᾳ ἐξ ὧν ἔδωκέ σοι ὁ Κύριος διατρέφεις), ἐπειδὰν οὖν ἴδῃς καὶ τοῦτο, πάντα αὐτῷ παρέξῃ τὰ ἐπιζητούμενα
For as regards the poorhouse administered by him, once you deign to look upon it (for you will indeed look upon it, I know well, and not pass it by, since you are not unacquainted with this work—rather, as a certain person has reported to me, you support one of those in Amasea out of what the Lord has given you)—once, then, you have seen this one as well, you will supply him with everything that is being sought.
至於由他所管理的那所貧民院,一旦閣下屈尊前往察看(我深知閣下必會前往察看,而不會匆匆略過,因為閣下對此項工作並非全然陌生,反倒——如某人向我稟報的——閣下正以主所賜給閣下的一切,供養著阿瑪西亞的一所貧民院),既然閣下也已察看了這一所,就求閣下將一切所需供給他。
1:2088
Ἤδη γάρ μοι καὶ ὁ ἑταῖρός σου κατεπηγγείλατο φιλανθρω πίαν τινὰ περὶ τὰ πτωχοτροφεῖα
For your colleague has already also promised me a certain benevolence toward the poorhouses.
因為閣下的同僚也已向我承諾了對貧民院的某種仁愛之舉。
1:2089
Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω οὐχ ἵνα ἄλλον αὐτὸς μιμήσῃ (σὲ γὰρ εἰκὸς ἑτέροις εἶναι τῶν καλῶν ἡγεμόνα), ἀλλ' ἵνα γνῷς ὅτι δὴ περὶ αὐτῶν τούτων καὶ ἄλλοι ἡμᾶς ἐδυσώπησαν
But I say this not that you yourself should imitate another (for it is fitting that you yourself be a leader of good deeds to others), but that you may know that others too have entreated us concerning these very matters.
我說這話,並非要閣下去效法他人(因為閣下理當是他人在善行上的表率),而是要讓閣下知道,其他人也曾為了這同樣的事情懇求過我們。
1:2090
τ ΤΡΑΚΤΕΥΤΗ ΤΩΝ ΕΠΑΡΧΩΝ. Γνωρίζεις πάντως τόνδε ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν πόλιν συν τυχίας, ὅμως δέ σοι αὐτὸν καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς προσά γομεν συνιστῶντες ὅτι εἰς πολλά σοι τῶν σπουδαζομένων χρήσιμος ἔσται διὰ τὸ καὶ συνετῶς καὶ εὐλαβῶς δύνασθαι ὑποτίθεσθαι τὰ πρακτέα
TO THE TRACTATOR OF THE PREFECTS. You certainly know this man from our meeting in the city, yet we also bring him to you by means of this letter, recommending him, because he will be useful to you in many of the matters you are earnestly pursuing, on account of his ability to suggest what should be done both prudently and reverently.
致省長屬下之稅務官。閣下想必因我們在城中的會面而已認識此人,然而我們仍藉此書信將他引薦給閣下,推舉他,因為他既能明智又能虔誠地建議應當如何行事,必能在閣下所致力的許多事務上對閣下有所裨益。
1:2091
Ἃ δὲ ἐμοὶ εἰς τὸ οὖς διελέχθης ταῦτα νῦν ἐστι καιρὸς ἐπιδείξασθαι, ἐπειδάν σοι ὁ προει ρημένος ἀδελφὸς τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν ὑποδείξῃ
As for the things you spoke to me privately in my ear, now is the time to show them in deed, once the aforementioned brother points out to you the affairs of the poor.
至於閣下曾私下附耳向我所言之事,如今正是時候將其付諸實現——就在前述那位弟兄向閣下指出窮人相關事務之時。
1:2092
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Οἶδα τοὺς μυρίους κόπους σου, οὓς ἀνέτλης ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἀσχολιῶν τὸ πλῆθος οὐκ ἀγνοῶ, ἃς ἔχεις·
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. I know the countless labors you have endured on behalf of the Churches of God, and I am not ignorant of the multitude of occupations that you have;
致薩莫撒他主教歐瑟比烏。我知道閣下為神的眾教會所忍受的無數勞苦,也並非不知閣下所擔負的繁多事務;
1:2093
τὴν οἰκονομίαν οὐ παρέργως, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Κυρίου διατιθέμενος, καὶ τὸν ἐκ γειτόνων ὑμῖν ἐπικαθήμενον ᾧ ἀνάγκη ἡμᾶς, ὥσπερ ὄρνιθας ὑπο πτήσσοντας, μὴ πόρρω τῆς σκέπης ἕκαστον ἀποτρέχειν
arranging the administration not carelessly, but according to the will of the Lord, and mindful of him who lies encamped upon your borders, on whose account we, like cowering birds, must each of us not run far from cover.
並非草率地、乃是按照主的旨意來處理教務,也顧念那從你們鄰境虎視眈眈之人——因他之故,我們每個人都不得不像瑟縮的鳥兒一般,不敢遠離庇護之所奔跑。
1:2094
Ἀλλ' ὁ πόθος πρᾶγμα βίαιον καὶ ἐλπίσαι τὰ μὴ ἐνδεχόμενα καὶ ἐγχειρῆσαι τοῖς ἀδυ νάτοις, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡ ἐπὶ Κύριον ἐλπὶς ἰσχυρότατον πάν των
But longing is a violent thing, both to hope for what is not possible and to attempt the impossible—or rather, hope in the Lord is the strongest thing of all.
然而渴慕是一件強烈的事,能使人盼望那不可能之事,並嘗試那不能之事——更確切地說,仰望於主的盼望,才是萬事中最強大的。
1:2095
Οὐ γὰρ ἀλόγῳ ἐπιθυμίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἰσχύϊ πίστεως προσ δοκῶ καὶ πόρον ἐν ἀμηχάνοις φανήσεσθαι καὶ πάντων ῥᾳδίως σε τῶν κωλυμάτων περιγενέσθαι πρὸς τὸ ἰδεῖν σε τὴν φιλτάτην τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὀφθῆναι παρ' αὐτῆς·
For it is not by unreasoning desire, but by the strength of faith, that I expect a way will appear even in helpless straits, and that you will easily overcome all hindrances, so as both to see the Church most dear to you, and moreover to be seen by her;
因為我並非出於毫無理性的渴望,乃是憑著信心的力量,期盼即使在無計可施的困境中,也必顯出一條出路,閣下也必能輕易勝過一切的阻礙,得以見到那位閣下至為摯愛的教會,而她也得以見到閣下;
1:2096
ὃ πάντων αὐτῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν προτιμότατον, τῷ σῷ προσβλέψαι προσώπῳ καὶ τῆς σῆς ἀκοῦσαι φωνῆς
which, of all good things, is most precious to her—to look upon your face and to hear your voice.
而在一切美善之事中,這對她而言是最為珍貴的——得以仰望閣下的容顏,聆聽閣下的聲音。
1:2097
Μὴ τοίνυν αὐτῇ τὰς ἐλπίδας ἀτελεῖς καταστήσῃς
Do not, then, leave her hopes unfulfilled.
所以,請勿使她的盼望落空。
1:2098
Καὶ γὰρ πέρυσιν ἀπὸ τῆς Συρίας ἐπανελθών, ἣν ἐδεξάμην ἐπαγγελίαν ταύτην διακομίσας, πῶς οἴει μετέωρον αὐτὴν κατέστησα ταῖς ἐλπίσι; Μὴ οὖν εἰς ἄλλον καιρὸν ὑπέρθῃ τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν αὐτῆς, ὦ θαυμάσιε
For indeed, last year, when I returned from Syria bearing this promise which I had received, how do you suppose I set her aflutter with hopes? Do not, then, postpone your visit to her to another time, O wondrous man.
事實上,去年當我從敘利亞歸來,帶著我所領受的這個應許之時,閣下可以想見我曾如何使她的心因盼望而雀躍不已?所以,噢,令人敬佩之人,切勿將對她的探訪延至他日。
1:2099
Ἐὰν ᾖ δυνατὸν ἰδεῖν αὐτήν ποτε, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ καὶ μεθ' ἡμῶν οὓς ἐπείγει ἡ νόσος ἀπᾶραι λοιπὸν τοῦ ὀδυνηροῦ τούτου βίου
If it is possible for you to see her at some time—yet not together with us, whom illness is now urging to depart at last from this painful life.
若閣下能在某個時候得以見到她——只是恐怕不能與我們同在了,因為疾病正催促著我們終將離開這痛苦的人生。
1:2100
τ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΩ. Οὐκ ἔχω μέμψασθαί σοι ἀργίαν οὐδὲ ῥᾳθυμίαν, ὅτι καιροῦ παραπεσόντος γραμμάτων ἀπεσιώπησας
TO ANTIOCHUS. I have no cause to reproach you for idleness or negligence, in that, when the occasion presented itself, you fell silent and did not write.
致安提歐克。我無從指責閣下懈怠或疏忽,因為當機會來臨之時,閣下卻沉默未寫信。
1:2101
Ἣν γὰρ διὰ τῆς τιμίας ἐμοὶ χειρὸς διεπέμψω προσηγορίαν πολλῶν ἐπιστολῶν τιμιωτέραν ποιοῦμαι
The greeting you sent me by your own hand—precious to me—I count more precious than many letters.
你親手寄來、於我而言彌足珍貴的問候,我視之比許多書信更為珍貴。
1:2102
Ἀντὶ οὖν ταύτης προσα γορεύω σε καὶ παρακαλῶ σπουδαίως ἀντέχεσθαι τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν σωτηρίας, πάντα τὰ πάθη τῆς σαρκὸς παιδαγω γοῦντα τῷ λόγῳ καὶ διηνεκῶς τὴν περὶ Θεοῦ ἔννοιαν, οἷον ἐν ναῷ τινι ἁγιωτάτῳ, τῇ σαυτοῦ ψυχῇ ἐνιδρυμένην ἔχοντα·
In return for this, then, I greet you and earnestly exhort you to hold fast to the salvation of your soul, disciplining all the passions of the flesh by reason, and keeping the thought of God continually established in your own soul, as in some most holy temple;
因此,我以此問候你,並懇切勸勉你要竭力持守靈魂的救恩,用理性管教肉體的一切情慾,並將對神的默念常存於自己靈魂之中,如安置在至聖的殿宇裡一般;
1:2103
ἐπὶ πάσης δὲ πράξεως καὶ παντὸς λόγου πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν λαμβάνειν τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δικαστήριον, ὥστε σοι τὰς κατὰ μέρος ἐνεργείας συναχθείσας, ἐπὶ τῆς ἀκριβοῦς ἐκείνης καὶ φοβερᾶς ἐξετάσεως δόξαν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως ἐνεγκεῖν ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως τῶν ἐπαίνων ἀξιουμένῳ
and in every deed and every word to set before your eyes the tribunal of Christ, so that your individual actions, gathered together before that exacting and fearsome scrutiny, may bring you glory on the day of recompense, when you shall be deemed worthy of praise before all creation.
在一切行為、一切言語上,都當將基督的審判台放在眼前,好使你各樣的作為彙集起來,在那嚴格而可畏的審察之中為你帶來榮耀,使你在報應的日子裡,在全體受造之物面前配得稱讚。
1:2104
Εἰ δὲ καταδέχοιτο τὴν μέχρις ἡμῶν ὁδὸν ὁ μέγας, οὐ μικρὸν κέρδος ἰδεῖν σε μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας
But if the great man should consent to make the journey as far as us, it would be no small gain to see you together with him in our region.
倘若那位偉大的人肯屈就前來我們這裡,能與他一同見到你,於我們而言將不是小小的獲益。
1:2105
τ ΑΒΟΥΡΓΙΩ. Μῦθον ἐνόμιζον τέως τὰ τοῦ Ὁμήρου, ὅτε ἐπῄειν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἕτερον μέρος τῆς ποιήσεως, ἐν ᾧ τὰ Ὀδυσσέως πάθη μεταδιδάσκει
TO ABURGIUS. I used to consider the tales of Homer mere myth, until I read through that other part of his poetry in which he relates the sufferings of Odysseus.
致阿布爾吉烏。從前我以為荷馬的敘事不過是虛構的神話,直到我讀到他詩篇的另一部分,講述奧德修斯所受的種種苦難時,
1:2106
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα τὰ μυθικὰ τέως καὶ ἄπιστα πάνυ ἡμᾶς πιθανὰ νομίζειν ἐδίδαξεν ἡ περὶ τὸν πάντα ἄριστον Μάξιμον περιπέτεια
But the misfortune that has befallen the most excellent Maximus in every way has taught us to regard those hitherto legendary and quite incredible things as plausible.
然而,馬克西姆斯──那位在各方面都堪稱最優秀之人──所遭遇的變故,卻教導我們把那些原本被視為神話、全然難以置信的事情,當作可信之事。
1:2107
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτος ἄρχων ἐγένετο ἔθνους οὐ φαυλοτάτου, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος ὁ στρατηγὸς τῶν Κεφαλλήνων
For he too became ruler of a people by no means insignificant, just as that general of the Cephallenians.
因為他也曾作過一個並非卑微民族的統治者,正如那位克法勒尼亞人的將領一樣。
1:2108
Καὶ πολλὰ χρήματα ἄγων ἐκεῖνος γυμνὸς ἐπανῆλθε, καὶ τοῦτον οὕτως ἡ συμφορὰ διέθηκεν ὡς κινδυνεῦσαι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις ῥάκεσιν ὀφθῆναι τοῖς οἰκείοις
And that man, though carrying great wealth, returned home naked; and misfortune has so treated this man that he has run the risk of being seen by his own kin clad in another's rags.
那位將領攜帶大量財物,回來時卻赤身而歸;而這一場禍患也如此對待他,以致他幾乎有淪為身穿他人破衣、被自己親人看見的危險。
1:2109
Καὶ ταῦτα πέπονθε Λαιστρυγόνας τάχα που ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν παροξύνας καὶ Σκύλλῃ περιπεσὼν ἐν γυναικείᾳ μορφῇ κυνείαν ἐχούσῃ ἀπανθρωπίαν καὶ ἀγριότητα
And he has suffered these things, perhaps having provoked the Laestrygonians against himself and having fallen in with a Scylla who, though of woman's form, possessed a dog's inhumanity and savagery.
他所遭受的這些事,或許正是因為激怒了萊斯特律戈涅斯人,又遭遇了那位擁有女子形貌、卻懷著犬類般冷酷與野蠻的斯庫拉。
1:2110
Ἐπεὶ οὖν μόλις αὐτῷ ὑπῆρξε τὸν ἄφυκτον τοῦτον διανήξασθαι κλύδωνα, σὲ δι' ἡμῶν ἱκετεύει ἀξιῶν αἰδεσθῆναι τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς παρ' ἀξίαν αὐτοῦ συμφοραῖς ἀλγή σαντα μὴ σιωπῇ κρύψαι τὰ κατ' αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ διαγγεῖλαι τοῖς ἐν δυνάμει, ὥστε μάλιστα μὲν καὶ γενέσθαι τινὰ αὐτῷ βοήθειαν πρὸς τὴν σκευωρηθεῖσαν ἐπήρειαν, εἰ δὲ μή, δημοσιευθῆναι γοῦν τὴν προαίρεσιν τοῦ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐμπαρ οινήσαντος
Since, then, he has scarcely managed to swim through this inescapable flood, he beseeches you through us, asking that you have regard for our common nature, and that, grieving over his undeserved misfortunes, you not hide his case in silence but report it to those in power, so that, most especially, some help may come to him against the outrage contrived against him; but if not, that at least the intent of the one who insolently abused him may be made public.
既然他好不容易才游過這無可逃避的洪流,他便透過我們懇求你,望你顧念我們共同的本性,為他所受不應得的災禍感到痛心,不要將他的遭遇默默隱藏,而要向有權勢的人稟報,好使他至少能得到某種幫助,以對抗那設計加害於他的暴行;若不能如此,至少也要使那向他施暴之人的用心公諸於世。
1:2111
Ἀρκοῦσα γὰρ τῷ ἠδικημένῳ παραμυθία ἡ τῶν ἐπιβουλευσάντων αὐτῷ τῆς πονηρίας φανέρωσις
For the exposure of the wickedness of those who plotted against him is consolation enough for the man who has been wronged.
因為,只要揭露那些謀害他之人的邪惡,對這位受屈的人而言,已是足夠的安慰。
1:2112
τ ΤΡΑΙΑΝΩ. Πολλὴν φέρει τοῖς καταπονουμένοις παραμυθίαν καὶ τὸ ἔχειν ἀποδύρασθαι τὰς ἑαυτῶν συμφοράς, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ἀνδρῶν ἐπιτύχωσι δυναμένων ἐκ τῆς τοῦ τρόπου καλοκἀγαθίας συμπαθῆσαι τοῖς ἀλγεινοῖς
TO TRAJAN. It brings great consolation to those who are afflicted merely to be able to lament their own misfortunes, and especially when they meet with men who, through the nobility of their character, are able to sympathize with their sufferings.
致特拉揚。對於受苦之人而言,僅僅能夠傾訴自己的災難,便已帶來莫大的安慰,尤其是當他們遇見那些能因其品格的高尚而對他們的痛苦心生同情的人時,更是如此。
1:2113
Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος ἀδελφὸς Μάξιμος, ὁ τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν ἡγησάμενος, παθὼν οἷα οὐδέπω τις ἀνθρώπων ἕτερος καὶ πάντων μὲν γυμνωθεὶς τῶν προσόντων ὅσα τε ἦν αὐτῷ πατρῷα καὶ ὅσα ἐκ προτέρων πόνων συνειλεγμένα, κακο παθήσας δὲ τῷ σώματι μυρία ταῖς ἄνω καὶ κάτω πλάναις καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὴν τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν ἀνεπηρέαστον διασώσας, ἧς ἕνεκα πάντα πονεῖν τοῖς ἐλευθέροις σύνηθες, πολλὰ μὲν πρὸς ἡμᾶς περὶ τῶν συμβάντων αὐτῷ ὠλοφύρατο, ἠξίωσε δὲ δι' ἡμῶν ὡς ἐν κεφαλαίῳ φανερὰν γενέσθαι σοι τὴν περιστᾶσαν αὐτὸν τῶν κακῶν Ἰλιάδα
Hence our most reverend brother Maximus, who once governed our homeland, having suffered such things as no other man has ever yet suffered—stripped of all his possessions, both what was ancestral to him and what had been gathered from his former labors, and having endured countless bodily hardships in his wanderings to and fro, and not even preserving unassailed his very honor, for the sake of which free men are accustomed to toil at everything—has lamented much to us concerning what befell him, and has asked us to make known to you, in summary, the Iliad of evils that has beset him.
因此,我們最可敬的弟兄馬克西姆斯──他曾治理我們的家鄉──所遭受的苦難,是從未有任何人遭受過的:他不僅被剝奪了所有的財物,無論是祖傳的產業,還是先前辛勞所積聚的,他的肉身也在四處流離奔波中飽受無數摧殘,甚至連自由人為之竭力奮鬥的名譽本身,也未能倖免於侵害。他向我們訴說了自己所遭遇之事的種種悲苦,並懇請我們代為向你概略陳明那圍繞著他的種種災禍──猶如一部《伊利亞特》般的苦難。
1:2114
Κἀγώ, ἐπειδὴ ἄλλως οὐδὲν ἀφελεῖν αὐτοῦ τῶν δεινῶν ἠδυνήθην, ἑτοίμως ταύ την ἔδωκα τὴν χάριν, τὸ ὀλίγα ἐκ πολλῶν ὧν ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ διαγγεῖλαι τῇ κοσμιότητί σου, ἐπειδὴ αὐτός μοι ἐρυθριᾶν ἐδόκει τὰς ἑαυτοῦ συμφορὰς ἐναργῶς διηγή σασθαι
And I, since I was unable in any other way to relieve him of his troubles, readily granted him this favor, to report to your Excellency a few things out of the many I heard from him, since he himself seemed to blush at recounting his own misfortunes in full detail.
而我,既然無法以其他方式減輕他的苦難,便欣然應允了這個請求:把我從他那裡聽聞的許多事情中,揀選少許稟告閣下,因為他自己似乎羞於將自己的種種不幸詳盡道出。
1:2115
τῆς ἐλεεινῆς ὄντα μερίδος δείκνυσιν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸ τὸ παραπεσεῖν τοῖς θεη λάτοις κακοῖς ἀπόδειξίν πως ἔχειν δοκεῖ τοῦ παραδεδόσθαι τοῖς πάθεσιν
...shows that he belongs among the pitiable, since merely to fall into heaven-sent afflictions seems in some way to furnish proof that one has been delivered over to the passions.
……顯示他實屬可憐之列,因為僅僅是陷入這些出於神意的災禍之中,似乎已在某種程度上證明了他已被交付於情慾之下。
1:2116
Ἀλλ' ἀρκεῖ αὐτῷ πρὸς παραμυθίαν τῶν συμβάντων τὸ εὐμενεῖ αὐτὸν προσβλέψαι τῷ ὄμματί σε καὶ τὴν πολυαρκῆ χάριν ἧς πάντες ἀπολαύοντες δαπανᾶν οὐ δύνανται ( τὴν τῆς σῆς ἡμερότητος λέγω) καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἀφεθῆναι
But it is enough for him, as consolation for what has happened, that you look upon him with a kindly eye, and that the abundant grace which all who enjoy it cannot exhaust (I mean that of your gentleness) be extended also to him.
然而,對他而言,作為對所遭遇之事的安慰,只要你以仁慈的目光眷顧他,並讓那眾人皆蒙受、卻無人能耗盡的浩瀚恩澤(我是指閣下的溫良)也施及於他,便已足夠了。
1:2117
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐν δικαστηρίοις μεγάλη αὐτῷ ἀφορμὴ πρὸς τὴν νίκην ἡ παρὰ σοῦ ῥοπὴ πάντες ἀκριβῶς πεπείσμεθα
And that in the courts too your favor will be a great advantage to him toward victory, we are all firmly convinced.
至於在法庭之上,你的助力對他而言將是獲勝的莫大憑藉,我們眾人都深信不疑。
1:2118
ὃν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἴδοιμεν τῇ κατὰ δύναμιν φωνῇ τὴν σὴν εὐφημοῦντα σεμνότητα
May we see him, together with the rest, praising your reverence with as loud a voice as he is able.
願我們得見他與眾人一同,竭盡所能地讚頌閣下的莊重威儀。
1:2119
τ ΤΡΑΙΑΝΩ. Καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπέλαβες ὀφθαλμῷ τὴν κακοπάθειαν τοῦ πρότερον μὲν εὐδοκίμου, νῦν δὲ ἐλεεινοτάτου πάντων Μαξίμου, τοῦ ἄρξαντος τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν, ὡς οὐκ ὤφειλεν
TO TRAJAN. You yourself have witnessed with your own eyes the misfortune, undeserved as it was, of Maximus—once a man of good repute, but now the most pitiable of all—who governed our homeland.
致特拉揚。閣下自己也曾親眼目睹馬克西姆斯所受的苦難──他從前頗有聲望,如今卻是眾人中最為可憐的一位,他曾治理我們的家鄉,卻遭受了本不應遭受的苦難。
1:2120
Οἶμαι γὰρ ἂν πολλοῖς ἀπευκτὴν ἔσεσθαι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀρχήν, εἰ πρὸς τοιοῦτον πέρας μέλλουσι κατα στρέφειν αἱ προστασίαι
For I think that the governance of the provinces would become a thing shunned by many, if their terms of office are destined to end in such an outcome.
我想,若各省的治理最終竟要落得如此下場,那麼許多人恐怕都會視治理外邦之職為避之唯恐不及之事。
1:2121
Ὥστε τί δεῖ ἡμᾶς τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον ἀπαγγέλλειν, ὧν τε εἴδομεν ὧν τε ἠκούσαμεν, ἀνδρὶ διὰ πολλὴν τῆς διανοίας ὀξύτητα ἱκανῷ ἐξ ὀλίγων τῶν πραχθέντων στοχάσασθαι τὰ λειπόμενα; Πλὴν ἐκεῖνό γε εἰπών, ἴσως οὐ περιττός σοι φανήσομαι, ὅτι πολλῶν ὄντων καὶ δεινῶν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν τολμηθέντων πρὸ τῆς σῆς παρουσίας, τοιαῦτα γέγονε τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα ὡς φιλανθρω πίαν ποιῆσαι νομισθῆναι τὰ φθάσαντα
Why, then, should we report to you each detail, both what we ourselves saw and what we heard, to a man who, through the great keenness of his mind, is able from a few facts to conjecture the rest? Yet in saying this one thing, perhaps I shall not seem superfluous to you: that although many terrible things were dared against him before your arrival, what happened afterward was such that what had gone before came to be reckoned an act of kindness.
既然如此,我們又何必向一位因思慮敏銳而能從寥寥數事推知其餘的人,逐一稟報我們所見所聞的一切呢?然而,容我說一句話,或許在閣下看來並不多餘:在閣下蒞臨之前,人們對他所膽敢施行的許多殘酷之事已然不少,但此後所發生的一切,竟使先前之事被視為仁慈之舉。
1:2122
Τοσαύτην εἶχον ὑπερβολὴν ὕβρεως καὶ ζημίας καὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα κακοπαθείας τὰ δὴ ὕστερον αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ κρατοῦντος ἐξευρεθέντα
So great was the excess of outrage, loss, and bodily suffering in what was subsequently devised against him by the one in power.
後來當權者對他所設計的種種,其侮辱、損失與肉身所受的苦難,都達到了如此駭人的地步。
1:2123
Καὶ νῦν ἔμφρουρος ἥκει τὰ λείψανα τῶν ὧδε κακῶν αὐτοῦ ἀποπληρώσων, ἐὰν μὴ σὺ τὴν μεγάλην σαυτοῦ χεῖρα ὑπερσχεῖν ἐθελήσῃς τῷ καταπονουμένῳ
And now he arrives under guard, to fill up the remnant of his afflictions here, unless you are willing to stretch out your mighty hand over him in his distress.
如今他被押解而來,若非你願意伸出你那強大的手,庇護這受苦之人,他勢必要在此地承受其餘殘留的苦難。
1:2124
Περιττὸν μὲν οὖν οἶδα ποιῶν τὴν σὴν χρηστότητα εἰς φιλανθρωπίαν παρακαλῶν
I know, then, that I am doing something superfluous in exhorting your goodness to kindness.
我知道,勸勉閣下的仁厚之心行善舉,實屬多餘之事。
1:2125
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ βούλομαι γενέσθαι χρήσιμος τῷ ἀνδρί, ἱκετεύω σου τὴν σεμνο πρέπειαν προσθεῖναί τι τῇ ἐκ φύσεως περὶ τὸ καλὸν σπουδῇ δι' ἡμᾶς, ὥστε ἐναργὲς τῷ ἀνδρὶ γενέσθαι τῆς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ παρακλήσεως ἡμῶν τὸ ὄφελος
Nevertheless, since I wish to be of use to the man, I beseech your dignity to add something, for our sake, to your natural zeal for what is good, so that the benefit of our intercession on his behalf may become evident to him.
然而,既然我盼望能對這人有所助益,我懇求閣下的莊嚴,為了我們的緣故,在你天性中對美善的熱忱之上,再添加些許,好讓這人能清楚看見我們為他所作代求的益處。
1:2126
Καὶ νῦν βίος μέν με δημόσιος οὐ κατέχει
And now, public life no longer holds me fast.
而如今,公眾的生活已不再拘束我了。
1:2127
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ ὁ αὐτός εἰμι καὶ οὔπω τὸν παλαιὸν ἀπεδυσάμην ἄνθρωπον, πλὴν τῷ γε σχήματι καὶ τῷ μακρὰν ἐμαυτὸν ποιῆσαι τῶν τοῦ βίου πραγμάτων ἔδοξα λοιπὸν οἷον ἐπιβεβηκέναι τοῦ οὐδοῦ τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν πολιτείας
For although in heart I am still the same, and have not yet put off the old man, yet in outward form, and by removing myself far from the affairs of life, I have come, it seems, at last to have set foot, as it were, upon the threshold of the life according to Christ.
因為,雖然在內心深處我仍是同一個人,尚未脫去那舊人,然而就外在的形貌而言,以及藉著使自己遠離世務,我似乎終於已然踏上了那按基督生活之道路的門檻。
1:2128
Καθέζομαι δὲ ἐπ' ἐμαυτοῦ, ὥσπερ οἱ εἰς πέλαγος ἀφιέναι μέλλοντες, ἀποσκοπεύων τὸ μέλλον
And I sit by myself, like those who are about to set sail upon the open sea, watching intently for what is to come.
我獨自靜坐,如同那些即將出海遠航之人,凝望著前方即將到來的一切。
1:2129
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ πλέοντες ἀνέμων χρῄζουσι πρὸς τὴν εὔπλοιαν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῦ χειραγωγήσοντος ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀσφαλῶς διὰ τῶν ἁλμυρῶν κυμάτων τοῦ βίου παραπέμψοντος
For those who sail need winds for a fair voyage, but we need one who will lead us by the hand and safely convey us through the salt waves of life.
因為航行的人需要風才能順利成行,而我們所需要的,卻是那位能牽引我們、並在人生鹹澀的波濤中護送我們安然渡過的那一位。
1:2130
Χρῄζειν γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν λογίζομαι πρῶτον μὲν χαλινοῦ πρὸς τὴν νεότητα, ἔπειτα κέντρων πρὸς τὸν δρόμον τῆς εὐσε βείας
For I consider that I myself need, first, a bridle against youth, and then goads for the race of piety.
我自覺自己首先需要一個轡頭來約束青春,其次需要刺棒來策勵敬虔的賽程。
1:2131
Τούτων δὲ πρόξενος λόγος δηλονότι, νῦν μὲν παιδαγωγῶν ἡμῶν τὸ ἄτακτον, νῦν δὲ τὸ νωθρὸν τῆς ψυχῆς διεγείρων
And it is reason, clearly, that furnishes these—at one time disciplining our disorderliness, at another rousing the sluggishness of the soul.
而理性顯然正是提供這一切的媒介──時而管教我們的放縱無度,時而喚醒靈魂的懈怠遲鈍。
1:2132
Πάλιν μοι χρεία φαρμάκων ἑτέρων ὥστε τὸν ἐκ τῆς συνηθείας ἀποπλύνασθαι ῥύπον
Again I have need of other remedies, so as to wash away the stain contracted from habit.
我又需要別的良藥,好洗淨從積習中沾染的污穢。
1:2133
Οἶδας γὰρ ὅτι ἡμεῖς, οἱ πολὺν χρόνον ἐνεθισθέντες τῇ ἀγορᾷ, ἀφειδῶς μὲν ἔχομεν τῶν ῥημάτων, ἀφυλάκτως δὲ πρὸς τὰς ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ συνισταμένας ἐκ τοῦ Πονηροῦ φαντασίας
For you know that we, who have long been accustomed to the marketplace, are reckless with our words, and unguarded against the fantasies that arise in the mind from the Evil One.
你知道,我們這些長久習慣於市集生活的人,說話毫無節制,對於從惡者而來、在心思中滋生的種種幻想,也毫無防備。
1:2134
Ἡττήμεθα δὲ καὶ τιμῆς καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς τι φρονεῖν οὐ ῥᾳδίως ἀποτιθέμεθα
We are also overcome by love of honor, and we do not easily lay aside a certain high opinion of ourselves.
我們也向來被虛榮所勝,難以輕易放下對自己的某種自負之見。
1:2135
Ἔπειτα μέντοι καὶ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀποκαθαρθῆναι, ὥστε, πᾶσαν τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἐπισκότησιν οἵαν τινὰ λήμην ἀφαιρε θέντα, δύνασθαι ἐνατενίζειν τῷ κάλλει τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐ μικροῦ ἔργου κρίνω οὐδ' ἐπ' ὀλίγον τὴν ὠφέλειαν φέρειν
Furthermore, that the eye of the soul be purified, so that, having removed all the darkness cast by ignorance—like some kind of rheum—it might be able to gaze intently upon the beauty of the glory of God, I judge to be no small task, nor one that brings only a little benefit.
其次,還要使靈魂的眼目得以潔淨,除去一切因無知而生的昏暗──猶如某種眼疾一般──使之能夠凝視神榮耀的美善,我認為這絕非小事,其益處也絕非微小。
1:2136
Ἃ καὶ τὴν σὴν λογιότητα συνορᾶν καὶ ἐπιθυμεῖν ὑπάρξαι τινὰ εἰς ταύτην τὴν βοήθειαν ἀκριβῶς ἐπίσταμαι·
And I know full well that your learned self perceives this too, and desires that some help exist toward this end;
我確知閣下這位飽學之士對此亦有洞見,並渴望在此助益上能有所成就;
1:2137
καί, ἐάν ποτε δῷ ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀφικέσθαι τῇ κοσμιό τητί σου, δηλονότι πλείονα μαθήσομαι ὑπὲρ ὧν φροντίζειν με χρή
and if God should ever grant that I come to the same place as your Excellency, clearly I shall learn more concerning the things I ought to be concerned about.
若神有朝一日容我與閣下相會於同一處,我必能就我當關心之事學到更多。
1:2138
Νῦν γὰρ ὑπὸ πολλῆς ἀμαθίας οὐδὲ ὅσων ἐνδεής εἰμι γνωρίζειν δύναμαι, πλήν γε ὅτι οὐδὲν μετεμέλησέ μοι τῆς πρώτης ὁρμῆς οὐδὲ ὀκλάζει μου ἡ ψυχὴ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦ κατὰ Θεὸν βίου, ὅπερ ἠγωνίασας ἐπ' ἐμοὶ καλῶς καὶ προσηκόντως ἑαυτῷ ποιῶν, μήποτε στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω στήλη γένωμαι ἁλός, ὅπερ γυνή τις ἔπαθεν, ὥσπερ ἀκούω
For at present, through great ignorance, I am not even able to recognize how much I am lacking—except that I have felt no regret for my first impulse, nor does my soul flag in its aim toward the life according to God, a matter over which you were anxious on my behalf, doing well and fittingly for yourself, lest, turning back, I should become a pillar of salt, as a certain woman suffered, so I hear.
如今,我因無知甚深,甚至連自己所欠缺的程度也無從知曉,唯獨知道我對最初的決心從未後悔,我的靈魂在追求那按神旨意的生活這一目標上也從未動搖──閣下曾為此在我身上懷有憂慮,這樣做是美善且合宜的,唯恐我回頭而變成鹽柱,正如我聽聞有一個婦人所遭遇的那樣。
1:2139
Ἀλλ' ἔτι μέν με καὶ αἱ ἔξωθεν ἀρχαὶ συσ τέλλουσιν, ὥσπερ λιποτάκτην τινὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἀναζη τούντων
But even now the outward authorities still hold me in check, as if the magistrates were searching for me as some deserter.
然而,如今世俗的當局仍在約束我,彷彿官長們正在搜尋我這個逃兵一般。
1:2140
Ἐπέχει δέ με μάλιστα ἡ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ καρδία, ἐκεῖνα μαρτυροῦσα ἑαυτῇ ἅπερ εἴρηκα
But what restrains me most of all is my own heart, bearing witness to itself of the very things I have said.
但最令我卻步的,莫過於我自己的內心──它親自為我所說過的那些話作見證。
1:2141
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συνθηκῶν ἐμνήσθης καὶ κατηγορεῖν ἐπηγγείλω, γελάσαι με ἐποίησας ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ κατηφείᾳ μου, ὅτι ἔτι ῥήτωρ εἶ καὶ τῆς δεινότητος οὐκ ἀφίστασαι
But since you mentioned agreements and threatened to bring an accusation, you have made me laugh in the midst of my dejection—because you are still an orator, and have not given up your rhetorical skill.
既然你提起了種種約定,並揚言要提出控訴,在我這番愁悶之中,你倒是使我發笑了──因為你依然是位演說家,絲毫未曾放棄你的雄辯之才。
1:2142
Ἐγὼ γὰρ νομίζω, εἰ μὴ πάντη ὡς ἀμαθὴς διαμαρτάνω τῆς ἀληθείας, μίαν εἶναι ὁδὸν τὴν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ἄγουσαν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν πορευομένους συνοδεύειν ἀλλήλοις, καὶ κατὰ μίαν συνθήκην τοῦ βίου πορεύεσθαι
For I believe, unless in my ignorance I am altogether missing the truth, that there is one road leading to the Lord, and that all who journey toward him travel together with one another, and proceed according to one covenant of life.
因為我相信──除非我全然愚昧無知、大大偏離了真理──通往主的道路只有一條,凡是走向祂的人都彼此同行,並依循人生唯一的一份盟約而前行。
1:2143
Ὥστε ποῦ ἀπελθὼν χωρισθῆναί σου δύναμαι καὶ μὴ μετὰ σοῦ ζῆν καὶ μετὰ σοῦ δουλεύειν Θεῷ ᾧ κοινῇ προσεφύ γομεν; Τὰ μὲν γὰρ σώματα ἡμῶν τόποις διασταθήσεται, ὁ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὀφθαλμὸς κοινῇ ἀμφοτέρους ἐφορᾷ δηλονότι, εἴπερ οὖν ἄξιος καὶ ὁ ἐμὸς βίος ὑπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐποπτεύεσθαι·
Where, then, could I go and be separated from you, and not live with you and serve God together with you, to whom we have both taken refuge? For our bodies will indeed be set apart by place, but the eye of God clearly watches over both of us together—if indeed my own life is worthy to be beheld by the eyes of God;
既然如此,我又能到何處去,與你分離,不與你一同生活,不與你一同事奉那我們共同投靠的神呢?我們的身軀固然要因地域而分隔,但神的眼目顯然要一同鑒察我們二人──倘若我的生活也配得神的眼目所鑒察的話;
1:2144
ἀνέγνων γάρ που ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ὅτι Ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ εὔχομαι καὶ σοὶ καὶ παντὶ τῷ παραπλησίως σοι προαιρουμένῳ καὶ τῷ σώματι συνεῖναι, καὶ πᾶσαν νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν μετὰ σοῦ κλίνειν τὰ γόνατα πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἡμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος ἀξίως ἐπικαλούμενος τὸν Θεόν
for I have read somewhere in the Psalms that 'the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous.' I, for my part, pray to be present in the body also with you and with everyone who has made a like choice to yours, and every night and day to bend the knee together with you before our Father who is in heaven, and with anyone else who worthily calls upon God.
因為我曾在詩篇某處讀到:『耶和華的眼目看顧義人。』我為你祈求,也為一切與你抱有同樣心志的人祈求,願能與你們同在肉身之中,並願日日夜夜與你一同向那在天上的父屈膝──也願一切配得稱呼神之名的人皆是如此。
1:2145
Οἶδα γὰρ τὴν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς κοινωνίαν πολὺ κέρδος φέρουσαν
For I know that fellowship in prayer brings great gain.
因為我知道,在禱告中彼此相通,會帶來莫大的益處。
1:2146
Ἐὰν δέ, ὁσάκις ὑπάρξῃ μοι ἐν διαφόρῳ γωνιδίῳ παρερριμμένῳ στενάζειν, ἀκολουθήσῃ μοι πάντως τὸ ψεύδεσθαι, μάχεσθαι μὲν πρὸς τὸν λόγον οὐκ ἔχω, ἤδη δὲ ὡς ψεύστου ἐμαυτὸν κατακρίνω, εἴ τι τοιοῦτον κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ἀδιαφορίαν ἐφθεγξάμην, ἅ με τῷ κρίματι τοῦ ψεύδους ὑπόδικον καθιστᾷ
But if, as often as it falls to me to sigh, cast off in some separate little corner, falsehood must altogether attend my words, I have nothing to say against the charge; rather, I already condemn myself as a liar, should I have spoken any such thing out of my old carelessness—words that render me answerable to the judgment against falsehood.
但若每逢我被拋擲在某個偏僻角落嘆息之時,虛謊必定隨之而來,我對此無話可辯,只能已然斷定自己為說謊者──倘若我曾因舊日的疏忽輕率而說出這樣的話,這便使我落入虛謊之審判中,難逃罪責。
1:2147
Γενόμενος δὲ πλησίον Καισαρείας ὥστε γνωρίσαι τὰ πράγματα καὶ αὐτῇ παραβαλεῖν τῇ πόλει μὴ ἀνασχόμενος, τῷ πλησίον προσέφυγον πτωχοτροφείῳ, ὥστε ἐκεῖ μαθεῖν περὶ ὧν ἐβουλόμην
Having come near Caesarea in order to learn how matters stood, but not enduring to enter the city itself, I took refuge at the nearby poorhouse, so as to learn there what I wished to know.
我來到凱撒利亞附近,本欲探明情況,卻不忍親自進入城中,於是投宿於附近的濟貧院,好在那裡打聽我所想知道的事情。
1:2148
Εἶτα κατὰ συνήθειαν ἐπιδημήσαντι τῷ θεοφιλεστάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ ἀνήνεγκα περὶ ὧν προσέταξεν ἡμῖν ἡ λογιότης σου
Then, when the most God-beloved bishop arrived on his customary visit, I reported to him the matters concerning which your learned self had instructed us.
後來,那位最蒙神所愛的主教依照慣例前來巡視時,我便將閣下所吩咐我們的事情稟告於他。
1:2149
Καὶ ἃ μὲν ἀπεκρίνατο οὔτε τῇ μνήμῃ φυλαχθῆναι παρ' ἡμῶν δυνατὸν καὶ ἐπιστολῆς ὑπερβαίνει μέτρον
And what he answered can neither be preserved by us in memory, nor does it fit within the compass of a letter.
他所答覆的,我們既無法一一記在心中,也超出了一封書信所能容納的篇幅。
1:2150
Ὡς ἐν κεφαλαίῳ δὲ περὶ τῆς ἀκτημοσύνης ἐκεῖνο ἔφη τὸ μέτρον εἶναι, ὥστε εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον χιτῶνα ἕκαστον ἑαυτῷ περιιστάναι τὴν κτῆσιν
But in summary, concerning the possession of nothing, he said that the measure was this: that each person should reduce his own possessions to a single last tunic.
簡而言之,關於一無所有這件事,他說其標準乃是:每個人應把自己的財產限縮到僅剩最後一件外衣的地步。
1:2151
Καὶ παρείχετο ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τὰς ἀποδείξεις·
And he offered us proofs from the Gospel:
他還從福音書中為我們提供了證明:
1:2152
μίαν μὲν ὡς Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ εἰπόντος·
one, in that John the Baptist said:
其一,如同施洗約翰所說的:
1:2153
Ὁ ἔχων δύο χιτῶνας μεταδότω τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι, ἑτέραν δὲ ὡς τοῦ Κυρίου τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀπαγορεύσαντος μὴ ἔχειν δύο χιτῶνας
"Let him who has two tunics share with him who has none"; another, in that the Lord forbade his disciples to have two tunics.
「有兩件衣服的,就分給那沒有的。」另一則是,主曾禁止門徒攜帶兩件衣服。
1:2154
Προσ ετίθη δὲ τούτοις καὶ τό·
And to these he added also the saying:
他又在這些之上,加上了這句話:
1:2155
Εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, ὕπαγε, πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς. Ἔλεγε δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ μαργαρίτου παραβολὴν εἰς τοῦτο φέρειν, ὅτι ὁ ἔμπορος ὁ εὑρὼν τὸν πολύτιμον μαργαρίτην ἀπελθὼν ἐπώλησεν ἑαυτοῦ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ἠγόρασεν ἐκεῖνον
"If you wish to be perfect, go, sell what you possess and give to the poor." And he said that the parable of the pearl also bears upon this point, that the merchant who found the pearl of great price went and sold all that he possessed and bought it.
「你若願意作完全人,可去變賣你所有的,分給窮人。」他又說,那顆珍珠的比喻也是指向這一點:那商人找到了那顆極貴重的珍珠,就去變賣他一切所有的,買了那顆珠子。
1:2156
Προσετίθει δὲ τούτοις ὅτι οὐδὲ ἑαυτῷ τινα ἐπι τρέπειν χρὴ τὴν τῶν χρημάτων διανομήν, ἀλλὰ τῷ τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν οἰκονομεῖν πεπιστευμένῳ
He added to these, moreover, that no one ought to entrust the distribution of his money to himself, but rather to one entrusted with administering what belongs to the poor.
他又補充說,任何人都不應把錢財的分配之權交託給自己,而應交給那受託管理窮人事務之人。
1:2157
Καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ τῶν Πράξεων ἐπιστοῦτο, ὅτι πωλοῦντες τὰ προσόντα αὐτοῖς φέροντες ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν Ἀποστόλων καὶ παρ' ἐκείνων διεδίδοτο ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν
And this he confirmed from the Acts, that they, selling what belonged to them, brought it and laid it at the feet of the Apostles, and from them it was distributed to each one according as any had need.
這一點他也從《使徒行傳》加以印證:那些人變賣自己所有的,拿來放在使徒腳前,再由使徒按各人所需分給各人。
1:2158
δεομένου καὶ τοῦ κατὰ πλεονεξίαν αἰτοῦντος
...of the one who is in need, and of the one who asks out of greed.
……有真實需要的人,與那出於貪婪而求取的人。
1:2159
Καὶ ὁ μὲν τῷ θλιβομένῳ διδοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἔδωκε καὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ λήψεται τὸν μισθόν, ὁ δὲ τῷ περιερχομένῳ προσέρριψε κυνὶ φορτικῷ μὲν διὰ τὴν ἀναίδειαν, οὐκ ἐλεεινῷ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἔνδειαν
And he who gives to the afflicted has given to the Lord, and will receive his reward from him; but he who gives to the vagrant has merely thrown it to a dog—burdensome because of its shamelessness, but not pitiable on account of its need.
凡施捨給受苦之人的,就是施捨給了主,也必從祂那裡得著賞賜;而凡把東西丟給四處遊蕩之人的,則不過是丟給了一隻狗──因其厚顏無恥而令人厭煩,卻不因其匱乏而值得憐憫。
1:2160
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ πῶς χρὴ βιοῦν ἡμᾶς καθ' ἡμέραν ὀλίγα μὲν ἔφθη εἰρηκὼς πρὸς τὸ τῆς ὑποθέσεως μέγεθος, πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐβουλόμην παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου σε μαθεῖν
Concerning how we ought to live day by day, he had already said only a little in proportion to the magnitude of the subject; nevertheless, I should wish you to learn it from him himself.
至於我們日常當如何生活,他所說的相較於這個題目的重大而言,實在為數不多,然而我仍盼望你能親自從他那裡學習此事。
1:2161
Ἐμὲ γὰρ ἀφανίζειν τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τῶν διδαγμάτων οὐκ εὔλογον
For it is not reasonable that I should obscure the precision of his teachings.
因為由我來抹煞他教導的精確,是不合理的。
1:2162
Ηὐχόμην δὲ μετὰ σοῦ ποτε καταλαβεῖν αὐτόν, ἵνα τῇ μνήμῃ ἀκριβῶς φυλάξας τὰ λεχθέντα καὶ τῇ σεαυτοῦ συνέσει προσεξεύρῃς τὰ λείποντα
And I have prayed that I might someday go to him together with you, so that, having carefully preserved in memory what was said, you might also, by your own understanding, discover further what is lacking.
我曾祈願有朝一日能與你一同去見他,好使你能將他所說的話精確地記在心中,又能憑自己的智慧,推衍出那尚未言明的部分。
1:2163
Ἐκείνου γὰρ μέμνημαι ἐκ τῶν πολλῶν ὧν ἤκουσα, ὅτι ἡ περὶ τοῦ πῶς χρὴ ζῆν τὸν χριστιανὸν διδασκαλία οὐ τοσοῦτον δεῖται λόγου ὅσον τοῦ καθημερινοῦ ὑποδείγματος
For, out of the many things I heard, I remember this of him: that teaching on how the Christian ought to live has need not so much of words as of daily example.
因為在我所聽聞的許多事中,我記得他曾這樣說:關於基督徒當如何生活的教導,所需要的並非言語,而更多是每日的榜樣。
1:2164
Καὶ οἶδα ὅτι, εἰ μή σε κατεῖχεν ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γηροκομίας τοῦ πατρός, οὐκ ἂν οὔτε αὐτὸς ἄλλο τι προετίμησας τῆς συντυχίας τοῦ ἐπισκόπου οὔτ' ἂν ἐμοὶ συνεβούλευσας καταλιπόντι τοῦτον εἰς ἐρημίας πλανᾶσθαι
And I know that, if the bond of caring for your aged father did not hold you fast, you yourself would have preferred nothing above meeting with the bishop, nor would you have advised me to leave him and wander off into the wilderness.
我也知道,若不是因照顧年邁父親的責任牽絆著你,你自己必定不會將任何事看得比與那位主教相會更為重要,你也不會勸我離開他而漂泊到荒野之中去。
1:2165
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ σπήλαια καὶ αἱ πέτραι ἀναμένουσιν ἡμᾶς, αἱ δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ὠφέλειαι οὐκ ἀεὶ ἡμῖν παραμένουσιν
For caves and rocks will always be waiting for us, but the benefits derived from such men do not always remain with us.
因為洞穴與岩石始終在那裡等候我們,但從這樣的人身上所得的益處,卻並非總能常伴我們。
1:2166
Ὥστε, εἰ ἀνέχῃ μου συμβουλεύοντος, τυπώσεις τὸν πατέρα μικρὸν ἐπιτρέπειν σε ἀναχωρεῖν αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιτυγχάνειν ἀνδρὶ πολλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρων πείρας καὶ ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας συνέσεως καὶ εἰδότι καὶ παρέχειν τοῖς προσιοῦσιν αὐτῷ δυναμένῳ
Therefore, if you will bear with my counsel, you will persuade your father to allow you to withdraw from him for a little while, and to go meet a man who knows much, both from the experience of others and from his own understanding, and who is able to impart it to those who come to him.
因此,若你肯容忍我的勸告,你當說服你的父親,容許你暫且離開他一段時間,去尋訪一位既憑他人經驗、又憑自己見識而深諳其道、並能施教於前來求教之人的人。
1:2167
τ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΑΡΧΙΑΤΡΩ. Εἴ τι ὄφελος ἡμετέρων γραμμάτων, μηδένα χρόνον δια λείπῃς ἐπιστέλλων ἡμῖν καὶ διεγείρων ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὸ γράφειν
TO EUSTATHIUS THE CHIEF PHYSICIAN. If our letters are of any use, do not let any time pass without writing to us and rousing us to write.
致御醫優斯塔提烏斯。若我們的書信尚有任何用處,切莫有片刻停歇,務要來信予我們,並激勵我們提筆作書。
1:2168
Αὐτοὶ μὲν γὰρ προδήλως ἡδίους γινόμεθα ἐντυγχάνοντες ἐπιστολαῖς συνετῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀγαπώντων τὸν Κύριον
For it is quite evident that we ourselves become more cheerful when we read the letters of intelligent men who love the Lord.
因為我們自己顯然更因閱讀那些愛主之明達之人的書信而感到欣喜。
1:2169
Εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτοί τι ἄξιον σπουδῆς εὑρίσκετε παρ' ἡμῖν, ὑμέτερον εἰδέναι τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων
But whether you yourselves also find in us anything worthy of attention is for you, the readers, to judge.
至於你們是否也在我們身上發現了什麼值得留意之處,這便由你們這些讀者自行判斷了。
1:2170
Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἀσχολιῶν ἀπηγόμεθα, οὐκ ἂν τῆς ἐκ τοῦ γράφειν συνεχῶς εὐφροσύνης ἀπειχόμεθα
If, then, we were not drawn away by the multitude of our occupations, we would not deprive ourselves of the joy that comes from writing continually.
若不是因諸般俗務纏身,我們必不會使自己失去持續寫信所帶來的喜悅。
1:2171
Ὑμεῖς δέ, οἷς ἐλάττους αἱ φροντίδες, ὁσάκις ἂν οἷόν τε ᾖ, κινεῖτε ἡμᾶς τοῖς γράμμασι
But you, who have fewer cares, as often as it is possible, stir us up with your letters.
但你們既有較少的掛慮,只要可能,就當常以書信激勵我們。
1:2172
Καὶ γὰρ τὰ φρέατά φασιν ἀντλούμενα βελτίω γίνεσθαι
For indeed they say that wells become better when they are drawn from.
因為人說,井被人汲取,反而會變得更好。
1:2173
Ἐοίκασι δέ σου αἱ ἐξ ἰατρικῆς παραι νέσεις εἰς πάρεργον χωρεῖν, οὐχ ἡμῶν ἐναγόντων τὸν σίδηρον, ἀλλ' ἑαυτοῖς ἐκπιπτόντων τῶν ἀπαχρειουμένων
Your medical exhortations seem to be turning into a secondary matter — not because we are pressing on the blade, but because the parts that have become useless are falling away of their own accord.
你那出於醫學的勸勉,看來已成了次要之事,並非因我們催促動刀,乃是因那些已無用之物正自行脫落。
1:2174
Ὁ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Στωϊκοῦ λόγος·
Now the saying of the Stoic is this:
斯多亞學派的話是這樣的:
1:2175
Ἐπειδή, φησί, μὴ γίνεται τὰ πράγματα ὡς βουλόμεθα, ὡς ἂν γίνηται βουλώ μεθα. Ἐγὼ δὲ τοῖς μὲν πράγμασι τὴν γνώμην συμμετα τίθεσθαι οὐ καταδέχομαι, τὸ δὲ ἀβουλήτως τινὰ ποιεῖν τῶν ἀναγκαίων οὐκ ἀποδοκιμάζω
"Since," he says, "things do not happen as we wish, let us wish them to happen as they do happen." But I do not accept adapting one's judgment to circumstances; yet I do not disapprove of doing, unwillingly, some of the things that are necessary.
他說:「既然事情不能照我們所願意的發生,我們就當願它照著實際發生的樣子發生。」但我不贊同讓意念隨事情而轉,然而對於有時不甘願地去做一些必要之事,我也不加以反對。
1:2176
Οὔτε γὰρ ὑμῖν τοῖς ἰατροῖς τὸ κάειν τὸν ἄρρωστον ἢ ἄλλως ποιεῖν ἀλγεῖν βουλητόν, ἀλλ' οὖν καταδέχεσθε πολλάκις τῇ δυσχερείᾳ τοῦ πάθους ἑπόμενοι
For neither is it your wish, you physicians, to cauterize the sick man or otherwise cause him pain; yet you often submit to it, following the severity of the ailment.
因為你們醫生本不願意灼燒病人,或以別的方式使人受苦;然而你們常因病情的嚴重而順從去做。
1:2177
Οὔτε οἱ πλέοντες ἑκουσίως ἐκβάλ λουσι τὰ ἀγώγιμα, ἀλλ', ὥστε διαφυγεῖν τὰ ναυάγια, ὑφίστανται τὴν ἐκβολὴν τὸν ἐν πενίᾳ βίον τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν προτιμῶντες
Nor do sailors willingly throw the cargo overboard; but, in order to escape shipwreck, they submit to the jettison, preferring a life of poverty to death.
航海之人也並非甘心拋棄貨物,而是為了逃避船難,才忍受拋貨;他們寧可過貧窮的生活,也不願死去。
1:2178
Ὥστε καὶ ἡμᾶς οἴου ἀλγεινῶς μὲν καὶ μετὰ μυρίων ὀδυρμῶν φέρειν τὸν χωρισμὸν τῶν ἀφισταμένων, φέρειν δ' οὖν ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος οὐδὲν τοῖς ἀληθείας ἐρασταῖς προτιμότερον
So think of us too as bearing the separation of those who depart painfully and with countless laments, yet bearing it nonetheless, since to lovers of truth nothing is preferable to God and to the hope set on him.
所以你當這樣想我們:對那些離去之人的分離,我們雖痛苦、雖含無數哀歎地承受,但終究還是承受了,因為對愛真理的人而言,沒有什麼比神和寄託於祂的盼望更為寶貴。
1:2179
τ ΟΥΙΚΤΟΡΙ ΣΤΡΑΤΗΛΑΤΗ. Ἄλλῳ μέν τινι μὴ ἐπιστέλλων, τάχα ἂν δεξαίμην δικαίως ἔγκλημα ῥᾳθυμίας ἢ λήθης
TO VICTOR THE GENERAL. Were I not writing to anyone else, I might perhaps justly incur a charge of laziness or forgetfulness.
致統帥維克托。若我不曾寫信給任何其他人,或許還可以理所當然地承受懈怠或遺忘的指控。
1:2180
Σοῦ δὲ πῶς ἔστιν ἐπιλαθέσθαι, οὗ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα; Πῶς δὲ καταρρᾳθυμῆσαι, ὃς πάντων σχεδὸν τῶν κατὰ τὴν οἰκου μένην τῷ ὕψει τῶν ἀξιωμάτων ὑπερανέστηκας; Ἀλλὰ δήλη ἡμῶν ἡ αἰτία τῆς σιωπῆς
But how is it possible to forget you, whose name is spoken among all men? And how could I be negligent toward you, who have risen above almost all in the inhabited world by the height of your rank? But the reason for our silence is clear.
但怎能忘記你呢?你的名字在眾人中被人傳頌;又怎能對你懈怠呢?你幾乎在普天之下超越了眾人職位的崇高。但我們沉默的緣由是明顯的。
1:2181
Ὀκνοῦμεν δι' ὄχλου γενέσθαι ἀνδρὶ τοσούτῳ
We are reluctant to become a burden to so great a man.
我們是猶豫著,不願打擾如此尊貴之人。
1:2182
ἐλλειφθέντα ἐπιζητεῖν, ἰδοὺ καὶ γράφομεν νῦν τεθαρρηκότως καὶ γράψομέν γε πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς εὐχόμενοι τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ δοθῆναί σοι τὴν ἀμοιβὴν τῆς περὶ ἡμᾶς τιμῆς
...to seek out what had been omitted, behold, we now write with confidence, and we shall continue writing hereafter, praying the holy God that the recompense for the honor you have shown us may be given to you.
……去追尋那被遺漏之事,如今看哪,我們懷著信心寫信,並且此後仍將繼續寫,祈求聖潔的神將你對我們所施尊榮的報答賜給你。
1:2183
Ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προέλαβες ἡμῶν τὰς παρακλήσεις πάντα ποιήσας ὅσα ἂν ἡμεῖς ἐπεζητήσαμεν
But on behalf of the Church you anticipated our entreaties, having done everything that we ourselves would have asked.
至於教會之事,你已搶先滿足了我們的懇求,做了一切我們本會請求之事。
1:2184
Ποιεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις χαριζόμενος, ἀλλὰ Θεῷ τῷ τιμήσαντί σε, ὃς τὰ μὲν ἔδωκεν ἐν τῇ νῦν ζωῇ ἀγαθά, τὰ δὲ δώσει ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι, ἀνθ' ὧν μετὰ ἀληθείας ἐπορεύθης τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀκλινῆ τὴν καρδίαν ἐν τῇ ὀρθότητι τῆς πίστεως ἀπ' ἀρχῆς εἰς τέλος διασωσάμενος
And you do this not to gratify men, but God, who has honored you — who has given you good things in this present life, and will give others in the age to come, in return for your having walked in his way in truth, having kept your heart unswerving in the rectitude of the faith from beginning to end.
你所做的,並非討人的喜悅,而是討那尊榮你的神的喜悅;祂在今生賜下美好之物,也將在來世賜下更多,因為你以真誠行走祂的道路,從起初到末了,都持守著在信仰正道上不偏移的心。
1:2185
τ ΒΙΚΤΟΡΙ ΑΠΟ ΥΠΑΤΩΝ. Ὁσάκις ἂν ἡμῖν ὑπάρξῃ γράμμασιν ἐντυχεῖν τῆς κοσμιότητός σου, τοσαυτάκις χάριν ὁμολογοῦμεν τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι διαμένεις καὶ μεμνημένος ἡμῶν καὶ ὑπ' οὐδεμιᾶς διαβολῆς τὴν ἀγάπην ἐλαττῶν ἣν ἅπαξ κρίσει τῇ ὀρθο τάτῃ ἢ συνηθείᾳ χρηστῇ ἀναλαβεῖν κατεδέξω
TO VICTOR, EX-CONSUL. As often as it is given to us to meet with letters of your excellency, so often do we give thanks to God, because you continue both to remember us, and to diminish, through no slander whatsoever, the love which once, by most upright judgment or by good custom, you were pleased to take up.
致前執政官維克托。每逢我們得以讀到閣下的來信,我們便向神獻上感謝,因為你仍舊記念我們,也不因任何讒言而減損你那一次以最正直的判斷或美好的習慣所決意懷抱的愛。
1:2186
Εὐχόμεθα οὖν τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ καὶ σὲ διαμεῖναι ἐν τῇ ὁμοίᾳ πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαθέσει καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀξίους εἶναι τῆς παρὰ σοῦ τιμῆς ἣν τιμᾷς ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ γράμματος
We pray, therefore, to the holy God, that you too may continue in the same disposition toward us, and that we may be worthy of the honor you show us through your letter.
所以我們向聖潔的神祈求,願你也持守對我們相同的心意,也願我們配得上你藉書信所賜給我們的尊榮。
1:2187
τ ΑΣΧΟΛΙΩ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΙ ΚΑΙ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ. Καλῶς ἐποίησας καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς πνευματικῆς ἀγάπης νόμον κατάρξας τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς γραμμάτων καὶ τῷ ἀγαθῷ ὑποδείγματι πρὸς τὸν ὅμοιον ζῆλον ἡμᾶς ἐκκαλε σάμενος
TO ASCHOLIUS, MONK AND PRESBYTER. You have done well, both in initiating correspondence with us according to the law of spiritual love, and in summoning us, by your good example, to like zeal.
致隱修士兼司鐸阿斯科利烏斯。你做得好,既按屬靈之愛的法則率先向我們致函,又以美好的榜樣激起我們同樣的熱忱。
1:2188
Καὶ γὰρ ἡ μὲν τοῦ κόσμου φιλία ὀφθαλμῶν δεῖται καὶ συντυχίας
For indeed the friendship of the world requires eyes and personal encounter,
因為世俗的友誼需要眼見與親身會面,
1:2189
ὥστε ἐκεῖθεν ἀρχὴν τῆς συνηθείας γενέσθαι·
so that from there the beginning of acquaintance might come about;
以致由此而生出相識的開端;
1:2190
οἱ δὲ πνευματικῶς ἀγαπᾶν εἰδότες οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ προξένῳ κέχρηνται τῆς φιλίας, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῆς πίστεως κοινωνίᾳ πρὸς τὴν πνευματικὴν συνάφειαν ἄγονται
but those who know how to love spiritually do not employ the flesh as the go-between of their friendship, but are led to spiritual union through the fellowship of faith.
但那些懂得屬靈之愛的人,並不藉肉體作為友誼的媒介,而是藉信仰的相通,被引向屬靈的聯合。
1:2191
Χάρις οὖν τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ παρακαλέσαντι ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἐκ τοῦ δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐκ ἐν πᾶσι κατέψυκται ἡ ἀγάπη, ἀλλ' εἰσί που τῆς οἰκουμένης οἱ τῆς Χριστοῦ μαθητείας τὸν χαρακτῆρα δεικνύντες
Thanks, then, be to the Lord, who has comforted our hearts by showing that love has not grown cold in all, but that there are, somewhere in the inhabited world, those who display the mark of discipleship to Christ.
所以感謝主,祂安慰了我們的心,向我們顯明:並非在眾人中愛都已冷淡,反倒在普天之下的某處,仍有人顯出基督門徒的印記。
1:2192
Καὶ τοίνυν ἔδοξέ μοι τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς ἐοικέναι πρᾶγμα ἄστροις ἐν νυκτερινῇ συννεφίᾳ ἄλλοις κατ' ἄλλα μέρη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διαλάμπουσιν, ὧν χαρίεσσα μὲν ἡ λαμπρότης, χαριέστερον δὲ δήπου τὸ ἀπροσδόκητον
And so it seemed to me that your case resembles stars shining out, here and there, in different parts of the sky amid a cloudy night — whose brightness is delightful, but whose unexpectedness is surely more delightful still.
因此,在我看來,你們的情形好比繁星,在多雲的夜裡,各自在天空的不同方位閃耀;那光輝固然可喜,而那出乎意料,更是加倍可喜。
1:2193
Τοιοῦτοι δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, οἱ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν φωστῆρες, ὀλίγοι παντελῶς καὶ εὐαρίθμητοι ἐν τῇ σκυθρωπῇ ταύτῃ κατα στάσει, οἷον ἐν σκοτομαίνῃ διαφαινόμενοι, πρὸς τῷ ἐκ τῆς ἀρετῆς χαρίεντι ἔτι καὶ τῷ σπανίῳ τῆς εὑρέσεως τὸ περι πόθητον ἔχοντες
Such indeed are you also, the luminaries of the Churches — altogether few and easily numbered in this gloomy state of affairs, shining through, as it were, in the murky darkness, possessing, besides the delight that comes from virtue, also the added charm that comes from the rarity of finding you.
你們也正是如此,眾教會的光輝,在這陰鬱的境況中極為稀少、屈指可數,彷彿在幽暗中隱約閃現;除了那出於美德的可喜之外,還因難得一見而更加令人渴慕。
1:2194
Ἐγνώρισε δέ σου τὴν διάθεσιν ἡμῖν τὸ γράμμα αὐτάρκως
Your letter has made your disposition known to us sufficiently.
你的信已充分讓我們知道了你的心意。
1:2195
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μικρὸν ἦν τῷ πλήθει τῶν συλλαβῶν, ἀλλὰ τῇ γε ὀρθότητι τῆς διανοίας ἀρκοῦσαν ἡμῖν τῆς προαιρέσεως τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔδωκε
For although it was small in the number of its syllables, yet by the soundness of its thought it gave us sufficient proof of your resolve.
雖然它字句不多,但憑其思想的正直,已足以向我們證明你的心志。
1:2196
Τὸ γὰρ περὶ τὸν μακαριώτατον Ἀθανάσιον ἐσπουδακέναι δεῖγμα ἐναργέστατον τοῦ ὑγιῶς ἔχειν περὶ τὰ μέγιστα
For your zeal on behalf of the most blessed Athanasius is the clearest proof of being sound in the greatest matters.
因為你對至福的亞他那修所表現出的關切,正是你在最重大之事上持守純正的最明顯憑證。
1:2197
Ἀντὶ οὖν τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς γράμμασιν εὐφροσύνης πολλὴν οἴδαμεν χάριν τῷ τιμιωτάτῳ υἱῷ ἡμῶν Εὐφημίῳ, ᾧ καὶ αὐτὸς εὔχομαι πᾶσαν ὑπάρξειν βοήθειαν ἐξ Ἁγίου, καὶ σὲ συνεύχεσθαι ἡμῖν παρακαλῶ ὅπως ἀπολάβοιμεν αὐτὸν ἐν τάχει μετὰ τῆς κοσμιωτάτης συζύγου αὐτοῦ, θυγατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν ἐν Κυρίῳ
In return, then, for the joy your letter brought, we owe much thanks to our most honored son Euphemius, for whom I myself pray that all help may be his from the Holy One; and I ask you to join us in prayer that we may soon receive him back, together with his most decorous wife, our daughter in the Lord.
因此,為著書信所帶來的喜樂,我們向我們最尊貴的兒子歐斐米烏獻上深深的感謝;我也為他祈求,願一切從聖者而來的幫助都臨到他;並懇求你與我們一同祈禱,好使我們能盡快接他回來,連同他那極為端莊的妻子,即我們在主裡的女兒。
1:2198
Παρακλήθητι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς μὴ ἐν προοι μίοις στῆσαι τὴν εὐφροσύνην, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἀεὶ παρα πιπτούσης προφάσεως ἐπιστέλλειν καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διάθεσιν τῷ πυκνῷ τῆς ὁμιλίας αὔξειν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ Ἐκκλησιῶν ὅπως ἔχει κατὰ τὴν συμφωνίαν σημαί νειν, περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐνταῦθα προσεύχεσθαι, ὥστε γενέσθαι καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν γαλήνην μεγάλην, ἐπιτιμήσαντος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ
And be persuaded, you yourself also, not to let your joy stop at its beginnings, but by every occasion that presents itself to write, and to increase your disposition toward us through frequent correspondence, and to inform us how matters stand with the Churches under you, in accordance with our agreement; and to pray concerning affairs here, so that great calm may come to us as well, our Lord having rebuked the wind and the sea.
也求你不要讓喜樂只停在開端,而要藉每一個出現的機會寫信,藉頻繁的書信往來增進你對我們的心意;並照著我們的約定,告知我們你那裡諸教會的情形;也求你為此地的事祈禱,好使我們這裡也得享大平靜,正如我們的主曾斥責風和海一樣。
1:2199
Πρὸς πολλὰς τὰς διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἣν πρώτην καὶ μόνην κατηξίωσεν ἡμῖν ἡ εὐγένειά σου διαπέμψασθαι ἐγγεγραμμένας κατηγορίας ἀπορῶ ἀπολογήσασθαι, οὐ διὰ τὴν τοῦ δικαίου ἔνδειαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἐν πλήθει τῶν ἐπι φερομένων δύσκολον εἶναι τῶν καιριωτέρων τὴν προτίμησιν καὶ ὅθεν δεῖ πρῶτον ἡμᾶς ἄρξασθαι τῆς θεραπείας·
In answering the many charges written in the letter — the first and only one — which your nobility deemed worthy to send us, I am at a loss, not for lack of a just defense, but because, amid the multitude of accusations brought forward, it is difficult to choose which are the more pressing, and from which we ought first to begin our remedy;
對於閣下所惠賜給我們——這第一封也是唯一一封——書信中所列舉的諸多指控,我竟無從一一辯解,這並非因為理由不足,而是因為在眾多指控之中,難以判定何者最為緊要,也難以確定我們應當從何處先著手處理;
1:2200
ἢ τάχα διὰ τὸ τῇ τάξει τῶν γεγραμμένων χρησαμένους ὁδῷ πρὸς ἕκαστον ἀπαντᾶν
or perhaps because, following the order in which they were written, we should meet each one methodically in turn.
或許倒不如按照書信所寫的次序,逐一作答。
1:2201
Τοὺς ἐπὶ Σκυθίαν ἀπαίροντας ἐντεῦθεν μέχρι σήμερον οὐκ ἐγνωρίσαμεν·
Those setting out from here for Scythia we have not, up to this day, come to know;
那些從這裡動身前往西徐亞的人,直到今日我們仍不曾認識;
1:2202
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῶν ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας ὑπέμνησαν ἡμᾶς, ὥστε προσειπεῖν δι' αὐτῶν, καί τοι πάνυ διὰ σπουδῆς τιθεμένους ἐπὶ πάσης προφάσεως προσφθέγγεσθαί σου τὴν τιμιότητα
nor did any of our household remind us, so that we might send greetings through them, although we make it a matter of great concern to address your honor on every occasion.
甚至家中之人也未曾提醒我們,好讓我們藉他們致意,儘管我們一向十分熱切地,每逢有機會,便向閣下致以問候。
1:2203
Ἐπιλαθέσθαι δέ σου ἐν προσευχαῖς ἀδύνατον, εἰ μὴ πρότερον τοῦ ἔργου ἡμῶν ἐπιλαθώμεθα εἰς ὃ ἔταξεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος
But to forget you in our prayers is impossible, unless we should first forget the work to which the Lord has appointed us.
至於在禱告中忘記你,這是不可能的事,除非我們先忘記主所派給我們的工作。
1:2204
Μέμνησαι γὰρ πάντως τῶν κηρυγμάτων τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πιστὸς ὢν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ὅτι καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν ἀποδημίαις ἀδελφῶν δεόμεθα, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν στρατείαις ἐξεταζο μένων καὶ ὑπὲρ παρρησιαζομένων διὰ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν τοὺς πνευματικοὺς καρποὺς ἐπιδεικνυμένων ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τὰς εὐχὰς ποιούμεθα·
For you surely remember, being faithful by the grace of God, the proclamations of the Church — that we make supplication also for the brothers who are away on journeys, and for those tested in military campaigns, and for those who speak boldly for the name of the Lord, and we offer our prayers for those who display spiritual fruits in the holy Church;
因為你必定記得教會的宣告——你既因神的恩典而是信實的——我們也為那些在外遠遊的弟兄祈求,也為那些在軍旅中受試驗的人祈求,也為那些為主的名坦然無懼之人祈求,也為那些在聖教會中顯出屬靈果子的人獻上禱告;
1:2205
ὧν πάντως ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις ἢ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσι νομίζομεν καὶ τὴν σὴν ἐμπεριλαμβάνεσθαι τιμιότητα
among whom, whether reckoned by the occasions or included among all, we believe your honor too is comprehended.
我們相信,無論按時序而言,或是總括而言,你的尊榮也必包含在其中。
1:2206
Ἰδίᾳ δέ σου ἡμεῖς πῶς ἂν ἐπιλαθώμεθα τοσαῦτα ἔχοντες τὰ κινοῦντα ἡμᾶς πρὸς μνήμην, ἀδελφιδῆν τοιαύτην, ἀδελφιδοὺς τοιούτους, συγγέ νειαν οὕτω χρηστήν, οὕτως ἀγαπῶσαν ἡμᾶς, οἶκον, οἰκέτας, φίλους, ἐξ ὧν, κἂν μὴ βουλώμεθα, ἀναγκαίως ὑπομιμνησκόμεθά σου τῆς ἀγαθῆς προαιρέσεως; Περὶ δὲ τοῦδε ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ δεῖνα οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ἤνεγκεν ἐπαχθές, οὐδὲ παρ' ἡμῶν βλάπτουσα αὐτόν τις κρίσις ἐξενήνεκται οὐδεμία
But how could we personally forget you, having so many things that move us to remembrance — such a niece, such nephews, kinsfolk so good and so loving toward us, a household, servants, friends — from whom, even if we should not wish it, we are of necessity reminded of your good resolve? Now concerning this matter, brother So-and-so has brought us nothing burdensome, nor has any judgment injurious to him been issued by us.
至於你個人,我們又怎能忘記呢?我們有這麼多使我們想念你的緣由:這樣的姪女、這樣的姪兒們、如此美善又如此愛我們的親族、家宅、僕人、朋友——因著這一切,即便我們不願意,也必定會想起你美好的心志。至於某某弟兄之事,他並未帶給我們任何令人為難之事,我們也未曾對他發出任何有害的判決。
1:2207
Τρέψον οὖν τὴν λύπην ἐπὶ τοὺς τὰ ψευδῆ διη γησαμένους ἀπολύσας πάσης μέμψεως καὶ τὸν χωρεπίσκο πον καὶ ἐμέ
Turn, then, your grief against those who related falsehoods, releasing both the chorepiscopus and myself from all blame.
所以,請你把憂傷轉向那些傳講虛假之事的人,並釋放區主教與我,使我們免於一切指責。
1:2208
Εἰ δέ τινα δίκην γυμνάζει ὁ σχολαστικὸς ὁ δεῖνα, ἔχει δικαστήρια δημόσια καὶ νόμους
But if the advocate So-and-so is pursuing some lawsuit, he has public courts and laws.
若某某律師執意要興訟,他自有公開的法庭和法律可循。
1:2209
Ἀξιῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τούτοις μηδεμίαν ἔχειν μέμψιν
I ask, then, that you have no blame on this account.
因此我請求你們在這事上不要有任何責備。
1:2210
Αὐτὸς δὲ ὅσα ποιεῖς ἀγαθά, σεαυτῷ θησαυρίζεις, καὶ ἣν παρέχῃ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου διωκομένοις, ταύτην σεαυτῷ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς μισθαποδοσίας προετοιμάζεις
Whatever good deeds you yourself do, you are storing up as treasure for yourself; and the relief you provide to those persecuted for the name of the Lord, this too you are preparing beforehand for yourself against the day of recompense.
至於你自己所行的種種善事,都是為自己積存財寶;你所給予那些為主名受逼迫之人的安息,也正是你為自己在報應之日預先預備的。
1:2211
Καλῶς δὲ ποιήσεις, ἐὰν καὶ λείψανα μαρτύρων τῇ πατρίδι ἐκπέμψῃ, εἴπερ, ὡς ἐπέστειλας ἡμῖν, ὁ ἐκεῖ διωγμὸς ποιεῖ καὶ νῦν μάρτυρας τῷ Κυρίῳ
You will do well also if you send relics of martyrs to your homeland, if indeed, as you have written to us, the persecution there is even now making martyrs for the Lord.
若你也能將殉道者的遺物送到本鄉,那便做得極好,若正如你來信告知我們的,那裡的逼迫如今仍在為主造就殉道者。
1:2212
τ ΕΥΑΓΡΙΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ. Τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχον τοῦ δυσχερᾶναι πρὸς τὸ μῆκος τῶν γραμμάτων, ὥστε καὶ μικρά μοι ἔδοξεν εἶναι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ὑπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν ἡδονῆς
TO EVAGRIUS, PRESBYTER. So far was I from being vexed at the length of the letter that it even seemed short to me, on account of the pleasure of reading it.
致司鐸歐瓦格里烏斯。我非但沒有因書信之長而感到為難,反倒因誦讀時的喜悅,覺得這封信太短了。
1:2213
Τί γὰρ ἥδιον ἄκουσμα τοῦ τῆς εἰρήνης ὀνόματος, ἢ τί τοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων βουλεύεσθαι ἱεροπρεπέστερον καὶ μᾶλλον τῷ Κυρίῳ κεχα ρισμένον; Σοὶ μὲν οὖν παράσχοι ὁ Κύριος τὸν μισθὸν τῆς εἰρηνοποιίας οὕτω καλῶς προαιρουμένῳ καὶ σπουδαίως ἐγκειμένῳ πράγματι μακαριστῷ
For what report is sweeter to hear than the name of peace, or what more befitting a priest, and more pleasing to the Lord, than to take counsel for such things? May the Lord, then, grant you the reward of peacemaking, since you have so nobly resolved and so earnestly applied yourself to a matter so blessed.
還有什麼比「和平」這名更令人喜悅可聞?又有什麼比為此類事籌謀,更合乎聖職之尊、更蒙主悅納呢?願主賜給你和平使者的賞賜,因你如此美好地立志,又如此殷勤地致力於這蒙福之事。
1:2214
Ἡμᾶς δὲ νόμιζε, τιμία κεφαλή, ἕνεκα μὲν τοῦ προῃρῆσθαι καὶ εὔχεσθαι ἰδεῖν ποτε τὴν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ πάντες τὸν αὐτὸν πληροῦσι σύλλογον οἱ ταῖς διανοίαις ἀλλήλων μὴ ἀπεσχισμένοι, μηδενὶ παραχω ρεῖν τῶν εἰς τὴν σπουδὴν ταύτην πρωτείων
But as for us, honored friend, consider that, so far as our resolve and prayer to see one day that day on which all who are not divided from one another in mind may fill the same assembly, we yield first place to no one in this earnest endeavor.
至於我們,可敬的朋友啊,你當知道:就我們立志並祈願終有一日見到那日子——凡心志彼此不分裂的人都聚集於同一集會——而言,在這番熱忱上,我們不讓任何人居先。
1:2215
Καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἴημεν ὡς ἀληθῶς πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀτοπώτατοι, σχίσμασι καὶ κατατομαῖς Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐφηδόμενοι καὶ μὴ τὴν συνάφειαν τῶν μελῶν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ μέ γιστον τῶν ἀγαθῶν τιθέμενοι
For indeed we would truly be the most absurd of all men, if we took delight in the schisms and rendings of the Churches, and did not reckon the union of the members of the body of Christ as the greatest of goods.
因為,若我們竟以教會的分裂與割裂為樂,而不將基督身體眾肢體的聯合視為至大的美善,我們實在會是眾人中最荒謬的了。
1:2216
Ὅσον μέντοι τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἡμῖν περίεστι, τοσοῦτον γίνωσκε τῆς δυνάμεως ἐνδεῖν
Yet know that, however great our desire remains, our power falls just as far short.
然而你要知道,我們的渴望有多大,我們的能力便相應地有多不足。
1:2217
Οὐ γὰρ ἀγνοεῖ σου ἡ τελεία φρόνησις ὅτι τὰ χρόνῳ κρατυνθέντα πάθη πρῶτον μὲν χρόνου δεῖται πρὸς τὴν διόρθωσιν, ἔπειτα ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ εὐτονωτέρας ἀγωγῆς, εἰ μέλλοι τις τοῦ βάθους αὐτοῦ καθικνεῖσθαι ὥστε πρόρριζα ἐξελεῖν τῶν καμνόντων τὰ ἀρρωστήματα
For your perfect understanding is not ignorant that maladies strengthened by time require, first, time for their correction, and then a strong and more vigorous treatment, if one is to reach their depth so as to remove, root and branch, the sicknesses of those who are ailing.
因為你那完全的智慧不會不知道:積年累月而根深的病,起初需要時間才能糾正,其後還需要強而有力、更為堅韌的療法,若要深入其底,將病人的病根連根拔除。
1:2218
Οἶδας δὲ ὃ λέγω, καί, εἰ δεῖ τρανότερον εἰπεῖν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ὁ φόβος
You know what I mean, and, if I must speak more plainly, there is no fear in doing so.
你知道我所說的是什麼;若必須說得更明白些,也無所畏懼。
1:2219
ἐρριζωθεῖσαν εἷς ἀνὴρ ἀνελεῖν οὐχ οἷός τε οὐδ' ἐπιστολὴ μία οὐδὲ χρόνος βραχύς
...once it has taken root, no single man is able to remove it, nor a single letter, nor a short time.
……一旦生根,就不是一人所能除去的了,也不是一封書信、也不是短短的時間所能除去的。
1:2220
Τὰς γὰρ ὑπονοίας καὶ τὰς ἐξ ἀντιλογιῶν παρατριβὰς παντελῶς ἀναιρεθῆναι, μὴ ἀξιοπίστου τινὸς μεσιτεύοντος τῇ εἰρήνῃ, ἀμήχανον
For it is impossible for suspicions and the frictions arising from disputes to be utterly removed, unless some trustworthy person mediates for peace.
因為若無某位可信之人居中調解,猜疑與由爭辯而生的摩擦,是斷然無法完全消除的。
1:2221
Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐπέρρει ἡμῖν τὰ παρὰ τῆς χάριτος καὶ ἦμεν δυνατοὶ καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ καὶ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς χαρίσμασι δυσωπῆσαι τοὺς ἀν τιδιατιθεμένους, ἔδει κατατολμῆσαι τοῦ τοσούτου πράγμα τος
And if the gifts of grace flowed upon us abundantly, and we were powerful, both in word and deed and in spiritual gifts, to overawe those who are opposed, we ought to have made bold to undertake so great a matter.
倘若恩典之惠澤湧流於我們,且我們無論在言語、行為,或屬靈恩賜上都有能力使那些反對者折服,我們本當放膽承擔如此重大之事。
1:2222
Τάχα δὲ οὐδ' ἂν τότε συνεβούλευσας ἡμῖν μόνοις ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐπανόρθωσιν, ὄντος τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ᾧ ἡ φροντὶς ἀνήκει προηγουμένως τῆς Ἐκκλησίας·
But perhaps not even then would you have advised us to undertake the correction alone, since there is, by the grace of God, a bishop, to whom the care of the Church belongs in the first place;
然而,即便如此,你當時或許也不會勸我們獨自前去進行糾正,因為蒙神的恩典,這裡本有主教,教會的照管首要地是屬於他的;
1:2223
ὃν οὔτε αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ἡμᾶς οἷόν τε, καὶ ἡμῖν ἀποδημεῖν τέως ὑπὸ τοῦ χειμῶνος οὐ ῥᾴδιον, μᾶλλον δὲ παντελῶς ἀδύνατον οὐ μόνον καθότι τὸ σῶμά μοι ὑπὸ μακρᾶς ἀρρωστίας ἀπείρηκεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ τῶν Ἀρμενια κῶν ὀρῶν αἱ ὑπερβάσεις μικρὸν ὕστερον ἀδύνατοι γίνονται καὶ τοῖς πάνυ σφριγῶσι καθ' ἡλικίαν
who is unable himself to come to us, while for us, meanwhile, to travel is not easy on account of the winter — rather, altogether impossible — not only because my body has grown weary from long illness, but also because, a little later, the crossings of the Armenian mountains become impassable even for those in the full vigor of youth.
他既不能親自前來我們這裡,而我們此時因冬季之故要出行也非易事——不如說是全然不可能——不僅因為我的身體因長久的病患已疲憊不堪,也因為亞美尼亞群山的翻越,再過不久,即便對那些正值年輕力壯之人也將變得無法通行。
1:2224
Γράμματι δὲ αὐτῷ σημῆναι ταῦτα οὐ παραιτήσομαι
But I shall not refuse to signify these things to him by letter.
但我不會拒絕以書信將這些事告知於他。
1:2225
Οὐ μέντοι προσδοκῶ τι ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων ἀξιόλογον ἀποβήσεσθαι, τῆς τε τοῦ ἀν δρὸς ἀκριβείας στοχαζόμενος καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως τῶν γραμμάτων, ὅτι οὐ πέφυκεν ἐναργῶς δύνασθαι δυσω πεῖν ὁ διαπεμπόμενος λόγος
I do not, however, expect that anything of note will result from the letter, judging both from the man's exactness and from the very nature of letters, since a message sent in writing is not naturally capable of clearly overawing.
然而我並不期望書信能產生什麼值得一提的結果,這既是就那人一貫的嚴謹推測,也是就書信本身的性質而言,因為以文字傳遞的言辭,本來就不具有能明顯使人折服的能力。
1:2226
Πολλὰ γὰρ δεῖ εἰπεῖν, πολλὰ καὶ ἀντακοῦσαι, καὶ λῦσαι τὰ ὑποπίπτοντα καὶ ἀνθυπενεγκεῖν τὰ ὑφορμῶντα, ὧν οὐδὲν δύναται ὁ ἐν τοῖς γράμμασι λόγος, ἀργὸς καὶ ἄψυχος ἐν τῷ χάρτῃ διερριμμένος
For much must be said, and much must be heard in reply, and the objections that arise must be resolved, and the underlying suspicions countered — none of which the written word can do, lying idle and lifeless, scattered on the paper.
因為必須說許多話,也必須聽對方回應許多,還要解開那些浮現的疑難、逐一反駁那些潛藏的異議,這一切,書信中的文字都做不到,因為它只是死氣沉沉、了無生氣地散落在紙上。
1:2227
Πλὴν ἀλλ', ὅπερ ἔφην, οὐκ ἀποκνήσω γράψαι
Nevertheless, as I said, I will not shrink from writing.
不過,正如我所說,我不會因此而躊躇不寫。
1:2228
Γίνωσκε μέντοι, ὡς ἀληθῶς εὐλαβέστατε καὶ πολυπόθητε ἡμῖν ἀδελφέ, ὅτι οὐδεμία μοι πρὸς οὐδένα, τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ἰδιάζουσά ἐστι φιλονεικία
Know, however, most truly reverent and greatly longed-for brother, that, by the grace of God, I have no personal quarrel against anyone.
然而,你當知道,我真心敬重、深切思念的弟兄啊,靠著神的恩典,我對任何人都沒有個人的爭執。
1:2229
Οὐδὲ γὰρ πολυπραγμονήσας οἶδα τὰ ἐγκλήματα οἷς ἕκαστος ὑπεύθυνος ἤ ἐστιν ἢ ὀνομάζεται
For I have not busied myself to find out the charges for which each person either is, or is called, liable.
因為我並未刻意查究,究竟每個人各自因何罪責而被追究,或被人如此稱呼。
1:2230
Ὥστε οὕτως ὑμᾶς προσέχειν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ διανοίᾳ προσήκει, ὡς μηδὲν ἡμῶν δυναμένων ποιῆσαι κατὰ πρόσκλησιν μηδὲ προειλημμένων εἰς τὴν κατά τινων διαβολήν
So it is fitting that you attend to our mind in this way: as of one who is able to do nothing out of partiality, and who has not been forestalled into slander against anyone.
所以你們理當這樣理解我們的心意:我們絕不因偏私而行事,也未曾預先受人蠱惑,去中傷任何人。
1:2231
Μόνον εἰ εὐδοκία γίγνοιτο τοῦ Κυρίου ἐκκλησιαστικῶς πάντα καὶ ἀκολούθως πραχθῆναι
Only, would that it might be the good pleasure of the Lord that everything be done in a churchly and orderly manner.
惟願主樂意使一切都按著教會的體制、循序而行。
1:2232
Καίτοι οὐ τοιαῦτα ἡμῖν ἦν τὰ ὡμιλημένα, εἴ τι ἐγὼ μέμνημαι
And yet what had been discussed between us was not of this sort, if I remember anything.
然而,若我記得不錯的話,我們彼此所談論的並非如此。
1:2233
Τῶν δὲ αὐτόθεν ἀδελφῶν, ἐάν τις αἱρῆται τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν κόπον ἀναδέξασθαι, οἶδε δηλο νότι καὶ πρὸς τίνας ὁρμήσει καὶ ἐπὶ ποίῳ σκοπῷ καὶ πα ρὰ τίνων ἐφοδιασθῇ τοῖς γράμμασι καὶ ποταποῖς τούτοις
But as for the brothers from that place, if any one of them chooses to undertake the labor on behalf of the Churches, he clearly knows both to whom he will go, and for what purpose, and by whom he is to be furnished with letters, and letters of what sort.
至於那裡的弟兄們,若有人願意承擔為眾教會之事奔勞的辛苦,他自然知道該去見誰、抱著什麼目的,又該由誰、以怎樣的書信為他裝備。
1:2234
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ ἐν κύκλῳ περισκεψάμενος ὁρῶ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδένα
For I, looking around on every side, see no one with me.
因為我環顧四周,卻見不到有誰與我同在。
1:2235
Καὶ εὔχομαι μὲν τοῖς ἑπτακισχιλίοις ἐναριθμηθῆ ναι τοῖς μὴ κάμψασι γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ
And I pray to be numbered among the seven thousand who have not bent the knee to Baal.
我但願能被列在那七千人之中,就是未曾向巴力屈膝的人。
1:2236
Πλὴν ὅτι ζητοῦσι καὶ ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχὴν οἱ πᾶσι τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιβάλλοντες χεῖρας
Yet those who lay their hands on everyone are seeking our life too.
只是,那些向眾人下手的人,如今也在尋索我們的性命。
1:2237
Οὐ μέντοι τούτου γε ἕνεκεν ἐλλείψομέν τι τῆς ὀφειλομένης σπουδῆς ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις
Not, however, on this account will we fall short at all in the diligence owed to the Churches of God.
然而,即便如此,我們也絕不會因此而在對神眾教會應盡的殷勤上有絲毫欠缺。
1:2238
τ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΩ. Πῶς οἴει βαρέως ἤνεγκα διαμαρτών σου τῆς συντυχίας κατὰ τὸ θέρος; Καίτοι οὐδὲ ἡ τῶν ἄλλων τοιαύτη γέγονεν ὥστε μέχρι κόρου ἡμῖν προελθεῖν, ἀλλ' οὖν καὶ ὄναρ ἰδεῖν τὰ ποθούμενα φέρει τινὰ τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι παραμυθίαν
TO ANTIOCHUS. How grievously, do you suppose, did I bear having missed meeting with you during the summer? And yet not even our meeting with the others was such as to bring us to satiety; still, even to see in a dream the things one longs for brings some consolation to those who love.
致安提阿古。你以為我因夏日錯失了與你相會,心中何等難過?其實,就連與其他人的相會,也未曾豐盛到令我們心滿意足;然而,即便只在夢中見到所渴望之人,也能給愛者帶來一些安慰。
1:2239
Σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ ἐπιστέλλεις, οὕτως ἀργὸς εἶ, ὥστε μηδὲ τὴν ἀπό λειψιν ἄλλῃ τινὶ αἰτίᾳ μᾶλλον ἢ τῷ ἀργῶς ἔχειν πρὸς τὰς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀποδημίας λογίζεσθαι
But you do not even write, you are so indolent, that I cannot but attribute your absence to any other cause rather than to your being sluggish about journeys undertaken for love's sake.
你卻連信也不寫,如此怠惰,以致我不能不將你的疏遠,歸因於別的緣故,唯獨歸因於你對那為愛而行的遠行懶散怠惰。
1:2240
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν πεπαύσθω ἡμῖν
But let this matter rest for us here.
但這事,就讓我們就此打住吧。
1:2241
Εὔχου δὲ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ παρακάλει τὸν Κύριον μὴ ἐγκαταλιπεῖν ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ', ὡς ἐκ τῶν ἐπελθόντων παρήγαγεν ἡμᾶς πειρασμῶν, οὕτω καὶ ἐκ τῶν προσδοκω μένων ῥύσασθαι εἰς δόξαν τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, ἐφ' ᾧ ἠλπίσαμεν
Pray for us, and entreat the Lord not to abandon us, but, just as he brought us through the trials that have already come upon us, so also to deliver us from those we anticipate, unto the glory of his name, in which we have set our hope.
請為我們祈禱,懇求主不要撇棄我們,反倒像他曾使我們安然渡過已臨的試煉那樣,也將我們從所預料的試煉中拯救出來,歸榮耀與他的名,我們正是仰望這名而有盼望。
1:2242
Ἐπειδὴ ἀντέστησάν μοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι μου πρὸς τὸ μὴ δυνηθῆναί με ἣν πάλαι ἔσχον ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς ὑμετέρας συντυχίας ἀγαγεῖν εἰς πέρας, γράμμασι γοῦν παραμυθοῦ μαι τὴν ἀπόλειψιν·
Since my sins have stood in opposition to me, so that I have not been able to bring to fulfillment the longstanding desire I had of meeting with you, I console myself for this separation, at least, by letter.
既然我的罪過與我為敵,使我無法達成心中早已懷有、與你們相會的渴望,我便至少藉著書信來安慰自己因分離而生的愁苦。
1:2243
καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς μὴ διαλιπεῖν μεμνημένους ἡμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα, ἐὰν ζῶμεν, καταξιωθῶμεν ὑμῶν ἀπολαῦσαι, εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τῆς βοηθείας τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν μετὰ ἀγαθῆς ἐλπίδος μεταναστῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου
And we exhort you not to cease remembering us in your prayers, so that, if we live, we may be counted worthy to enjoy your company, but if not, through the help of your prayers we may depart from this world with good hope.
我們懇求你們不要停止在禱告中記念我們,好叫我們若仍存活,得以配享與你們相聚之樂;若不然,也能靠著你們禱告的幫助,懷著美好的盼望離開這世界。
1:2244
Τὸν δὲ ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τὰς κα μήλους παρατιθέμεθα ὑμῖν
We commend to you the brother who is in charge of the camels.
我們將那位負責駱駝事務的弟兄託付給你們。
1:2245
τ ΕΥΠΑΤΕΡΙΩ ΚΑΙ ΤΗ ΘΥΓΑΤΡΙ. Ὅσην εὐφροσύνην παρέσχε μοι τὸ γράμμα τῆς κοσμιό τητός σου εἰκάζεις πάντως αὐτὸς τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις
TO EUPATERIUS AND HIS DAUGHTER. How much joy the letter of your good and orderly character brought me, you yourself can surely conjecture from what has been written.
致歐帕特里烏及其女。你那端莊有禮的性情所寫的書信帶給我何等的喜樂,你自己想必能從信中所述而揣知一二。
1:2246
Τί γὰρ ἂν ἥδιον γένοιτο ἀνθρώπῳ εὐχὴν ποιουμένῳ φοβου μένοις ἀεὶ Θεὸν προσομιλεῖν καὶ τοῦ παρ' αὐτῶν κέρδους μεταλαμβάνειν, γραμμάτων τοιούτων, δι' ὧν ἡ Θεοῦ γνῶσις ἐπιζητεῖται
For what could be sweeter to a man engaged in prayer, always conversing with those who fear God, and sharing in the profit that comes from them, than such letters, through which the knowledge of God is sought?
對一個常存禱告之心、又時常與敬畏神的人交往、並從中獲益的人來說,還有什麼比這樣的書信更令人歡喜呢?因為藉著這樣的書信,人得以尋求對神的認識。
1:2247
Εἰ γὰρ τὸ ζῆν ἡμῖν Χριστός, ἀκολούθως καὶ ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν περὶ Χριστοῦ ὀφείλει εἶναι καὶ ἡ ἔννοια καὶ πᾶσα πρᾶξις τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ ἠρτῆσθαι καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν κατ' αὐτὸν μεμορφῶσθαι
For if for us to live is Christ, then consequently our speech too ought to be concerning Christ, and our thought and every practice ought to depend upon his commandments, and our soul ought to be conformed to his likeness.
因為我們若以基督為生命,那麼順理成章地,我們的言語也當論及基督,我們的思念與一切行事都當繫於祂的誡命,我們的靈魂也當按祂的形像被塑造。
1:2248
Χαίρω τοίνυν περὶ τοιούτων ἐρωτώμενος καὶ συγχαίρω τοῖς ἐρωτῶσιν
I rejoice, then, to be asked about such matters, and I rejoice together with those who ask.
因此,被人問及這樣的事,我甚是歡喜;我也與發問的人一同歡喜。
1:2249
Ἡμῖν τοίνυν ἑνὶ μὲν λόγῳ ἡ τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνελθόντων Πατέρων πίστις πασῶν τῶν ὕστερον ἐφευρεθεισῶν προτετίμηται, ἐν ᾗ ὁμοούσιος ὁμολογεῖται ὁ Υἱὸς τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπάρχων φύσεως ἧς ὁ γεννήσας
For us, then, in a word, the faith of the Fathers who assembled at Nicaea has been preferred above all those devised afterward, in which the Son is confessed to be consubstantial with the Father, being of the same nature as him who begot him.
對我們而言,一言以蔽之,尼西亞會議諸位教父所立的信仰,是勝過其後一切所擬信經而被我們所首肯的;在這信仰裡,聖子被承認與聖父同質,與生祂者同一本性。
1:2250
Φῶς γὰρ ἐκ Φωτὸς καὶ Θεὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ καὶ Ἀγαθὸν ἐξ Ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦταπάντα ὑπό τε τῶν ἁγίων ἐκείνων ὡμολογήθη καὶ ὑφ' ἡμῶν νῦν, τῶν εὐχομένων κατ' ἴχνη βαίνειν ἐκείνοις, προσμαρτυ ρεῖται
For 'Light from Light,' and 'God from God,' and 'Good from Good,' and all such things were confessed by those holy men, and are attested also by us now, who pray to walk in their footsteps.
因為『出於光的光』、『出於神的神』、『出於善的善』,以及諸如此類的話語,既為那些聖人所承認,如今也蒙我們作見證;我們正祈願能追隨他們的腳蹤而行。
1:2251
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ νῦν ἀνακύψαν παρὰ τῶν ἀεί τι και νοτομεῖν ἐπιχειρούντων ζήτημα, παρασιωπηθὲν τοῖς πάλαι διὰ τὸ ἀναντίρρητον, ἀδιάρθρωτον κατελείφθη (λέγω δὴ τὸ περὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος), προστίθεμεν τὸν περὶ τούτου λόγον ἀκολούθως τῇ τῆς Γραφῆς ἐννοίᾳ, ὅτι ὡς βαπτιζό μεθα, οὕτω καὶ πιστεύομεν, ὡς πιστεύομεν, οὕτω καὶ δοξολογοῦμεν
But since the question now raised by those who are ever attempting some innovation—passed over in silence by the ancients on account of its being beyond dispute—has been left unformulated (I mean, of course, the matter concerning the Holy Spirit), we add our word concerning this, following the sense of Scripture: that as we are baptized, so we believe; and as we believe, so we give glory.
然而,如今那些不斷企圖標新立異之人所提出的問題——古人因其不容置疑而略而不論——卻因此被留下未曾闡明(我所指的,正是關於聖靈的問題),我們便按照聖經的意旨,就此加添我們的話:我們怎樣受洗,也怎樣相信;我們怎樣相信,也怎樣頌榮。
1:2252
Ἐπειδὴ οὖν βάπτισμα ἡμῖν δέδοται παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἰς ὄνομα Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἀκόλουθον τῷ βαπτίσματι τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς πίστεως παρεχόμεθα, ἀκόλουθον δὲ καὶ τὴν δοξολογίαν τῇ πίστει, συνδοξάζοντες Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα τῷ πεπεῖσθαι μὴ ἀλλότριον εἶναι τῆς θείας φύσεως
Since, then, baptism has been given to us by the Savior into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, we render a confession of faith that corresponds to baptism, and likewise a doxology that corresponds to the faith, glorifying together with the Father and the Son the Holy Spirit, being convinced that he is not alien to the divine nature.
既然救主已將洗禮賜給我們,是歸於聖父、聖子、聖靈之名而受的洗,我們便獻上與洗禮相符的信仰告白,也獻上與信仰相符的頌榮,與聖父、聖子一同榮耀聖靈,因我們確信祂並非外於神聖的本性。
1:2253
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν τῶν αὐτῶν μετέσχε τιμῶν τὸ ἀπεξενωμένον κατὰ τὴν φύσιν
For that which is estranged in nature would not share in the same honors.
因為本性相異、被排除在外的,斷不會分享同樣的尊榮。
1:2254
Τοὺς δὲ κτίσμα λέγοντας τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐλεοῦμεν ὡς εἰς τὸ ἀσυγχώρητον πτῶμα τῆς εἰς αὐτὸ βλασφημίας, διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης φωνῆς, καταπίπτοντας
As for those who say the Holy Spirit is a creature, we pity them, as falling, through such an utterance, into the unpardonable ruin of blasphemy against him.
至於那些稱聖靈為受造物的人,我們憐憫他們,因他們藉著這樣的言論,已墮入褻瀆聖靈那不可赦免的毀滅之中。
1:2255
Ὅτι γὰρ διώρισται κτίσις θεότητος οὐδενὸς λόγου προσδεῖ τοῖς κἂν μικρὸν ταῖς Γραφαῖς ἐγγεγυμνασμένοις
For that creation is distinguished from divinity requires no argument for those who have been trained even a little in the Scriptures.
因為受造之物與神性有別,這對於稍有聖經素養的人而言,是無需辯論的。
1:2256
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ κτίσις δουλεύει, τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα ἐλευθεροῖ·
For creation is in servitude, but the Spirit sets free;
受造之物服於奴役,聖靈卻使人得自由;
1:2257
ἡ κτίσις ζωῆς προσδεής ἐστι, τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ ζωοποιοῦν·
creation stands in need of life, the Spirit is that which gives life;
受造之物需要生命,聖靈卻是賜生命者;
1:2258
ἡ κτίσις διδασκαλίας δεῖται, τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ διδάσκον·
creation has need of teaching, the Spirit is that which teaches;
受造之物需要教導,聖靈卻是施教者;
1:2259
ἡ κτίσις ἁγιάζεται, τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ ἁγιάζον
creation is sanctified, the Spirit is that which sanctifies.
受造之物被聖化,聖靈卻是使人成聖者。
1:2260
Κἂν ἀγγέ λους εἴπῃς, κἂν ἀρχαγγέλους, κἂν πάσας τὰς ὑπερκοσμίους δυνάμεις, διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν ἁγιωσύνην λαμβάνουσιν
Whether you speak of angels, or archangels, or all the supramundane powers, it is through the Spirit that they receive their holiness.
無論你說的是天使、天使長,或一切超乎世界的權能,他們都是藉著聖靈而領受聖潔的。
1:2261
Αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα φυσικὴν ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα οὐ κατὰ χάριν λαβόν, ἀλλὰ συνουσιωμένην αὐτῷ·
But the Spirit itself possesses holiness by nature, not having received it as a grace, but as consubstantial with itself;
唯獨聖靈本身乃是按本性擁有聖潔,並非作為外加的恩賜而領受,而是與其本體同質;
1:2262
ὅθεν καὶ τῆς προσ ηγορίας τῆς τοῦ Ἁγίου ἐξαιρέτως τετύχηκεν
whence also it has, in a special way, obtained the appellation of 'Holy.'
因此,聖靈也特別獲得了『聖』這個稱謂。
1:2263
Ὃ τοίνυν φύσει ἅγιον, ὡς φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Υἱός, οὔτε αὐτοὶ τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας Τριάδος χωρίσαι καὶ διατεμεῖν ἀνεχόμεθα, οὔτε τοὺς εὐκόλως τῇ κτίσει συναριθμοῦντας ἀποδεχόμεθα
That, then, which is holy by nature—just as the Father is holy by nature and the Son is holy by nature—we do not permit ourselves to separate or divide from the divine and blessed Trinity, nor do we accept those who readily number it together with creation.
那按本性為聖者——正如聖父按本性為聖、聖子按本性為聖一樣——我們不容許自己將祂從神聖蒙福的三一之中分開或割裂,我們也不接納那些輕率地將祂與受造之物並列同數的人。
1:2264
Ταῦτα, ὥσπερ ἐν κεφαλαίῳ, ἀρκούντως τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ ὑμῶν εἰρήσθω
Let these things, as it were in summary, be said sufficiently to your piety.
以上這些,姑且作為概要,對你敬虔的心已足夠說明。
1:2265
Ἀπὸ γὰρ μικρῶν σπερμάτων γεωργήσετε τὸ πλεῖον τῆς εὐσεβείας συνεργοῦν τος ὑμῖν τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος
For from small seeds you will, with the cooperation of the Holy Spirit, cultivate the greater part of piety.
因為從小小的種子開始,在聖靈與你們同工之下,你們將能耕耘出更豐盛的敬虔。
1:2266
Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον συγγνώμην νείματε τῇ βραχύτητι
As for the present, grant pardon to this brevity.
至於眼前,還請你們對這封簡短的信予以諒解。
1:2267
οὐδ' ἂν ἐπέστειλα τὴν ἀρχήν, εἰ μὴ μείζονα ἡγούμην τὴν βλάβην ἀρνήσασθαι τὴν αἴτησιν παντελῶς, ἢ ἐλλειπῶς παρασχέσθαι
Nor would I have written at all in the first place, had I not judged it a greater harm altogether to refuse the request, than to grant it imperfectly.
其實,若非我認為完全拒絕這請求所造成的傷害,遠大於不完備地應允它,我一開始根本不會寫這封信。
1:2268
Ὅς γε, ἐρωτηθεὶς ὑπό τινος εἰ θεμιτὸν αὐτὸν πρὸς γάμον ἀγαγέσθαι τῆς γυναικὸς τελευτησάσης τὴν ἀδελφήν, οὐκ ἔφριξε τὴν ἐρώτησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πράως ἤνεγκε τὴν ἀκοὴν καὶ τὸ ἀσελγὲς ἐπιθύμημα πάνυ γενναίως αὐτῷ καὶ ἀγωνιστικῶς συγκατέπραξεν
He indeed, when asked by someone whether it was lawful for him to take in marriage the sister of his wife who had died, did not shudder at the question, but bore the hearing of it calmly, and most readily and zealously cooperated with him in his licentious desire.
此人被人詢問,是否可以娶已故妻子的妹妹為妻,他聽聞此問,非但不覺震驚,反倒平靜地聽了下去,並極其樂意、幾近熱切地助成了對方那放縱的欲望。
1:2269
Εἰ μὲν οὖν παρῆν μοι τὸ γράμμα, αὐτὸ ἂν ἀπέστειλα καὶ ἐξήρκεις σαυτῷ τε ἀμῦναι καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ
Now if the letter were with me, I would have sent it itself, and it would have sufficed for you both to defend yourself and to defend the truth.
倘若那封信如今在我手邊,我早已將其原信寄給你,那便足以讓你為自己辯護,也為真理辯護了。
1:2270
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ δείξας πάλιν ἀφείλετο καὶ ὥσπερ τι τρόπαιον καθ' ἡμῶν περιέφερε, κεκωλυκότων τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ἔγγραφον ἔχειν λέγων τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἐπέστειλα νῦν σοι ὥστε διπλῇ τῇ χειρὶ ἡμᾶς ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸν νόθον ἐκεῖνον λόγον καὶ μηδεμίαν αὐτῷ ἰσχὺν καταλι πεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἔχῃ βλάπτειν ῥᾳδίως τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας
But since the one who had shown it took it back again, and paraded it about as though it were some trophy against us—since we had forbidden this from the beginning—claiming that he holds the authority in writing, I have now written to you, so that we might come against that spurious argument with a doubled hand, and leave it no strength, that it may not easily be able to harm those who happen upon it.
然而,那出示此信之人後來又將其收回,並像誇耀戰利品一般到處展示——聲稱自己握有書面上的權柄,來對抗我們自始便加以禁止的規定——因此我如今寫信給你,好叫我們能以雙倍的力量對付那個虛偽的論證,使其毫無立足之地,免得它輕易地危害那些遇見它的人。
1:2271
Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ὃ μέγιστον ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἐστί, τὸ παρ' ἡμῖν ἔθος, ὃ ἔχομεν προβάλλειν νόμου δύναμιν ἔχον διὰ τὸ ὑφ' ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν τοὺς θεσμοὺς ἡμῖν παραδο θῆναι
First, then—and this is the most important point in such matters—there is the custom prevailing among us, which we are accustomed to put forward as having the force of law, because these ordinances have been handed down to us by holy men:
首先——這在此類事情上是最為緊要的一點——我們當中有一項慣例,我們一向將其視為具有律法效力來援引,因為這些規範乃是聖潔之人所傳給我們的:
1:2272
ἐάν τις πάθει ἀκαθαρσίας ποτὲ κρατηθεὶς ἐκπέσῃ πρὸς δυεῖν ἀδελφῶν ἄθεσμον κοινωνίαν, μήτε γάμον ἡγεῖσθαι τοῦτον μηδ' ὅλως εἰς Ἐκκλησίας πλήρωμα παραδέχεσθαι πρότερον ἢ διαλῦσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων
if anyone, overcome at some time by the passion of impurity, falls into an unlawful union with two sisters, this is not to be regarded as marriage at all, nor is he to be received into the fullness of the Church, before the two are separated from one another.
若有人一時被污穢的情慾所勝,陷入與兩姊妹的不合法結合,這絕不可視為婚姻,此人也絕不可被接納進入教會的團契,除非他們二人先彼此分離。
1:2273
Ὥστε, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον εἰπεῖν ἦν, ἐξήρκει τὸ ἔθος πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κακοῦ φυλακήν
So that, even if nothing further could be said, the custom alone would suffice as a safeguard against this evil.
因此,即便再無其他可說,單憑這項慣例,也足以成為防範此惡的屏障。
1:2274
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν γράψας ἐπιχειρήματι κιβδήλῳ κακὸν τοσοῦτον ἐπειράθη τῷ βίῳ ἐπαγαγεῖν, ἀνάγκη μηδὲ ἡμᾶς τῆς ἐκ τῶν λογισμῶν βοηθείας ὑφέσθαι·
But since the one who wrote the letter attempted, by a spurious argument, to introduce so great an evil into life, it is necessary that we too should not withhold the aid that comes from reasoned argument;
然而,既然寫這封信的人企圖藉著一個虛偽的論證,將如此大的惡事引入人的生活之中,我們也就不得不藉助理性論證所帶來的幫助;
1:2275
καίτοι γε ἐπὶ τῶν σφόδρα ἐναργῶν μείζων ἐστὶ τοῦ λόγου ἡ παρ' ἑκάστῳ πρόληψις
and yet, in matters that are exceedingly clear, the presumption already held in each person's mind is stronger than any argument.
儘管如此,在極為顯明的事上,每個人心中原本的直覺認定,其實比任何論證都更有力量。
1:2276
Γέγραπται, φησίν, ἐν τῷ Λευιτικῷ·
"It is written," he says, "in Leviticus:"
他說:「利未記上寫著:」
1:2277
Πρὸς δὴ τοῦτο πρῶτον μὲν ἐκεῖνο ἐρῶ, ὅτι ὅσα ὁ Νόμος λέγει τοῖς ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ λέγει, ἐπεὶ οὕτω γε καὶ περιτομῇ καὶ Σαββάτῳ καὶ ἀποχῇ βρωμάτων ὑποκει σόμεθα
To this I shall say, first of all, that whatever the Law states, it states to those who are under the Law, since otherwise we would also be subject to circumcision, and the Sabbath, and abstinence from certain foods.
對此,我首先要說:凡律法所言,都是對在律法之下的人而言;否則的話,我們也理當受割禮、守安息日、並戒絕某些食物了。
1:2278
Οὐ γὰρ δή, ἐὰν μέν τι εὕρωμεν συντρέχον ἡμῶν ταῖς ἡδοναῖς, τῷ ζυγῷ τῆς δουλείας τοῦ Νόμου ἑαυτοὺς ὑποθήσομεν·
For surely we shall not, if we find something that coincides with our own pleasures, subject ourselves to the yoke of the Law's servitude;
因為我們斷不能:只要遇上與我們私慾相合之事,便甘願把自己套入律法奴役的軛下;
1:2279
ἐὰν δέ τι φανῇ βαρὺ τῶν νομίμων, τότε πρὸς τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἐλευθερίαν ἀποδραμούμεθα
while if something among its precepts appears burdensome, then we flee to the freedom that is in Christ.
但一遇律法中令人感到沉重的規條,卻又逃向那在基督裡的自由。
1:2280
Ἠρωτήθημεν εἰ γέγραπται λαμβάνειν γυναῖκα ἐπ' ἀδελφῇ
We were asked whether it is written that one may take a wife in addition to her sister.
有人問我們:是否經上寫著,可以娶妻子之外再娶她的姊妹為妻?
1:2281
Εἴπομεν, ὅπερ ἀσφαλὲς ἡμῖν καὶ ἀληθές, ὅτι οὐ γέγραπται
We said—what is safe and true for us to say—that it is not written.
我們回答——這對我們而言是穩妥且真實的答案——經上並未如此記載。
1:2282
Τὸ δ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἀκολούθου ἐπιφορᾶς τὸ σιωπηθὲν συλλογίζεσθαι νομοθετοῦντός ἐστιν, οὐ τὰ τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος, ἐπεὶ οὕτω γε ἐξέσται τῷ βουλομένῳ κατατολμῆσαι καὶ ἔτι ζώσης τῆς γυναικὸς λαμβάνειν τὴν ἀδελφήν
But to reason out, by consequent inference, what has been passed over in silence, is the part of one who is legislating, not of one who is merely stating what the law says; since otherwise it would be possible for anyone who wished to be so bold as even to take the sister while the wife is still living.
然而,藉由後續的推論,去演繹出那被略而不提的部分,這是立法者所當做的事,而非僅僅陳述律法字句者所當做的;否則的話,任何人若願意,也大可放膽在妻子尚在世時,娶她的姊妹了。
1:2283
Τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο σόφισμα καὶ ἐπ' ἐκείνου ἁρμόζει
For this very same sophistry applies equally to that case.
因為這同一個詭辯,同樣也適用於那個情況。
1:2284
Οὐ λήψει ἀντίζηλον, ὡς τήν γε ἔξω τοῦ ζήλου λαβεῖν οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν
"You shall not take a rival wife"—as though it had not forbidden taking one apart from rivalry.
「你不可娶她為與她相爭的妻子」——彷彿這話並未禁止在無相爭之意下娶她似的。
1:2285
Ὁ δὴ συνηγορῶν τῷ πάθει ἀζηλότυ πον εἶναι διοριεῖται τὸ ἦθος τῶν ἀδελφῶν
He who thus pleads on behalf of this passion will determine that the disposition between the sisters is free of rivalry.
這樣為此情慾辯護的人,竟斷定姊妹之間的關係並無相爭之嫌。
1:2286
Ἀνῃρημένης οὖν τῆς αἰτίας δι' ἣν ἀπηγόρευσε τὴν ἀμφοτέρων συνοί κησιν τί τὸ κωλύον ἔσται λαμβάνειν τὰς ἀδελφάς; Ἀλλ' οὐ γέγραπται ταῦτα, φήσομεν
The cause, then, on account of which he forbade the cohabitation of both being thus removed, what will there be to prevent one from taking the sisters? But this is not written, we shall say.
既然他禁止二人同居的緣由已被如此排除,那還有什麼能阻止人娶這對姊妹呢?但我們要說:經上並未如此寫明。
1:2287
Ἡ δὲ ἔννοια τοῦ ἀκολούθου ὁμοίως ἀμφοτέροις τὴν ἄδειαν δίδωσιν
But the sense of the consequent inference gives license equally to both cases.
然而,那推論所得出的意涵,對兩種情況都同樣給予了許可。
1:2288
Ἔδει δὲ μικρὸν ἐπὶ τὰ κατόπιν τῆς νομοθεσίας ἐπαναδραμόντα ἀπηλλάχθαι πραγμάτων
One ought, however, to have run back a little to what precedes in the legislation, and so have been freed from these difficulties.
其實,人本應稍稍回顧律法先前的段落,便可脫離這些困擾。
1:2289
Ἔοικε γὰρ οὐ πᾶν εἶδος ἁμαρτημάτων περιλαμβάνειν ὁ νομοθέτης, ἀλλ' ἰδίως ἀπαγορεύειν τὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, ὅθεν ἀπῆρεν ὁ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ τὰ τῶν Χαναναίων, πρὸς οὓς μεθίσταται
For it seems that the lawgiver does not comprehend every kind of sin, but forbids specifically the practices of the Egyptians, from among whom Israel departed, and those of the Canaanites, to whom they are removing.
因為立法者似乎並未涵蓋一切種類的罪,而是特別禁止埃及人的習俗——以色列正是從那裡出來——以及迦南人的習俗——他們正要遷往那地。
1:2290
Κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐν ᾗ παρῳκήσατε ἐπ' αὐτῆς, οὐ ποιήσετε·
"According to the practices of the land of Egypt, in which you dwelt, you shall not do;"
「你們曾寄居的埃及地,那裡的習俗,你們不可照著行;」
1:2291
ἐκεῖ, οὐ ποιήσετε, καὶ τοῖς νομίμοις αὐτῶν οὐ πορεύσεσθε. Ὥστε τοῦτο εἰκός που τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἁμαρ τίας μὴ ἐμπολιτεύεσθαι τότε παρὰ τοῖς Ἔθνεσι·
"and according to the practices of the land there, you shall not do, and you shall not walk in their ordinances." So that this kind of sin was, it seems, not then prevalent among the nations;
「那地的習俗,你們也不可照著行,也不可遵行他們的規例。」由此可見,這種罪在當時看來並未在列國之中流行;
1:2292
διὸ μηδὲ τῆς ἐπ' αὐτῷ φυλακῆς προσδεηθῆναι τὸν νομοθέτην, ἀλλ' ἀρκεσθῆναι τῷ ἀδιδάκτῳ ἔθει πρὸς τὴν τοῦ μύσους διαβολήν
wherefore the lawgiver had no need to add a special guard against it, but was content with the untaught custom to condemn the abomination.
因此立法者無需就此另立特別的防範,只需憑藉那未經教導、自然而然的常理,便足以定此污穢之罪。
1:2293
Πῶς οὖν τὸ μεῖζον ἀπαγορεύσας τὸ ἔλαττον ἐσιώπησεν; Ὅτι ἐδόκει πολλοὺς τῶν φιλοσάρκων, πρὸς τὸ ζώσαις ἀδελφαῖς συνοικεῖν, τὸ ὑπόδειγμα βλάπτειν τοῦ πατριάρχου
How then, having forbidden the greater, did he pass over the lesser in silence? Because it seemed that, for many who are lovers of the flesh, the example of the patriarch would harm them with respect to cohabiting with living sisters.
那麼,他既禁止了較重的一種,為何對較輕的一種卻略而不言?因為在他看來,這位先祖(雅各)的先例,恐怕會使許多貪愛肉體之人,藉此為與尚在世的姊妹同居一事,找到有害的藉口。
1:2294
Ἡμᾶς δὲ τί χρὴ ποιεῖν; Τὰ γεγραμμένα λέγειν ἢ τὰ σιωπηθέντα προσεξεργάζεσθαι; Αὐτίκα τὸ μὴ δεῖν μιᾷ ἑταίρᾳ κεχρῆσθαι πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν ἐν μὲν τοῖς νόμοις τούτοις οὐ γέγραπται, παρὰ δὲ τῷ Προφήτῃ μεγίστης κατηγορίας ἠξίωται
But what must we do? State only what is written, or work out further what has been passed over in silence? For instance, that a father and son ought not to make use of the same concubine is not written in these laws, yet it has been judged worthy of the greatest condemnation by the Prophet.
那麼我們該怎麼做呢?只陳述經上所寫的,還是進一步推演那被略而不言的部分?例如:父子不應共用同一個妾室,這一點在這些律法中並未寫明,卻已被先知判定為當受最嚴厲的譴責。
1:2295
Υἱὸς γάρ, φησί, καὶ πατὴρ πρὸς τὴν αὐτὴν παιδίσκην εἰσεπορεύοντο. Πόσα δὲ εἴδη ἄλλα τῶν ἀκαθάρτων παθῶν τὸ μὲν τῶν δαιμόνων διδασκάλιον ἐξεῦρεν, ἡ δὲ θεία Γραφὴ ἀπεσιώπησε, τὸ σεμνὸν ἑαυτῆς ταῖς τῶν αἰσχρῶν ὀνομασίαις καταρρυπαί νειν οὐχ αἱρουμένη, ἀλλὰ γενικοῖς ὀνόμασι τὰς ἀκαθαρσίας διέβαλεν; Ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος Παῦλός φησι·
"For son and father," he says, "went in to the same maidservant." But how many other kinds of impure passions has the school of the demons devised, while the divine Scripture has passed over them in silence, unwilling to sully its own dignity with the names of shameful things, but has condemned impurities by generic terms instead? As also the apostle Paul says:
他說:「兒子和父親竟親近同一個使女。」然而,還有多少其他種類的污穢情慾,是那教唆邪惡的魔鬼之流所發明出來,卻被神聖的經文略而不提——這並非經文有所疏漏,而是它不願以醜惡之事的名稱來玷污自身的尊嚴,而寧可用泛稱來譴責這些污穢。正如使徒保羅所說:
1:2296
Πορνεία δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέπει ἁγίοις, τῷ τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας ὀνόματι τάς τε τῶν ἀρρένων ἀρρητοποιίας καὶ τὰς τῶν θηλειῶν περιλαμ βάνων
"But fornication and all uncleanness, let it not even be named among you, as is fitting for saints"—comprehending under the term "uncleanness" both the unspeakable acts of males and those of females.
「至於淫亂並一切污穢的事,在你們中間連提都不可提,這才與聖徒的體統相稱」——這裡用「污穢」一詞,已將男子與女子那難以啟齒的行為一併涵括在內。
1:2297
Ὥστε οὐ πάντως ἡ σιωπὴ ἄδειαν φέρει τοῖς φιληδόνοις
So that silence does not, in every case, grant license to those who love pleasure.
由此可見,沉默並非在每個情況下,都給了貪愛逸樂之人放縱的許可。
1:2298
Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐδὲ σεσιωπῆσθαι τὸ μέρος τοῦτό φημι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ σφοδρῶς ἀπηγορευκέναι τὸν νομοθέτην
But I say that this matter has not even been passed over in silence at all, but that the lawgiver has forbidden it very emphatically.
而我要說,這件事根本不曾被略而不言,反倒是立法者極其嚴厲地禁止了它。
1:2299
Τὸ γὰρ Οὐκ εἰσελεύσῃ πρὸς πάντα οἰκεῖον σαρκός σου, ἀποκα λύψαι ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῶν ἐμπεριεκτικόν ἐστι καὶ τούτου τοῦ εἴδους τῆς οἰκειότητος
For the words, "You shall not go in to any near kinswoman of your flesh, to uncover their nakedness," are all-inclusive, and comprehend this kind of kinship as well.
因為經上說:「你骨肉之親的任何近親,你都不可親近,露她的下體」,這句話含括甚廣,這種親屬關係也包含在內。
1:2300
Τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο οἰκειότερον ἀνδρὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γυναικός, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σαρκός; Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι εἰσὶ δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία
For what could be nearer of kin to a man than his own wife—or rather, than his own flesh? For they are no longer two, but one flesh.
還有什麼比一個人自己的妻子——或者更準確地說,比他自己的肉身——更為親近的呢?因為二人已不再是兩個人,而是一體了。
1:2301
Ὥστε διὰ τῆς γυναικὸς ἡ ἀδελφὴ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς οἰκειότητα μετα βαίνει
So that, through the wife, the sister passes into kinship with the husband.
因此,藉著妻子,這位姊妹便也與丈夫成了親屬關係。
1:2302
Ὡς γὰρ μητέρα γυναικὸς οὐ λήψεται οὐδὲ θυγατέρα τῆς γυναικός, διότι μηδὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ μητέρα μηδὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θυγατέρα, οὕτως οὐδ' ἀδελφὴν γυναικός, διότι μηδὲ ἀδελφὴν ἑαυτοῦ
For just as he will not take the mother of his wife, nor the daughter of his wife, because he may not take his own mother, nor his own daughter, so also he will not take the sister of his wife, because he may not take his own sister.
正如他不可娶妻子的母親,也不可娶妻子的女兒,因為他不可娶自己的母親,也不可娶自己的女兒;照樣,他也不可娶妻子的姊妹,因為他不可娶自己的姊妹。
1:2303
Καὶ τοῦτο ἀνάπαλιν οὐδὲ τῇ γυναικὶ ἐξέσται τοῖς οἰκείοις τοῦ ἀνδρὸς συνοικεῖν
And this, conversely, holds also for the wife: she will not be permitted to cohabit with the kinsmen of the husband.
反過來說,這對妻子而言也是一樣:她也不得與丈夫的親屬同居。
1:2304
Κοινὰ γὰρ ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων τῆς συγγενείας τὰ δίκαια
For the rights of kinship are common to both parties.
因為親屬關係的權利,對雙方而言都是共通的。
1:2305
Ἐγὼ δὲ παντὶ τῷ περὶ γάμου βουλευομένῳ διαμαρτύρομαι ὅτι παράγει τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου καὶ ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος ἐστίν, Ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες γυναῖκας ὡς μὴ ἔχοντες ὦσιν
But I testify to everyone who is deliberating about marriage, that the form of this world is passing away, and the time has been shortened, so that even those who have wives should be as though they had none.
至於凡思量婚事的人,我要向他們作見證:這世界的樣式正在過去,時候已經縮短了,以致那有妻子的,也該像沒有一樣。
1:2306
Ἐὰν δέ μοι παραναγινώσκῃ τὸ Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καταγελῶ τοῦ τῶν νομοθεσιῶν τοὺς καιροὺς μὴ διακρίνοντος
But if someone reads back to me the words, "Increase and multiply," I laugh at him for not distinguishing the times proper to each of the legislations.
但若有人以「要生養眾多」一語來回應我,我只能笑他,因他分辨不出各項律法所適用的時代之別。
1:2307
Πορνείας παραμυθία ὁ δεύτερος γάμος, οὐχὶ ἐφόδιον εἰς ἀσέλγειαν
A second marriage is a remedy for fornication, not a provision for licentiousness.
再婚是為了對治淫亂而設的補救之法,並非放縱情慾的憑藉。
1:2308
Εἰ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται, γαμη σάτωσαν, φησίν·
"If they cannot exercise self-control, let them marry," he says;
他說:「他們若不能自禁,就可以嫁娶」;
1:2309
οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ γαμοῦντες παρανομείτωσαν
but let them not, even in marrying, transgress the law.
但他們即使嫁娶,也不可因此違犯律法。
1:2310
Οἱ δὲ οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν φύσιν ἀποβλέπουσιν, οἱ τὴν ψυχὴν λημῶντες τῷ πάθει τῆς ἀτιμίας, πάλαι διακρίνασαν τὰς τοῦ γένους προσηγορίας
But there are those who do not even look to nature—those who blear their soul with the passion of dishonor, the soul that long ago distinguished the appellations of kinship.
然而卻有人連自然本性都不顧——他們用那可恥的情慾矇蔽了自己的靈魂,而這靈魂本是早已分辨清楚親屬稱謂的。
1:2311
Ἐκ ποίας συγγενείας τοὺς γεννηθέντας προσαγορεύσουσιν; Ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀλλή λων ἢ ἀνεψιοὺς προσεροῦσιν; Ἀμφότερα γὰρ αὐτοῖς προσ αρμόσει διὰ τὴν σύγχυσιν
By what kinship will they call the children born of this union? Will they call one another brothers, or cousins? For either term will fit them, on account of the confusion.
他們將以何種親屬關係稱呼由此所生的子女呢?要稱他們彼此為兄弟呢,還是為表兄弟呢?因為這兩個稱呼都適用於他們,正是由於這種混亂之故。
1:2312
Μὴ ποιήσῃς, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, τὴν θείαν μητρυιὰν τῶν νηπίων, μηδὲ τὴν ἐν μητρὸς τάξει θάλπειν ὀφείλουσαν, ταύτην ἐφοπλίσῃς ταῖς ἀμειλίκτοις ζηλοτυπίαις
Do not, O man, make the aunt a stepmother to the little ones, nor arm her, who ought to cherish them in a mother's place, with implacable jealousies.
人啊,不要使姨母成了嬰孩們的繼母,也不要使那本應以母親的身分溫柔照顧他們的人,反倒武裝起無情的嫉妒。
1:2313
Μόνον γὰρ τὸ μῖσος τῶν μητρυιῶν καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἐλαύνει τὴν ἔχθραν
For the hatred of stepmothers alone pursues its enmity even after death.
因為唯獨繼母的仇恨,即使在死後仍驅使著敵意。
1:2314
Μᾶλλον δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄλλως πολέμιοι τοῖς τεθνηκόσι σπένδονται, αἱ δὲ μητρυιαὶ τοῦ μίσους μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἄρχονται
Nay rather, other enemies make peace with the dead, but stepmothers begin their hatred only after death.
不但如此,其他的仇敵尚且與死者言和,但繼母的仇恨卻是在死後才開始。
1:2315
Κεφάλαιον δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων, εἰ μὲν νόμῳ ὁρμᾶται πρὸς τὸν γάμον, ἤνοικται πᾶσα ἡ οἰκουμένη·
The sum of what has been said is this: if he is impelled toward this marriage by law, then the whole world lies open to him;
總而言之,以上所說的重點是:若他是因法度而傾向於這樁婚姻,那麼整個世界都向他敞開;
1:2316
εἰ δὲ ἐμπαθὴς αὐτῷ ἡ σπουδή, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ πλέον ἀποκλεισθήτω, Ἵνα μάθῃ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος κτᾶσθαι ἐν ἁγιασμῷ, μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας
but if his eagerness for it is passionate, then for this very reason let him be all the more shut out from it, that he may learn to possess his own vessel in sanctification, not in the passion of lust.
但若他對此的熱切乃是出於情慾,那麼正因如此,更應將他阻擋在外,好叫他學習以聖潔擁有自己的器皿,而不是在情慾的私慾中。
1:2317
Πλείονά με λέγειν ὡρμημένον τὸ μέτρον ἐπέχει τῆς ἐπιστολῆς
Though I am eager to say more, the proper limit of a letter restrains me.
我本欲多說,但書信應有的篇幅限制了我。
1:2318
Εὔχομαι δὲ ἢ τὴν παραίνεσιν ἡμῶν ἰσχυροτέραν τοῦ πάθους ἀποδειχθῆναι ἢ μὴ ἐπιδημῆσαι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ τὸ ἄγος τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἐν οἷς ἂν ἐτολμήθη τόποις ἐναπομεῖναι
But I pray either that our exhortation may prove stronger than the passion, or that this abomination may never visit our region, but remain confined to whatever places it has already been dared.
我所祈求的是,願我們的勸勉勝過那情慾,或願這罪孽永不臨到我們的地方,而僅止於它已被冒犯之處。
1:2319
Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς ὁ τοὺς καθ' ἑκάστην γενεὰν εὐαρεστοῦντας αὐτῷ ἐκλεγόμενος καὶ γνωρίζων τὰ σκεύη τῆς ἐκλογῆς καὶ κεχρημένος αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὴν λειτουργίαν τῶν ἁγίων, ὁ καὶ νῦν σε φεύγοντα, ὡς αὐτὸς φῄς, οὐχ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ τὴν δι' ἡμῶν προσδοκωμένην κλῆ σιν, τοῖς ἀφύκτοις δικτύοις τῆς χάριτος σαγηνεύσας καὶ ἀγαγὼν εἰς τὰ μέσα τῆς Πισιδίας, ὥστε ἀνθρώ πους ζωγρεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἕλκειν ἀπὸ τοῦ βυθοῦ εἰς τὸ φῶς τοὺς ἐζωγρημένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα
Blessed be God, who in every generation chooses those who are well-pleasing to Him, and knows the vessels of His choosing, and employs them for the ministry of the saints; who even now, when you were fleeing—as you yourself say—not from us, but from the calling expected through us, has caught you in the inescapable nets of grace and brought you into the midst of Pisidia, that you might catch men alive for the Lord and draw up from the depths into the light those who had been taken captive by the devil to do his will.
願神受頌讚,他在世世代代中揀選那些蒙他喜悅的人,認識揀選的器皿,並使用他們來服事聖徒。如今,當你逃避——照你自己所說——並非逃避我們,而是逃避那藉著我們所期待臨到你的呼召時,他仍用恩典那不可逃脫的網羅網住了你,把你帶到彼西底的境內,好叫你為主活捉人,並將那些被魔鬼擄去、供其己意驅使的人,從深淵拉到光明中。
1:2320
Ὄνοι ἀπόλλυνται, ἵνα βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ γένηται
Asses are lost, that a king may arise for Israel.
驢子失落了,為要使以色列有王興起。
1:2321
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν Ἰσραηλίτηςὢν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐδόθη, σὲ δὲ ἡ θρεψαμένη καὶ πρὸς τοσοῦτον ἀναβιβάσασα τῆς ἀρετῆς ὕψος οὐκ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ τὴν γείτονα ὁρᾷ τῷ ἰδίῳ κόσμῳ σεμνυνομένην
But whereas he, being an Israelite, was given to Israel, you the land that nurtured you and raised you to such a height of virtue does not possess, but instead sees her neighbor adorned with what is her own ornament.
然而,那人身為以色列人,是賜給以色列的;至於你,那撫育你、將你提升到如此崇高美德的故土卻不能擁有你,反倒眼見鄰邦因你這本屬於她自己的榮耀而自誇。
1:2322
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἷς λαὸς πάντες οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν ἠλπικότες καὶ μία Ἐκκλησία νῦν οἱ Χριστοῦ, κἂν ἐκ διαφόρων τόπων προσαγορεύηται, χαίρει καὶ ἡ πατρὶς καὶ εὐφραίνεται ταῖς τοῦ Κυρίου οἰκονομίαις καὶ οὐχ ἡγεῖται ἕνα ἄνδρα ἐζημιῶσθαι, ἀλλὰ δι' ἑνὸς Ἐκκλησίας ὅλας προσειληφέναι
But since all who have hoped in Christ are one people, and those who belong to Christ are now one Church, even though it is called by different places, our homeland too rejoices and is glad in the dispensations of the Lord, and does not consider that it has lost one man, but rather that through one man it has gained whole churches.
然而,既然所有仰望基督的人都是一民,凡屬基督的人如今都是一個教會,縱然分佈於不同的地方而各有其名,我們的故鄉也因此歡喜,並因主的安排而快樂,不以為失去了一人,反而視為藉著一人而得著了眾多的教會。
1:2323
Μόνον παράσχοι ὁ Κύριος καὶ παρόντας ὁρᾶν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀπόντας ἀκούειν τὴν προκοπήν σου, τὴν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, καὶ τὴν εὐταξίαν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν
May the Lord only grant that, whether present we may see, or absent we may hear of, your progress in the Gospel and the good order of the churches.
但願主賜恩,使我們無論是親眼得見,或是遠聞其事,都能知道你在福音上的長進,以及眾教會的美好秩序。
1:2324
Ἀνδρίζου τοίνυν καὶ ἴσχυε, καὶ προπορεύου τοῦ λαοῦ ὃν ἐπίστευσε τῇ δεξιᾷ σου ὁ Ὕψιστος
Be manly, then, and be strong, and go before the people whom the Most High has entrusted to your right hand.
所以,你要作大丈夫,要剛強,並要走在那至高者所交託給你右手的百姓前頭。
1:2325
Καὶ ὡς νοήμων κυβέρνησιν ποιησάμενος, πάσης ζάλης ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρετικῶν πνευμάτων ἐγειρομένης ὑψηλότερος γινόμενος τῇ γνώμῃ ἀβάπτιστον τοῖς ἁλμυροῖς καὶ πικροῖς τῆς κακοδοξίας κύμασι διαφύλασσε τὴν ὁλκάδα, ἀναμένων τὴν γαλήνην ἣν ποιήσει ὁ Κύριος, ἐπειδὰν εὑρεθῇ φωνὴ ἀξία τοῦ διαναστῆσαι αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν τῶν πνευ μάτων καὶ τῆς θαλάσσης
And as a wise pilot at the helm, rising above every storm stirred up by heretical spirits, keep your judgment aloft, and preserve the ship unswamped by the salty and bitter waves of false doctrine, awaiting the calm which the Lord will bring, when a voice shall be found worthy to rouse Him to rebuke the winds and the sea.
並要像一位明智的舵手掌舵一般,在異端邪靈所掀起的一切風暴之上,保持心志高昂,使這艘船不被謬妄邪說那鹹苦的波濤所淹沒,等候主所要賜下的平靜——直到有一個配得的聲音出現,能夠喚醒他起來斥責風和海。
1:2326
Εἰ δὲ βούλει ἡμᾶς λοιπὸν ὑπὸ τῆς μακρᾶς ἀρρωστίας ἐπειγομένους πρὸς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν ἔξοδον ἐπισκέψασθαι, μήτε καιρὸν ἀναμείνῃς μήτε τὸ παρ' ἡμῶν σύνθημα, εἰδὼς ὅτι πατρικοῖς σπλάγχνοις πᾶσα εὐκαιρία ἐστὶ περιπτύσσεσθαι τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν καὶ λόγου παντὸς κρείττων ἡ κατὰ ψυχὴν διάθεσις
But if you wish to visit us, who are now driven by long illness toward our necessary departure, wait neither for a fitting time nor for a summons from us, knowing that for a father's heart every occasion is fitting to embrace a beloved child, and that the disposition of the soul is better than any words.
但若你願意來探望我們——我們如今正因長期的病痛,被催迫走向那必然的離世——那麼你不必等待時機,也不必等我們的召喚,因為你知道,對父親的心腸而言,任何時候都是擁抱所愛之子的良機,而心靈上的情意,勝過一切言語。
1:2327
Βάρος δὲ ὑπερ βαῖνον τὴν δύναμιν μὴ ὀδύρου
But do not lament over a burden that exceeds your strength.
但不要為那超過你力量的重擔而哀嘆。
1:2328
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ᾖς ὁ μέλλων φέρειν τὸ βάσταγμα τοῦτο, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἂν ἦν βαρύ, ἀλλὰ φορητὸν παντελῶς
For if you alone were the one destined to bear this load, even then it would not be heavy, but altogether bearable.
因為即使是你獨自一人將要承擔這重擔,也不至於如此沉重,反倒是完全可以承受的。
1:2329
Εἰ δὲ Κύριος ὁ συνδια φέρων, Ἐπίρριψον ἐπὶ Κύριον τὴν μέριμνάν σου, καὶ αὐτὸς ποιήσει. Μόνον ἐκεῖνο παραφυλάσσειν ἐν πᾶσι παρακλήθητι μὴ αὐτὸς τοῖς μοχθηροῖς ἔθεσι συμπεριφέ ρεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὰ κακῶς προειλημμένα διὰ τῆς δεδομένης σοι παρὰ Θεοῦ σοφίας μετατιθέναι πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον
But since it is the Lord who shares the burden with you: "Cast your care upon the Lord, and He will act." Only be exhorted to guard this one thing in everything: not to conform yourself to base customs, but by the wisdom given you by God, to transform what has been wrongly assumed into something useful.
但既然是主與你一同分擔,「你要將你的重擔卸給主,他必成全。」只求你在凡事上謹守這一點:不要使自己隨從那些惡習,反要憑著神所賜給你的智慧,將那些從前錯誤承襲下來的事,轉變為有益之事。
1:2330
Καὶ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέ σε Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑτέροις κατακολουθεῖν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν καθηγεῖσθαι τῶν σωζομένων
For Christ sent you not to follow after others, but yourself to lead those who are being saved.
因為基督差遣你,並非要你跟從他人,乃是要你親自引導那些得救的人。
1:2331
Καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν προσεύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα, ἐὰν μὲν ἔτι ὦμεν ἐπὶ τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης, ἰδεῖν σε μετὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας καταξιωθῶμεν·
And we beg you to pray for us, that if we are still in this life, we may be counted worthy to see you together with your church;
我們懇求你為我們禱告,好叫我們若仍在世,得以配見你與你的教會同在;
1:2332
ἐὰν δὲ ἀπελθεῖν λοιπὸν προσταχθῶμεν, ἐκεῖ ὑμᾶς ἴδωμεν παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ, τὴν μὲν ὡς ἄμπελον εὐθηνοῦσαν ἐπ' ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις, σὲ δὲ ὡς σοφὸν γεωργὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν δοῦλον, ἐν καιρῷ διδόντα τοῖς ὁμοδούλοις τὸ σιτομέτριον, πιστοῦ καὶ φρονίμου οἰκονόμου τὸν μισθὸν κομιζόμενον
but if we are at last commanded to depart, may we see you there in the presence of the Lord—her, flourishing like a vine in good works, and you, as a wise husbandman and good servant, giving to your fellow servants their portion of food in due season, receiving the reward of a faithful and prudent steward.
但若我們終究被命令離世而去,願我們能在那裡、在主面前見到你們——她如同一棵茂盛結實於善工的葡萄樹,而你則如一位智慧的農夫、忠良的僕人,按時分糧給同工的僕人,領受那忠心而精明的管家所得的賞賜。
1:2333
Οἱ σὺν ἡμῖν πάντες ἀσπάζονταί σου τὴν εὐλάβειαν
All who are with us greet your Piety.
與我們同在的眾人都問候你的虔敬。
1:2334
Ἐρρωμένος καὶ εὔθυμος ἐν Κυρίῳ εἴης, εὐδοκιμῶν ἐπὶ χαρίσμασι Πνεύ ματος καὶ σοφίας φυλαχθείης
May you be strong and of good cheer in the Lord, held in good repute for the gifts of the Spirit, and may you be kept safe in wisdom.
願你在主裡康健喜樂,因聖靈的恩賜而受人稱許,並願你在智慧中蒙保守。
1:2335
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ἔοικέ μοι τοῦτο καὶ ὄκνον ἐμποιεῖν πρὸς τὸ γράφειν καὶ ἀναγκαῖον αὐτὸ πάλιν ὑποδεικνύναι
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. This same thing seems to me both to produce a reluctance to write, and again to show itself necessary.
致薩莫薩塔主教優西比烏。同一件事,在我看來,既使我不願下筆,卻又顯出下筆實屬必要。
1:2336
Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ ἀπίδω χρέος καὶ τὸ τῆς συντυχίας ὑπολογίσωμαι ὄφελος, πάνυ μοι τῶν ἐπιστολῶν ὑπερορᾶν ἔπεισιν ὡς οὐδὲ σκιᾶς λόγον ἐκπληροῦν δυνα μένων πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν
For when I look to my own obligation to visit you in person, and reckon the benefit of meeting face to face, I am altogether inclined to disregard letters, as unable to fulfill even the semblance of a shadow in comparison with the truth.
因為當我顧念自己親自前去拜訪的責任,並衡量面對面相會的益處時,我便極其傾向於輕看書信,認為它們連影子的份量都難以達到那真實相會的程度。
1:2337
Ὅταν δὲ πάλιν λογίσωμαι ὅτι μόνη παραμυθία ἐστὶ τῶν μεγίστων καὶ πρώτων διαμαρ τόντα προσειπεῖν ἄνδρα τοσοῦτον καὶ ἱκετεῦσαι τὰ συνήθη ὥστε μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν, οὐ μικρόν τί μοι κρίνειν τὸ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν ἔπεισι
But when again I consider that, having failed of the greatest and first thing, it is the sole consolation to address so great a man in writing, and to entreat him, as is my custom, not to forget us in his prayers, then I am led to judge the matter of letters as no small thing.
然而,當我再一想到:既已失去那最大、最首要之事,唯一的安慰便是能致書問候如此一位偉人,並照慣例懇求他在禱告中不要忘記我們——這時,我便認定書信之事並非小事。
1:2338
Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἐλπίδα τῆς παρουσίας οὔτε αὐτὸς ῥῖψαι τῆς ψυχῆς βούλομαι οὔτε τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν ἀπογνῶναι
As for the hope of your coming, I myself do not wish to cast it from my soul, nor do I wish your Piety to despair of it.
至於盼望你能親臨的希望,我自己不願將它從心中拋棄,也不願你這敬虔之人對此絕望。
1:2339
Αἰσχύνομαι γὰρ εἰ μὴ ταῖς σαῖς εὐχαῖς τοσοῦτον φανείην θαρσῶν ὡς καὶ νέος ἐκ γέροντος ἔσεσθαι, εἰ τούτου γένοιτο χρεία, οὐχ ὅπως ἐρρωμενέστερος μικρὸν ἐξ ἀσθενοῦς καὶ ἐξιτήλου παντάπασιν, ὁποῖος δὴ νῦν εἰμι
For I would be ashamed if I did not show, through your prayers, such confidence as even to become young again from being old, should there be need of it—let alone becoming a little stronger from being weak and altogether failing, such as I now am.
因為我會感到羞愧,若我不能因你的禱告而顯出如此的信心——甚至能由老年重返青壯,倘若真有此需要——更不用說僅是稍微從如今這般虛弱、幾近衰竭的狀態中恢復一點氣力了。
1:2340
Τοῦ δὲ μὴ ἤδη παρεῖναι τὰ αἴτια λόγῳ μὲν εἰπεῖν οὐ ῥᾴδιον, οὐ μόνον ὑπὸ τῆς παρούσης ἀσθενείας ἐξειργομένῳ, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ σχόντι ποτὲ τοσαύτην τοῦ λόγου δύναμιν ὥστε παντοδαπὴν οὕτω καὶ ποικίλην νόσον ἐναργῶς ἐξαγγεῖλαι
As for the reasons why I am not already present, it is not easy to state them in words, being hindered not only by my present weakness, but never having possessed such power of speech as would clearly set forth so manifold and varied an illness.
至於我尚未能親臨的緣故,實在難以用言語道盡,這不僅因為目前的病弱使我受阻,也因為我從來不曾具備那樣的言辭能力,足以清楚陳述這般多樣而複雜的病情。
1:2341
Πλὴν ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας τοῦ Πάσχα μέχρι τοῦ νῦν πυρετοὶ καὶ διάρροιαι καὶ σπλάγχνων ἐπαναστάσεις, ὥσπερ κύματά με ἐπιβα πτίζοντα, ὑπερσχεῖν οὐκ ἐᾷ
Except that, from the day of Pascha until now, fevers, diarrhea, and disorders of the bowels, like waves overwhelming me, do not permit me to rise above them.
只能說,自逾越節那天直到如今,發燒、腹瀉、以及腸胃的翻攪,如同波浪一般不斷淹沒我,使我無法從中振起。
1:2342
Τὰ δὲ παρόντα οἷα καὶ τίνα ἦν εἴποι ἂν καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς Βάραχος, εἰ καὶ μὴ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀξίως, ἀλλ' ὅσον μαρτυρῆσαι τῇ αἰτίᾳ τῆς ὑποθέσεως
But what my present condition is, and of what sort, our brother Barachus could tell you—not indeed adequately to the truth, but at least so far as to bear witness to the cause of the matter.
至於目前的病況究竟如何,弟兄巴拉庫斯也能為你述說——雖不能盡符實情,但至少足以為此事之緣由作證。
1:2343
Πάνυ δὲ πέπεισμαι, εἰ γνησίως ἡμῖν συνεύξαιο, πάνθ' ἡμῖν λυθήσεσθαι ῥᾳδίως τὰ δυσχερῆ
But I am altogether persuaded that, if you would pray for us sincerely, all our difficulties would easily be resolved.
但我完全確信,若你能真誠地為我們祈禱,一切的艱難都必輕易地得到解決。
1:2344
τ ΙΟΒΙΝΩ ΚΟΜΗΤΙ. Εἶδόν σου τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τοῖς γράμμασι
TO JOVINUS THE COUNT. I have seen your soul in your letter.
致約維努斯伯爵。我在你的信中看見了你的靈魂。
1:2345
Καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι οὐδὲ εἷς γραφεὺς χαρακτῆρα σώματος οὕτως ἀκριβῶς ἐκλαβεῖν ὡς λόγος ἐξεικονίσαι τῆς ψυχῆς τὰ ἀπόρρητα δύναται
For indeed no painter can capture the outward form of a body so exactly as speech can portray the hidden secrets of the soul.
因為事實上,沒有一位畫家能夠如此精確地描繪出身體的外貌,如同言語能夠刻畫靈魂中隱秘之事一般。
1:2346
Τότε γὰρ τὸ τοῦ ἤθους εὐσταθὲς καὶ τὸ τῆς τιμῆς ἀληθὲς καὶ τὸ τῆς γνώμης ἐν πᾶσιν καίριον ἱκανῶς ἡμῖν ὁ ἐν τοῖς γράμμασι λόγος ἐχαρακτήρισεν·
For indeed the speech in your letter has adequately portrayed to us the steadfastness of your character, the truthfulness of your honor, and the timeliness of your judgment in all things;
因為信中的言辭確實充分地向我們描繪出了你性情的穩重、榮譽的真實,以及你在凡事上判斷的恰當得體;
1:2347
ὅθεν καὶ μεγάλην ἡμῖν παραμυθίαν τῆς ἀπολείψεώς σου παρέσχετο
whence it also afforded us great consolation for your absence.
因此,這也為我們因你不在而生的思念,帶來了極大的安慰。
1:2348
Μὴ τοίνυν διαλείπῃς τῇ ἀεὶ παραπιπτούσῃ προφάσει χρώμενος πρὸς τὸ ἐπιστέλλειν καὶ τὴν διὰ μακροῦ ταύτην ὁμιλίαν χαρίζεσθαι, ἐπειδὴ τῆς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς ὁμιλίας ἀπόγνωσιν ἡμῖν λοιπὸν ἡ ἀσθένεια τοῦ σώματος ἐμποιεῖ
Do not, then, cease to make use of whatever occasion presents itself to write, and to grant us this converse from afar, since the weakness of my body now makes me despair of conversing with you face to face.
所以,請不要停止利用每一個出現的機會寫信,將這遠方的交談惠賜與我們,因為我身體的衰弱,如今已使我對面對面的交談感到絕望。
1:2349
Ἣν ὁπόση ἐστὶν ἐρεῖ σοι ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος Ἀμφιλόχιος, ὁ καὶ γνωρίσας τῷ ἐπὶ πλεῖον συγγεγενῆσθαι ἡμῖν καὶ δυνατὸς ὢν λόγῳ παραστῆσαι τὰ θεαθέντα
How great this weakness is, the most God-beloved bishop Amphilochius will tell you, who came to know it by having been with us for a longer time, and who is able in speech to set forth what he has witnessed.
這衰弱究竟到了何種程度,最蒙神所愛的安菲羅基烏主教必能告訴你,因他曾與我們相處較久而深知此情,且能以言語陳述他親眼所見之事。
1:2350
Γνωρίζεσθαι δὲ βούλομαι τὰ ἐμαυτοῦ δυσχερῆ, οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς ἕνεκεν ἢ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς συγγνώμης, ὡς μὴ ῥᾳθυμίας ἔχειν κατάγνωσιν, ἐὰν ἄρα ἐλλείπωμεν τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν ὑμῶν
I wish my own difficulties to be made known for no other reason than to obtain your pardon for the future, so that I may not be condemned for negligence, should I happen to fall short in visiting you.
我之所以願意讓人知道我自身的艱難,並無其他緣故,只是為求日後能蒙你的體諒,使我若在探望你們一事上有所欠缺,不致被論斷為怠惰。
1:2351
Καίτοιγε οὐκ ἀπολογίας μᾶλλον ἢ παρα μυθίας δεῖ πρὸς τὴν ζημίαν ταύτην
And yet this loss stands in need not so much of an apology as of consolation.
然而,這樣的損失所需要的,與其說是辯解,不如說是安慰。
1:2352
Εἰ γὰρ ἦν δυνατὸν συνεῖναί σου τῇ σεμνότητι, πολλῷ ἂν ἐγὼ τῶν παρ' ἄλλοις σπουδαζομένων ταύτην ἐμαυτῷ προτιμοτέραν ἐθέμην
For if it were possible to be together with your Reverence, I would have set this far above all the things that others eagerly pursue for themselves.
因為若能與你這位可敬之人相聚,我必將此事看得比別人所汲汲追求的一切事物更為寶貴。
1:2353
τ ΑΣΧΟΛΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΗΣ. Ὅσης ἡμᾶς εὐφροσύνης ἐνέπλησε τὰ γράμματα τῆς ὁσιότητός σου ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐκ ἂν ῥᾳδίως ἐνδείξασθαι δυνηθείημεν ἀσθενοῦντος τοῦ λόγου πρὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν, αὐτὸς δὲ καὶ παρὰ σεαυτῷ εἰκάζειν ὀφείλεις τεκμαιρόμενος τῷ κάλλει τῶν ἐπεσταλμένων
TO ASCHOLIUS, BISHOP OF THESSALONICA. With how much joy the letter of your Holiness has filled us, we ourselves could not easily demonstrate, our speech being too weak for the task; but you yourself ought to conjecture it within yourself, judging by the beauty of what you wrote.
致帖撒羅尼迦主教阿斯科利烏。你這聖潔之人的信,使我們充滿了何等的喜樂,我們自己實在難以用言語充分表達出來,因為言辭之力薄弱,難勝其任;但你自己應當憑著你來信之美,在心中加以揣度。
1:2354
Τί γὰρ οὐκ εἶχε τὰ γράμ ματα; Οὐ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ἀγάπην; Οὐ τὸ περὶ τοὺς μάρτυρας θαῦμα, οὕτως ἐναργῶς τὸν τρόπον τῆς φύσεως ὑπογράφοντα ὥστε ὑπ' ὄψιν ἡμῶν ἀγαγεῖν τὰ πράγματα; Οὐ τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τιμὴν καὶ διάθεσιν; Οὐχ ὅτι ἂν εἴποι τις τῶν καλλίστων; Ὥστε, ὅτε εἰς χεῖρας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐδεξάμεθα καὶ ἀνέγνωμεν αὐτὴν πολλάκις καὶ τὴν βρύουσαν ἐν αὐτῇ χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος κατεμάθομεν, νομίσαι ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρχαίων καιρῶν γεγενῆσθαι, ἡνίκα ἤνθουν αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐρριζωμέναι τῇ πίστει, ἡνωμέναι τῇ ἀγάπῃ ὥσπερ ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι μιᾶς συμπνοίας διαφόρων μελῶν ὑπαρχούσης·
For what did that letter lack? Did it not contain love toward the Lord? Did it not contain wonder at the martyrs, describing their manner and nature so vividly as to bring the events before our very eyes? Did it not contain the honor and affection you hold for us? Was there anything of the finest quality that one could name which it lacked? So that, when we received the letter in our hands and read it many times over, and perceived the grace of the Spirit welling up within it, we thought ourselves transported back to the ancient times, when the churches of God flourished, rooted in the faith, united in love, as in one body, with a single breath animating its many different members;
因為那封信中缺了什麼呢?豈非充滿對主的愛?豈非對殉道者滿懷驚異之情,如此生動地描繪出他們本性的樣態,以致將那些事蹟活現於我們眼前?豈非充滿對我們的敬重與情誼?豈有任何最美好之事是它所欠缺的?因此,當我們手接此信,反覆誦讀,並體會到其中湧流的聖靈恩典時,我們彷彿以為自己回到了古時的年代——那時神的眾教會正興盛,根基於信,聯合於愛,如同一個身體,眾多不同的肢體卻同氣連枝共存;
1:2355
τῶν μαρτύρων ἄρδον τὰς Ἐκκλησίας πολυπλασίονας τοὺς ἀγωνιστὰς τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐξέτρεφε, τῷ ζήλῳ τῶν προλαβόντων ἐπαποδυομένων τῶν ἐφεξῆς
when the blood of the martyrs, watering the churches, nourished many times more contenders for godliness, as those who followed stripped for the contest, inspired by the zeal of those who had gone before.
那時殉道者的血澆灌眾教會,培育出更多倍的敬虔鬥士,後繼者因效法先驅者的熱忱,也脫去衣裳投入這場競賽。
1:2356
Τότε Χριστιανοὶ μὲν πρὸς ἀλλήλους εἰρήνην ἤγομεν, εἰρήνην ἐκείνην ἣν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν κατέλειπεν, ἧς νῦν οὐδ' ἴχνος ἡμῖν ὑπολέ λειπται, οὕτως αὐτὴν ἀπηνῶς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων ἀπεδιώξαμεν
Then we Christians kept peace with one another—that peace which the Lord left to us—of which not even a trace now remains among us, so ruthlessly have we driven it away from one another.
那時,我們作基督徒的彼此持守著和平,就是主所留給我們的那種和平,如今卻連一絲痕跡都不復存在於我們中間,因為我們竟如此無情地把它彼此驅逐了。
1:2357
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ὅτι αἱ ψυχαὶ ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν ἐκείνην μακαριότητα ἐπανῆλθον, ἐπειδὴ γράμματα μὲν ἦλθεν ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν ἀνθοῦντα τῷ τῆς ἀγάπης κάλλει, μάρτυς δὲ ἡμῖν ἐπεδήμησεν ἐκ τῶν ἐπέκεινα Ἴστρου βαρβάρων δι' ἑαυτοῦ κηρύσσων τῆς ἐκεῖ πολιτευομένης πίστεως τὴν ἀκρίβειαν
Nevertheless, our souls did return to that ancient blessedness, since a letter came to us from a distant land, blossoming with the beauty of love, and a martyr came to visit us from the barbarians beyond the Ister, himself proclaiming by his very presence the exactness of the faith practiced there.
然而,我們的心靈確實回到了那古時的福樂之境,因為有信函從遙遠之地傳來,盛開著愛的美麗,又有一位殉道者從伊斯特河彼岸的蠻族之地前來探訪我們,親身宣揚著那地所持守信仰的純正嚴謹。
1:2358
Τίς ἂν τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις εὐφροσύνην τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν διηγήσαιτο; Τίς ἂν ἐπινοηθείη δύναμις λόγου ἐναργῶς ἐξαγγεῖλαι τὴν ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν διάθεσιν δυναμένη; Ὅτε μέντοι εἴδομεν τὸν ἀθλητήν, ἐμακαρίσαμεν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀλείπτην, ὃς παρὰ τῷ δικαίῳ Κριτῇ τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανον καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπολήψεται, πολλοὺς εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐπιρρώσας ἀγῶνα
Who could recount the joy of our souls at these things? What power of speech could be devised, able to declare clearly the disposition hidden within the depths of our hearts? Yet when we saw the athlete, we called blessed his trainer, who himself also will receive from the righteous Judge the crown of righteousness, having strengthened many for the contest on behalf of godliness.
誰能述說我們心靈因此事而生的喜樂呢?又有何種言語的能力,能夠清楚宣告出我們內心深處所隱藏的情懷呢?然而當我們親眼見到這位鬥士時,我們稱他的教練為有福,因為他自己也必要從那公義的審判者那裡領受公義的冠冕,因他曾激勵許多人投入這為敬虔而戰的競賽。
1:2359
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τοῦ μακαρίου ἀνδρὸς Εὐτυχοῦς εἰς μνήμην ἡμᾶς ἤγαγες καὶ ἐσέμνυνας ἡμῶν τὴν πατρίδα ὡς αὐτὴν παρεχομένην τῆς εὐσεβείας τὰ σπέρματα, ηὔφρανας μὲν ἡμᾶς τῇ ὑπομνήσει τῶν παλαιῶν, ἐλύπησας δὲ τῷ ἐλέγχῳ τῶν ὁρωμένων
And since you have also brought to our memory the blessed man Eutyches, and have honored our homeland as the one who provided the seeds of piety, you have gladdened us by the remembrance of old things, but you have grieved us by the reproach implicit in the things now seen.
此外,你既提起那有福之人歐提克斯,使我們想起他來,並尊崇我們的故鄉,說她曾是敬虔種子的供應者,你便藉著追憶往事使我們歡喜,卻也藉著對照今日所見之事而使我們憂傷。
1:2360
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν Εὐτυχεῖ τὴν ἀρετὴν παραπλήσιος, οἵ γε τοσοῦτον ἀπέχομεν βαρβάρους ἐξημερῶσαι τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος καὶ τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων, ὥστε καὶ τοὺς ἡμέρως ἔχοντας τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν ἐξηγριῶσθαι
For none of us is comparable to Eutyches in virtue, we who are so far from taming barbarians by the power of the Spirit and the working of His gifts, that even those who were once gentle have, through the excess of our sins, been made savage.
因為我們當中沒有一人在美德上能與歐提克斯相比,我們距離憑聖靈的能力與其恩賜的運行,使蠻族馴服歸化,是如此遙遠,以致連原本溫良之人,也因我們罪惡之深重,反倒變得兇殘起來。
1:2361
Ἑαυτοῖς γὰρ λογιζόμεθα καὶ ταῖς ἡμετέραις ἁμαρτίαις τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον χυθῆναι τῶν αἱρετικῶν τὴν δυναστείαν
For we account to ourselves, and to our own sins, the cause of the heretics' dominion having been so widely poured out.
因為我們認定,異端勢力之所以如此氾濫蔓延,其根由在於我們自己,在於我們自己的罪過。
1:2362
Σχεδὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν μέρος ἔτι τῆς οἰκουμένης διαπέφευγε τὸν ἐκ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐμπρησμόν
For scarcely any part of the inhabited world has yet escaped the conflagration arising from this heresy.
因為普天之下,幾乎沒有一處尚能倖免於這異端所燃起的烈火。
1:2363
Τὰ δὲ σὰ διηγήματα ἔνστασις ἀθλητική, σώματα ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας καταξαινόμενα, θυμὸς βαρβαρικὸς ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκαταπλήκτων τὴν καρδίαν καταφρονούμενος, αἱ ποικίλαι βάσανοι τῶν διωκόντων, αἱ διὰ πάντων ἐνστάσεις τῶν ἀγωνιζομένων, τὸ ξύλον, τὸ ὕδωρ, τὰ τελειωτικὰ τῶν μαρτύρων
But your narratives tell of athletic endurance: bodies torn to shreds for the sake of godliness; barbarian fury held in contempt by hearts undaunted; the varied torments devised by the persecutors; the steadfast endurance of the contenders through every trial; the wood, the water, the instruments that brought the martyrs to their consummation.
至於你所述說的,則是競技場般的堅忍:為敬虔而遭撕裂的身軀,被那毫不畏懼的心靈所輕視的蠻族怒火,逼迫者施加的種種酷刑,鬥士們在一切考驗中始終如一的堅持,以及那使殉道者得以成全的木架、水刑等種種刑具。
1:2364
Τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα οἷα; Ἀπέψυκται ἡ ἀγάπη
But what of our own affairs? Love has grown cold.
至於我們這裡的情形又是如何呢?愛已經冷淡了。
1:2365
Καὶ αἱ μὲν θλίψεις βαρεῖαι, μαρτύριον δὲ οὐδαμοῦ διὰ τὸ τοὺς κακοῦντας ἡμᾶς τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμῖν ἔχειν προσηγορίαν
Our afflictions are grievous, yet nowhere is there martyrdom, because those who do us harm bear the very same name as we do.
我們所受的患難確實沉重,但卻無處可得殉道之名,因為那加害我們的人,與我們同名同稱。
1:2366
Ὑπὲρ τούτων αὐτός τε δεήθητι τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ πάντας τοὺς γενναίους ἀθλητὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προσ ευχὴν συμπαράλαβε, ἵνα, εἴπερ ἔτι χρόνοι τινὲς ὑπολεί πονται τῇ συστάσει τοῦ κόσμου καὶ μὴ πρὸς τὴν ἐναντίαν φορὰν συνελαύνεται πάντα, διαλλαγεὶς ὁ Θεὸς ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις ἐπαναγάγῃ αὐτὰς πρὸς τὴν ἀρχαίαν εἰρήνην
For these things, I beg you yourself to entreat the Lord, and to take along with you, into the prayer for the Church, all the noble athletes of Christ, so that, if indeed some time yet remains for the constitution of the world, and all things are not being driven together toward the opposite course, God, being reconciled to His own churches, may bring them back to their ancient peace.
為此,求你親自懇求主,並邀集基督所有高貴的鬥士,一同為教會獻上禱告,好叫倘若這世界的存續尚有時日存留,而萬事並非全都朝向相反的方向匯聚而去,神便能與自己的眾教會和好,使她們重歸於古時的和平。
1:2367
τ ΑΣΧΟΛΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΗΣ. Παλαιὰν ἡμῖν εὐχὴν ὁ ἅγιος Θεὸς ἐξεπλήρωσε κατα ξιώσας ἡμᾶς γράμμασι τῆς ἀληθινῆς σου θεοσεβείας ἐντυχεῖν
TO ASCHOLIUS, BISHOP OF THESSALONICA. The holy God has fulfilled for us a long-standing prayer, having deemed us worthy to receive a letter from your true godliness.
致帖撒羅尼迦主教阿斯科利烏。聖潔的神成全了我們一個久已存留的祈願,使我們配得接獲你這真實敬虔之人的來信。
1:2368
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ μέγιστον καὶ τῆς μεγίστης σπουδῆς ἄξιον αὐτόν σε ἰδεῖν καὶ ὀφθῆναί σοι καὶ τῶν ἐν σοὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος χαρισμάτων δι' ἑαυτῶν ἀπολαῦσαι
For the greatest thing, and worthy of the greatest effort, would be to see you in person and to be seen by you, and to enjoy for ourselves, directly, the gifts of the Spirit that are in you.
因為那最大、也最值得盡力追求的事,莫過於親眼見到你、也讓你見到我們,並親身享受你裡面聖靈所賜的恩賜。
1:2369
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο ἥ τε τοῦ τόπου διάστασις ἀφαιρεῖται καὶ αἱ ἰδίᾳ ἑκάτερον ἡμῶν κατέχουσαι περιστάσεις, δευτέρας εὐχῆς ἄξιον γράμμασι συνεχέσι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἀγάπης τρέφεσθαι τὴν ψυχήν
But since the distance of place takes this away, along with the circumstances that particularly hold each of us fast, it is worthy of a second prayer that the soul be nourished, through continual letters, with the love that is in Christ.
然而,既然地域的阻隔剝奪了這一機會,再加上我們各自所面臨的處境所限,那麼次一等而值得祈求的,便是藉著持續不斷的書信,使靈魂得以在基督裡的愛中得著滋養。
1:2370
Ὃ καὶ νῦν ἡμῖν ὑπῆρξεν, ὅτε ἐλάβομεν εἰς χεῖρας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῆς συνέσεώς σου
This is precisely what has now come to pass for us, when we received into our hands the letter of your understanding.
這正是我們如今所經歷的,當我們手中接獲你這聰明睿智之人的來信之時。
1:2371
Πλέον γὰρ ἢ διπλασίους ἐγενόμεθα τῇ ἀπολαύσει τῶν ἐπεσταλμένων
For we became more than doubly refreshed by the enjoyment of what you had written.
因為我們因享受你信中所寫的內容,精神振奮竟增添了一倍有餘。
1:2372
Καὶ γὰρ ἦν τῷ ὄντι καὶ αὐτήν σου καθορᾶν τὴν ψυχὴν οἷον δι' ἐσόπτρου τινὸς τῶν λόγων διαφαινομένην
For it was indeed possible to behold your very soul itself, shining through, as it were, through a kind of mirror formed by your words.
因為事實上,我們彷彿能夠透過你言辭所構成的一面鏡子,親眼看見你的靈魂在其中透顯出來。
1:2373
πατρίδος ἡμῶν ἐστι σεμνο λογήματα
...are the glories of our fatherland.
……乃是我們祖國引以為榮之事。
1:2374
Οἷον γὰρ εὐθαλής τις κλάδος ῥίζης γενναίας ἀφορμηθεὶς τῶν πνευματικῶν καρπῶν τὴν ὑπερορίαν ἐνέπλησας
For like some flourishing branch springing from a noble root, you have filled the land beyond our borders with spiritual fruits.
因為你如同一枝從高貴根源萌發的茂盛枝條,使境外之地都滿了屬靈的果實。
1:2375
Ὥστε εἰκότως ἡ πατρὶς ἡμῶν τοῖς οἰκείοις βλαστήμασιν ἐπαγάλλεται
So that our homeland rightly exults in her own offshoots.
因此,我們的故鄉理所當然地為她自己所出的枝芽而歡欣自豪。
1:2376
Καὶ ἡνίκα τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ἀγῶνας διήθλεις, ἐδόξαζε τὸν Θεὸν ἀκούουσα τὴν τῶν Πατέρων ἀγαθὴν κληρονομίαν διαφυλαττομένην ἐν σοί
And when you were contending in the struggles for the faith, she glorified God, hearing that the good inheritance of the Fathers was being preserved in you.
當你為信仰奮力爭戰之時,她因聽聞列祖美好的產業在你身上得以保存,便將榮耀歸與神。
1:2377
Οἷα δέ σου καὶ τὰ παρόντα; Μάρτυρι νέον ἀνθήσαντι ἐπὶ τῆς γείτονος ὑμῖν βαρβάρου τὴν ἐνεγκοῦσαν ἐτίμησας, οἷόν τις εὐγνώμων γεωργὸς τοῖς παρασχομένοις τὰ σπέρματα τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῶν καρπῶν ἀποπέμπων
And what of your present doings? By a new martyr who has flourished among the barbarians neighboring you, you have honored the land that bore you, like some grateful farmer who sends back the firstfruits of the harvest to those who provided the seed.
至於你如今的作為又是如何呢?你藉著一位新近在你們鄰邦蠻族之中興起的殉道者,尊崇了那生養你的故土,恰如一位知恩的農夫,將收成的初熟果子送回給那供給種子之人一般。
1:2378
Ὄντως πρέποντα ἀθλητῇ Χριστοῦ τὰ δῶρα·
Truly, these gifts are fitting for an athlete of Christ;
這些禮物,實在配得上一位基督的鬥士;
1:2379
μάρτυς τῆς ἀληθείας ἄρτι τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀναδησάμενος στέφα νον, ὃν καὶ ὑπεδεξάμεθα χαίροντες καὶ ἐδοξάσαμεν τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι πληρώσαντα λοιπὸν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ
a martyr of the truth, who has just now bound upon himself the crown of righteousness—whom we received with joy, and glorified God, who has now at last fulfilled the Gospel of His own Christ among all the nations.
這位真理的殉道者,剛才為自己戴上了公義的冠冕——我們歡然接受這消息,並將榮耀歸給神,因他終於在萬國萬民中成就了他兒子基督的福音。
1:2380
Παρακέκλησο δὲ καὶ ἡμῶν τῶν ἀγαπώντων σε μεμνῆσθαι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς καὶ σπουδαίως ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν προσεύχεσθαι τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἵνα καταξιωθῶμέν ποτε ἄρξασθαι καὶ αὐτοὶ δου λεύειν τῷ Θεῷ, κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ ἃς ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν εἰς σωτηρίαν
But be exhorted also to remember us, who love you, in your prayers, and to pray earnestly to the Lord on behalf of our souls, that we too may at last be counted worthy to begin serving God, according to the way of His commandments, which He gave us for salvation.
但也求你懇切記念我們這些愛你的人,在禱告中紀念我們,並為我們的靈魂懇切向主祈求,使我們也終能配得開始事奉神,遵行他為使我們得救而賜下的誡命之道。
1:2381
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Τὰ πάντα τίμιος ὢν ἡμῖν καὶ τῶν φίλων ἐν τοῖς γνησίοις ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Εὐπράξιος τιμιώτερος ὤφθη καὶ γνησιώτερος ἐκ τῆς περὶ σὲ διαθέσεως·
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. Our most reverend brother Eupraxius, who is in every way honored by us and counted among our genuine friends, has shown himself yet more honored and more genuine on account of his disposition toward you.
致薩摩薩塔主教歐瑟比烏。我們最可敬的弟兄歐普拉修斯,本已在凡事上受我們敬重,並列於我們真摯的朋友之中,如今因他對你的心意,顯得更受敬重、更加真摯。
1:2382
Καὶ μακάριος ὅ σοι πλησιάζειν ἠξιωμένος
Blessed is he who has been deemed worthy to draw near to you.
那蒙看為配得親近你的人是有福的。
1:2383
Καὶ μακαριώτερος δὲ ὁ τοῖς ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθήμασι καὶ τοῖς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας ἱδρῶσι τοιαύτην ἐπιθεὶς κορωνίδα ἧς ὀλίγοι τῶν φοβουμένων τὸν Θεὸν τετυχήκασιν
But more blessed still is he who has set upon his sufferings for Christ and his labors for the truth such a crowning finish as few of those who fear God have attained.
但更為有福的,是那為基督受苦、為真理勞碌,並在其上加以這般冠冕之人——這是敬畏神的人中,少有人能達到的。
1:2384
Οὐ γὰρ ἀβασάνιστον ἐπεδείξω τὴν ἀρετὴν οὐδὲ ἐν εὐδίας καιρῷ μόνον ὀρθῶς ἔπλευσας καὶ τὰς τῶν ἄλλων ψυχὰς ἐκυβέρνησας, ἀλλ' ἐν ταῖς δυσχε ρείαις τῶν πειρασμῶν ἀνεφάνης καὶ τῶν διωκόντων γέγο νας ὑψηλότερος τῷ γενναίως μεταστῆναι τῆς ἐνεγκούσης
For you did not display virtue untested, nor did you steer a right course and pilot the souls of others only in fair weather, but you were made manifest also in the hardships of trials, and have risen above your persecutors by nobly removing yourself from your native land.
因為你所顯明的德行並非未經試煉;你並非只在風平浪靜之時正確航行、引領他人的靈魂,而是在試煉的艱難中也顯明出來,並且因勇敢地離開本鄉,你已高過那些逼迫你的人。
1:2385
Καὶ ἄλλοι μὲν τὸ πατρῷον ἔδαφος ἔχουσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἄνω πόλιν, καὶ ἄλλοι τὸν ἡμέτερον ἴσως θρόνον, ἡμεῖς δὲ Χριστόν
Others possess their ancestral soil, but we possess the city above; and others, perhaps, our throne, but we possess Christ.
別人擁有祖先的土地,我們卻擁有那上面的城;別人或許擁有我們的座位,我們卻擁有基督。
1:2386
Οἵων ὑπεριδόντες, οἷα κεκομίσμεθα!
Such things we have disdained, and such things we have received in return!
我們所輕看的是何等之物,我們所得著的又是何等之物啊!
1:2387
Οὐ γὰρ εἰς τέλος ἐγκαταλείψει ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς οὐδὲ περιόψεται τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον δεδιωγμένον, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ὀδυνῶν ἡμῶν αἱ παρακλήσεις αὐτοῦ εὐφρανοῦσιν ἡμᾶς
For God will not forsake us to the end, nor will he look on while the right doctrine is persecuted, but according to the multitude of our sorrows his consolations will gladden us.
因為神必不會終久撇棄我們,也不會坐視正道被逼迫;反倒照著我們愁苦的多寡,他的安慰必使我們歡喜。
1:2388
Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ πιστεύομεν καὶ εὐχόμεθα
This, then, we both believe and pray for.
這是我們所信、也所祈求的。
1:2389
Σὺ δέ, παρακαλῶ, ὑπερεύχου τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, καί, ὁσάκις ἂν ἐμπίπτῃ καιρός, εὐλογεῖν ἡμᾶς διὰ γραμμάτων μὴ κατόκνει καὶ εὐθυμοτέρους ποιεῖν τὰ κατὰ σαυτὸν δηλῶν, ὃ ποιῆσαι νῦν κατηξίωσας
But do you, I beg you, pray earnestly for our humble self, and whenever occasion arises, do not delay to bless us by letter, and to cheer us by making known your own circumstances — which you have now been so good as to do.
但求你,我懇求你,為我等卑微之人切切禱告;每逢有機會,也請不要遲延,藉書信祝福我們,並將你自己的近況告知,使我們心中更加喜樂——這正是你此次所惠允而行的事。
1:2390
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Καὶ γράφων καὶ μεμνημένος εὐφραίνεις ἡμᾶς, καί, τὸ τούτου μεῖζον, εὐλογῶν ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς γράμμασιν
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. Both by writing and by remembering us you gladden us, and, greater than this, by blessing us in your letters.
致薩摩薩塔主教歐瑟比烏。你既寫信、又記念我們,使我們歡喜;更有甚者,你在信中為我們祝福。
1:2391
Ἡμεῖς δέ, εἰ μὲν ἄξιοι τῶν σῶν παθημάτων καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ἀθλήσεως, εὐχόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν καὶ τύπον λαβεῖν τῆς ἐν τοῖς παθήμασι καρτερίας
As for us, were we worthy of your sufferings and of your contest on behalf of Christ, we would pray to see your piety and to receive a model of endurance in sufferings.
至於我們,若配得上你的苦難與你為基督所作的爭戰,我們必祈願得見你的敬虔,並從你在苦難中的忍耐得著榜樣。
1:2392
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀνάξιοι τούτου τυγχάνομεν πολλαῖς θλίψεσι καὶ ἀσχολίαις ἐνεχό μενοι, ὃ δεύτερόν ἐστι ποιοῦμεν, προσαγορεύομεν τὴν σὴν τελειότητα καὶ ἀξιοῦμεν μὴ κάμνειν σε μεμνημένον ἡμῶν
But since we happen to be unworthy of this, being caught up in many afflictions and preoccupations, we do the next best thing: we greet your perfection, and we ask that you not grow weary of remembering us.
但既然我們因深陷諸多患難與煩擾而不配得此,我們便退而求其次:向你——至聖至善的閣下——致意,並懇求你不要厭倦記念我們。
1:2393
ἔχοντι πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητα ὥστε καὶ ἄλλους οἰκειοῦν δύνασθαι καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ὑποδείγματι
...having such kinship with God that he is able also to bring others into kinship with him, both by word and by example.
……因他與神有如此親密的聯繫,甚至能藉言語與榜樣,使他人也與神相親。
1:2394
Πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὑμᾶς τῆς αὐτῆς μερίδος καταξιώσει τοὺς καλῶς ἀλείφοντας καὶ ἐπεγείροντας αὐτοῦ τὴν προθυμίαν
For I am persuaded that the Lord will deem you also worthy of the same portion, you who so well train him and stir up his zeal.
因我深信,主也必看你們配得同樣的分——你們如此善於磨鍊他、激發他的熱忱。
1:2395
Ἡλίκον δὲ κέρδος ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ βαθείᾳ ἀπολαύειν ἀνδρὸς τοσαῦτα μὲν ἐκ τῆς μαθήσεως, τοσαῦτα δὲ ἐκ τῆς πείρας τῶν πραγμάτων συνειληχότος; Ὥστε πέπεισμαι ὑμᾶς νῦν ἐγνωκέναι τὸν ἄνδρα ἡλίκος ἐστὶ τὴν σύνεσιν, διότι ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν διάνοιαν εἶχεν εἰς πολλὰ σχιζομένην καὶ ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἤγετε σχολὴν ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ βίου πραγμάτων, ὥστε ὅλοι προσκεῖσθαι τῷ πνευματικῷ νάματι τῷ ἀπὸ καθαρᾶς καρδίας τοῦ ἀνδρὸς προχεομένῳ
...because in the past his own mind was divided among many things, and you yourselves had no leisure from the affairs of life, so that not all of you were wholly devoted to the spiritual stream flowing forth from the man's pure heart.
……因為在過去,他的心思也分散於許多事務,而你們也無暇脫離生活中的各樣事務,以致未能全然專注於這人從純淨心靈中流出的屬靈甘泉。
1:2396
Ἀλλὰ παράσχοι ὁ Κύριος ὑμᾶς καὶ αὐτῷ παράκλησιν εἶναι καὶ αὐτοὺς μὴ δεῖσθαι τῆς ἑτέρων παρηγορίας
But may the Lord grant that you also be a comfort to him, and that you yourselves have no need of the consolation of others.
但願主賜恩,使你們也成為他的安慰,並使你們自己不再需要別人的勸慰。
1:2397
Ὅπερ οὖν καὶ πέπεισμαι περὶ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν τεκμαιρόμενος τῇ τε ἐμαυτοῦ πείρᾳ ἣν πρὸς ὀλίγον ὑμῶν ἐπειράθην καὶ τῇ μεγάλῃ διδασκαλίᾳ τοῦ καλοῦ καθηγητοῦ οὗ μιᾶς ἡμέρας συνουσία αὔταρκες ἐφόδιον πρὸς σωτηρίαν
This, then, I am persuaded concerning your hearts, judging both from my own brief experience of you, and from the great teaching of your good instructor, one day's company with whom is a sufficient provision for salvation.
這是我對你們內心所深信的事,乃是根據我對你們短暫的親身體驗,以及那位良師的偉大教導所判斷的——與他相處哪怕僅僅一日,也足以作為得救的充足資糧。
1:2398
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ. Πρᾶγμα μὲν ὑπέστης ἐπιεικὲς καὶ ἥμερον καὶ φιλάν θρωπον τὴν τοῦ καταφρονητοῦ Γλυκερίου (τέως γὰρ οὕτω γράφομεν) αἰχμαλωσίαν συναγαγὼν καὶ τὴν κοινὴν ἀσχη μοσύνην ἡμῶν, ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν, συγκαλύψας
TO GREGORY, FROM BASIL. You have undertaken a task both fair, gentle, and humane, in gathering together the captive band of the contemptuous Glycerius (for so we call him for the present), and in covering over, as far as was possible, our common disgrace.
致格里高利,巴西流。你所承擔的,是一件公正、溫和且仁慈之事——你聚集了那目中無人的格呂克里烏斯(我們暫且如此稱呼他)所率領的那群被擄之人,並盡可能地遮蓋了我們共同的羞恥。
1:2399
Οὗτος ὁ νῦν σοβαρὸς καὶ σεμνὸς ὑμῖν Γλυ κέριος ἐχειροτονήθη μὲν παρ' ἡμῶν τῆς κατὰ Οὐήνεσαν Ἐκκλησίας διάκονος, ὡς καὶ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ διακονήσων καὶ τοῦ ἔργου τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπιμελησόμενος
This Glycerius, who now seems to you so pompous and solemn, was ordained by us deacon of the church at Venasa, so that he might both assist the presbyter and take care of the church's work.
這位如今在你們看來如此高傲莊嚴的格呂克里烏斯,是由我們按立為維納撒教會的執事,為要輔佐該處長老,並照管教會的事務。
1:2400
Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν, εἰ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δύστροπος ὁ ἀνήρ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐπίχειρα οὐκ ἀφυής
For indeed, although the man is difficult in other respects, he is not without skill in practical, hands-on work.
因為儘管此人在其他方面性情乖僻,但論到實務工作,他倒也並非毫無天賦。
1:2401
Ἐπεὶ δὲ κατέστη, τοῦ μὲν ἔργου ἠμέλησε τοσοῦτον ὅσον οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν γεγονότος
But once he was established in office, he neglected the work as much as if it had not even begun.
然而,他一旦就任,便對這工作疏忽到彷彿此事從未開始一般。
1:2402
Παρθένους δὲ ἀθλίας συναγαγὼν κατ' ἰδίαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ αὐθεντίαν, τὰς μὲν ἑκούσας προσδραμούσας αὐτῷ ( οἶσθα δὲ τὸ τῶν νέων περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πρόχειρον), τὰς δὲ ἀκούσας, ἀγελαρχεῖν ἐπεχείρησε καὶ πατριαρχίας ὄνομα ἑαυτῷ καὶ σχῆμα περιθεὶς ἐξαίφνης ἐσοβαρεύσατο, οὐκ ἔκ τινος ἀκολουθίας καὶ εὐσεβείας ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἐλθών, ἀλλ' ἀφορμὴν βίου ταύτην ὥσπερ ἄλλος ἄλλην τινὰ προστησάμενος, καὶ μικροῦ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν πᾶσαν ἀνάστατον πεποίηκε περιφρονῶν μὲν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πρεσβύτερον, ἄνδρα καὶ πολιτείᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ αἰδέσιμον, περιφρονῶν δὲ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον καὶ ἡμᾶς ὡς οὐδενὸς ἀξίους, θορύβων δὲ ἀεὶ καὶ ταραχῶν πληρῶν τὴν πόλιν καὶ σύμπαν τὸ ἱερατεῖον
But having gathered together wretched virgins on his own authority and self-assumed power — some running to him willingly (you know how ready the young are for such things), others unwillingly — he undertook to be their flock-leader, and having suddenly clothed himself with the name and guise of a patriarch, he grew pompous, having come to this not through any proper order and piety, but having taken up this as a livelihood, just as another might take up some other trade; and he has brought the whole church to the verge of upheaval, despising his own presbyter, a man venerable both in conduct and in age, despising also the bishop and us as though we were worth nothing, and constantly filling the city and the whole priesthood with uproar and disturbance.
他憑著自己擅自的權柄與威權,招聚了一群可憐的貞女——有的是自願奔向他的(你知道年輕人在這類事上是何等輕率),有的則是不情願的——他竟擅自充當她們的「群主」,並突然為自己披上「宗主」之名與姿態,驕矜自大起來;他之所以走到這一步,並非出於任何合乎規矩與虔敬的緣由,而是像旁人另謀一種營生一樣,把這當作謀生之道;他幾乎使整個教會陷入動盪——他藐視自己的長老,一位無論品行或年齡都當受敬重之人,也藐視主教與我們,彷彿我們毫無價值,並不斷使整座城市與全體聖職人員充滿喧囂與紛擾。
1:2403
Καὶ τέλος, ἵνα τι λόγῳ ἐπιτιμηθῇ μικρὸν παρ' ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ χωρεπισκόπου πρὸς τὸ μὴ καταφρονεῖν αὐτὸν (καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοὺς νέους ἐγύ μναζεν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ἀπόνοιαν), πρᾶγμα διανοεῖται λίαν τολμηρὸν καὶ ἀπάνθρωπον
And finally, when he was rebuked a little in words by us and by the chorepiscopus, so that he might not be despised (for he was also training the young men in the same recklessness), he devised a deed exceedingly audacious and inhuman.
最後,當他被我們與鄉區主教稍加言語斥責、叫他不可輕慢之時(因為他也把年輕人訓練成同樣狂妄),他便圖謀了一件極其大膽而殘忍之事。
1:2404
Συλήσας τῶν παρθένων ὅσας ἠδύνατο καὶ νύκτα τηρήσας δραπέτης γίνεται
Having plundered as many of the virgins as he could, and having watched for nightfall, he became a fugitive.
他趁夜色,擄走了盡他所能帶走的貞女,逃亡而去。
1:2405
Πάνυ σοι δεινὰ ταῦτα φανεῖται
These things will seem quite terrible to you.
這些事在你看來想必極其駭人。
1:2406
Ἤγετο μὲν ἡ ἐκεῖσε σύνοδος καὶ πολὺ πανταχόθεν, ὡς εἰκός, ἐπέρρει τὸ πλῆθος
A synod was being held there, and, as was natural, a great crowd was streaming in from every side.
當時那裡正舉行一場會議,如所預料的,人群從四面八方大量湧入。
1:2407
Ὁ δὲ ἀντεξῆγε τὸν ἑαυτοῦ χορὸν νέοις ἑπό μενον καὶ περιχορεύοντα καὶ πολλὴν μὲν κατήφειαν κινοῦντα τοῖς εὐλαβέσι, πολὺν δὲ γέλωτα τοῖς ἀκρατέσι καὶ τὴν γλῶσσαν ἑτοιμοτέροις
But he led forth, in opposition, his own troupe, followed by young men and dancing about, stirring up much dejection among the devout, but much laughter among the licentious and those readier of tongue.
他卻反其道而行,率領著自己的一班人,跟隨著一群青年,載歌載舞,使虔誠之人深感沮喪,卻使放縱無度、口舌輕薄之人捧腹大笑。
1:2408
τοὺς γονεῖς, ὡς πυνθάνομαι, τῶν παρθένων τὴν ἀτεκνίαν οὐ φέροντας καὶ τὴν διασπορὰν ἐπαναγαγεῖν βουλομένους καὶ μετ' ὀδυρμῶν προσπίπτοντας, ὡς εἰκός, ταῖς ἑαυτῶν θυγατράσι περιυβρίζει καὶ ἀτιμοῖ ὁ θαυμαστὸς νεανίσκος μετὰ τοῦ λῃστρικοῦ συντάγματος
The parents of the virgins, as I am informed, unable to bear the loss of their children and wishing to bring back the scattered ones, fell down, as was natural, with lamentations before their own daughters — and this admirable young man, together with his band of brigands, insults and dishonors them.
據我所聞,那些貞女的父母無法忍受喪女之痛,想要把離散的女兒帶回來,便如所料地含淚俯伏在自己女兒面前哀求——而這位「了不起的」青年,竟夥同他那群強盜般的黨羽,對他們百般凌辱、羞辱備至。
1:2409
Ταῦτα μὴ ἀνεκτὰ φανήτω τῇ σῇ εὐλαβείᾳ·
Let these things not appear tolerable to your piety;
願這些事在你虔誠的心目中,被視為不可容忍;
1:2410
καὶ γὰρ κοινὸς πάντων ἡμῶν ὁ γέλως·
for indeed the mockery falls upon all of us in common;
因為這恥笑實乃我們眾人共同所受;
1:2411
ἀλλὰ μάλιστα μὲν αὐτὸν κέλευσον μετὰ τῶν παρ θένων ἐπανελθεῖν
but above all, command him to return together with the virgins.
但最好是,命令他攜同那些貞女一同回來。
1:2412
Τύχοι γὰρ ἄν τινος φιλανθρωπίας, εἰ μετὰ σῶν ἐπανήκοι γραμμάτων·
For he might obtain some measure of humane treatment, should he return bearing your letters;
因為,若他攜帶你的書信歸來,或許還能得著一些寬待;
1:2413
εἰ δὲ μή, τάς γε παρθέ νους ἀπόπεμψον τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῶν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ
but if not, at least send the virgins back to their mother, the Church.
若不然,至少當把那些貞女送回她們的母親——教會那裡去。
1:2414
Εἰ δὲ μή, τάς γε βουλομένας τυραννεῖσθαι μὴ συγχωρήσῃς, ἀλλ' ἐπανελθεῖν τύπωσον πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἢ μαρτυρόμεθά σοι ὃ καὶ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις, ὅτι μὴ καλῶς ταῦτα γίνεται μηδὲ θεσμοῖς Ἐκκλησίας
But if not even that, at least do not permit those who wish to be free to be tyrannized over, but direct them to return to us; otherwise we bear witness to you, as also before God and men, that these things are not done rightly, nor according to the ordinances of the Church.
若仍不然,至少不要容讓那些願意脫離之人繼續受人專橫轄制,而應指示她們回到我們這裡;否則我們就要向你作見證——正如在神與眾人面前所作的見證一樣——聲明此事行得不端正,也不合乎教會的規章。
1:2415
Γλυκέριος δὲ εἰ μὲν ἐπανέλθοι μετ' ἐπιστήμης καὶ τῆς πρεπούσης εὐσταθείας, τοῦτο ἄριστον·
As for Glycerius, if he should return with understanding and fitting steadiness, this would be best;
至於格呂克里烏斯,若他能懷著自知之明與應有的穩重歸來,那是再好不過的;
1:2416
εἰ δὲ μή, ἔστω πεπαυμένος τῆς ὑπηρεσίας
but if not, let him be relieved of his ministry.
若不然,就讓他被免去其職事。
1:2417
τ ΓΛΥΚΕΡΙΩ. Μέχρι τίνος ἀπονοῇ καὶ κακῶς βουλεύῃ περὶ σεαυ τοῦ, κινεῖς μὲν ἡμᾶς, αἰσχύνεις δὲ τὸ κοινὸν τάγμα τῶν μοναστῶν; Ἐπάνελθε οὖν τῷ Θεῷ θαρρῶν καὶ ἡμῖν, οὗ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν μιμούμεθα
TO GLYCERIUS. How long will you rage madly and take evil counsel concerning yourself, stirring us up and bringing shame upon the common order of monks? Return, then, trusting in God and in us, whose loving-kindness we imitate.
致格呂克里烏斯。你這般狂妄悖逆、對自己謀劃惡事,要到幾時呢?你既使我們憂心,又使全體修士的共同體蒙羞。所以,你當懷著對神的信靠歸來,也信靠我們——我們正是效法祂的仁愛。
1:2418
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ πατρικῶς ἐπετιμή σαμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ συγγνωσόμεθα πατρικῶς
For even if we rebuked you as a father, yet we will also forgive as a father.
縱然我們曾以父親的身分責備你,我們也必以父親的身分寬恕你。
1:2419
Ταῦτά σοι παρ' ἡμῶν, ἐπειδὴ πολλοί τε ἱκετεύουσιν ἄλλοι καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ὁ σὸς πρεσβύτερος οὗ τὴν πολιὰν αἰδούμεθα καὶ τὴν εὐσπλαγχνίαν
This is our message to you, since many others intercede for you, and before all others your own presbyter, whose grey hairs and tender-heartedness we revere.
這是我們對你所說的話,因為許多人為你懇求,尤在眾人之先,是你的長老——我們敬重他的白髮與慈悲心腸。
1:2420
Εἰ δὲ μακρύνεις ἀφ' ἡμῶν, τοῦ βαθμοῦ μὲν πάντως ἐκπέπτωκας, ἐκπεσῇ δὲ καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ τῆς στολῆς, οἷς ἄγεις τὰς νέας οὐ πρὸς Θεόν, ἀλλ' εἰς βάραθρον
But if you remove yourself far from us, you have certainly already fallen from your rank, and you will fall also from God, together with your members and your robe, by which you are leading the young women not to God, but into the abyss.
但你若使自己遠離我們,你便已然徹底喪失了你的職級,並且也將與你的肢體、你的聖袍一同從神那裡墮落——你正是用這些,把那些年輕女子引向的不是神,而是深淵。
1:2421
τ ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ. Ἐπέσταλκά σοι καὶ πρῴην περὶ Γλυκερίου καὶ τῶν παρθένων
TO GREGORY, MY COMPANION. I wrote to you also recently concerning Glycerius and the virgins.
致友人格里高利。我先前已就格呂克里烏斯與那些貞女之事致函於你。
1:2422
Οἱ δὲ οὐδέπω καὶ τήμερον ἐπανήκασιν, ἀλλ' ἔτι μέλλουσιν, οὐκ οἶδα ὅθεν καὶ ὅπως
But they have not returned even to this day; they are still delaying, I know not from where or how.
然而直到今日,他們仍未歸來,卻仍舊遲延——我不知道這是出於何處,也不知其緣由。
1:2423
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνό σου καταγνοίην ὡς ἐφ' ἡμετέρᾳ διαβολῇ τοῦτο ποιεῖς ἢ αὐτὸς πάσχων τι πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἢ ἄλλοις χαριζόμενος
For I would not condemn you of this, as though you were doing it to slander us, or because you yourself have some grievance against us, or because you are indulging others.
我斷不會如此論斷你,以為你這樣做是為了中傷我們,或是因你自己對我們懷有芥蒂,或是為了討好他人。
1:2424
Ἡκέτωσαν οὖν μηδὲν δεδοικότες·
Let them come, then, fearing nothing;
所以,讓他們無所畏懼地前來吧;
1:2425
σὺ γενοῦ τούτου ἐγγυη τής
be yourself the guarantor of this.
願你親自為此事作保。
1:2426
Καὶ γὰρ ἀλγοῦμεν τεμνομένων τῶν μελῶν, εἰ καὶ καλῶς ἐτμήθησαν
For indeed we grieve when members are cut off, even if they were rightly cut off.
因為肢體被割除,即便割除得當,我們仍為此痛心。
1:2427
Εἰ δὲ ἀντιτείνοιεν, ἐπ' ἄλλους τὸ βάρος, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀποπλυνόμεθα
But should they resist, the burden falls upon others, and we are absolved.
但若他們仍然抗拒,這重擔就歸於他人身上,我們便得以洗淨自身之責。
1:2428
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Ὅπως ηὔφρανας ἡμᾶς τοῖς γράμμασιν οὐδὲν δεόμεθα γράφειν
TO SOPHRONIUS, BISHOP. We have no need to write how much you have gladdened us by your letter.
致索弗羅尼烏主教。你的來信使我們何等歡喜,這我們無需贅言。
1:2429
Εἰκάζεις γὰρ πάντως αὐτοῖς οἷς ἐπέστειλας τοιούτοις οὖσι
For you may surely conjecture it from the very words with which you wrote, being such as they are.
因為憑你信中所寫的言辭本身——既是如此美好——你自可想見我們的心情。
1:2430
Τὸν γὰρ πρῶτον καρπὸν τοῦ Πνεύματος, τὴν ἀγάπην, ἔδειξας ἡμῖν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος
For you have shown us, through your letter, the first fruit of the Spirit, love.
因為你藉這封信,向我們顯明了聖靈的頭一項果子——愛。
1:2431
Τούτου δὲ τί ἂν γένοιτο τιμιώτερον ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ παρούσῃ τῶν καιρῶν καταστάσει, ἡνίκα διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ἐψύγη τῶν πολλῶν ἡ ἀγάπη; Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω σπάνιον νῦν ὡς ἀδελφοῦ συντυχία πνευματικοῦ καὶ ῥῆμα εἰρηνικὸν καὶ πνευματικὴ κοινωνία, ἣν εὑρόντες ἐν τῇ σῇ τελειότητι ὑπερηυχαριστήσαμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ δεόμενοι καὶ τῆς τελείας ἐπὶ σοὶ μετασχεῖν εὐφροσύνης
And what could be more precious to us than this in the present state of the times, when, because iniquity has been multiplied, the love of many has grown cold? For nothing is now so rare as the meeting of a spiritual brother, and a peaceable word, and spiritual communion — which, having found in your perfection, we gave abundant thanks to the Lord, praying also to share fully in the joy that is in you.
在如今這樣的時局中,還有什麼比這更為寶貴呢?正因罪惡增多,許多人的愛心已經冷淡了。如今再沒有什麼比遇見一位屬靈的弟兄、一句和平的話語、一種屬靈的相通更為稀有了——而我們在你這位至聖至善的閣下身上尋得了這一切,便向主獻上加倍的感謝,並祈求能與你一同分享那完全的喜樂。
1:2432
Εἰ γὰρ αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ τοιαῦται, ὁποία ἡ συντυχία; Καὶ εἰ πόρρωθεν οὕτως αἱρεῖς, πόσου ἄξιος ἔσῃ ἐγγύθεν ἡμῖν ἐπιφανείς; Εὖ δὲ ἴσθι, εἰ μὴ μυρίων ἀσχολιῶν περιεῖχε πλῆθος καὶ αἱ ἀπαραίτητοι αὗται ἀνάγκαι αἷς ἐνδεδέμεθα, αὐτόν με ἐπειχθῆναι πρὸς τὴν σὴν τελειότητα
For if your letters are such as this, what must an actual meeting be like? And if from so far away you so captivate us, how valuable will you prove when you appear before us close at hand? Know well that, were it not for the throng of countless preoccupations and these unavoidable constraints in which we are bound, I myself would have hastened to your perfection.
既然你的書信已是如此,那麼親自晤面又當如何呢?若你在如此遙遠之處已如此擄獲我們的心,那麼當你在我們近旁顯現之時,又當是何等的可貴呢?你當深知,若不是有無數的事務纏身,以及這些我們身陷其中、不能推卻的必要之事,我必已親身趕赴你這至善之人那裡了。
1:2433
Καίτοιγε μέγα μοι ἐμπόδιόν ἐστι πρὸς τὰς κινήσεις ἡ παλαιὰ αὕτη τοῦ σώμα τος ἀρρωστία, ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐκ ἂν ὑπελογισάμην τοῦτο ἐμπόδιον τῆς προσδοκωμένης ἕνεκεν ὠφελείας
And yet this old infirmity of my body is a great hindrance to my movements; nevertheless, I would not have reckoned it an obstacle, for the sake of the benefit that was to be expected.
誠然,我這身體的舊疾,對我的行動實為一大障礙;然而,為了那所期盼的益處,我本不會將此視為阻礙。
1:2434
τιμίων ἀδελφῶν καὶ συμπρεσβυ τέρων λόγος, καταξιωθῆναι περιτυχεῖν ὄντως ἐστὶν εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν μακαριότητα τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπανελθεῖν, ὅτε ὀλίγοι μὲν ἦσαν οἱ νοσοῦντες περὶ ζητήσεις, ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ δὲ ἦσαν πάντες ἐργάται ὄντες τῶν ἐντολῶν ἀνεπαίσχυντοι, διὰ τῆς ἁπλῆς καὶ ἀπεριέργου ὁμολογίας λατρεύοντες τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἄσυλον τὴν πίστιν καὶ ἀπερίεργον τὴν εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα διαφυλάσσοντες
...the report of honored brothers and fellow-presbyters — to be deemed worthy to meet such a one is truly to return to the ancient blessedness of the Churches, when few were those diseased with contentious speculations, but all were at peace, being unashamed workers of the commandments, serving the Lord through a simple and uncomplicated confession, and guarding inviolate and unelaborated the faith in Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
……乃是尊貴的弟兄與同作長老者的言論——得蒙看為配得與這樣的人相遇,實在如同回到了眾教會古時的真福之境:那時,因爭辯探究而生病的人寥寥無幾,眾人都安靜度日,作無愧的誡命實行者,藉著單純而不繁瑣的信仰宣認事奉主,並持守著對聖父、聖子、聖靈那不可侵犯且不加繁瑣詮釋的信仰。
1:2435
Καὶ γράφοντες μέντοι καὶ σιωπῶντες ἓν ἔργον ἔχομεν, ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν φυλάσσειν τὴν μνήμην τῆς κοσμιότητός σου καὶ προσεύχεσθαι τῷ Κυρίῳ δοῦναί σοι τελέσαι τὸν δρόμον τῆς ἀγαθῆς πολιτείας καθὰ προείλου
And indeed, whether writing or keeping silent, we have but one task: to guard in our hearts the memory of your good order, and to pray to the Lord to grant you to complete the course of the good conduct of life which you have chosen.
無論我們是提筆書寫,或是靜默不言,我們始終只有一件事要做:在我們心中保存對你端正美德的記念,並向主祈求,使你得以完成你所選擇的美好德行的道路。
1:2436
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ οὐ μικρὸς ἀγὼν ὁμολογοῦντα τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ τὰ ἐφεξῆς ἐπα γαγεῖν
For truly it is no small struggle, having made profession, to bring forth accordingly what follows.
因為誠然,既已作了應許,要接著付諸實踐,實在不是一場小小的爭戰。
1:2437
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ προελέσθαι τὴν κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείαν παντός·
For to choose the manner of life according to the Gospel belongs to anyone;
因為選擇按照福音而行的生活方式,是人人皆可為之事;
1:2438
τὸ ἐν τῇ καταστολῇ κόσμιον, τὸ ἐν ταῖς συντυχίαις τῶν ἀνδρῶν πεφυλαγμένον, τὸ ἐν βρώμασιν αὔταρκες, τὸ ἐν τῇ κτήσει τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἀπέριττον
but decorum in dress, guardedness in encounters with men, contentment in food, and simplicity in the possession of necessary things — [these belong to few].
但在服飾上端莊得體,在與男子交往時謹守分寸,在飲食上知足,在擁有必需品上樸實無華——〔這些卻只有少數人能做到〕。
1:2439
Ταῦτα πάντα μικρὰ μὲν ἁπλῶς οὕτω λεγόμενα, μεγάλου δὲ ἀγῶνος εἰς τὸ κατορθω θῆναι χρῄζοντα ἐπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας εὑρήκαμεν
All these things, though when simply stated they seem small, we have found in actual truth to require great struggle to be rightly accomplished.
凡此種種,說來雖似輕描淡寫,但我們親身體驗到,若要在真實中做到端正合宜,實需付出極大的努力。
1:2440
Καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ τέλειον, ὡς μήτε προγόνων περιφανείας μεμνῆσθαι μήτε, εἴ τι ἐκ φύσεως ἐνυπάρχει ἡμῖν πλεονέκτημα ἢ κατὰ σῶμα ἢ κατὰ ψυχήν, τούτῳ ἐπαίρεσθαι μήτε τὰς ἔξωθεν περὶ ἡμῶν ὑπολήψεις ἀφορμὴν ἐπάρσεώς τε καὶ φυσιώσεως ποιεῖσθαι, ταῦτα τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ ἔχεται βίου, τὸ ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ εὔτονον, τὸ ἐν προσευχαῖς φιλόπονον, τὸ ἐν φιλαδελφίᾳ συμπαθές, τὸ πρὸς τοὺς δεομένους κοινωνικόν, τὸ τοῦ φρονήματος κατα βεβλημένον, ὁ συντριμμὸς τῆς καρδίας, τὸ τῆς πίστεως ὑγιές, τὸ ἐν σκυθρωπότητι ὁμαλόν, μηδέποτε τῆς ἐννοίας ἐπιλειπούσης ἡμᾶς τοῦ φοβεροῦ καὶ ἀπαραιτήτου δικαστη ρίου, πρὸς ὃ ἐπειγόμεθα μὲν ἅπαντες, μέμνηνται δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἔκβασιν ἀγωνιῶσιν ἐλάχιστοι
And indeed also perfection in humility — neither to remember the distinction of one's ancestors, nor, if there is by nature in us any advantage of body or of soul, to be puffed up by it, nor to make the outward opinions held of us an occasion for pride and conceit — these belong to the evangelical life: vigor in self-control, diligence in prayers, compassion in brotherly love, fellowship toward those in need, lowliness of mind, contrition of heart, soundness of faith, evenness in gravity, never lacking the thought of that fearful and inescapable tribunal, toward which we all press forward, yet which very few remember, and very few are anxious about its outcome.
此外,還有謙卑上的完全——既不追念祖先的顯赫,也不因自己天生在肉體或靈魂上若有任何優點而自高自大,也不以外人對我們的看法作為驕矜自滿的憑藉——這些都屬於福音生活的一部分:在節制上剛毅有力,在禱告上勤勉不倦,在手足之愛中滿懷同情,對貧乏者慷慨相助,心志謙卑,心靈痛悔,信仰純正健全,在莊重嚴肅中始終如一,永不忘懷那可畏而無可推諉的審判台——我們眾人雖都朝著它奔跑,但真正記念它、並為其結局而戰兢憂懼的人,卻是少之又少。
1:2441
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑΝ. Ἐγὼ καὶ πάνυ βουλόμενος συνεχῶς ἐπιστέλλειν τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑμῶν ἐπέσχον ἐμαυτὸν ἀεί, μήπως δόξω τινὰς πειρασμοὺς ὑμῖν ἐπεγείρειν διὰ τοὺς φιλεχθρῶς πρὸς ἡμᾶς διακειμένους καί, ὡς ἀκούω, μέχρι καὶ τούτων τὴν ἔχθραν ἐλαύνοντας ὥστε πολυπραγμονεῖν εἴ πού τις καὶ γράμμα ἡμέτερον δέχοιτο
TO ELEUTHERA. Although I greatly desired to write continually to your nobility, I have always restrained myself, lest I should seem to stir up trials for you on account of those who are hostilely disposed toward us and who, as I hear, carry their enmity so far as to pry into whether anyone anywhere receives a letter from us.
致艾琉塞拉。我雖甚願不斷致函於你這位尊貴的女士,卻始終自我克制,唯恐因那些對我們懷有敵意之人而使你陷入某些試煉——據我所聞,他們甚至把仇視延伸到這種地步:四處打探是否有人收受了我的書信。
1:2442
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ αὐτή, καλῶς ποιοῦσα, κατῆρ ξας τοῦ γράμματος καὶ ἐπέστειλας ἡμῖν ἃ ἐχρῆν περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν ψυχήν σου πραγμάτων ἀνακοινουμένη, προετράπην εἰς τὸ ἀντεπιστεῖλαι, ὁμοῦ μὲν τὰ ἐν τῷ παρ ελθόντι ἐλλειφθέντα ἐπανορθούμενος, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἐπεσταλμένα παρὰ τῆς σῆς εὐγενείας ἀποκρινόμενος
But since you yourself, doing well, initiated the correspondence and wrote to us what was needful, communicating the matters concerning your soul, I was moved to write back — at once making amends for what was lacking in the past, and also responding to what was written by your nobility.
但既然你自己做得美好,率先致書,並就你心靈方面的事將應當告知之事寫給我們,我便受感動而回信——一方面補正過去所欠缺的,一方面也對你尊貴之人來信中的內容作出回應。
1:2443
ἐστὶ ψυχὴ ἡ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας μηδεμίαν ἄλλην μέριμναν στρέφουσα ἢ πῶς, ἐπὶ τῆς μεγάλης ἡμέρας καθ' ἣν πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις περιστήσεται τὸν Κριτὴν τὰς εὐθύνας τῶν πεπραγμένων ἀποδιδοῦσα, καὶ αὐτὴ δυνηθῇ κούφως ἀποθέσθαι τὸν λόγον τῶν βεβιωμένων
...is the soul that turns over, night and day, no other care than how, on that great day on which all creation shall stand around the Judge, rendering account of its deeds, she too may be able lightly to lay down the account of her life.
……〔那樣的靈魂是有福的〕:她晝夜所縈懷的別無他事,惟獨思慮如何在那大日——那時,全體受造之物都要環繞審判者、清算所行之事——她自己也能輕省地卸下今生所行之事的帳目。
1:2444
Ὁ γὰρ ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν τιθέμενος καὶ ἀεὶ μελετῶν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀπαραλογίστου κριτηρίου ἀπολογίαν, ὁ τοιοῦτος ἢ οὐδὲν ἢ παντελῶς ἐλάχιστα ἁμαρτήσεται, διότι τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν ἡμῖν κατὰ ἀπουσίαν τοῦ φόβου γίνεται
For the one who sets that day and hour before his eyes, and always meditates on his defense before the tribunal that admits no false pleading, such a one will sin either not at all, or altogether very little, because our sinning comes about through the absence of fear.
因為那將那日、那時刻常置於眼前、並時常思量自己在那不容狡辯的審判台前將如何申辯之人,必或完全不犯罪,或至多只犯極少的罪;因為我們之所以犯罪,正是由於缺乏敬畏之心。
1:2445
Οἷς δ' ἂν ἐναργὴς παρῇ τῶν ἀπειλουμένων ἡ προσδοκία, οὐδένα καιρὸν δώσει τοῖς τοιούτοις ὁ σύνοι κος φόβος εἰς ἀβουλήτους πράξεις ἢ ἐνθυμήσεις ἐκπίπτειν
But for those in whom the expectation of the things threatened is vivid and present, the fear that dwells within will give such persons no occasion to fall into unwilled actions or thoughts.
凡對所受威嚇之事懷有清晰而在目的期待之人,這內住的敬畏之心,必不容許他們有機會墮入不願意的行為或意念之中。
1:2446
Καὶ μέμνησο τοίνυν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἔχε τὸν φόβον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ πάντας εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν τῶν εὐχῶν παρα λάμβανε
Remember God, therefore, and keep his fear in your heart, and bring all into the fellowship of prayers.
所以,你當記念神,將敬畏祂的心存於心中,並使眾人都一同加入禱告的團契。
1:2447
Μεγάλη γὰρ καὶ ἡ τῶν δυναμένων δυσωπεῖν τὸν Θεὸν βοήθεια
For great also is the help of those who are able to move God to compassion.
因為那些能夠感動神、使祂垂憐的人,其助益實在是極大的。
1:2448
Καὶ μὴ διαλείπῃς ταῦτα ποιοῦσα
And do not cease from doing these things.
願你不停止行這些事。
1:2449
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ζῶσιν ἡμῖν τὴν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ταύτῃ ζωὴν ἀγαθὴ βοηθὸς ἡ προσευχὴ καὶ ἀπερχομένοις ἐντεῦθεν ἐφόδιον διαρκὲς πρὸς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸν μέλλοντα
For indeed, while we live this life in the flesh, prayer is a good helper to us, and, when we depart from here, a lasting provision for the age to come.
因為禱告,於我們今生在肉身中活著時,是美好的幫助;於我們離世之時,則是通往來世、直到永遠的充足資糧。
1:2450
Ὥσπερ δὲ ἡ φροντὶς πρᾶγμά ἐστιν ἀγαθόν, οὕτω πάλιν ἡ ἀθυμία καὶ ἡ ἀπόγνωσις καὶ τὸ δυσελπίστως ἔχειν πρὸς σωτηρίαν τῶν βλαπτόντων ἐστὶ τὴν ψυχήν
But just as concern is a good thing, so again despondency, and despair, and being ill-disposed toward hope of salvation, are among the things that harm the soul.
然而,正如關切用心是一件美事,反過來說,灰心喪志、絕望以及對得救懷抱悲觀失望,卻是傷害靈魂之事。
1:2451
Ἐπέλπιζε τοίνυν τῇ ἀγαθό τητι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐκδέχου αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀντίληψιν γινώσκουσα ὅτι, ἐὰν καλῶς καὶ γνησίως πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιστραφῶμεν, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀπορρίψει ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ παντελές, ἀλλ' ἔτι λαλούντων ἡμῶν τὰ ῥήματα τῆς προσευχῆς ἐρεῖ·
Trust, then, in the goodness of God, and await his help, knowing that if we turn to him rightly and sincerely, not only will he not cast us off utterly, but even while we are still uttering the words of our prayer he will say:
所以要仰望神的美善,等候祂的扶助,因為你知道:我們若真誠而正確地歸向祂,祂不但不會全然棄絕我們,甚至我們禱告的話語尚在口中,祂就要說:
1:2452
τ ΜΑΓΝΗΝΙΑΝΩ ΚΟΜΗΤΙ. Πρῴην ἐπέστελλέ μοι ἡ σεμνότης σου ἄλλα τινὰ καὶ περὶ πίστεως γράψαι ἡμᾶς ἐναργῶς προστάσσουσα
TO MAGNINIANUS, COUNT. Recently your honor wrote to me about other matters, and also plainly bade me write something concerning the faith.
致馬格尼尼亞努斯伯爵。閣下不久前曾致函於我,除其他事務外,也明確吩咐我就信仰之事寫些文字。
1:2453
Ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τὴν μὲν σὴν περὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἄγαμαι σπουδὴν καὶ εὔχομαι τῷ Θεῷ ἀνενδότως σοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν αἵρεσιν ἐνυπάρχειν καὶ ἀεί σε προκόπτοντα καὶ γνώσει καὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς τελειοῦσθαι
But I admire your zeal in this matter, and I pray God that the choice of good things may abide in you unfailingly, and that you may ever advance and be made perfect both in knowledge and in good works.
然而,我欽佩閣下在此事上的熱誠,並向神祈求,願善的抉擇恆存於你之中,願你在知識與善工上不斷長進、日臻完全。
1:2454
Πλὴν δοκεῖτέ μοι περιηχεῖσθαι παρὰ τῶν αὐτόθι, τῶν μηδὲν ἐργαζομέ νων, οἳ ἐπὶ διαβολῇ ἡμετέρᾳ λέγουσί τινα, ὡς ἐκ τούτου ἑαυτοὺς συστήσοντες, ἐὰν ἡμῶν τὰ αἴσχιστα κατα ψεύσωνται
Yet it seems to me that you are being deafened by the talk of certain idle people there, who, to slander us, say certain things, thinking thereby to establish themselves, if they should falsely accuse us of the most shameful deeds.
不過,依我看,閣下恐怕正被當地一些無所事事之人的閒言閒語所擾——他們為了誹謗我們而信口雌黃,以為若能憑空捏造最可恥的罪名加諸我們身上,便能藉此抬高自己。
1:2455
Ἐκείνους μὲν γὰρ φανεροῖ ὁ παρελθὼν χρόνος καὶ προϊοῦσα ἡ πεῖρα φανερωτέρους ποιήσει
For time past has already exposed them, and experience, as it proceeds, will expose them still more.
因為過去的歲月已經揭穿了他們,而日後的經歷還將使他們更加原形畢露。
1:2456
Ἡμεῖς δὲ παρακαλοῦμεν τοὺς ἠλπικότας εἰς Χριστὸν μηδὲν παρὰ τὴν ἀρχαίαν περιεργάζεσθαι πίστιν, ἀλλ' ὡς πιστεύομεν, οὕτω καὶ βαπτίζεσθαι, ὡς δὲ βαπτιζόμεθα, οὕτω καὶ δοξολογεῖν, ὀνόματα δὲ ἀρκεῖν ἡμῖν ἐκεῖνα ὁμολογεῖν ἃ παρελάβομεν παρὰ τῆς Ἁγίας Γραφῆς καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις καινοτομίαν διαφεύγειν
But we exhort those who have set their hope on Christ to seek out nothing beyond the ancient faith, but as we believe, so also to be baptized, and as we are baptized, so also to give glory; and let it suffice us to confess those names which we received from Holy Scripture, and to avoid innovation in these matters.
至於我們,我們勸勉那些將盼望寄託於基督的人,不要在古老的信仰之外尋求別的東西,乃要照我們所信的樣式受洗,又照我們受洗的樣式榮耀神;讓我們滿足於承認從聖經所領受的那些名號,並在這些事上避免任何標新立異。
1:2457
Οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἐφευρέσει τῶν προσηγοριῶν ἡ σωτηρία ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ὑγιεῖ περὶ τῆς Θεότητος εἰς ἣν πεπιστεύκαμεν ὁμολογίᾳ
For our salvation lies not in the invention of appellations, but in the sound confession concerning the Godhead in which we have believed.
因為我們的救恩並不在於發明各種稱謂,而在於對我們所信之神性作出健全的宣認。
1:2458
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Παράσχοι ὁ ἅγιος Θεὸς ἐρρωμένῳ σοι τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἀπὸ πάσης ἀσχολίας ἀνειμένῳ καὶ πάντα πράττοντι κατὰ νοῦν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἡμῶν ταύτην εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἄπρακτος ἡμῶν ἡ παράκλησις γένηται ἣν παρακαλοῦμεν νῦν ἐπιφανῆναί σε ἡμῶν τῇ πόλει ἐπὶ τῷ σεμνοτέραν γενέσθαι τὴν πανήγυριν ἣν δι' ἔτους ἄγειν ἐπὶ τοῖς μάρτυ σιν ἔθος ἐστὶν ἡμῶν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP OF ICONIUM. May the holy God grant that, while you are in sound health, free from all business, and prospering in everything according to your mind, this letter of ours may reach your hands, so that our exhortation may not be in vain — the exhortation by which we now beg you to appear in our city, that the festival which it is our Church's custom to hold yearly in honor of the martyrs may thereby become more solemn.
致伊科尼恩主教安菲羅基烏斯。願聖潔的神使閣下身體康健、諸事順遂、百無牽掛之時,這封信能送達您手中,使我們的懇求不致落空——我們如今懇求您親臨我城,使我們教會歷來每年為紀念殉道者所舉行的節期慶典,因此更為隆重莊嚴。
1:2459
Πέπεισο γάρ, τιμιώ τατέ μοι καὶ ποθεινότατε ὡς ἀληθῶς, ὅτι, πολλῶν εἰς πεῖραν ἐλθὼν ὁ παρ' ἡμῖν λαός, τῆς οὐδενὸς οὕτως ἀντέχεται ἐπιτυχίας ὡς τῆς σῆς παρουσίας, τοιοῦτον κέντρον ἀγάπης ἐκ τῆς μικρᾶς ἐκείνης συντυχίας ἐναφῆ κας
For be assured, most honored and truly most longed-for one, that our people here, having had experience of many things, cling to nothing so much as to your presence — such a sting of longing love have you left behind from that brief meeting.
因為,我最敬愛、實在最為思念的人啊,請您相信:我們這裡的百姓,雖歷經種種,卻沒有一樣如此渴慕,如渴慕您的蒞臨一般;那短暫的一次相會,竟在他們心中留下如此深切的愛慕之刺。
1:2460
δοξασθῇ καὶ λαοὶ εὐφρανθῶσι καὶ τιμηθῶσι μάρτυρες καὶ ἡμεῖς οἱ γέροντες τῆς ὀφειλο μένης ἡμῖν παρὰ τέκνου γνησίου τύχωμεν θεραπείας, καταξίωσον ἀόκνως μέχρις ἡμῶν διαβῆναι καὶ προλαβεῖν τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς συνόδου, ὥστε ἐπὶ σχολῆς ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις συγγενέσθαι καὶ συμπαρακληθῆναι διὰ τῆς κοινωνίας τῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων
...that God may be glorified, the people gladdened, the martyrs honored, and we the elders may obtain from a true son the service that is our due — deign, without delay, to make the crossing to us, and to arrive before the days of the assembly begin, so that we may have leisure to meet one another and be mutually comforted through the fellowship of spiritual gifts.
……使神得著榮耀,百姓得著喜樂,殉道者得著尊崇,也使我們這些長者從真誠的兒子身上得著理當享有的服事——求您不辭勞苦,及早啟程前來我們這裡,並在大會之日開始前抵達,使我們得以從容相聚,藉著屬靈恩賜的相通彼此得著安慰。
1:2461
Ἔστι δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῇ πέμπτῃ τοῦ Σεπτεμβρίου
The day is the fifth of September.
這日子是九月五日。
1:2462
Ἐρρωμένος καὶ εὔθυμος ἐν Κυρίῳ ὑπερευχόμενός μου διαφυλαχθείης μοι καὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ χάριτι τοῦ Κυρίου
Being in health and good cheer in the Lord, and praying earnestly for me, may you be preserved to me and to the Church of God, by the grace of the Lord.
願您在主裡身體康健、心情喜樂,並為我懇切禱告;也願主的恩典保守您,長留於我與神的教會。
1:2463
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ. Καταλέγειν μὲν πάντας τοὺς δι' ἡμῶν εὐεργετηθέντας παρὰ τῆς σῆς μεγαλονοίας οὐ ῥᾴδιον, οὕτω πολλοὺς σύνισμεν ἑαυτοῖς εὐπεποιηκόσι διὰ τῆς μεγάλης σου χειρὸς ἣν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν σύμμαχον ἐπὶ τῶν μεγίστων καιρῶν ἐχαρίσατο
TO SOPHRONIUS, MASTER. It is not easy to enumerate all those who have been benefited through us by your great mind, so many do we know ourselves to have done good to by means of your mighty hand, which the Lord has granted us as an ally in the greatest of times.
致索夫羅尼烏斯長官。要一一列舉那些因閣下宏大的心懷、藉著我們而蒙恩惠的人,實非易事;因為我們自知,藉著主所賜予我們、在最艱難時刻作我們同盟的閣下之大能援手,我們已使如此多人得著恩惠。
1:2464
Ἔχει γὰρ οὐ μικρὰν συμμαχίαν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου·
For it possesses no small aid — that which comes from justice;
因為從公義而來的助力,實在不小;
1:2465
ἥν, εἰ μὴ ὁ παρὼν καιρὸς καταβλάψειε, πάνυ ῥᾴδιον σαφῶς καὶ ἀναντιρρήτως ἐπιδειχθήσεται
which, unless the present time should do it harm, will very easily be shown clearly and incontrovertibly.
這助力,若非受到當前時局的損害,本可極其容易地被清楚、無可辯駁地彰顯出來。
1:2466
τ ΑΒΟΥΡΓΙΩ. Πολλοὺς οἶδα πολλάκις συστήσας τῇ τιμιότητί σου καὶ γενόμενος ἐπὶ μεγίστων καιρῶν χρήσιμος ἱκανῶς τοῖς καταπονουμένοις
TO ABURGIUS. I know that I have often commended many to your honor, and have proved sufficiently useful, in the greatest of times, to those who were oppressed.
致阿布爾吉烏斯。我知道自己屢次向閣下引薦過許多人,也曾在最艱難的時刻,對那些受苦之人足夠有所助益。
1:2467
Οὐ μὴν τιμιώτερόν γε ἐμοὶ οὐδ' ὑπὲρ μειζόνων ἀγωνιζόμενον οἶδα πρότερον παραπέμψας τῇ κοσμιότητί σου, τοῦ ποθεινοτάτου υἱοῦ Εὐσεβίου, τοῦ νῦν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ταύτην ἐγχειρίζοντός σοι παρ' ἡμῶν
Yet I do not know that I have ever before sent to your excellency anyone more honored by me, nor one contending for greater interests, than my most beloved son Eusebius, who now delivers this letter to you from us.
然而,我不記得自己以前曾向閣下引薦過任何一位比我至愛的兒子歐瑟比烏斯更為我所敬重、或所爭取的利益更為重大之人;此人如今親自將這封信從我們手中呈交給您。
1:2468
Ὃς ποταπῷ μὲν συμπέπλεκται πράγματι αὐτός, ἂν τύχοι τινὸς καιροῦ, διηγήσεταί σου τῇ σεμνότητι
He himself, should occasion arise, will relate to your reverence what sort of affair he is entangled in.
若有機會,他本人自會向閣下詳述自己所陷入的是何等事務。
1:2469
Ἃ δὲ παρ' ἡμῶν λεχθῆναι προσῆκε ταῦτά ἐστι·
But what it is fitting for us to say is this:
但我們理當說的,乃是這些話:
1:2470
μὴ παρασυρῆναι τὸν ἄνδρα μηδέ, τῷ πολλοὺς πεφηνέναι τοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς χαλεπωτάταις πράξεσιν ἑαλωκότας, καὶ αὐτόν τι τῆς τῶν πολλῶν ὑπο νοίας παραπολαῦσαι, ἀλλὰ τυχεῖν δικαστηρίου καὶ εἰς ἐξέτασιν αὐτοῦ τὸν βίον ἀχθῆναι
that the man not be swept away, nor — simply because many have been shown to be guilty of the most grievous deeds — should he too suffer something from the suspicion cast on the many, but rather that he obtain a trial, and that his life be brought to examination.
切莫使此人被牽連捲入,也不要因為許多人已被查出犯下極其嚴重的罪行,就讓他也因眾人所招致的猜疑而蒙受連累;反倒該讓他得著審判的機會,使其一生行事受到查驗。
1:2471
Ῥᾷστα γὰρ οὕτω καὶ ἡ συκοφαντία φανερὰ γενήσεται καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τυχὼν τῆς δικαιοτάτης προστασίας κήρυξ ἔσται διηνεκὴς τῶν ὑπηργμέ νων αὐτῷ παρὰ τῆς σῆς ἡμερότητος
For thus, most easily, the calumny will be exposed for what it is, and the man, having obtained the most just protection, will become a perpetual herald of the benefits conferred upon him by your clemency.
因為如此一來,誣告便極易水落石出,而此人一旦獲得最公正的庇護,便將終身成為宣揚閣下仁慈恩澤的活見證。
1:2472
τ ΑΡΙΝΘΑΙΩ. Καὶ φιλελεύθερόν σε εἶναι καὶ φιλάνθρωπον τό τε τῆς φύσεως εὐγενὲς καὶ τὸ πρὸς πάντας κοινωνικὸν ἱκανῶς ἡμᾶς ἐκδιδάσκει
That you are both a lover of freedom and a lover of mankind — both the nobility of your nature and your fellow-feeling toward all — these sufficiently instruct us;
閣下既愛自由,又愛世人;您天性的高貴與您對眾人一視同仁的胸懷,都已充分向我們表明這一點;
1:2473
ὥστε σε παρακληθέντα ὑφ' ἡμῶν πα ραστῆναι αὐτῷ ἀγωνιζομένῳ δίκην τῆς μὲν ἀληθείας ἕνεκεν εὐκαταφρόνητον, ἐναγώνιον δὲ ἄλλως διὰ τὸ τῆς συκοφαντίας βαρύ
so that, being entreated by us, you might stand by him as he contends in a lawsuit — a suit contemptible so far as truth is concerned, yet full of anguish otherwise, because of the weight of the calumny.
因此,我們懇求閣下,願您為他在一場訴訟中挺身相助——這場訴訟就真相而言原是不值一提,然而因誣告之沉重,卻使他陷入極大的煎熬。
1:2474
Μεγάλη γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο ῥοπὴ αὐτῷ πρὸς σωτηρίαν, εἰ καταξιώσειάς τι ῥῆμα φιλάνθρωπον ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ προέσθαι προηγουμένως μὲν τῷ δικαίῳ χαριζό μενος, ἔπειτα καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐξαιρέτοις σου τὴν συνήθη τιμὴν καὶ χάριν καὶ ἐν τούτῳ χαριζόμενος
For it would prove a great turn toward his salvation, if you should deign to utter some word of kindness on his behalf — first of all showing favor to justice itself, and then also showing favor, in this too, to us your especial friends, with the customary honor and grace.
因為,若閣下願意屈尊為他說一句仁慈的話,這對他的得救將是極大的轉機——首先是成全公義本身,其次也是以您慣有的尊重與恩惠,向我們這些蒙您特別眷顧的朋友施恩。
1:2475
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ ΕΥΜΑΘΙΟΥ ΕΝΕΚΕΝ. Ἀνδρὶ ἀξιολόγῳ περιτυχὼν περιστάσει οὐκ ἀνεκτῇ κεχρη μένῳ ἔπαθον τὴν ψυχήν
TO SOPHRONIUS, MASTER, ON BEHALF OF EUMATHIUS. Having met a man of good repute who was undergoing an unbearable misfortune, I was pained at heart.
致索夫羅尼烏斯長官,為歐瑪提烏斯之事。我遇見一位頗有聲望之人,正遭逢難以忍受的厄運,內心因此深感痛苦。
1:2476
Τί γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλον, ἄνθρωπος ὤν, ἀνθρώπῳ ἐλευθέρῳ παρ' ἀξίαν ἐμπεπλεγμένῳ πράγμασι συναλγεῖν; Καὶ βουλευσάμενος πῶς ἂν γενοίμην αὐτῷ χρήσιμος μίαν εὗρον λύσιν τῆς κατεχούσης αὐτὸν δυσχε ρείας, εἰ τῇ σῇ κοσμιότητι ποιήσαιμι γνώριμον
For how could I fail to grieve — being a man myself — with a free man who, beyond his deserts, is entangled in troubles? And deliberating how I might be of use to him, I found one solution to the difficulty besetting him: that I should make it known to your excellency.
身為凡人,我又怎能不為一位自由人竟無端陷入困境而感同身受呢?我思量該如何幫助他,終於找到唯一能解他燃眉之急的辦法:就是將此事稟告閣下。
1:2477
Σὸν οὖν τὸ ἐφεξῆς τὴν σαυτοῦ σπουδήν, ἣν εἰς πολλοὺς ὑφ' ἡμῖν μάρτυσιν ἐπιδέδειξαι, καὶ αὐτῷ παρασχέσθαι
It is yours, then, henceforth, to extend to him also that zeal which you have shown toward many, with us as witness.
因此,接下來便有勞閣下,將您素來對許多人所展現、我們亦親眼見證的那份熱心,同樣加惠於他。
1:2478
Τὸ δὲ πρᾶγμα γνωρίσει ἡ ἐπιδοθεῖσα παρ' αὐτοῦ δέησις τοῖς Βασιλεῦσιν, ἣν καὶ λαβεῖν εἰς χεῖρας καὶ συμπράξαι τῷ ἀνδρὶ τὰ δυνατὰ παρακλήθητι
The matter will be made known to you by the petition he has submitted to the Emperors, which I beg you to take in hand, and to assist the man in whatever is possible.
詳情可見於他呈遞給諸位皇帝的請願書,懇請閣下垂閱,並盡力協助此人。
1:2479
Καὶ γὰρ χριστιανῷ χαρίζῃ καὶ εὐγενεῖ καὶ ἀπὸ λόγου πολλοῦ τὸ αἰδέσιμον ἐπαγομένῳ
For indeed you are showing favor to a Christian, and a man of noble birth, one who carries with him abundant reason for respect.
因為閣下所施恩的,實是一位基督徒,且出身高貴,種種緣由皆足以令人敬重。
1:2480
Ἐὰν δὲ προσθῶμεν ὅτι καὶ ἡμεῖς μεγάλην διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐ τὸν εὐποιίας ὑποδεχόμεθα χάριν, πάντως, κἂν μικρὸν ᾖ ἄλλως τὸ ἡμέτερον, ἀλλὰ τῇ σῇ σεμνότητι ἀεὶ ἐν λόγῳ ποιεῖσθαι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀνεχομένῃ οὐ μικρὸν φανεῖται τὸ χαρισθὲν ἡμῖν
And if we add that we too receive great favor through the kindness shown to him, then, even though what concerns us may otherwise be small, yet to your reverence — who always deigns to keep our affairs in mind — what is granted to us will appear no small thing.
再者,若我們補充一句:因您向他施恩,我們自己也蒙受莫大恩惠——那麼,儘管於我們而言此事原本渺小,但對於一向願意將我們的事放在心上的閣下來說,這份施予於我們的恩惠,必不算是小事。
1:2481
τ ΟΤΡΗΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΜΕΛΙΤΙΝΗΣ. Οἶδα ὅτι καὶ τῆς σῆς εὐλαβείας τοσοῦτον ἅπτεται ὁ χωρισμὸς τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκόπου Εὐσεβίου ὅσον καὶ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν
TO OTREIUS, BISHOP OF MELITENE. I know that the departure of the most God-beloved bishop Eusebius grieves your piety as deeply as it grieves us ourselves.
致梅利提尼主教奧特里烏斯。我知道,至為蒙神眷愛的歐瑟比烏斯主教之離去,深深觸動閣下的虔誠之心,正如它同樣深深觸動我們一般。
1:2482
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀμφότεροι χρῄζομεν παρακλήσεως, ἀλλήλοις γινόμεθα παραμυθία
Since, then, we both stand in need of consolation, let us become a comfort to one another.
既然我們二人都需要安慰,就讓我們彼此成為對方的安慰吧。
1:2483
Καὶ σύ τε ἡμῖν ἐπίστελλε τὰ ἐκ Σαμοσάτων, ἡμεῖς τε ἅπερ ἂν μάθωμεν ἀπὸ τῆς Θρᾴκης ἀπαγγελοῦμεν
Do you write to us of the news from Samosata, and we in turn will report to you whatever we learn from Thrace.
願您將薩莫薩塔的消息寫信告知我們,我們也會將從色雷斯所得知的一切轉告於您。
1:2484
Φέρει γὰρ ἐμοὶ μὲν τὸ γινώσκειν τοῦ λαοῦ τὴν ἔνστασιν οὐ μικρὰν ῥᾳστώνην ἐκ τῶν παρόν των λυπηρῶν, τῇ δὲ σῇ χρηστότητι τὸ διδάσκεσθαι ἐν οἷς ἐστιν ὁ κοινὸς ἡμῶν πατήρ
For it brings me no small relief from present griefs to know the steadfastness of the people, and it brings to your goodness instruction concerning the circumstances in which our common father now finds himself.
因為,得知那裡百姓的堅定不移,使我從眼前的種種憂苦中獲得莫大寬慰;而閣下的美德,也能藉此得知我們共同的父親目前所處的境況。
1:2485
Ἀμέλει καὶ νῦν οὐ γράμματι σημαίνειν ἔχομεν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν παρεστήσαμέν σοι τὸν ἀκριβῶς εἰδότα καὶ ἀπαγγέλλοντα ἐν οἷς αὐτὸν κατέλιπε καὶ ὅπως φέροντα τὰ συμπίπτοντα
Indeed, even now I am not able to convey it by letter, but I have sent to you the very man who knows accurately and can tell you in what state he left him and how he is bearing what has befallen him.
其實,此刻我實在無法以書信盡述,只好派遣一位確實知情之人前來見您,由他親口稟告他離開他時的情形,以及他如何承受所遭遇的一切。
1:2486
Εὔχου τοίνυν καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ Κύριος ταχεῖαν ἐπαγάγῃ τῶν δεινῶν τούτων τὴν λύσιν
Pray, then, both for him and for us, that the Lord may soon bring about deliverance from these dreadful things.
求您為他、也為我們禱告,願主速速使我們脫離這些可怕的境況。
1:2487
τ ΠΑΥΛΙΝΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ. Ὅσον λυπούμεθα ἐνθυμούμενοι τὴν ἐρημίαν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, τοσοῦτον μακαρίζομεν ὑμᾶς εἰς τοῦτο φθάσαντας τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἀθλήσεως, ὃ παράσχοι ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος μακρο θύμως παρελθεῖν, ἵνα καὶ τῆς πιστῆς οἰκονομίας καὶ τῆς γενναίας ἐνστάσεως ἣν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπεδείξασθε τὸν μέγαν μισθὸν ὑποδέξησθε
TO PAULINUS, PRESBYTER. As much as we grieve when we consider the desolation of the Church, so much do we count you blessed for having attained to this measure of contest — which may the Lord grant you to endure with patience, so that you may receive the great reward for the faithful stewardship and the noble steadfastness you have shown for the name of Christ.
致長老保利努斯。我們一想到教會荒涼的景況便深感哀痛,然而也因此格外稱您有福,因您已達到如此高的爭戰程度;願主賜您能忍耐堅持到底,使您因所彰顯的忠信治理與為基督之名所持守的高尚堅忍,而得著豐厚的賞賜。
1:2488
τ ΠΟΛΙΤΕΥΟΜΕΝΟΙΣ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ὅταν ἀπίδω ὅτι ὁ μὲν πειρασμὸς κατὰ πάσης ἤδη κέχυται τῆς οἰκουμένης καὶ αἱ μέγισται τῶν ἐπὶ Συρίας πόλεων τῶν ἴσων ὑμῖν πεπείρανται παθημάτων, οὐ παντα χοῦ δὲ οὕτω δόκιμον καὶ διαπρεπὲς ἐπ' ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις τὸ βουλευτήριον ὡς τὸ ὑμέτερον νῦν ἐπὶ τῇ σπουδῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων διαβεβόηται, ἐγγύς εἰμι καὶ χάριν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τοῖς οἰκονομηθεῖσιν
TO THE MAGISTRATES OF SAMOSATA. When I consider that the trial has now spread over the whole world, and that the greatest cities of Syria have suffered sufferings equal to yours, yet that nowhere else is the town council so approved and so distinguished in good works as yours is now renowned for its zeal in good works, I come close to feeling gratitude for what has been ordained.
致薩莫薩塔市政官諸位。每當我想到,這場試煉如今已遍及全世界,敘利亞最大的城邑也遭受了與你們同等的苦難,然而卻沒有任何地方的議會像你們的議會那樣,因熱心行善而聲名遠播、備受稱許——每念及此,我幾乎要為神所安排的這一切心懷感激。
1:2489
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐγεγόνει ἡ θλίψις αὕτη, οὐκ ἂν ὑμῶν διεφάνη τὸ δόκιμον
For if this affliction had not occurred, your worth would not have been made manifest.
因為若非這場患難臨到,你們的真價值也就無從彰顯。
1:2490
Ὥστε ἔοικεν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ κάμινος χρυσῷ, τοῦτο εἶναι ἡ ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπίδος θλίψις τοῖς ἀντιποιουμένοις τινὸς ἀρετῆς
So it seems that what the furnace is to gold, this affliction endured for the hope in God is to those who lay claim to any virtue.
由此看來,熔爐之於黃金,正如這為神而忍受的患難之於一切自許有德之人。
1:2491
τὸν ποιμένα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ὅταν δῷ ὁ Κύριος αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῶν ἰδίων φανῆναι θρόνων, ἄλλος ἄλλο τι τῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ πεπολιτευμένων ὑμῖν διηγούμενοι, ἐν δὲ τῇ μεγάλῃ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμέρᾳ ἕκαστος κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῶν πεπονημένων παρὰ τοῦ μεγαλοδώρου Θεοῦ δεχόμενοι τὴν ἀντίδοσιν
...the shepherd of the Church — when the Lord grants him again to appear upon his own throne — one relating one thing, another another, of the deeds accomplished by you on behalf of the Church of God, and on the great day of the Lord each receiving recompense in proportion to his labors, from the God who gives so bountifully.
……教會的牧者——當主再次使他重登自己的寶座之時——你們或有人述說這事、或有人述說那事,講述你們為神的教會所成就的種種作為;而在主的大日子裡,各人都要照著各自的勞苦,從那慷慨施恩的神那裡,領受相稱的報償。
1:2492
Ἡμῶν δὲ μεμνημένοι καὶ ἐπιστέλλοντες ὁσάκις ἂν ᾖ δυνατὸν δίκαιά τε ποιήσετε τοῖς ἴσοις ἡμᾶς ἀμει βόμενοι καὶ ἅμα οὐ μικρῶς ἡμᾶς εὐφρανεῖτε, τῆς ἡδίστης ἡμῖν φωνῆς ὑμῶν ἐναργῆ σύμβολα διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων διαπεμπόμενοι
Remember us, then, and write to us as often as may be possible, and you will act justly, repaying us in like measure, and at the same time you will greatly gladden us, by sending through your letters clear tokens of your voice, so sweet to us.
因此,求您常記念我們,並在可能之時盡量寫信給我們,如此便是以同等的方式回報我們,行事合乎公義;同時,也藉著您那對我們而言無比甜美的聲音,透過書信傳來清晰的印記,使我們大得歡喜。
1:2493
τ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΜΜΕΡΙΑΣ. Οἶδα ὅτι στυγνοποιὸν πρᾶγμα ἡ ὀρφανία καὶ πολυάσχο λον, διὰ τὸ ἐρημίαν ἐπάγειν τῶν προεστώτων
TO EUSTATHIUS, BISHOP OF IMMERIA. I know that bereavement is a gloomy and troublesome thing, since it brings desolation upon those who lack leaders.
致伊梅里亞主教歐斯塔修斯。我知道,喪失牧者實是一件令人愁苦、煩擾的事,因它使無人領導的群羊陷入荒涼淒涼之境。
1:2494
Ὅθεν λογίζομαι καὶ τὴν σὴν εὐλάβειαν ἐπιστυγνάζουσαν τοῖς συμβεβηκόσι μὴ ἐπιστέλλειν ἡμῖν, καὶ ὁμοῦ ἐν πλείονι εἶναι νῦν ἀσχολίᾳ·
For this reason I suppose that your piety too, being grieved by what has happened, does not write to us, and at the same time is now occupied with more pressing business —
因此,我猜想閣下的虔誠之心,也因所發生的事而滿懷憂傷,以致未曾寫信給我們;同時,您如今想必也更為忙碌——
1:2495
περιτρέχειν τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποίμνια διὰ τὴν πανταχόθεν τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐπανάστασιν
running about among the flocks of Christ because of the uprising of enemies on every side.
四處奔走於基督的羊群之間,只因四面八方仇敵蜂起。
1:2496
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πάσης λύπης παρηγορία ἡ πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοψύχους ἐστὶν ὁμιλία, καταξίου, ὁσάκις ἂν δυνατόν σοι, ἐπιστέλλειν ἡμῖν καὶ αὐτός τε ἀναπαύεσθαι ἐν τῷ φθέγγεσθαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἡμᾶς παρηγορεῖν ἐν τῷ μεταδιδόναι ἡμῖν τῶν σεαυτοῦ ῥημάτων
But since conversation with those of like mind is a comfort for every grief, deign, as often as it is possible for you, to write to us, so that you yourself may find rest in speaking to us, and may comfort us by sharing your words with us.
然而,既然與志同道合之人交談,乃是一切憂愁的安慰,求您只要力所能及,就時常寫信給我們,使您自己在向我們傾訴時得享安息,也藉著與我們分享您的話語,安慰我們。
1:2497
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς σπουδάσομεν ποιῆσαι, ὁσάκις ἂν ἡμῖν ἐνδιδῷ τὰ πράγματα
This too we ourselves will be eager to do, as often as circumstances allow us.
這事我們自己也必樂意去做,只要情況容許。
1:2498
Εὔχου δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀδελφότητα παρακάλεσον σπουδαίως δυσω πεῖν τὸν Κύριον, ἵνα δείξῃ ποτὲ ἡμῖν λύσιν τῆς περιεχούσης ἡμᾶς κατηφείας
Pray, then, yourself, and urge the whole brotherhood earnestly to entreat the Lord, that he may at last show us deliverance from the despondency that grips us.
求您親自禱告,並勸勉全體弟兄懇切求告主,願祂終有一日向我們顯明脫離這纏繞我們之沮喪的出路。
1:2499
Καὶ τοῦτο τεκμαίρομαι οὐχ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἄξιός εἰμι μνήμης τινὸς δεξιᾶς, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἡ σὴ ψυχὴ πλουτεῖ ἐν τῇ τῆς ἀγάπης περιουσίᾳ
And this I conjecture, not because I myself am worthy of any kindly remembrance, but because your soul abounds in the riches of love.
我這樣猜想,並非因為我自己配得任何仁慈的記念,而是因為閣下的靈魂在愛的豐盛上如此富足。
1:2500
Πλὴν ἀλλ', ὅσον δυνατόν σοι, ταῖς παρεμπιπτούσαις προφάσεσι κέχρησο εἰς τὸ ἐπιστέλλειν ἡμῖν, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς μᾶλλον εὐψυχῶμεν μανθάνοντες τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀφορμὴν λαμβάνωμεν εἰς τὸ καὶ αὐτοὶ σημαίνειν ὑμῖν τὰ ἡμέτερα
Nevertheless, so far as you are able, make use of whatever occasions present themselves to write to us, so that we too may take greater heart in learning of your affairs, and may find occasion to inform you likewise of ours.
儘管如此,只要力所能及,願您善用一切機會寫信給我們,使我們得知您的情況而更加振奮,也使我們藉此有機會將我們的近況告知於您。
1:2501
Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τρόπος τῆς ὁμιλίας τοῖς τοσοῦτον διεζευγμένοις τῷ σώματι, ὁ δι' ἐπιστολῶν, οὗ μὴ ἀποστερῶμεν ἀλλήλους, καθόσον ἂν ἐνδιδῷ τὰ πράγματα
For this is the manner of conversation for those so greatly separated in body — that which is carried on through letters — of which let us not deprive one another, so far as circumstances permit.
因為對於身體相隔如此遙遠的人而言,書信往來正是彼此交通的方式;只要情勢許可,就讓我們不要彼此剝奪這樣的交流。
1:2502
τ ΑΝΤΙΠΑΤΡΩ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ. Ὡς καλὴ ἡ φιλοσοφία τά τε ἄλλα καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲ ἰατρεύεσ θαι πολυτελῶς τοῖς τροφίμοις αὐτῆς ἐπιτρέπει, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ὄψον ἐστὶ παρ' αὐτῇ καὶ πρὸς ὑγείαν ἀρκεῖ
TO ANTIPATER, GOVERNOR. How good philosophy is — among other things, in that it does not even permit its nurslings to be treated with costly medicine, but the very same thing serves it both as relish and as sufficient for health.
致總督安提帕特爾。哲學實在美好——尤有甚者,它甚至不容許受其教養之人接受奢華的醫治,反倒使同一樣東西,既作佐餐之味,又足以維護健康。
1:2503
Τὰς γάρ τοι ὀρέξεις ἀποκαμούσας, ὡς ἐπυθόμην, κράμβαις ἐν ὄξει ταριχευθείσαις ἀνεκαλέσω, ἃς ἐγὼ πρότερον μὲν ἐδυσχέραινον καὶ διὰ τὴν παροιμίαν καὶ ὅτι ὑπόμνημα ἦσαν τῆς συντρόφου πενίας
For your appetite, grown weary, as I have heard, you revived with cabbages pickled in vinegar — foods which I formerly disliked, both because of the proverb, and because they were a reminder of the poverty we were both nursed in.
據我所聞,您那疲乏不振的胃口,竟以醋醃的甘藍恢復了元氣——這種食物,我從前頗為嫌棄,一則因那句諺語,二則因它使人憶起我們同受哺育的貧困歲月。
1:2504
Νῦν δέ μοι δοκῶ καὶ ἐμαυτὸν μεταπείσειν καὶ τῆς παροιμίας καταγελάσεσθαι ὁρῶν αὐτὴν οὕτως ἀγαθὴν κουροτρόφον, ἣ τὸν ἄρχοντα ἡμῶν εἰς ἀκμὴν ἐπανήγαγε
But now I think I shall change my own mind as well, and laugh at the proverb, seeing it to be so good a nurse of youthful vigor, since it has restored our ruler to full strength.
但如今,我想我也要改變自己的看法,並嘲笑那句諺語了,因為我親眼看見它竟是如此優良的青春滋養之物,連我們的長官都因它而恢復了壯健。
1:2505
Καὶ οὐδὲν εἶναι τοῦ λοιποῦ κατ' αὐτὴν ἡγήσομαι, οὐχ ὅπως τὸν Ὁμηρικὸν λωτόν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὴν ἀμβροσίαν ἐκείνην, ἥτις ποτ' ἄρα ἦν, ἡ τοὺς Ὀλυμπίους χορτάζουσα
And henceforth I shall consider nothing comparable to it — not even the Homeric lotus, nor even that ambrosia, whatever it truly was, which fed the Olympians.
從此以後,我將認為再沒有任何東西可與之比擬——即便是荷馬筆下的忘憂果,甚或那餵養奧林匹斯諸神、究竟為何物也不可考的仙饌,都比不上它。
1:2506
Ἐγὼ δὲ πολλάκις αἰτήσας ἅπαξ ἀποθανοῦμαι, πάντως δὲ καὶ μὴ αἰτήσας
As for me, whether I ask for it often or not at all, I shall die but once regardless.
至於我,無論我是常常求它,還是一次也不求,我終究只會死一次。
1:2507
Εἰ δὲ πάντως, μὴ κατόκνει ἐσθίειν ὄψον ἡδύ, μάτην ὑπὸ τῆς παροιμίας λοιδορηθέν
But since death comes in any case, do not hesitate to eat a pleasant relish, one vainly maligned by the proverb.
既然死亡無論如何都會來臨,就不要遲疑,儘管享用這被諺語枉加詆毀、卻其實美味的佳餚吧。
1:2508
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΠΕΡΙ ΚΑΝΟΝΩΝ Ἀνοήτῳ, φησίν, ἐπερωτήσαντι σοφία λογισθήσεται
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, CONCERNING THE CANONS. To a foolish man who asks, it is said, wisdom shall be reckoned;
致安菲羅基烏斯,論教規。經上說:愚昧人發問,也算是智慧;
1:2509
Σοφοῦ δέ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἐπερώτημα καὶ τὸν ἀνόητον σοφίζει·
and it seems that the question of a wise man makes even the fool wise;
而看來,智者的提問,也能使愚者變得有智慧;
1:2510
ὅπερ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι συμβαίνει ἡμῖν, ὁσάκις ἂν δεξώ μεθά σου τῆς φιλοπόνου ψυχῆς τὰ γράμματα
which is, by the grace of God, what happens to us, as often as we receive the letters from your industrious soul.
這正是靠著神的恩典,每當我們收到閣下勤勉之靈魂所寫來的信函時,在我們身上所發生的事。
1:2511
Ἐπιστα τικώτεροι γὰρ ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἐμφρονέστεροι γινόμεθα ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἐρωτήσεως πολλὰ ὧν οὐκ ἐπιστάμεθα διδασκό μενοι, καὶ γίνεται ἡμῶν διδάσκαλος ἡ περὶ τὸ ἀκριβὲς μέριμνα
For from the very question we become more attentive to ourselves and more prudent, being taught many things which we did not know, and the concern for accuracy becomes our teacher.
因為,正是從這樣的問題本身,我們變得對自己更為警醒、更為謹慎,也因此學到許多先前不知道的事,對精確的關注遂成了我們的導師。
1:2512
Ἀμέλει καὶ νῦν, οὐδέποτε λαβόντες ἐν φροντίδι τὰ ἐπερωτήματά σου, ἠναγκάσθημεν καὶ ἐπισκέψασθαι ἀκριβῶς καὶ εἴ τέ τι ἠκούσαμεν παρὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἀναμνησθῆναι καὶ τὰ συγγενῆ ὧν ἐδιδάχθημεν παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἐπιλογίσασθαι
Indeed, even now, though we had never before given thought to your questions, we were compelled both to examine them accurately, and to recall whatever we had heard from the elders, and to reckon up for ourselves the related matters we had been taught.
其實,即便如今,雖然我們過去從未思考過閣下所提出的這些問題,我們仍被迫仔細查考,並回想我們從前輩長老那裡所聽聞的一切,同時自行梳理與我們所受教導相關的種種事宜。
1:2513
Τὸ μὲν οὖν περὶ τοὺς Καθαροὺς ζήτημα καὶ εἴρηται πρότερον καὶ καλῶς ἀπεμνημόνευσας ὅτι δεῖ τῷ ἔθει τῶν καθ' ἑκάστην χώραν ἕπεσθαι, διὰ τὸ διαφόρως ἐνεχθῆναι περὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος αὐτῶν τοὺς τότε περὶ τούτων διαλαβόντας
Now concerning the question about the Cathari, it has both been stated before, and you have rightly recalled, that one must follow the custom of each region, because those who at that time dealt with these matters held differing views concerning their baptism.
至於關於「純潔派」的問題,這事先前已有論述,閣下也正確地回想起:此事應當遵循各地方的習俗,因為當時處理此事之人,對於他們的洗禮抱持不同的見解。
1:2514
Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ ἔκριναν οἱ παλαιοὶ δέχεσθαι βάπ τισμα τὸ μηδὲν τῆς πίστεως παρεκβαῖνον·
For the ancients judged that that baptism which departs in nothing from the faith should be received;
因為古人裁定:凡在信仰上毫無偏離的洗禮,皆應予以接受;
1:2515
ὅθεν τὰς μὲν αἱρέσεις ὠνόμασαν, τὰ δὲ σχίσματα, τὰς δὲ παρασυνα γωγάς
wherefore they called some of them heresies, others schisms, and others illicit assemblies.
因此,他們將其中一些稱為「異端」,另一些稱為「分裂」,還有一些稱為「非法聚會」。
1:2516
Αἱρέσεις μὲν τοὺς παντελῶς ἀπερρηγμένους καὶ κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν πίστιν ἀπηλλοτριωμένους, σχίσματα δὲ τοὺς δι' αἰτίας τινὰς ἐκκλησιαστικὰς καὶ ζητήματα ἰάσιμα πρὸς ἀλλήλους διενεχθέντας, παρασυναγωγὰς δὲ τὰς συνάξεις τὰς παρὰ τῶν ἀνυποτάκτων πρεσβυτέρων ἢ ἐπισκόπων καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἀπαιδεύτων λαῶν γινομένας
Heresies are those who have utterly broken away and become estranged in the faith itself; schisms are those who, on account of certain ecclesiastical causes and curable disputes, have become divided from one another; and illicit assemblies are the gatherings held by unruly presbyters or bishops, and by uninstructed people.
「異端」指那些在信仰本身上已徹底決裂、與正統全然疏離之人;「分裂」指那些因某些教會事務及可醫治的爭端,而彼此產生歧異之人;「非法聚會」則指由不服管束的長老或主教,以及未受教導的民眾所召集舉行的聚會。
1:2517
Οἷον εἴ τις ἐν πταίσματι ἐξετασθεὶς ἐπεσχέθη τῆς λειτουργίας καὶ μὴ ὑπέκυψε τοῖς κανόσιν, ἀλλ' ἑαυτῷ ἐξεδίκησε τὴν προεδρίαν καὶ τὴν λειτουργίαν καὶ συνα πῆλθον τούτῳ τινὲς καταλιπόντες τὴν καθολικὴν Ἐκκλη σίαν, παρασυναγωγὴ τὸ τοιοῦτο
For instance, if someone, having been examined for an offense, was suspended from ministry, and did not submit to the canons, but claimed for himself the presidency and the ministry, and certain others departed with him, forsaking the catholic Church — such a thing is an illicit assembly.
例如,若有人因某項過犯受查而被停止其聖職,卻不服從教規,反而擅自為自己爭取主持之位與聖職,並有某些人跟隨他離去、背棄大公教會——這樣的情形便是「非法聚會」。
1:2518
Σχίσμα δὲ τὸ περὶ τῆς μετανοίας διαφόρως ἔχειν πρὸς τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Αἱρέσεις δὲ οἷον ἡ τῶν Μανιχαίων, καὶ Οὐαλεντίνων, καὶ Μαρκιωνιστῶν, καὶ αὐτῶν τούτων τῶν Πεπουζηνῶν·
A schism is to hold a differing view concerning penance from those in the Church. Heresies, for example, are that of the Manichaeans, and the Valentinians, and the Marcionites, and these same Pepuzians;
所謂「分裂」,是指在悔罪之事上與教會內眾人持不同見解。至於「異端」,例如摩尼教徒、瓦倫廷派、馬吉安派,以及這些佩普扎派之流;
1:2519
εὐθὺς γὰρ περὶ αὐτῆς τῆς εἰς Θεὸν πίστεως ἡ διαφορά
for with them the difference concerns at once the very faith in God.
因為在他們那裡,分歧直接觸及對神之信仰的核心本身。
1:2520
Ἔδοξε τοίνυν τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὸ μὲν τῶν αἱρετικῶν παν τελῶς ἀθετῆσαι·
It seemed good, then, to those of old times to reject the baptism of heretics altogether;
因此,古代先賢認為,理當將異端者的洗禮全然摒棄不受;
1:2521
τὸ δὲ τῶν ἀποσχισάντων, ὡς ἔτι ἐκ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὄντων, παραδέξασθαι·
But the baptism of those who have merely split off is to be accepted, since they are still of the Church.
至於那些僅僅分裂出去之人的洗禮,仍應予以接受,因為他們仍屬於教會。
1:2522
τοὺς δὲ ἐν ταῖς παρασυ ναγωγαῖς, μετανοίᾳ ἀξιολόγῳ καὶ ἐπιστροφῇ βελτιωθέντας, συνάπτεσθαι πάλιν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, ὥστε πολλάκις καὶ τοὺς ἐν βαθμῷ συναπελθόντας τοῖς ἀνυποτάκτοις, ἐπειδὰν μεταμεληθῶσιν, εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν παραδέχεσθαι τάξιν
But those who are in the schismatic assemblies, once they have been reformed by notable repentance and conversion, are to be joined again to the Church; so that often even those who, holding rank, went off along with the insubordinate, when they repent, are received back into that same rank.
至於那些在分裂集會中的人,一旦藉著顯著的悔改與歸正而得以改善,便應重新聯於教會;因此常有這樣的情形:那些原有品位、卻與不順服者一同離去的人,一旦悔改,仍可被接納回原來的品位。
1:2523
Οἱ τοίνυν Πεπουζηνοὶ προδήλως εἰσὶν αἱρετικοί·
The Pepuzians, then, are manifestly heretics.
那麼,佩普扎派顯然是異端。
1:2524
εἰς γὰρ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐβλασφήμησαν, Μοντανῷ καὶ Πρισκίλλῃ τὴν τοῦ Παρακλήτου προσηγορίαν ἀθεμίτως καὶ ἀναισ χύντως ἐπιφημίσαντες
For they blasphemed against the Holy Spirit, unlawfully and shamelessly bestowing the title of the Paraclete upon Montanus and Priscilla.
因為他們褻瀆了聖靈,不合法且無恥地將「保惠師」的稱號加在孟他努和普里西拉身上。
1:2525
Εἴτε οὖν ὡς ἀνθρώπους θεοποι οῦντες, κατάκριτοι·
Whether, then, it is that they deify mere men and are thereby condemned,
那麼,無論是因為他們把凡人奉為神明而被定罪,
1:2526
εἴτε ὡς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον τῇ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους συγκρίσει καθυβρίζοντες, καὶ οὕτω τῇ αἰωνίῳ καταδίκῃ ὑπεύθυνοι, διὰ τὸ ἀσυγχώρητον εἶναι τὴν εἰς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον βλασφημίαν
or that they insult the Holy Spirit by comparing him with men, and are thus liable to eternal condemnation, since blasphemy against the Holy Spirit is unforgivable,
或是因為他們藉著把聖靈與人相提並論而加以侮辱,因而擔負永恆的定罪——因為褻瀆聖靈的罪是不可赦免的——
1:2527
Τίνα οὖν λόγον ἔχει τὸ τούτων βάπτισμα ἐγκριθῆναι τῶν βαπτιζόντων εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Μοντανὸν ἢ Πρίσκιλλαν; Οὐ γὰρ ἐβαπ τίσθησαν οἱ εἰς τὰ μὴ παραδεδομένα ἡμῖν βαπτισθέντες
what reason, then, is there for the baptism of these people, who baptize into the Father and the Son and Montanus or Priscilla, to be approved? For those baptized into things not handed down to us have not truly been baptized at all.
既是如此,這些人奉父、子並孟他努或普里西拉之名施洗,其洗禮又有什麼理由可被認可呢?因為凡受洗歸入未曾傳給我們之事者,根本算不上真正受過洗。
1:2528
Τὸ γὰρ ἄτοπον αὐτόθεν πρόδηλον καὶ πᾶσιν ἐναργὲς οἷς τι καὶ μικρὸν τοῦ λογίζεσθαι μέτεστιν
For the absurdity of this is at once evident, and plain to all who have even a small share of reasoning.
因為這荒謬之處立刻昭然若揭,凡稍具理性之人皆能明白。
1:2529
Οἱ Καθαροὶ καὶ αὐτοὶ τῶν ἀπεσχισμένων εἰσί
The Cathari, too, are themselves among those who have split off.
純潔派本身也是分裂出去者之一。
1:2530
ἡμέτερον, τούτους πάντας μιᾷ ψήφῳ ὑποβαλεῖν, Καθαροὺς καὶ Ἐγκρατίτας καὶ Ὑδροπαραστάτας, διότι ἡ μὲν ἀρχὴ τοῦ χωρισμοῦ διὰ σχίσματος γέγονεν·
It is our custom to subject all these—the Cathari, the Encratites, and the Hydroparastatae—to a single ruling, because the beginning of their separation came about through schism;
我們的慣例是將這一切人——純潔派、苦修派、奉水派——一律歸於同一裁決,因為他們分離的起始乃是由於分裂;
1:2531
οἱ δὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀποστάντες οὐκέτι ἔσχον τὴν χάριν τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύ ματος ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς·
but those who departed from the Church no longer had the grace of the Holy Spirit resting upon them;
但那些離開教會的人,已不再有聖靈的恩典存留在自己身上;
1:2532
ἐπέλιπε γὰρ ἡ μετάδοσις τῷ διακο πῆναι τὴν ἀκολουθίαν
for the transmission of grace failed once the succession was interrupted.
因為一旦傳承的連續性被切斷,恩典的傳遞也就中斷了。
1:2533
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρῶτοι ἀναχωρήσαντες παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἔσχον τὰς χειροτονίας, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν εἶχον τὸ χάρισμα τὸ πνευ ματικόν·
For those who first withdrew received their ordinations from the Fathers, and through the laying on of their hands they possessed the spiritual gift;
因為最初離去的那些人,其按立乃是從教父們領受的,並藉著教父們的按手而擁有屬靈的恩賜;
1:2534
οἱ δὲ ἀπορραγέντες, λαϊκοὶ γενόμενοι, οὔτε τοῦ βαπτίζειν οὔτε τοῦ χειροτονεῖν εἶχον τὴν ἐξουσίαν, οὐκέτι δυνάμενοι χάριν Πνεύματος Ἁγίου ἑτέροις παρέχειν ἧς αὐτοὶ ἐκπεπτώκασι
but those who broke away, having become laymen, no longer had authority either to baptize or to ordain, being no longer able to bestow on others a grace of the Holy Spirit from which they themselves had fallen away.
然而那些後來斷裂出去、淪為平信徒的人,既不再有施洗的權柄,也不再有按立的權柄,因為他們自己既已從聖靈的恩典中墮落,就再也不能將這恩典賜給別人了。
1:2535
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὅλως ἔδοξέ τισι τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν οἰκονομίας ἕνεκα τῶν πολλῶν δεχθῆναι αὐτῶν τὸ βάπτισμα, ἔστω δεκτόν
But since it has, on the whole, seemed good to some of those in Asia, for the sake of economy toward the majority of the people, that their baptism be accepted, let it be accepted.
然而,既然亞細亞地區有些人大體上認為,出於顧念眾人益處的權宜之計,應當接受他們的洗禮,那就讓它被接受吧。
1:2536
Τὸ δὲ τῶν Ἐγκρατιτῶν κακούργημα νοῆσαι ἡμᾶς δεῖ, ὅτι, ἵν' αὑτοὺς ἀπροσδέκτους ποιήσωσι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἐπεχείρησαν λοιπὸν ἰδίῳ προκα ταλαμβάνειν βαπτίσματι·
But we must recognize the villainy of the Encratites: in order to make themselves unacceptable to the Church, they went on to attempt to preempt matters with a baptism of their own;
但我們必須看清苦修派的奸謀:為了使自己不能被教會接納,他們索性著手用自己一套洗禮先發制人;
1:2537
ὅθεν καὶ τὴν συνήθειαν τὴν ἑαυτῶν παρεχάραξαν
and thus they also falsified their own tradition.
因此他們也竄改了自己原有的傳統。
1:2538
Νομίζω τοίνυν ὅτι, ἐπειδὴ οὐδέν ἐστι περὶ αὐτῶν εἰληφὸς διηγορευμένον, ἡμᾶς προσῆκεν ἀθετεῖν αὐτῶν τὸ βάπτισμα·
I think, then, that since nothing definite has been pronounced concerning them, it is fitting for us to set aside their baptism;
所以我認為,既然關於他們並沒有明確的判定,我們就應當拒絕承認他們的洗禮;
1:2539
κἄν τις ᾖ παρ' αὐτῶν εἰληφώς, προσιόντα τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ βαπτίζειν
and if anyone has received it from them, upon coming to the Church he is to be baptized.
若有人曾從他們那裡受過此洗,一旦來歸教會,就應當重新受洗。
1:2540
Ἐὰν μέντοι μέλλοι τῇ καθόλου οἰκονομίᾳ ἐμπόδιον ἔσεσθαι τοῦτο, πάλιν τῷ ἔθει χρηστέον καὶ τοῖς οἰκονομήσασι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς Πατράσιν ἀκο λουθητέον
If, however, this is likely to be an obstacle to the general economy, then the custom must again be followed, and we must follow the Fathers who have administered our affairs.
然而,若此舉勢必阻礙整體的權宜安排,那就仍須依照舊有慣例而行,並當遵循歷代管理我們教會事務之教父們的做法。
1:2541
Ὑφορῶμαι γὰρ μήποτε, ὡς βουλόμεθα ὀκνηροὺς αὐτοὺς περὶ τὸ βαπτίζειν ποιῆσαι, ἐμποδίσωμεν τοῖς σωζομένοις διὰ τὸ τῆς προτάσεως αὐστηρόν
For I am apprehensive that, in wishing to make them reluctant about baptizing, we may hinder those who are being saved, on account of the severity of the proposal.
因為我恐怕若一心想使他們對施洗一事有所顧忌,反倒因這提議過於嚴苛,而阻礙了那些正蒙拯救之人。
1:2542
Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνοι φυλάσσουσι τὸ ἡμέτερον βάπτισμα, τοῦτο ἡμᾶς μὴ δυσω πείτω
But if they observe our form of baptism, let this not deter us.
然而,若他們遵守我們的洗禮形式,這一點也不該使我們卻步。
1:2543
Οὐ γὰρ ἀντιδιδόναι αὐτοῖς ὑπεύθυνοι χάριν ἐσμέν, ἀλλὰ δουλεύειν ἀκριβείᾳ κανόνων
For we are not obliged to render them a favor in return, but to be subject to the strict accuracy of the canons.
因為我們並非有義務要回報他們什麼恩惠,而是要服從教規的嚴謹精確。
1:2544
Παντὶ δὲ λόγῳ τυπω θήτω τοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν βαπτισμὸν ἐκεῖνον προσερχομένους χρίεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν πιστῶν δηλονότι καὶ οὕτω προσιέναι τοῖς μυστηρίοις
In every case let it be laid down as a rule that those who come forward for that baptism are to be anointed in the presence of the faithful, obviously, and thus to approach the mysteries.
在任何情形下都應定為一則規矩:凡前來受那種洗禮的人,都必須當著信徒的面受膏,然後方可就近參與奧秘。
1:2545
Οἶδα δὲ ὅτι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς περὶ Ἰζοῒν καὶ Σατορνῖνον, ἀπ' ἐκείνης ὄντας τῆς τάξεως, προσεδεξάμεθα εἰς τὴν καθέδραν τῶν ἐπισκόπων
I know that we received the brothers Izois and Saturninus, who were of that order, into the seat of bishops.
我知道我們曾將本屬那一派的伊佐伊斯和撒圖尼努等弟兄,接納到主教的座位上。
1:2546
Ὥστε τοὺς τῷ τάγματι ἐκείνων συνημμένους οὐκέτι δυνάμεθα διακρίνειν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, οἷον κανόνα τινὰ τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς κοινωνίας ἐκθέμενοι διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐπισκόπων παραδοχῆς
So that we can no longer distinguish from the Church those who are joined to their order, since, through the acceptance of their bishops, we have as it were set forth a kind of rule for communion with them.
因此我們再也無法把那些歸屬於他們一派的人與教會區分開來,因為藉著接納他們的主教,我們已彷彿為與他們相通立下了一則規矩。
1:2547
Ἡ φθείρασα κατ' ἐπιτήδευσιν φόνου δίκην ὑπέχει
A woman who destroys a fetus by deliberate design undergoes the penalty for murder.
婦人若蓄意謀害胎兒,須受殺人的刑罰。
1:2548
Ἀκριβολογία ἐκμεμορφωμένου καὶ ἀνεξεικονίστου παρ' ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔστιν
With us there is no precise distinction made between the formed and the unformed fetus.
在我們這裡,並不對已成形與未成形的胎兒作精確的區分。
1:2549
Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἐκδικεῖται οὐ μόνον τὸ γενη σόμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἑαυτῷ ἐπιβουλεύσας, διότι ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ ἐναποθνήσκουσι ταῖς τοιαύταις ἐπιχειρήσεσιν αἱ γυναῖκες
For here what is avenged is not only the one who was to be born, but also the woman herself, who plotted against her own life; for in the great majority of such attempts the women themselves die.
因為在此所要伸冤的,不僅是那將要出生的孩子,也是那謀害自己性命的婦人本身;因為在大多數這類嘗試中,婦人自己也隨之喪命。
1:2550
Πρόσεστι δὲ τούτῳ καὶ ἡ φθορὰ τοῦ ἐμβρύου, ἕτερος φόνος, κατά γε τὴν ἐπίνοιαν τῶν ταῦτα τολμών των
Added to this is also the destruction of the embryo, another murder, at least according to the intent of those who dare such things.
與此相連的,還有毀壞胚胎,另一樁殺人之罪——至少就那些膽敢行此事者的存心而論,確是如此。
1:2551
ὁρίζειν δὲ μὴ χρόνῳ, ἀλλὰ τρόπῳ τῆς μετανοίας τὴν θεραπείαν
but the remedy is to be determined not by a fixed length of time, but by the manner of the repentance.
……但療法之定奪,不在於年限的長短,而在於悔改的態度。
1:2552
Ὡς οὖν οὐκ ἀποδιδομένης αὐτῷ τῆς διακονίας ἐπὶ ταύτης ἔστησαν μόνης τῆς ἐκδικήσεως
Accordingly, since his ministry is not restored to him, they have settled upon this alone as the extent of the punishment.
既然他的聖職未被恢復,他們便只以此作為懲處的全部限度。
1:2553
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τὰ ἐκ τῶν τύπων
These, then, are the matters drawn from the established precedents.
以上便是取自既有規範的種種事宜。
1:2554
Καθόλου δὲ ἀληθέστερον ἴαμα ἡ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀναχώρησις
But in general, the truer remedy is withdrawal from sin.
然而總的說來,更真實的療法乃是離棄罪惡。
1:2555
Ὥστε ὁ διὰ σαρκὸς ἡδονὴν ἀθετήσας τὴν χάριν, διὰ τοῦ συντριμμοῦ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ πάσης δουλαγωγίας τῆς κατ' ἐγκράτειαν ἀποστὰς τῶν ἡδονῶν ὑφ' ὧν κατεστράφη, τελείαν ἡμῖν παρέξει τῆς ἰατρεύσεως αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
So that he who set aside grace for the sake of fleshly pleasure will, through the mortification of the flesh and all the discipline that comes through self-control—having departed from the pleasures by which he was ruined—furnish us with complete proof of his own healing.
因此,那因肉體之樂而輕棄恩典的人,若藉著制伏肉體、以及一切因節制而生的自我約束,離棄那使他敗壞的種種逸樂,便能向我們充分證明自己確已痊癒。
1:2556
συνηθείας, ἕπεσθαι δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν μὴ καταδεξαμένων τὴν ἀκρότητα τῷ παραδοθέντι τύπῳ
...of the custom; but with those who have not embraced the utmost rigor, we are to follow the pattern that has been handed down.
……的慣例;但對於那些未能承受最嚴格標準的人,則應遵循所傳下來的規範。
1:2557
Περὶ τριγάμων καὶ πολυγάμων τὸν αὐτὸν ὥρισαν κανόνα ὃν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν διγάμων ἀναλόγως·
Concerning those in a third marriage and those in multiple marriages, they have determined the same canon proportionately applied as in the case of those in a second marriage;
關於三度結婚及多次結婚者,他們所定的教規與二度結婚者相同,只是按比例加重;
1:2558
ἐνιαυτὸν μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν διγάμων, ἄλλοι δὲ δύο ἔτη
for one year in the case of a second marriage, though others prescribe two years.
二度結婚者為一年,但也有人定為兩年。
1:2559
Τοὺς δὲ τριγάμους ἐν τρισί, καὶ τετράσι πολλάκις ἔτεσιν ἀφορίζουσιν
But those in a third marriage they exclude for three, and often even four, years.
至於三度結婚者,他們則將其隔絕三年,甚至常常長達四年。
1:2560
Ὀνο μάζουσι δὲ τὸ τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἔτι γάμον, ἀλλὰ πολυγαμίαν, μᾶλλον δὲ πορνείαν κεκολασμένην
And such a thing they no longer call marriage, but polygamy, or rather a chastened fornication.
這樣的關係,他們不再稱之為婚姻,而稱為多妻多夫之事,或者更準確地說,是受懲治的淫亂。
1:2561
Ὃν νῦν, φησίν, ἔχεις οὐκ ἔστι σου ἀνήρ, ὡς οὐκέτι ἀξίων ὄντων τῶν ὑπερεκπεσόντων τοῦ μέτρου τῆς διγαμίας τῷ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἢ τῆς γυναικὸς καλεῖσθαι προσρήματι
"The man you now have," it says, "is not your husband," seeing that those who have exceeded the measure of a second marriage are no longer worthy to be called by the name of husband or wife.
經上說:「你現在有的那人並不是你的丈夫」,因為凡超越二度結婚之限度的人,已不再配得「丈夫」或「妻子」之稱。
1:2562
Συνήθειαν δὲ κατε λάβομεν ἐπὶ τῶν τριγάμων πενταετίας ἀφορισμόν, οὐκ ἀπὸ κανόνων, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν προειληφότων ἀκολουθίας
We have received it as a custom, in the case of those in a third marriage, that the exclusion be five years—not from the canons, but from the practice of those who preceded us.
至於三度結婚者,我們所承受的乃是五年隔絕的慣例——這並非出自教規,而是承襲自前人的做法。
1:2563
Τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ ἐξόδῳ μετανοοῦντας τῶν αἱρετικῶν δέχεσθαι χρή, δέχεσθαι δὲ δηλονότι οὐκ ἀκρίτως, ἀλλὰ δοκιμάζοντας εἰ ἀληθινὴν ἐπιδείκνυνται τὴν μετάνοιαν καὶ εἰ τοὺς καρποὺς ἔχουσι μαρτυροῦντας τῇ πρὸς τὸ σωθῆναι σπουδῇ
Those among the heretics who repent at the point of death must be received; received, of course, not without discernment, but only after testing whether they show true repentance, and whether they have fruits that bear witness to their zeal for salvation.
異端之人若在臨終之際悔改,就必須予以接納;但這接納自然不可不加辨別,而須先加以查驗,看他們是否顯出真實的悔改,是否結出見證他們渴慕得救之熱忱的果子。
1:2564
Τῶν κανονικῶν τὰς πορνείας εἰς γάμον μὴ καταλο γίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ παντὶ τρόπῳ διασπᾶν αὐτῶν τὴν συνάφειαν
The fornications of consecrated women are not to be reckoned as marriage, but their union is to be dissolved by every means.
受聖化婦女所犯的淫行不可算作婚姻,而應不惜一切方法拆散這樣的結合。
1:2565
Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν λυσιτελὲς καὶ τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς οὐ δώσει καθ' ἡμῶν λαβὴν ὡς διὰ τὴν τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν ἄδειαν ἐπισπωμένων πρὸς ἑαυτούς,. Ἀρρενοφθόροι καὶ ζωοφθόροι καὶ φονεῖς καὶ φαρ μακοὶ καὶ μοιχοὶ καὶ εἰδωλολάτραι τῆς αὐτῆς καταδίκης εἰσὶν ἠξιωμένοι
For this is both profitable for the security of the Church and will give the heretics no handle against us, as though we were drawing people to ourselves by granting license to sin. Sodomites, and those guilty of bestiality, and murderers, and sorcerers, and adulterers, and idolaters have been deemed worthy of the same condemnation.
因為這樣做,既有益於教會的穩固,也不致給異端留下把柄,指控我們藉著放縱人犯罪來招攬人歸附自己。行男色者、行獸交者、殺人者、行邪術者、姦淫者,以及拜偶像者,皆被判定當受同等的定罪。
1:2566
Ὥστε ὃν ἔχεις ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων τύπον, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτων φύλαξον
So then, keep for these cases too the same pattern that you keep for the others.
因此,在這些情形上,也當持守你在其他情形所持守的同一準則。
1:2567
Τοὺς δὲ ἐν τριάκοντα ἔτεσι μετα νοήσαντας ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ ἣν ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ ἔπραξαν, οὐδ' ἀμφιβάλλειν ἡμᾶς προσῆκεν εἰς τὸ παραδέξασθαι
As for those who, after thirty years, have repented of an impurity they committed in ignorance, it is not even fitting for us to hesitate in receiving them.
至於那些在三十年後才為自己因無知所犯之污穢悔改的人,我們連遲疑是否接納他們都不應該。
1:2568
Ἥ τε γὰρ ἄγνοια συγγνώμης αὐτοὺς ἀξίους ποιεῖ καὶ τὸ ἑκούσιον τῆς ἐξαγορεύσεως καὶ ἡ παράτασις ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ γενομένη
For both their ignorance renders them worthy of pardon, and the voluntary nature of their confession, and the length of time that has elapsed.
因為他們的無知使他們配得寬恕,加上他們是出於自願承認,並且此事已經過了如此漫長的歲月。
1:2569
Σχεδὸν γὰρ ὅλην γενεὰν ἀνθρώπου παρεδόθησαν τῷ Σατανᾷ, ἵνα παιδευθῶσι μὴ ἀσχημονεῖν
For they have been handed over to Satan for nearly a whole generation of a man's life, that they might be taught not to behave shamefully.
因為他們已被交在撒但手中,長達近乎人一生的一個世代,為要使他們受管教,不再行可恥之事。
1:2570
Ὥστε κέλευσον αὐτοὺς ἤδη ἀνυπερθέτως δεχθῆναι, μάλιστα εἰ καὶ δάκρυα ἔχουσι δυσωποῦντά σου τὴν εὐσπλαγχνίαν καὶ βίον ἐπιδείκνυνται ἄξιον συμπαθείας
So then, give orders that they now be received without further delay, especially if they also have tears that move your compassion, and show forth a life worthy of sympathy.
因此,你當即刻下令接納他們,不再拖延,尤其若他們還有淚水足以打動你的憐憫之心,並顯出配得同情的生活。
1:2571
Ὁ ἀξίνῃ παρὰ τὸν θυμὸν κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γαμετῆς χρησάμενος φονεύς ἐστι
He who in a fit of anger uses an axe against his own wife is a murderer.
凡在盛怒之下持斧攻擊自己妻子的,即是殺人者。
1:2572
Καλῶς δέ με ὑπέμνησας καὶ ἀξίως τῆς σεαυτοῦ συνέσεως εἰπεῖν περὶ τούτων πλατύ τερον, διότι πολλαὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑκουσίοις καὶ ἀκουσίοις διαφο ραί
You have rightly reminded me, and in a manner worthy of your own good sense, to speak at greater length about these matters, since there are many distinctions among voluntary and involuntary acts.
你提醒我要就這些事更詳細地論述,這提醒極為得當,也與你自己的明智相稱,因為在自願與非自願的行為之間,實有許多區別。
1:2573
Ἀκούσιον μὲν γάρ ἐστι παντελῶς καὶ πόρρω τοῦ κατάρ ξαντος τὸ ἀκοντίσαντα λίθον ἐπὶ κύνα ἢ δένδρον ἀνθρώπου τυχεῖν
For it is entirely involuntary, and far removed from what the agent intended, when a man hurls a stone at a dog or a tree and instead strikes a person.
例如有人朝著狗或樹擲石,卻誤中了人,這完全是非出於本意的,與行事者原先的意圖相去甚遠。
1:2574
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ὁρμὴ ἦν τὸ θηρίον ἀμύνασθαι ἢ τὸν καρπὸν κατασεῖσαι, ὑπέβη δὲ αὐτομάτως τῇ πληγῇ κατὰ πάροδον ὁ παραπεσών, ὥστε τὸ τοιοῦτον ἀκούσιον
For his impulse was to drive off the animal or to knock down the fruit, and the passerby happened by chance to fall under the blow in passing; such a thing is therefore involuntary.
因為他的用意原是要驅趕野獸,或是要打落果實,而那路過的人卻恰巧在經過時中了那一擊,所以這樣的事乃屬非出於本意。
1:2575
Ἀκούσιον μέντοι καὶ εἴ τις βουλόμενος ἐπιστρέψαι τινὰ ἱμάντι ἢ ῥάβδῳ μὴ σκληρᾷ τύπτοι, ἀποθάνῃ δὲ ὁ τυπτό μενος
Involuntary, too, is the case where someone, wishing to correct another, strikes him with a strap or a rod that is not hard, and the one struck dies.
還有一種情形也屬非出於本意:有人想要管教另一個人,用皮鞭或不甚堅硬的棍子責打,而被打者卻因此死去。
1:2576
Ἡ γὰρ πρόθεσις ἐνταῦθα σκοπεῖται, ὅτι βελτιῶσαι ἠβούλετο τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα, οὐκ ἀνελεῖν
For here what is to be considered is the intention, namely that he wished to improve the offender, not to kill him.
因為在此當考量的是其存心,就是他原意是要使犯錯者改過,而不是要致其於死。
1:2577
Ἐν τοῖς ἀκου σίοις ἐστὶ κἀκεῖνο τὸ ἀμυνόμενόν τινα ἐν μάχῃ, ξύλῳ ἢ χειρί, ἀφειδῶς ἐπὶ τὰ καίρια τὴν πληγὴν ἐνεγκεῖν, ὥστε κακῶσαι αὐτόν, οὐχ ὥστε παντελῶς ἀνελεῖν
Among involuntary acts also is this: when one who is defending himself against another in a fight, with a stick or with his bare hand, deals a blow unsparingly to a vital spot, so as to injure him, but not so as to kill him outright.
以下情形也屬非出於本意之列:有人在爭鬥中出於自衛,用木棍或徒手向要害處毫不留情地擊打,以致傷了對方,但並非有意將其徹底致死。
1:2578
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἤδη προσεγγίζει τῷ ἑκουσίῳ
But this already borders on the voluntary.
然而這已近乎出於本意之列了。
1:2579
Ὁ γὰρ τοσούτῳ χρησάμενος ὀργάνῳ πρὸς ἄμυναν ἢ ὁ μὴ πεφεισμένως τὴν πληγὴν ἐπαγαγὼν δῆλός ἐστι διὰ τὸ κεκρατῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους ἀφειδῶν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
For one who resorts to so great an instrument for self-defense, or who deals the blow without restraint, plainly, because he is overpowered by passion, has no regard for the man.
因為凡是動用如此危險的器具來自衛,或是毫無節制地下手擊打的人,顯然是被激情所轄制,對他人的性命毫不顧惜。
1:2580
Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ ξύλῳ βαρεῖ καὶ ὁ λίθῳ μείζονι τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης χρησάμενος τοῖς ἀκουσίοις ἐναριθμεῖται, ἄλλο μέν τι προελόμενος, ἄλλο δέ τι ποιήσας
Likewise, both the one who uses a heavy piece of wood and the one who uses a stone beyond human strength are numbered among the involuntary offenders, having intended one thing and done another.
同樣地,無論是用沉重木棍的人,還是用超出人力所能操控之石塊的人,都算在非出於本意者之列,因為他們原本存心是一回事,而實際造成的卻是另一回事。
1:2581
Ὑπὸ γὰρ τοῦ θυμοῦ τοιαύτην ἤνεγκε τὴν πληγὴν ὥστε ἀνελεῖν τὸν πληγέντα·
For in his anger he dealt such a blow as to kill the one struck;
因為他在盛怒之下下手如此之重,以致將被擊打者當場致死;
1:2582
καίτοι ἡ σπουδὴ ἦν αὐτῷ συντρίψαι τυχόν, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ παντελῶς θανα τῶσαι
and yet perhaps his intent was only to bruise him, not to kill him outright.
然而他原本的用意或許只是要使其受傷,並非要將其徹底殺害。
1:2583
Ὁ μέντοι ξίφει χρησάμενος ἢ ᾡτινιοῦν τοιούτῳ οὐδεμίαν ἔχει παραίτησιν, καὶ μάλιστα ὁ τὴν ἀξίνην ἀκοντίσας
But one who uses a sword or any such weapon has no excuse whatsoever, and especially one who hurls an axe,
至於動用刀劍或任何此類器具的人,則毫無藉口可言,尤其是投擲斧頭致人於死的人,
1:2584
ὥστε καὶ τῷ βάρει τοῦ σιδήρου καὶ τῇ ἀκμῇ καὶ τῇ διὰ πλείστου φορᾷ ὀλεθρίαν ἀναγκαίως τὴν πληγὴν γενέσθαι
so that, because of the weight of the iron, its edge, and the great distance it travels, the blow necessarily proves fatal.
因為鐵器的重量、鋒刃,以及它所行進的長距離,都使得這一擊必然致命。
1:2585
Ἑκούσιον δὲ πάλιν παντελῶς καὶ οὐδεμίαν ἀμφιβολίαν ἔχον οἷόν ἐστι τὸ τῶν λῃστῶν καὶ τὸ τῶν πολεμικῶν ἐφόδων
Wholly voluntary again, and admitting of no doubt whatsoever, is the case of robbers and of assaults made in war.
而完全屬於出於本意、毫無疑義可言的,則是盜匪的行徑,以及戰爭中的攻擊行動。
1:2586
Οὗτοι μὲν γὰρ διὰ χρήματα ἀναιροῦσι τὸν ἔλεγχον ἀποφεύγοντες, οἵ τε ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις ἐπὶ φόνους ἔρχονται, οὔτε φοβῆσαι οὔτε σωφρονίσαι, ἀλλ' ἀνελεῖν τοὺς ἐναντιουμένους ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ προαιρούμενοι
For the former commit murder for the sake of money, evading detection, while those engaged in war go about killing, choosing openly not to frighten or correct their opponents, but to destroy them outright.
前者為了錢財而殺人,並極力躲避被人查覺,而那些在戰爭中的人則從事殺戮,他們公然選擇的並非恐嚇或使敵人改過,而是要將敵對者徹底消滅。
1:2587
Καὶ μέντοι, κἂν δι' ἄλλην τινὰ αἰτίαν περίεργον φάρμακόν τις ἐγκεράσῃ, ἀνέλῃ δέ, ἑκούσιον τιθέμεθα τὸ τοιοῦτον·
And indeed, even if for some other reason someone concocts a magical potion, and it causes death, we reckon such an act voluntary;
再者,即便有人出於某種其他緣由而調配一種邪術藥劑,結果致人於死,我們仍視此為出於本意之舉;
1:2588
οἷον ποιοῦσιν αἱ γυναῖκες πολλάκις, ἐπαοιδαῖς τισι καὶ καταδέσμοις πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν φίλτρον ἐπάγεσθαι πειρώμε ναι καὶ προσδιδοῦσαι αὐτοῖς φάρμακα σκότωσιν ἐμποιοῦντα ταῖς διανοίαις
as women often do, attempting through certain incantations and binding-spells to draw men into love for themselves, and administering to them drugs that produce a clouding of the mind.
正如婦人時常所行的那樣,她們試圖藉著某些咒語與符咒,誘使人對自己萌生愛慕,並給對方服下能使心神昏亂的藥物。
1:2589
Αἱ τοιαῦται ἀνελοῦσαι, εἰ καὶ ἄλλο προελό μεναι, ἄλλο ἐποίησαν, ὅμως διὰ τὸ περίεργον καὶ ἀπηγο ρευμένον τῆς ἐπιτηδεύσεως ἐν τοῖς ἑκουσίως φονεύουσι καταλογίζονται
Such women, when they cause death—even though they intended one thing and brought about another—are nevertheless, because of the magical and forbidden nature of the practice, reckoned among those who commit murder voluntarily.
這樣的婦人若因此致人於死——即便她們原意是一回事,而結果卻是另一回事——仍因其所行乃邪術之事,且為律法所禁,而被算在那些出於本意殺人者之列。
1:2590
Καὶ αἱ τοίνυν τὰ ἀμβλωθρίδια διδοῦσαι φάρμακα φονεύτριαί εἰσι καὶ αὐταί, καὶ αἱ δεχόμεναι τὰ ἐμβρυοκτόνα δηλητήρια
So too those who administer abortifacient drugs are themselves murderers, as are those who take the poisons that destroy the embryo.
同樣地,那些施予墮胎藥物的婦人本身也是殺人者,而那些服用毀滅胚胎之毒藥的人也是如此。
1:2591
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπόφασις, κατὰ μὲν τὴν τῆς ἐννοίας ἀκολουθίαν, ἐξ ἴσου καὶ ἀνδράσι καὶ γυναιξὶν ἁρμόζει, περὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐξεῖναι γάμου ἐξίστασθαι παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας
The Lord's pronouncement, according to the logical sequence of its meaning, applies equally to men and women, that it is not permitted to depart from marriage except on the ground of fornication.
然而主的判決,按其意涵的邏輯而言,同樣適用於男女雙方,即:除因淫亂之故外,不可離棄婚姻。
1:2592
Ἡ δὲ συνήθεια οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν γυναικῶν πολλὴν εὑρίσκομεν τὴν ἀκριβολογίαν, τοῦ μὲν Ἀποστόλου λέγοντος ὅτι·
But custom does not stand thus; rather, in the case of women we find much strictness observed, since the Apostle says:
然而習俗卻並非如此,反倒我們發現對婦女要求甚為嚴格,因為使徒說:
1:2593
Ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστι, τοῦ δὲ Ἱερεμίου ὅτι·
"He who is joined to a harlot is one body [with her]," and Jeremiah says:
「與娼妓聯合的,便是與她成為一體」;耶利米也說:
1:2594
Ἐὰν γένηται γυνὴ ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ, οὐκ ἐπιστρέψει πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς, ἀλλὰ μιαινομένη μιανθήσεται, καὶ πάλιν·
"If a wife becomes another man's, she shall not return to her husband, but shall surely be defiled"; and again:
「妻子若歸了別的男人,就不可再回到丈夫那裡,因她已被玷污,必受玷污」;又說:
1:2595
Ὁ ἔχων μοιχαλίδα ἄφρων καὶ ἀσεβής
"He who keeps an adulteress is foolish and impious."
「收留淫婦的,是愚昧無知、不敬虔的。」
1:2596
Ἡ δὲ συνήθεια καὶ μοιχεύοντας ἄνδρας καὶ ἐν πορνείαις ὄντας κατέχεσθαι ὑπὸ γυναικῶν προστάσσει
But custom prescribes that even men who commit adultery and live in fornication should still be kept by their wives.
然而習俗卻規定,即使丈夫犯姦淫、行淫亂,仍應被妻子留住而不離棄。
1:2597
Ὥστε ἡ τῷ ἀφειμένῳ ἀνδρὶ συνοικοῦσα οὐκ οἶδα εἰ δύναται μοιχαλὶς χρηματίζειν
So that I do not know whether a woman living with a man who has been put away by his wife can rightly be called an adulteress.
因此,我不知道那與被休之夫同居的婦人,是否能被稱為淫婦。
1:2598
Τὸ γὰρ ἔγκλημα ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἀπολυσάσης τὸν ἄνδρα ἅπτεται κατὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν ἀπέστη τοῦ γάμου
For here the charge concerns the woman who put away her husband, depending on what cause she left the marriage.
因為在此,罪責歸於那離棄丈夫的婦人,端視她因何緣故離開婚姻而定。
1:2599
Εἴτε γὰρ τυπτομένη μὴ φέρουσα τὰς πληγάς, ὑπομένειν ἐχρῆν μᾶλλον ἢ διαζευχθῆναι τοῦ συνοικοῦντος·
For whether it was because, being beaten, she could not bear the blows, she ought rather to have endured than to be separated from her husband;
因為若是因遭毆打、不堪忍受傷痛,她理當忍耐,勝過與同居之夫離異;
1:2600
εἴτε τὴν εἰς χρήματα ζημίαν μὴ φέρουσα, οὐδὲ αὕτη ἡ πρόφασις ἀξιόλογος
or whether it was because she could not bear financial loss, this excuse too is not weighty enough.
又或是因不堪忍受財物上的損失,這藉口同樣也不足為重。
1:2601
Εἰ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐν πορνείᾳ αὐτὸν ζῆν, οὐκ ἔχομεν τοῦτο ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ τῇ ἐκκλη σιαστικῇ τὸ παρατήρημα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπίστου ἀνδρὸς χωρίζεσθαι οὐ προσετάχθη γυνή, ἀλλὰ παραμένειν διὰ τὸ ἄδηλον τῆς ἐκβάσεως
But if it was because he was living in fornication, we do not have this observance in the custom of the Church; rather, a wife was not commanded to separate even from an unbelieving husband, but to remain, because of the uncertainty of the outcome.
但若是因丈夫行淫亂而生活,我們在教會的習俗中並無此項規定;反倒即使是不信之夫,妻子也未蒙吩咐要與之分離,而是要留下來,因為結局未定。
1:2602
Τί γὰρ οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις; Ὥστε ἡ καταλιποῦσα μοιχαλίς, εἰ ἐπ' ἄλλον ἦλθεν ἄνδρα
"For how do you know, wife, whether you will save your husband?" So that the woman who leaves is an adulteress, if she has gone to another man.
「你這作妻子的,怎知道你不能救你的丈夫呢?」因此,若那離棄丈夫的婦人另嫁他人,她便是淫婦。
1:2603
Ὁ δὲ καταλειφθεὶς σύγγνωστος καὶ ἡ συνοι κοῦσα τῷ τοιούτῳ οὐ κατακρίνεται
But the man who was left is to be pardoned, and the woman who lives with such a man is not condemned.
至於那被離棄的丈夫,應得寬恕;而與這樣的人同居的婦人,也不被定罪。
1:2604
Εἰ μέντοι ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀποστὰς τῆς γυναικὸς ἐπ' ἄλλην ἦλθε, καὶ αὐτὸς μοιχός, διότι ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι·
If, however, the husband departs from his wife and goes to another, he himself is an adulterer, because he causes her to be made an adulteress;
然而,若丈夫離棄妻子而娶了別的女人,他自己便是犯姦淫者,因為他使她(前妻)陷於姦淫;
1:2605
καὶ ἡ συνοικοῦσα αὐτῷ μοιχαλίς, διότι ἀλλότριον ἄνδρα πρὸς ἑαυτὴν μετέστησεν
and the woman who lives with him is an adulteress, because she has drawn to herself a man belonging to another.
而與他同居的婦人也是淫婦,因為她把屬於別人的丈夫奪為己有。
1:2606
Οἱ ὀμνύοντες μὴ καταδέχεσθαι τὴν χειροτονίαν, ἐξομνύμενοι, μὴ ἀναγκαζέσθωσαν ἐπιορκεῖν
As for those who swear that they will not accept ordination, if they recant their oath, let them not be compelled to commit perjury.
至於那些起誓不接受按立聖秩的人,若他們願意撤回誓言,不可被強迫使其違誓。
1:2607
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ δοκεῖ τις εἶναι κανὼν ὁ συγχωρῶν τοῖς τοιούτοις, ἀλλὰ πείρᾳ ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι οὐκ εὐοδοῦνται οἱ παρορκήσαντες
For even if there seems to be some canon that grants indulgence to such persons, yet we have learned by experience that those who have broken their oath do not prosper.
因為即使似乎有某項法規准許這樣的人,但我們憑經驗得知,違誓之人並不亨通。
1:2608
Σκοπεῖν δὲ δεῖ καὶ τὸ εἶδος τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ τὰ ῥήματα καὶ τὴν διάθεσιν ἀφ' ἧς ὀμωμόκασι καὶ τὰς κατὰ λεπτὸν ἐν τοῖς ῥήμασι προσθήκας·
One must also consider the form of the oath, the words used, the disposition from which they swore, and the minute additions in the wording;
還須考量誓言的形式、所用的言辭、他們起誓時的心意,以及言辭中細微的附加之處;
1:2609
ὡς, ἐὰν μηδεμία ᾖ μηδαμόθεν παραμυθία, χρὴ παντελῶς ἐᾶν τοὺς τοιούτους
so that, if there is no mitigating circumstance from any quarter whatsoever, such persons must be left entirely to their oath.
若毫無任何緩解的理由,這樣的人便應完全按誓言處置,聽任其守誓。
1:2610
Τὸ μέντοι κατὰ Σευῆρον πρᾶγμα, ἤτοι τὸν ὑπὸ τούτου χειροτονηθέντα πρεσβύτερον, τοιαύτην τινά μοι δοκεῖ παραμυθίαν ἔχειν, εἰ καί σοι συνδοκεῖ
As for the matter concerning Severus, or rather the presbyter ordained by him, it seems to me to admit of some such mitigation, if you also agree.
至於關於塞維魯斯之事,或者說由他所按立的那位長老之事,我認為可有如下的緩解之道,若你也認同的話。
1:2611
Τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ὑποκείμενον τῇ Μηστίᾳ, ᾧ ἐπεκηρύχθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος, κέλευσον Οὐασόδοις ὑποτελεῖν
As for that field belonging to Mestia, to which the man was publicly assigned, order that it be made tributary to Vasoda.
至於那屬於梅斯提亞(Mestia)轄下的田地——那人正是被公開指定安置在該處——請下令使其歸屬瓦索達(Vasoda)納稅管轄。
1:2612
Οὕτω γὰρ κἀκεῖνος οὐ παρορκήσει μὴ ἀναχω ρῶν τοῦ τόπου, καὶ ὁ Λογγῖνος ἔχων τὸν Κυριακὸν μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐρημώσει τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, οὐδὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν διὰ τῆς ἀργίας καταδικάσει
For thus that man will not break his oath by not withdrawing from the place, and Longinus, having Cyriacus with him, will not leave the church desolate, nor condemn his own soul through idleness.
如此一來,那人便不會因未離開該地而違誓,而龍吉努斯(Longinus)留基里雅可(Cyriacus)在身邊,也不致使教會荒廢,也不會因怠惰而使自己的靈魂受定罪。
1:2613
Καὶ ἡμεῖς δόξομεν μὴ παρὰ κανόνας ποιεῖν τι, συμπεριφερόμενοι τῷ Κυριακῷ ὀμόσαντι μὲν συμπαραμένειν Μινδανοῖς, καταδεξαμένῳ δὲ τὴν μετάθεσιν
And we too shall be seen not to be acting contrary to the canons, in showing indulgence to Cyriacus, who swore to remain with the people of Mindana, yet accepted the transfer.
而我們也將顯得並未違背法規,因我們體恤基里雅可——他雖曾起誓要留在明達納人(Mindana)當中,卻已接受了調任。
1:2614
Ἡ γὰρ ἐπάνοδος φυλακὴ ἔσται τοῦ ὅρκου
For his return will constitute the keeping of his oath.
因為他的歸回,將成為對誓言的持守。
1:2615
Τὸ δὲ εἶξαι αὐτὸν τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ εἰς ἐπιορκίαν αὐτῷ οὐ λογισθήσεται, διὰ τὸ μὴ προσκεῖσθαι τῷ ὅρκῳ μηδὲ πρὸς βραχὺ ἀναχωρήσειν Μινδάνων, ἀλλὰ παραμε νεῖν εἰς τὸ ἐφεξῆς
And his yielding to this dispensation will not be reckoned to him as perjury, since it was not stipulated in the oath that he would not withdraw from Mindana even for a short time, but rather that he would continue to remain there thereafter.
而他此番順從這權宜安排,並不會被算為違誓,因為誓言中並未言明他連片刻也不得離開明達納,而是指他此後將持續留守。
1:2616
Σευήρῳ δὲ προφασιζομένῳ τὴν λήθην ἡμεῖς συγχωρήσομεν, εἰπόντες ὅτι ὁ τῶν κρυπτῶν γνώστης οὐ περιόψεται τὴν ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν ὑπὸ τοιούτου λυμαι νομένην ποιοῦντος μὲν ἀκανονίστως τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ὅρκῳ δὲ καταδεσμοῦντος παρὰ τὰ Εὐαγγέλια, παρορκεῖν δὲ διδάσκοντος δι' ὧν μετετέθη, ψευδομένου δὲ νῦν δι' ὧν τὴν λήθην σχηματίζεται
As for Severus, who pleads forgetfulness as his excuse, we shall grant him indulgence, saying that the Knower of hidden things will not overlook His own Church being harmed by such a man—who acted uncanonically from the very start, who bound others by an oath contrary to the Gospels, who taught the breaking of oaths by the very means by which he was transferred, and who now lies by feigning this forgetfulness.
至於塞維魯斯,他以遺忘為藉口,我們將對他予以寬容,並說:那洞察隱秘之事者,必不會坐視自己的教會被這樣一個人所損害——此人從一開始便行事違反法規,以違反福音的誓言捆綁他人,又藉著自己被調任的手段教人違誓,如今更藉裝作遺忘而說謊。
1:2617
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὔκ ἐσμεν καρδιῶν κρι ταί, ἀλλ' ἐξ ὧν ἀκούομεν κρίνομεν, δῶμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀδιακρίτως αὐτὸν δεξώμεθα συγγνώμην δόντες ἀνθρωπίνῳ πάθει τῇ λήθῃ
But since we are not judges of hearts, but judge from what we hear, let us leave vengeance to the Lord, and ourselves receive him without discrimination, granting pardon to human weakness for his forgetfulness.
然而,既然我們並非鑒察人心者,只能憑所聽聞的加以判斷,就讓我們把伸冤之權交託給主,而我們自己則不加分別地接納他,因人性的軟弱——遺忘——而給予寬恕。
1:2618
Ὁ δὲ τὸν ἀκούσιον ποιήσας φόνον ἀρκούντως ἐξεπλήρωσε τὴν δίκην ἐν τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἔτεσι
As for the one who committed involuntary manslaughter, he has sufficiently fulfilled his penance in the eleven years.
至於那犯下非故意殺人之罪者,他已在十一年間充分完成了應受的懲戒。
1:2619
Εἰ δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἐξανέστη μετὰ τὰς πληγάς, ἀλλ' οὖν τῷ μὴ προελέσθαι αὐτὸν ἀνελεῖν ὁ τυπτήσας φονευτὴς μέν, ἀλλ' ἀκούσιος διὰ τὴν πρόθεσιν
And even if the victim did not rise up after the blows, yet, since he did not intend to kill him, the one who struck him is indeed a homicide, but an involuntary one, on account of his intention.
即使那受擊打的人未能再起,但因這動手者並無意殺害他,故雖屬殺人者,卻因其本意而屬非故意。
1:2620
Τοὺς διγάμους παντελῶς ὁ κανὼν τῆς ὑπηρεσίας ἀπέκλεισε
The canon has entirely excluded twice-married men from ministry.
法規已完全禁止再婚者擔任聖職。
1:2621
Τοὺς ἐν πολέμοις φόνους οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς φόνοις οὐκ ἐλογίσαντο, ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν, συγγνώμην δόντες τοῖς ὑπὲρ σωφροσύνης καὶ εὐσεβείας ἀμυνομένοις
Killings in war our fathers did not reckon as murders, granting pardon, as it seems to me, to those defending chastity and piety.
戰爭中的殺戮,我們的教父並不將其計算為謀殺之罪;依我看來,他們是對那些為捍衛貞潔與虔敬而奮戰之人給予寬容。
1:2622
Τάχα δὲ καλῶς ἔχει συμβουλεύειν, ὡς τὰς χεῖρας μὴ καθαρούς, τριῶν ἐτῶν τῆς κοινωνίας μόνης ἀπέχεσθαι
Yet perhaps it is well to advise that, since their hands are not clean, they abstain from communion alone for three years.
然而,或許適宜勸勉他們——既然雙手並非潔淨——當有三年之久單單自守於聖餐之外。
1:2623
Ὁ τόκους λαμβάνων, ἐὰν καταδέξηται τὸ ἄδικον κέρδος εἰς πτωχοὺς ἀναλῶσαι καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ τοῦ νοσή ματος τῆς φιλοχρηματίας ἀπαλλαγῆναι, δεκτός ἐστιν εἰς ἱερωσύνην
He who takes interest, if he consents to spend the unjust gain on the poor and to be freed henceforth from the malady of love of money, is acceptable for the priesthood.
凡取利息之人,若他願意將這不義之財施捨給窮人,並從此擺脫貪財之病,便可被接納擔任聖職。
1:2624
Θαυμάζω δέ σου, τὴν γραμματικὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐπὶ τῆς Γραφῆς ἀπαιτοῦντος καὶ λογιζομένου ὅτι ἠναγκασ μένη ἐστὶν ἡ λέξις τῆς ἑρμηνείας τὸ ἑαυτῆς εὔσημον ἐκδι δούσης, οὐ τὸ κυρίως ὑπὸ τῆς Ἑβραϊκῆς φωνῆς σημαινό μενον μετατιθείσης
I am amazed at you for demanding grammatical precision in Scripture, and for supposing that the wording of the translation is constrained, expressing only its own clear sense, rather than precisely rendering what is properly signified by the Hebrew tongue.
我對你甚感詫異,你竟要求聖經文字上的文法精確,並以為翻譯的措辭是受限的——只是清楚表達出其自身的意涵,而非確切轉譯希伯來原文所真正表達的意思。
1:2625
Ἐπεὶ δὲ δεῖ μὴ ἀργῶς παρελθεῖν τὸ ὑπ' ἀνδρὸς ζητητικοῦ κινηθὲν πρόβλημα, τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οἱ ἰχθύες τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐν τῇ κοσμο ποιίᾳ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔλαχον γένεσιν
But since it is necessary not to pass over idly the problem raised by a man given to inquiry, I note that the birds of the heaven and the fish of the sea received the same origin in the making of the world.
然而,既不應輕率略過一位好學深思之人所提出的問題,天上的飛鳥與海裡的魚類,在創世之時本是同源而生。
1:2626
Ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων γὰρ ἐξήχθη ἀμφότερα τὰ γένη
For both kinds were brought forth out of the waters.
因為這兩類皆是從水中被造出來的。
1:2627
Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστιν ἑκατέροις ἰδίωμα
The reason is that the same property belongs to each of them.
其緣由在於,兩者具有相同的特性。
1:2628
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ διανήχεται τὸ ὕδωρ, τὰ δὲ ἐπινήχεται τῷ ἀέρι
For the one kind swims through the water, while the other, as it were, swims through the air.
因為前者在水中游動,後者則在空氣中「游動」(飛翔)。
1:2629
Τὸ δὲ σχῆμα τοῦ λόγου ὡς μὲν πρὸς τοὺς ἰχθύας ἀκαταλλήλως ἀποδοθέν, ὡς δὲ πρὸς πάντα τὰ ἐν ὕδασι διαιτώμενα καὶ πάνυ οἰκείως
The form of the expression, though inappropriately applied with respect to fish in the strict sense, is nevertheless quite fittingly applied with respect to all creatures that dwell in the waters.
這說法的形式,若就魚類本身而言,或顯不甚恰當;但就一切棲居於水中的生物而言,卻是十分貼切的。
1:2630
Τὰ γὰρ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὑποτέτακται τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ καὶ οἱ ἰχθύες τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ οὐκ αὐτοὶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντα τὰ διαπο ρευόμενα τρίβους θαλασσῶν
For the birds of the heaven have been made subject to man, and the fish of the sea—and not these alone, but also all that pass through the paths of the seas.
因為天上的飛鳥和海裡的魚都已被交託在人的管轄之下,不僅止於此,凡遊行於海道之中的一切生物,也都在其列。
1:2631
Οὐ γὰρ εἴ τι ἔνυδρον, καὶ ἰχθύς ἐστιν, ὡς τὰ κητώδη, φάλλαιναι καὶ ζύγαιναι καὶ δελφῖνες καὶ φῶκαι, καὶ προσέτι ἵπποι καὶ κύνες καὶ πρίονες καὶ ξιφίαι καὶ οἱ θαλάσσιοι βοῦς, εἰ δὲ βούλει, καὶ ἀκάληφαι καὶ κτένες καὶ τὰ ὀστρακόρινα πάντα, ὧν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἰχθύς, καὶ πάντα ἃ διαπορεύεται τρίβους θαλασσῶν
For not everything that lives in water is a fish, such as the cetaceans—whales, hammerhead sharks, dolphins, and seals, and moreover sea-horses, sea-dogs, saw-fish, sword-fish, and sea-cows; or, if you will, also sea-anemones, scallops, and all shellfish, none of which is a fish, and yet all of these pass through the paths of the seas.
因為並非凡生活於水中之物皆是魚類,例如鯨類——鯨魚、雙髻鯊、海豚、海豹,此外還有海馬、海中之犬(鯊魚一類)、鋸鰩、劍魚,以及海牛;又如你所願,還有海葵、扇貝,以及一切帶殼的貝類,這些都不是魚,然而牠們全都遊行於海道之中。
1:2632
Ὁ δὲ Νεεμᾶν οὐχὶ μέγας παρὰ Κυρίῳ, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, τουτέστι τῶν παραδυναστευόντων ἦν τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν Σύρων
Now Naaman was great, not "before the Lord," but "before his master"—that is, he was one of those who held power alongside the king of the Syrians.
至於乃縵,他之所以尊大,並非「在主面前」,而是「在他主人面前」——意即他乃是敘利亞王身邊掌權的臣宰之一。
1:2633
Πρόσεχε οὖν ἀκριβῶς τῇ Γραφῇ καὶ αὐτόθεν εὑρήσεις τὴν λύσιν τοῦ ζητήματος
Attend, therefore, carefully to Scripture, and you will find the solution to the question right there.
所以,當仔細留意經文本身,你便會從其中找到這問題的解答。
1:2634
τ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΑΡΧΙΑΤΡΩ. Ἔστι μὲν καὶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν τοῖς τὴν ἰατρικὴν μετιοῦσι φιλανθρωπία τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα
TO EUSTATHIUS, CHIEF PHYSICIAN. The practice of medicine is, indeed, for all of you who pursue it, a work of philanthropy.
致優斯塔修斯,御醫(首席醫師)。你們一切從事醫術之人,這行業本身即是一種仁愛濟人之事業。
1:2635
Καί μοι δοκεῖ τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον σπουδαζομένων ἁπάντων ὁ τὴν ὑμετέραν προτιθεὶς ἐπιστήμην ἐπιτυχεῖν ἂν τῆς πρεπούσης κρίσεως καὶ μὴ διαμαρτεῖν τοῦ πρέποντος, εἴπερ τὸ πάντων προτιμότατον, ἡ ζωή, φευκτόν ἐστι καὶ ἐπώδυνον, ἐὰν μὴ μεθ' ὑγείας ἐξῇ ταύτην ἔχειν·
And it seems to me that, among all the pursuits valued in life, the one who places your science foremost would attain the fitting judgment and not miss the mark of what is proper, since life—the thing most prized of all—is to be shunned and full of pain, if it is not possible to possess it together with health;
在我看來,在人生所致力追求的一切事務當中,凡把你們這門學問置於首位的人,必能得著合宜的判斷,也不致偏離應有之理;因為生命——那眾人最為珍視之物——若不能與健康並存,便將成為令人厭避、充滿痛苦之事;
1:2636
ὑγείας δὲ χορηγὸς ἡ ὑμετέρα τέχνη
and it is your art that supplies health.
而供應健康的,正是你們的醫術。
1:2637
Ἀλλά σοι διαφερόντως περιδέξιός ἐστιν ἡ ἐπιστήμη καὶ μείζονας ποιεῖς σεαυτῷ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τοὺς ὅρους, οὐ μέχρι τῶν σωμάτων περιορίζων τὴν ἐκ τῆς τέχνης χάριν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ψυχικῶν ἀρρωστημάτων ἐπινοῶν τὴν διόρθωσιν
But for you, this science is exceptionally well-mastered, and you set for yourself broader boundaries of philanthropy, not confining the benefit of your art to bodies alone, but also devising the correction of the soul's ailments.
然而,這門學問在你身上運用得格外靈巧,你為自己所立下的仁愛界限更為寬廣,你不將醫術的恩惠僅限於肉身,更思量如何矯治靈魂的疾患。
1:2638
λέγω οὐ μόνον ταῖς τῶν πολλῶν φήμαις ἑπόμενος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ κατ' ἐμαυτὸν διδαχθεὶς πείρᾳ ἐν πολλοῖς τε ἄλλοις καὶ διαφερόντως νῦν, ἐν τῇ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ κακίᾳ, ἣν ῥεύ ματος πονηροῦ δίκην κατὰ τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἐπιρρυεῖσαν εὐμηχάνως διέχεας, τὴν βαρεῖαν ταύτην φλεγμονὴν τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν τῇ ἐπαντλήσει τῶν παρηγορικῶν λόγων διαφορήσας
I say this not merely following the reports of the many, but taught also by my own experience—in many other instances, and especially now, in the indescribable malice of our enemies, which, like a torrent of evil, poured against our life, [malice] which you skillfully dispersed, dissolving this grievous inflammation of our heart by the pouring-on of your consoling words.
我這樣說,並非僅僅隨從眾人之傳聞,乃是憑我自身親歷所領受的教訓——在許多其他事上皆然,尤其此刻更是如此:面對我們仇敵那難以言喻的惡毒,它如同一股邪惡的洪流般沖擊我們的生命,你卻巧妙地將之消解,藉著澆灌安慰之言,驅散了我們心中這沉重的鬱結發炎。
1:2639
Ἐγὼ γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ἐπάλληλον τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν καὶ ποικίλην καθ' ἡμῶν ἐπιχείρησιν ἀπο βλέπων, σιωπᾶν ᾤμην δεῖν καὶ δέχεσθαι καθ' ἡσυχίαν τὰ ἐπαγόμενα, μηδὲ ἀντερεῖν τοῖς καθωπλισμένοις τῷ ψεύδει, τῷ πονηρῷ τούτῳ ὅπλῳ τῷ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀληθείας πολλάκις τὴν ἀκμὴν εἰσωθοῦντι
For as I looked upon the repeated and manifold assault of our enemies against us, I thought it necessary to keep silent and to receive quietly what was brought against us, and not to speak in opposition to those armed with falsehood—that evil weapon which often thrusts home its edge even through the truth.
因為當我注視著我們的仇敵那一波又一波、花樣百出的攻擊時,我曾以為理當保持緘默,靜靜承受加諸於我們的一切,不與那些以謊言為武裝之人爭辯——這謊言乃是一種邪惡的兵器,甚至常常藉著真理本身推進其鋒刃。
1:2640
Σὺ δὲ καλῶς ποιῶν μὴ καταπροδιδόναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐνεκελεύου, ἀλλὰ διελέγχειν τοὺς συκοφάντας, ὡς ἂν μὴ πολλοὶ παραβλαβεῖεν κατευη μεροῦντος τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ ψεύδους
But you, acting rightly, urged me not to betray the truth, but to refute the slanderers, lest many be harmed while falsehood prevails over the truth.
然而你行事得宜,勸勉我不可背棄真理,反而要駁斥那些誣告者,免得在虛謊得勢、壓過真理之時,使許多人蒙受損害。
1:2641
Ἔδοξαν οὖν μοι παραπλήσιόν τι ποιεῖν τῷ Αἰσω πείῳ μύθῳ οἱ τὸ ἀπροφάσιστον καθ' ἡμῶν ἀναλαβόντες μῖσος
It seemed to me, then, that those who have taken up an unprovoked hatred against us were doing something very like the fable of Aesop.
於是在我看來,那些對我們懷有毫無緣由之仇恨的人,其所作所為,恰似伊索寓言中的那則故事。
1:2642
Ὡς γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐγκλήματά τινα τῷ ἀρνίῳ τὸν λύκον προφέρειν ἐποίησεν, αἰσχυνόμενον δῆθεν τὸ δοκεῖν ἄνευ δικαίας προφάσεως ἀναιρεῖν τὸν μηδὲν προλυπή σαντα, τοῦ δὲ ἀρνὸς πᾶσαν τὴν ἐκ συκοφαντίας ἐπαγο μένην αἰτίαν εὐχερῶς διαλύοντος, μηδὲν μᾶλλον ὑφίεσθαι τῆς ὁρμῆς τὸν λύκον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν δικαίοις ἡττᾶσθαι, τοῖς δὲ ὀδοῦσι νικᾶν·
For just as he made the wolf bring certain accusations against the lamb—the wolf being, as it were, ashamed to seem to be killing without just cause one who had done him no prior harm—and the lamb easily dissolving every charge brought by slander, the wolf did not in the least relax his onslaught, but though defeated by just arguments, conquered by his teeth;
正如那寓言使狼向羊羔提出種種指控——狼似乎羞於顯得無故加害於一個從未先冒犯過他的對象;而羊羔卻輕易地一一化解那出於誣陷的種種罪名,然而狼絲毫不因此減緩其攻勢,反倒雖在道理上落敗,卻憑牙齒得勝;
1:2643
οὕτως οἷς τὸ καθ' ἡμῶν μῖσος ὥς τι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐσπουδάσθη, ἐρυθριῶντες τάχα τὸ δοκεῖν ἄνευ αἰτίας μισεῖν, αἰτίας πλάσσουσι καθ' ἡμῶν καὶ ἐγκλήματα καὶ οὐδενὶ τῶν λεγομένων μέχρι παντὸς ἐπιμέ νουσιν, ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν τοῦτο, μετ' ὀλίγον δὲ ἄλλο, καὶ αὖθις ἕτερον τῆς καθ' ἡμῶν δυσμενείας τὸ αἴτιον λέγουσι
so too those for whom hatred against us has been pursued as though it were something good—blushing, perhaps, at seeming to hate without cause—fabricate charges and accusations against us, and do not persist to the end in any of the things they say, but now allege this reason for their hostility against us, and shortly after another, and yet again another.
同樣地,那些以仇視我們為某種美事而追求之人——他們或許因顯得無故而恨而感到羞愧——便捏造種種指控與罪名加諸於我們身上,且對自己所言毫無一項堅持到底,而是此刻說這個理由,過不多時又換另一個,隨後再換一個,作為他們仇視我們的緣由。
1:2644
Βέβηκε δὲ αὐτοῖς ἐπ' οὐδενὸς ἡ κακία, ἀλλ' ὅταν τούτου τοῦ ἐγκλήματος ἀποσεισθῶσιν, ἑτέρῳ προσφύονται, καὶ ἀπ' ἐκείνου πάλιν καταλαμβάνουσιν ἕτερον·
Their malice stands firm on nothing at all; rather, whenever they are shaken off from this charge, they cling to another, and from that one again they seize upon yet another;
他們的惡意其實並無任何堅實的根基;每當他們被人擺脫掉某一項指控時,便攀附上另一項,再從那一項又轉向抓住另一項;
1:2645
κἂν πάντα διαλυθῇ τὰ ἐγκλήματα, τοῦ μισεῖν οὐκ ἀφίστανται
and even if all the charges are refuted, they do not desist from hating.
即便一切指控皆被駁倒,他們仍不停止怨恨。
1:2646
Τρεῖς θεοὺς πρεσβεύεσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν αἰτιῶνται καὶ περιηχοῦσι τὰς ἀκοὰς τῶν πολλῶν καὶ πιθανῶς κατασκευάζοντες τὴν διαβολὴν ταύτην οὐ παύονται
They accuse us of proclaiming three gods, and they fill the ears of the many with this din, and do not cease contriving this slander persuasively.
他們指控我們宣揚三個神,並用這說法充斥眾人耳際,且不停地巧妙編造這項誹謗。
1:2647
Ἀλλ' ὑπερμάχεται ἡμῶν ἡ ἀλήθεια, καὶ ἐν κοινῷ πρὸς πάντας καὶ ἰδίᾳ πρὸς τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας δεικνύντων ἡμῶν ὅτι ἀνατεθεμάτισται παρ' ἡμῶν πᾶς ὁ τρεῖς λέγων θεοὺς καὶ οὐδὲ χριστιανὸς εἶναι κρίνεται
But truth fights on our behalf, since we show, both publicly to all and privately to those who meet with us, that everyone who says there are three gods has been anathematized by us, and is judged not even to be a Christian.
然而真理在為我們爭戰,因我們無論在公開場合對眾人,或私下對前來請益之人,都表明:凡宣稱有三個神的人,都已被我們所棄絕定罪,甚至被判定連基督徒都算不上。
1:2648
Ἀλλ' ὅταν τοῦτο ἀκούσωσι, πρόχειρος αὐτοῖς καθ' ἡμῶν ὁ Σαβέλλιος, καὶ ἡ ἐξ ἐκείνου νόσος ἐπιθρυλεῖται τῷ ἡμετέρῳ λόγῳ
But when they hear this, Sabellius is at once ready at hand for them to bring against us, and the malady stemming from him is loudly rumored to be our teaching.
然而,當他們聽見這話,便立刻搬出撒伯流(Sabellius)來攻擊我們,並將源自他的那種病謬大肆宣揚,說是我們的教導。
1:2649
Πάλιν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ἡμεῖς τὸ σύνηθες ὅπλον, τὴν ἀλήθειαν, προβαλλόμεθα δεικνύντες ὅτι ἐπίσης τῷ Ἰουδαϊσμῷ καὶ τὴν τοιαύτην αἵρεσιν φρίττομεν
Again, in the face of this too, we put forward our usual weapon, the truth, showing that we shudder at such a heresy no less than at Judaism.
對此,我們同樣舉出我們慣用的武器——真理,表明我們對這樣的異端所感到的驚駭,正如同我們對猶太教之驚駭一般。
1:2650
Τί οὖν; Ἆρα μετὰ τοσαύτας ἐγχειρήσεις ἀποκα μόντες ἡσύχασαν; Οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα
What then? Have they, after so many attempts, grown weary and fallen silent? It is not so.
那麼又如何呢?他們在經歷這許多次的攻擊之後,是否已疲憊而歸於平靜?並非如此。
1:2651
Ἀλλὰ καινοτομίαν ἡμῖν προφέρουσιν, οὑτωσὶ τὸ ἔγκλημα καθ' ἡμῶν συντι θέντες τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις ὁμολογούντων·
But they bring against us a new charge, framing the accusation against us in this way, against those who confess three hypostases:
他們反倒向我們提出一項新的指控,如此地將這罪名構陷在我們身上——即那些承認三個位格的人:
1:2652
μίαν ἀγαθότητα καὶ μίαν δύναμιν καὶ μίαν θεότητα λέγειν ἡμᾶς αἰτιῶνται
they accuse us of saying there is one goodness, one power, and one Godhead.
他們指控我們宣稱只有一個良善、一個能力、一個神性。
1:2653
Καὶ οὐκ ἔξω τοῦτο τῆς ἀληθείας φασί·
And this, they say, is not outside the truth;
他們說,這一點並不違背真理;
1:2654
Ἀλλ' ἐγκαλοῦντες τοῦτο προφέρουσιν ὅτι ἡ συνήθεια αὐτῶν τοῦτο οὐκ ἔχει καὶ ἡ Γραφὴ οὐ συντίθεται
But in bringing this charge, they allege that their custom does not have this, and that Scripture does not agree with it.
然而,他們在提出這項指控時卻聲稱:他們的習俗中並無此說,聖經也與此不相符合。
1:2655
Τί οὖν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ἡμεῖς; Οὐ νομίζομεν δίκαιον εἶναι τὴν παρ' αὐτοῖς ἐπικρατοῦσαν συνήθειαν νόμον καὶ κανόνα τοῦ ὀρθοῦ ποιεῖσθαι λόγου
What, then, do we say to this as well? We do not consider it just to make the custom prevailing among them a law and a rule of right doctrine.
那麼,對此我們又當如何回應呢?我們不認為將他們所盛行的習俗,當作正確教義的法則與規範,是公正的做法。
1:2656
Εἰ γὰρ ἰσχυρόν ἐστιν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν ὀρθότητος ἡ συνήθεια, ἔξεστι καὶ ἡμῖν πάντως ἀντιπρο βάλλεσθαι τὴν παρ' ἡμῖν ἐπικρατοῦσαν συνήθειαν
For if custom has strong force for proving correctness, then it is certainly permitted to us also to put forward, in turn, the custom prevailing among us.
因為若習俗確能有力地證明正確性,那麼我們自然也大可反過來提出我們自己所盛行的習俗。
1:2657
Εἰ δὲ παραγράφονται ταύτην ἐκεῖνοι, οὐδὲ ἡμῖν πάντως ἀκο λουθητέον ἐκείνοις
But if they reject this custom of ours, neither are we bound at all to follow theirs.
但若他們拒絕接受我們的習俗,那麼我們也絕不必然要跟從他們的習俗。
1:2658
Οὐκοῦν ἡ θεόπνευστος ἡμῖν διαιτη σάτω Γραφή, καὶ παρ' οἷς ἂν εὑρεθῇ τὰ δόγματα συνῳδὰ τοῖς θείοις λόγοις, ἐπὶ τούτους ἥξει πάντως τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ ψῆφος
Let the God-inspired Scripture, then, be our arbiter, and with whichever party its doctrines are found to be in harmony with the divine words, upon them will the verdict of truth surely fall.
因此,讓那默示於神的聖經作我們的裁判者;無論在哪一方,其教義若被發現與神聖的話語相和諧,真理的判決必然歸於那一方。
1:2659
ἓν μὲν τὸ διαιρεῖν τὰς ὑποστάσεις, ἕτερον δὲ τὸ μηκέτι μηδὲν τῶν θεοπρεπῶν ὀνομάτων πληθυντικῶς ἀριθμεῖν, ἀλλὰ μίαν, καθὼς προείρηται, τὴν ἀγαθότητα καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ τὴν θεότητα καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα μοναδικῶς ἐξαγγέλλειν
It is one thing to distinguish the hypostases, and another thing no longer to number any of the God-befitting names in the plural, but, as has been said before, to proclaim in the singular the one goodness and power and Godhead, and all such things.
區分位格是一回事,而不再將任何合乎神之稱謂的名稱以複數計算,卻如前所述,以單數宣告那唯一的良善、能力、神性,以及一切諸如此類之事,則是另一回事。
1:2660
Πρὸς μὲν οὖν τὴν διαίρεσιν τῶν ὑποστάσεων οὐκ ἂν ἔχοιεν ἀλλοτρίως οἱ τὴν ἑτερότητα τῶν οὐσιῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θείας δογματίζοντες φύσεως
As for the distinction of the hypostases, then, those who dogmatize about a difference of substances in the divine nature would surely not be opposed to it.
至於位格的區分,那些對神聖本性主張本質互異之見的人,理當不會對此持異議。
1:2661
τοὺς τρεῖς λέγοντας οὐσίας μὴ καὶ τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις λέγειν
that those who speak of three substances should not also speak of three hypostases
那些主張三個本體(ousiai)的人,不應同時也主張三個位格(hypostases)
1:2662
Οὐκοῦν τοῦτο μόνον ἐστὶν ἐν ἐγκλήματι τὸ τὰ ἐπιλεγόμενα τῇ θείᾳ φύσει ὀνόματα μοναδικῶς καταγγέλλειν
Therefore this alone stands as the accusation: that the names applied to the divine nature are proclaimed only in the singular.
那麼,唯一被指控的一點就是:把加諸於神聖本性之上的各種名稱,只用單數來宣告。
1:2663
Ἀλλ' ἕτοιμος ἡμῖν πρὸς τοῦτο καὶ σαφὴς ὁ λόγος
But our answer to this is ready and clear.
然而,對此我們已有現成而清楚的答覆。
1:2664
Ὁ γὰρ καταγινώσκων τῶν μίαν λεγόντων θεότητα ἐξ ἀνάγκης τῷ πολλὰς λέγοντι ἢ τῷ μηδεμίαν συνθήσεται
For whoever condemns those who speak of one Godhead will necessarily side with the one who speaks of many, or with the one who speaks of none.
因為凡責難那些主張「一個神性」之人的,勢必要贊同那說「多個神性」的人,或是那說「沒有神性」的人。
1:2665
Οὐ γάρ ἐστι δυνατὸν ἕτερόν τι παρὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐπι νοῆσαι
For it is not possible to conceive anything else beside what has been stated.
因為除了以上所說的之外,不可能再想出別的可能性。
1:2666
Ἀλλ' οὔτε πολλὰς λέγειν ἡ θεόπνευστος συγχωρεῖ διδασκαλία, εἴπου καὶ μέμνηται, μοναχῶς τῆς θεότητος μνημονεύουσα·
But the divinely inspired teaching nowhere permits speaking of many; wherever it does make mention, it speaks of the Godhead only in the singular.
然而,那受神默示的教導,絕不容許說「多個」,凡有提及之處,都只以單數提及神性。
1:2667
Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος. Καὶ ἑτέρωθι·
"For in him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead." And elsewhere:
「因為神本性一切的豐盛,都居住在祂裡面。」另有一處說:
1:2668
Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἥ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης. Εἰ οὖν εἰς πλῆθος ἐκτείνειν τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν θεοτήτων μόνων τῶν τὴν πολύθεον πλάνην νενοσηκότων ἐστί, τὸ δὲ καθόλου ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν θεότητα τῶν ἀθέων ἂν εἴη, τίς λόγος ἐστὶν ὁ διαβάλλων ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῷ μίαν ὁμολογεῖν τὴν θεότητα; Ἀλλ' ἐκκαλύπτουσι φανερώτερον τὸν τοῦ λόγου σκοπόν·
"For his invisible things from the creation of the world are perceived, being understood through the things that are made—both his eternal power and divinity." If, then, to extend the number of godheads into a plurality belongs only to those infected with the error of polytheism, while to deny the divinity altogether would belong to atheists, what argument is there that accuses us of confessing one Godhead? But they reveal the aim of their argument more openly:
「因為神那看不見的事,自從創世以來,就藉著所造之物可以曉得,就是祂永恆的能力和神性,也都明明可知。」既然如此,那麼把「諸神性」的數目擴展為眾多,只是染上多神謬誤之人的病;而完全否認神性,則是無神論者的作風;那麼,究竟有什麼理由能指控我們僅僅承認一個神性呢?但他們卻更明顯地暴露出其論點的用意:
1:2669
ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ Πατρὸς καταδέχεσθαι τὸ Θεὸν εἶναι, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν ὡσαύτως τιμᾶσθαι τῷ τῆς θεότητος ὀνόματι συντιθέμενοι·
they concede that the Father is God, and agree that the Son is likewise honored with the name of Godhead;
他們承認父是神,也同意子同樣以「神性」之名受尊崇;
1:2670
τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ συναριθμούμενον μηκέτι καὶ τῇ τῆς θεότητος ἐννοίᾳ συμπαραλαμβάνεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐκ Πατρὸς μέχρι τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἱσταμένην τὴν τῆς θεότητος δύναμιν, ἀποκρίνειν τῆς θεϊκῆς δόξης τὴν φύσιν τοῦ Πνεύματος
but that the Spirit, though numbered together with the Father and the Son, is no longer included together with the concept of Godhead; rather, holding that the power of the Godhead stops at the Son, they separate the nature of the Spirit from the divine glory.
但聖靈雖然與父及子一同被列數,卻不再被歸入「神性」這一概念之中;反倒,他們認為神性的能力止於子,便將聖靈的本性從神聖的榮耀中分割出去。
1:2671
Οὐκοῦν ἀπολογητέον καὶ ἡμῖν, ὡς ἂν οἷοί τε ὦμεν διὰ βραχέων, καὶ πρὸς ταύτην τὴν ἔννοιαν
Therefore we too must make our defense, as briefly as we are able, against this notion as well.
所以,我們也必須為此觀念作出答辯,並盡我們所能簡要地回應。
1:2672
Τίς οὖν ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος; Παραδιδοὺς ὁ Κύριος τὴν σωτήριον πίστιν τοῖς μαθητευομένοις τῷ λόγῳ, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ συνάπτει καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
What then is our argument? When the Lord handed down the saving faith to those being made disciples by the word, he joined the Holy Spirit together with the Father and the Son.
那麼我們的論點是什麼呢?主在將得救的信仰傳授給那些藉道理成為門徒之人時,將聖靈與父及子聯結在一起。
1:2673
Τὸ δὲ συνημμένον ἅπαξ διὰ πάντων φαμὲν τὴν συνάφειαν ἔχειν
And what has once been joined together, we affirm, holds this conjunction throughout.
而我們主張,凡一旦被聯結的,就在一切之中都保持著這種聯結。
1:2674
Οὐ γὰρ ἔν τινι συντεταγμένον ἐν ἑτέροις ἀποσχοι νίζεται, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ζωοποιῷ δυνάμει, καθ' ἣν ἐκ τοῦ φθαρτοῦ βίου εἰς ἀθανασίαν ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν μετασκευάζεται, συμπαραληφθεῖσα ἡ τοῦ Πνεύματος δύναμις Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ, καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς ἑτέροις, οἷον ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐννοίᾳ καὶ τὸ ἅγιόν τε καὶ ἀΐδιον, σοφόν, εὐθές, ἡγεμο νικόν, δυνατόν, καὶ πανταχοῦ δηλονότι τὸ ἀχώριστον ἔχει ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ὑπειλημμένοις ὀνόμασιν
For that which is joined in one respect is not thereby separated in others; rather, in the life-giving power by which our nature is transformed from a corruptible life into immortality, the power of the Spirit is taken together with the Father and the Son—and likewise in many other respects, such as in the notion of goodness, of holiness, of eternity, of wisdom, of uprightness, of sovereignty, of power; and everywhere, evidently, it maintains its inseparability in all the names conceived with reference to what is higher.
因為凡在某方面被聯結的,並不會在其他方面被拆分開來;反倒是在那使人得生命的能力中——藉此我們的本性從必朽的生命轉化為不朽——聖靈的能力是與父和子一同被視為一體的;並且在許多其他方面亦然,例如在良善、聖潔與永恆、智慧、正直、統御、大能等概念之中;而顯然,在一切被理解為更崇高的名稱之中,處處都保持著這不可分割性。
1:2675
Οὐκοῦν ἡγούμεθα καλῶς ἔχειν τὸ ἐν τοσαύταις ἐννοίαις ὑψηλαῖς τε καὶ θεοπρεπέσι συναπτόμενον Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ ἐν οὐδενὶ διακεκρίσθαι νομίζειν
We therefore consider it right to hold that what is joined with the Father and the Son in so many exalted and God-befitting notions should not be thought to be distinguished from them in any respect.
因此,我們認為,凡在如此眾多崇高且合乎神性的觀念上與父及子相聯結者,理當被視為在任何一點上都與祂們毫無區別,這樣想才是正確的。
1:2676
Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἴδαμέν τινα τῶν περὶ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἐπινοουμένων ὀνομάτων τὴν κατὰ τὸ κρεῖττον καὶ τὸ χεῖρον διαφοράν, ὡς εὐαγὲς εἶναι οἴεσθαι τὴν ἐν τοῖς καταδεεστέροις τῶν ὀνομάτων κοινω νίαν συγχωροῦντας τῷ Πνεύματι τῶν ὑπεραιρόντων κρίνειν ἀνάξιον
For we know of no difference of higher and lower among the names conceived concerning the divine nature, such that it should be thought permissible—while granting the Spirit fellowship in the lesser names—to judge it unworthy of the more exalted ones.
因為我們並不知道,在那些用以構思神聖本性的各個名稱之中,有所謂高低優劣之別,以致可以認為:一方面承認聖靈在那些較低的名稱上有分,另一方面卻判定祂不配享有那些更崇高的名稱,這樣的想法是可以被容許的。
1:2677
Πάντα γὰρ τὰ θεοπρεπῆ νοήματά τε καὶ ὀνόματα ὁμοτίμως ἔχει πρὸς ἄλληλα τῷ μηδὲν περὶ τὴν τοῦ ὑποκειμένου διαφωνεῖν σημασίαν
For all the concepts and names befitting God have equal honor with one another, since none of them differs in the meaning concerning the underlying reality.
因為一切合乎神性的觀念與名稱彼此之間都具有同等的尊榮,因為就其所指涉的實體而言,它們的意義並無任何分歧。
1:2678
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπ' ἄλλο τι ὑποκείμενον χειραγωγεῖ τὴν διάνοιαν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἡ προση γορία, ἐφ' ἕτερον δὲ ἡ τοῦ σοφοῦ καὶ τοῦ δυνατοῦ καὶ τοῦ δικαίου, ἀλλ' ὅσαπερ ἂν εἴπῃς ὀνόματα, ἓν διὰ πάντων ἐστὶ τὸ σημαινόμενον
For the appellation "good" does not lead the mind to one underlying reality while "wise" and "powerful" and "just" lead it to another; rather, whatever names you utter, the thing signified through all of them is one.
因為「良善」這個稱謂並不是引導思想指向一個實體,而「智慧的」、「大能的」、「公義的」又引導向另一個實體;相反,無論你說出哪一個名稱,其所指的實體透過所有這些名稱都是同一個。
1:2679
Κἂν Θεὸν εἴπῃς, τὸν αὐτὸν ἐνε δείξω ὃν διὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ὀνομάτων ἐνόησας
And even if you say "God," you will be pointing to the very same reality that you conceived through the other names.
即使你說出「神」這個名稱,你所指明的仍是你藉著其餘各名稱所理解到的那同一位。
1:2680
Εἰ δὲ πάντα τὰ ὀνόματα τῇ θείᾳ φύσει ἐπιλεγόμενα ἰσοδυναμεῖ ἀλλή λοις κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ὑποκειμένου ἔνδειξιν, ἄλλα κατὰ ἄλλην ἔμφασιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τὴν διάνοιαν ἡμῶν ὁδηγοῦντα, τίς ὁ λόγος τὴν ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ὀνόμασι κοινωνίαν πρὸς Πατέρα τε καὶ Υἱὸν συγχωροῦντα τῷ Πνεύματι μόνης ἀποσχοι νίζειν αὐτὸ τῆς θεότητος; Ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα ἢ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ διδόναι τὴν κοινωνίαν ἢ μηδὲ τὴν ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς συγχωρεῖν
But if all the names applied to the divine nature are equivalent to one another in indicating the underlying reality, though each guides our thought to the same thing by a different emphasis, what reason is there, while granting the Spirit fellowship with the Father and the Son in the other names, to separate it from Godhead alone? For it is altogether necessary either to grant it fellowship in this name as well, or else not to grant it in the rest either.
然而,若一切加諸於神聖本性之上的名稱,就其所指涉的實體而言彼此是等值的,只不過各自以不同的著重點,引導我們的思想歸向同一實體,那麼,既然承認聖靈在其他名稱上與父及子有分,又有什麼理由單單在「神性」這名稱上將祂分割出去呢?因為勢必或者也要在這名稱上承認祂有分,或者連在其餘名稱上也都不該承認。
1:2681
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν ἐκείνοις ἄξιον, οὐδὲ ἐν τούτοις πάντως ἀνάξιον
For if it is worthy in those, it is by no means unworthy in this one either.
因為若祂在那些名稱上是配得的,那麼在這名稱上也絕不會是不配得的。
1:2682
Εἰ δὲ μικρότερον, κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον, ἐστὶν ἢ ὥστε τοῦ τῆς θεότητος ὀνόματος πρὸς Πατέρα τε καὶ Υἱὸν τὴν κοινωνίαν χωρῆσαι, οὐδὲ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν θεοπρεπῶν ὀνομάτων μετέχειν ἄξιον
But if, according to their argument, it is too small to admit fellowship with the Father and the Son in the name of Godhead, then it is not worthy to partake of any other of the names befitting God either.
但若照他們的說法,聖靈渺小到不足以在「神性」這名稱上與父及子有分,那麼祂也同樣不配分享任何其他合乎神性的名稱。
1:2683
Κατα μανθανόμενα γὰρ καὶ συγκρινόμενα πρὸς ἄλληλα τὰ ὀνό ματα διὰ τῆς ἑκάστοις ἐνθεωρουμένης ἐμφάσεως εὑρεθή σεται μηδὲν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ προσηγορίας ἔλαττον ἔχοντα
For when the names are examined and compared with one another according to the emphasis discerned in each, none of them will be found to fall short of the appellation "God."
因為當這些名稱按照其各自所蘊含的著重意涵被逐一考察、彼此比較時,將會發現沒有一個名稱比「神」這個稱謂遜色。
1:2684
καὶ τῶν καταδεεστέρων ἐπονομάζεται, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐ φείδεται ἡ θεία Γραφὴ τῆς ὁμωνυμίας ταύτης οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀπεμφαι νόντων πραγμάτων, ὅταν τὰ εἴδωλα τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ προση γορίᾳ κατονομάζῃ
and it is even applied to lesser things—or rather, divine Scripture does not withhold this common designation even in the case of things wholly at variance with God, when it calls idols by the appellation "God."
這名稱甚至也被用於較卑下的事物之上——或者說,聖經在稱呼那些與神完全不相稱的事物時,也毫不吝惜使用這同名之詞,就如它稱偶像為「神」一樣。
1:2685
Θεοὶ γάρ, φησίν, οἳ οὐκ ἐποίησαν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἀρθήτωσαν καὶ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς βληθήτωσαν
For it says, "Let the gods that did not make heaven and earth be taken away and cast beneath the earth."
因為經上說:「那些沒有創造天地的神明,願他們被除滅,被拋棄在地底下。」
1:2686
Καὶ Πάντες, φησίν, οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια
And again it says, "All the gods of the nations are demons."
經上又說:「列邦的眾神都是鬼魔。」
1:2687
Καὶ ἡ ἐγγαστρίμυθος ἐν ταῖς μαγγανείαις αὐτῆς ψυχαγωγοῦσα τῷ Σαοὺλ τὰς ἐπιζητουμένας ψυχὰς θεοὺς ἑωρακέναι φησίν
And the medium, conjuring up souls for Saul by her sorceries, says that she saw the souls he sought as "gods."
那女巫在她的邪術中為掃羅招魂時,也說她看見了他所尋求的那些魂魄,稱之為「神」。
1:2688
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Βαλαὰμ οἰωνιστής τις ὢν καὶ μάντις καὶ διὰ χειρὸς τὰ μαντεῖα φέρων, καθώς φησιν ἡ Γραφή, καὶ τὴν ἐκ δαιμόνων διδασκαλίαν διὰ τῆς οἰωνιστικῆς περιεργίας ἑαυτῷ κατορθώσας παρὰ Θεοῦ συμβουλεύεσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ἱστορεῖται
But Balaam too, being a certain augur and diviner, carrying his instruments of divination in his hand, as Scripture says, and having through his curious augural art procured for himself teaching from demons, is nevertheless recorded by Scripture as one who "consulted with God."
此外,巴蘭本是一個占卜者和術士,正如經上所說,他手中拿著占卜之具,並藉著他占卜的邪術從鬼魔那裡為自己求得教誨;然而聖經卻記載他是「求問於神」的人。
1:2689
Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτά ἐστι συλλεξάμενον ἐκ τῶν θείων παρα θέσθαι Γραφῶν, ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς τὰς θεοπρεπεῖς προσηγορίας πρωτεύει, ὅτε, καθὼς εἴρη ται, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀπεμφαινόντων ὁμωνύμως λεγόμενον εὑρίσκομεν
And one could gather many such instances from the divine Scriptures and set them forth, showing that this name holds no primacy above the other names befitting God, seeing that, as has been said, we find it also applied by the same term even to things wholly discordant with him.
還有許多類似的例子,可以從聖經中蒐集列舉出來,證明這個名稱在合乎神性的其餘各稱謂之上,並沒有任何優先之處;因為如前所述,我們發現它同樣以同名之詞被用在那些與神完全不相稱的事物上。
1:2690
Τὸ δὲ τοῦ ἁγίου ὄνομα καὶ τοῦ ἀφθάρτου καὶ τοῦ εὐθέος καὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ οὐδαμοῦ κοινοποιούμενον πρὸς τὰ μὴ δέοντα παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν
But we have been taught by Scripture that the name "holy," "incorruptible," "upright," and "good" is nowhere made common with things that ought not to bear it.
然而,我們從聖經所受的教導卻是:「聖潔的」、「不朽壞的」、「正直的」、「良善的」這些名稱,從未被通用於不相稱的事物之上。
1:2691
Οὐκοῦν εἰ ἐν τοῖς ἐξαιρέτως ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς θείας φύσεως εὐσεβῶς λεγομένοις ὀνόμασι κοινωνεῖν τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα πρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὸν Πατέρα οὐκ ἀντι λέγουσι, τίς ὁ λόγος μόνῳ τούτῳ κατασκευάζειν ἀκοι νώνητον εἶναι οὗ μετέχειν ἐδείχθη, κατὰ τινὰ ὁμώνυμον χρῆσιν, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα;. Ἀλλὰ λέγουσι φύσεως ἐνδεικτικὴν εἶναι τὴν προσ ηγορίαν ταύτην, ἀκοινώνητον δὲ εἶναι πρὸς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος φύσιν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μηδὲ τῆς κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο κοινωνίας μετέχειν
Therefore, if they do not dispute that the Holy Spirit shares with the Son and the Father in those names which are used, in a special sense, piously and exclusively of the divine nature, what reason is there to maintain that the Spirit alone has no share in that name which even the demons and the idols have been shown to partake of, by a certain use of homonymy? But they say that this appellation is indicative of nature, and that the nature of the Spirit has no fellowship with the Father and the Son, and that for this reason it does not even share in the fellowship signified by this name.
既然如此,若他們並不否認聖靈在那些特別以虔誠方式僅用於神聖本性的名稱上與子及父有分,那麼,有什麼理由單單就這一個名稱——即使連鬼魔和偶像藉某種同名的用法都被證明分享到的名稱——來論證聖靈對此毫無份呢?但他們卻說,這個稱謂是本性的表徵,而聖靈的本性與父及子並無相通,因此,祂也不能在這名稱所表示的相通上有分。
1:2692
Οὐκοῦν δειξά τωσαν διὰ τίνων τὸ τῆς φύσεως παρηλλαγμένον ἐπέγνωσαν
Let them, then, show by what means they have discerned this variation of nature.
那麼,就讓他們指出,他們是憑藉什麼認出這本性上的差異的。
1:2693
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἦν δυνατὸν αὐτὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς τὴν θείαν φύσιν θεωρηθῆναι καὶ τό τε οἰκείως ἔχον καὶ τὸ ἀλλοτρίως διὰ τῶν φαινομένων εὑρεῖν, οὐκ ἂν πάντως ἐδεήθημεν λόγων ἢ τεκμηρίων ἑτέρων πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ζητουμένου κατάληψιν
For if it were possible for the divine nature itself to be contemplated in itself, and for what belongs to it properly and what is alien to it to be discovered through visible things, we would have no need at all of arguments or other evidences for grasping the matter in question.
因為,如果有可能直接就神聖本性本身加以默觀,並藉著可見的事物找出何者屬於它本身、何者與之相異,那麼我們就完全不需要藉助其他論證或證據來把握所探究之事了。
1:2694
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἡ μὲν ὑψηλοτέρα τῆς τῶν ζητουμένων ἐστὶ κατανοήσεως, ἐκ δὲ τεκμηρίων τινῶν περὶ τῶν διαφευ γόντων τὴν γνῶσιν ἡμῶν λογιζόμεθα, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα διὰ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἡμᾶς χειραγωγεῖσθαι πρὸς τὴν τῆς θείας φύσεως ἔρευναν
But since that nature is too exalted for the comprehension we seek, and since it is from certain evidences that we reason about things that escape our knowledge, it is altogether necessary for us to be guided by the operations toward our inquiry into the divine nature.
然而,既然那本性遠高於我們所欲求得的理解,而我們對那些超乎我們認知之外的事,是憑藉某些跡象來推論的,那麼我們就必然要藉著各樣的作為,來引導我們對神聖本性的探究。
1:2695
Οὐκοῦν, ἐὰν ἴδωμεν διαφερούσας ἀλλήλων τὰς ἐνεργείας τὰς παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐνεργουμένας, διαφόρους εἶναι καὶ τὰς ἐνεργούσας φύσεις ἐκ τῆς ἑτερότητος τῶν ἐνεργειῶν στοχαζόμεθα
Therefore, if we should see that the operations effected by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit differ from one another, we would infer, from the difference of the operations, that the natures effecting them are also different.
因此,倘若我們看見由父、子與聖靈所施行的作為彼此有別,我們便會從這些作為的差異,推斷出施行這些作為的本性也各不相同。
1:2696
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδέχεται τὰ διεστῶτα κατὰ τὸν τῆς φύσεως λόγον πρὸς τὸ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν εἶδος ἀλλήλοις συνενεχθῆναι·
For it is not possible that things which are distinct from one another in respect of the principle of nature should coincide with one another in the form of their operations;
因為,凡在本性的原理上彼此有別之物,是不可能在其作為的形式上彼此相合的;
1:2697
οὔτε ψύχει τὸ πῦρ οὔτε θερμαίνει ὁ κρύσταλλος, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν φύσεων διαφορᾷ συνδιαχω ρίζονται ἀπ' ἀλλήλων καὶ αἱ παρὰ τούτων ἐνέργειαι
fire does not chill, nor does ice give warmth, but by the difference of natures the operations proceeding from them are likewise divided off from one another.
火不會使人感到寒冷,冰也不會給人溫暖;而是由於本性的差異,這些本性所產生的作為也隨之彼此區分開來。
1:2698
Ἐὰν δὲ μίαν νοήσωμεν τὴν ἐνέργειαν Πατρός τε καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου, ἐν μηδενὶ διαφέρουσάν τι ἢ παραλλάσσουσαν, ἀνάγκη τῇ ταὐτότητι τῆς ἐνεργείας τὸ ἡνω μένον τῆς φύσεως συλλογίζεσθαι
But if we conceive the operation of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit to be one, differing or varying in no respect, it is necessary to conclude, from the identity of the operation, the oneness of the nature.
但若我們認為父、子、聖靈的作為是同一的,在任何方面都毫無差異或變化,那麼我們就必須根據作為的同一性,推斷出本性的合一。
1:2699
Ἁγιάζει καὶ ζωοποιεῖ καὶ φωτίζει καὶ παρακαλεῖ καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα ὁμοίως ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον
The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit alike sanctify, and give life, and enlighten, and console, and do all such things.
父、子與聖靈同樣地施行成聖、賜下生命、光照、安慰,以及一切諸如此類的作為。
1:2700
Καὶ μηδεὶς κατ' ἐξαίρετον ἀπονεμέτω τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν ἁγιαστικὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἀκούσας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ περὶ τῶν μαθητῶν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα λέγοντος·
And let no one, upon hearing the Savior in the Gospel say to the Father concerning his disciples, ascribe the power to sanctify as a special prerogative to the operation of the Spirit alone:
所以,沒有人應當在聽見救主在福音書中論及門徒、向父所說的話之後,就將施行成聖的權能單單特別歸給聖靈的作為:
1:2701
Πάτερ, ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου
"Father, sanctify them in your name."
「父啊,求你以你的名保守他們成聖。」
1:2702
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἐνεργεῖται τοῖς ἀξίοις παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός τε καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος·
Likewise, all other things too are wrought equally for the worthy by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit:
同樣地,其他一切事物,也都由父、子及聖靈平等地為那配得的人所成就:
1:2703
πᾶσα χάρις καὶ δύναμις, ἡ ὁδηγία, ἡ ζωή, ἡ παράκλησις, ἡ πρὸς τὸ ἀθά νατον μεταβολή, ἡ εἰς ἐλευθερίαν μετάστασις, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἀγαθὸν ὃ μέχρις ἡμῶν καταβαίνει
all grace and power, guidance, life, consolation, the transformation into immortality, the passage into freedom, and whatever other good thing descends even to us.
一切恩典與能力、引導、生命、安慰、向不朽的轉化、進入自由的遷移,以及其他一切臨到我們身上的美善之事。
1:2704
Ἡ δὲ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οἰκονομία ἔν τε τῇ νοητῇ κτίσει καὶ ἐν τῇ αἰσθητῇ, εἴ τι χρὴ διὰ τῶν γινωσκομένων ἡμῖν καὶ περὶ τῶν ὑπερ κειμένων στοχάζεσθαι, οὐδὲ αὐτὴ τῆς τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύ ματος ἐνεργείας καὶ δυνάμεως ἔξω καθέστηκεν, ἑκάστου κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀξίαν τε καὶ χρείαν τῆς ὠφελείας μεταλαμ βάνοντος
And the economy that is above us, both in the intelligible creation and in the sensible—if indeed we ought to conjecture anything about the things above us from the things known to us—is likewise not outside the operation and power of the Holy Spirit, each being granted a share of the benefit according to its own worth and need.
而那超乎我們之上的一切安排——不論是在理智受造界或在感官受造界中——若我們也可以憑我們所知之事來推想那些超越我們之事,那麼同樣也不在聖靈的作為與能力之外;各受造者都按其自身的價值與需要,領受其中的益處。
1:2705
φύσεως διάλεξίς τε καὶ διοίκησις, ὅμως ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας εὐλογώτερον ἄν τις σύνθοιτο διὰ τῶν ἡμῖν γνωρίμων ἐνεργὸν εἶναι καὶ ἐπ' ἐκείνων τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος δύναμιν, ἢ ἀπεξενῶσθαι τῆς ἐν τοῖς ὑπερκειμένοις οἰκονομίας
...the discourse and governance of nature; nevertheless, by reasoning from what follows, one might more reasonably conclude, through what is known to us, that the power of the Spirit is active in those higher realms as well, rather than that it is estranged from the economy at work among the things above us.
……本性的論述與治理;然而,若依照事理的推論,藉我們所熟知之事來類推,寧可視為聖靈的能力在那些更高的領域中同樣運行,而不應認為它與那超乎我們之上的安排毫無關係。
1:2706
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐκεῖνο λέγων ψιλὴν καὶ ἀκατάσκευον τὴν βλασφημίαν προβάλλεται οὐδενὶ λογισμῷ κατασκευάζων τὴν ἀτοπίαν
For he who asserts the former puts forward a bare and unsubstantiated blasphemy, supporting the absurdity by no reasoning at all.
因為主張前者的人,所提出的只是一種赤裸而毫無根據的褻瀆,他絲毫沒有用任何論證來支持這荒謬之說。
1:2707
Ὁ δὲ συντιθέ μενος καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς μετὰ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος οἰκονομεῖσθαι ἐναργεῖ τεκμηρίῳ τῷ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν ζωὴν ἐπερειδόμενος περὶ τούτων διισχυρίζεται
But he who agrees that even the things above us are governed, together with the Father and the Son, by the power of the Spirit, firmly maintains this, resting on the clear evidence found in his own life.
但那贊同「連那超乎我們之上的事,也是與父及子一同藉聖靈的能力受治理」的人,則是憑藉在自身生命中所得的明證,堅定地主張這一點。
1:2708
Οὐκοῦν ἡ τῆς ἐνεργείας ταὐτότης ἐπὶ Πατρός τε καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου δείκνυσι σαφῶς τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀπαράλλακτον
Therefore the identity of operation in the case of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit clearly demonstrates the unvarying sameness of nature.
因此,父、子與聖靈在作為上的同一性,清楚顯明了本性上毫無差異的一致性。
1:2709
Ὥστε, κἂν φύσιν σημαίνῃ τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὄνομα, κυρίως καὶ τῷ Ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι τὴν προσηγορίαν ἐφαρμόζεσθαι ταύτην ἡ τῆς οὐσίας κοινότης συντίθεται
So then, even if the name "Godhead" signifies nature, the commonality of substance concurs that this appellation applies properly to the Holy Spirit as well.
因此,即使「神性」這名稱指涉的是本性,本體的共通性也支持這一稱謂同樣恰當地適用於聖靈。
1:2710
Ἀλλ' οὐκ οἶδα ὅπως ἐπὶ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἔνδειξιν τὴν προσηγορίαν τῆς θεότητος φέρουσιν οἱ πάντα κατασ κευάζοντες, ὥσπερ οὐκ ἀκηκοότες παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς ὅτι χειροτονητὴ φύσις οὐ γίνεται
But I do not know how those who contrive everything apply the appellation "Godhead" to signify nature, as though they had not heard from Scripture that nature does not come about by appointment.
然而,我不明白那些千方百計立論之人,怎能將「神性」這稱謂當作本性的表徵,彷彿他們從未從聖經中聽過:本性並非藉由授予而形成。
1:2711
Μωσῆς δὲ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐχειροτονήθη θεός, οὕτω πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰπόντος τοῦ χρημα τίζοντος ὅτι Θεόν σε δέδωκα τῷ Φαραώ
But Moses was appointed god of the Egyptians, since he who spoke the oracle to him said, "I have given you as god to Pharaoh."
然而,摩西被立為埃及人的神,因那向他傳達神諭者曾對他說:「我已立你作法老的神。」
1:2712
Οὐκοῦν ἐξουσίας τινὸς εἴτε ἐποπτικῆς εἴτε ἐνεργητικῆς ἔνδειξιν ἡ προσηγορία φέρει
Therefore the appellation conveys an indication of a certain authority, whether supervisory or active.
所以,這稱謂所表明的,乃是某種權柄——不論是監督性的,或是施行性的。
1:2713
Ἡ δὲ θεία φύσις ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐπι νοουμένοις ὀνόμασι, καθό ἐστι, μένει ἀσήμαντος, ὡς ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος
But the divine nature, in all the names conceived of it, remains, as regards what it is in itself, unsignified—so our argument holds.
然而,就我們的論點而言,神聖本性本身究竟是什麼,在一切被構思出來的名稱中,始終是無法被言表的。
1:2714
Εὐεργέτην γὰρ καὶ κριτήν, ἀγαθόν τε καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα μαθόντες ἐνεργειῶν διαφορὰς ἐδιδάχθημεν·
For in learning of him as benefactor and judge, as good and just, and whatever else of this kind, we have been taught the differences of operations;
因為,當我們得知祂是施恩者、審判者、良善者、公義者,以及其他諸如此類的稱謂時,我們所受的教導其實是各種作為上的差異;
1:2715
τοῦ δὲ ἐνεργοῦντος τὴν φύσιν οὐδὲν μᾶλλον διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐνεργειῶν κατανοήσεως ἐπιγνῶναι δυνάμεθα
but we are no more able to know the nature of him who works, through comprehending his operations.
但我們並不能因此對施行這些作為者的本性有更多的認識,即便透過理解這些作為也是如此。
1:2716
Ὅταν γὰρ ἀποδιδῷ τις λόγον ἑκάστου τε τούτων τῶν ὀνομάτων καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως περὶ ἣν τὰ ὀνόματα, οὐ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀμφοτέρων ἀποδώσει λόγον
For when someone gives an account of each of these names and also of the very nature to which the names refer, he will not give the same account for both.
因為,當有人要對這些名稱一一作出說明,同時又要對這些名稱所指涉的本性本身作出說明時,他對這兩者所作的說明並不會是相同的。
1:2717
Ὧν δὲ ὁ λόγος ἕτερος, τούτων καὶ ἡ φύσις διάφορος
But things whose defining account differs also differ in nature.
凡定義的道理不同者,其本性也各不相同。
1:2718
Οὐκοῦν ἄλλο μέν τι ἐστὶν ἡ οὐσία ἧς οὔπω λόγος μηνυτὴς ἐξευρέθη, ἑτέρα δὲ τῶν περὶ αὐτὴν ὀνομάτων ἡ σημασία ἐξ ἐνεργείας τινὸς ἢ ἀξίας ὀνομαζομένων
Therefore the substance—for which no defining formula has yet been discovered—is one thing, while the signification of the names applied to it, given from some operation or dignity, is another.
所以,本體——那尚未尋得可資闡明之定義者——是一回事;而那些附加於本體之上、乃因某種作為或尊嚴而得名的名稱之意義,則是另一回事。
1:2719
Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἐν ταῖς ἐνεργείαις μηδεμίαν εἶναι διαφορὰν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων κοινωνίας εὑρίσκομεν·
That there is, then, no difference in the operations, we discover from the commonality of the names;
因此,就作為而言並無任何差異,這一點我們是從名稱的共通性中發現的;
1:2720
τῆς δὲ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν παραλλαγῆς οὐδεμίαν καταλαμβάνομεν ἐναργῆ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν, καθὼς εἴρηται, τῆς τῶν ἐνεργειῶν ταὐτότητος τὸ κοινὸν τῆς φύσεως ὑποσημαινούσης
but of any variation according to nature we grasp no clear proof, since, as has been said, the identity of the operations indicates the commonality of the nature.
但就本性上的差異而言,我們卻找不到任何明確的證據;因為如前所述,作為的同一性正暗示著本性的共通。
1:2721
Εἴτε οὖν ἐνεργείας ὄνομα ἡ θεότης, ὡς μίαν ἐνέργειαν Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου, οὕτω μίαν φαμὲν εἶναι καὶ τὴν θεότητα·
Whether, then, "Godhead" is a name of operation—just as we say the operation of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit is one, so too we say the Godhead is one;
所以,無論「神性」是否為表示作為的名稱——正如我們說父、子與聖靈的作為是同一的,我們也照樣說神性是同一的;
1:2722
εἴτε, κατὰ τὰς τῶν πολλῶν δόξας, φύσεως ἐνδεικτικόν ἐστι τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὄνομα, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν εὑρίσκειν ἐν τῇ φύσει παραλλαγήν, οὐκ ἀπεικότως μιᾶς θεότητος τὴν Ἁγίαν Τριάδα διοριζόμεθα
or whether, according to the opinions of the majority, the name "Godhead" is indicative of nature—since we find no variation in that nature, it is not unreasonable that we define the Holy Trinity as of one Godhead.
或者,若照多數人的意見,「神性」這名稱是本性的表徵——既然我們在本性中找不到任何差異,那麼我們將聖三一界定為同一神性,也就並非不合理了。
1:2723
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Ἀξίως τῆς σεαυτοῦ ἐμμελείας καὶ σπουδῆς, ἧς ἀεὶ ἐπαινέτης εἰμὶ ἐγώ, ἐμερίμνησας τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Ἰσαύρων
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP OF ICONIUM. In keeping with your own diligence and zeal, of which I have always been an admirer, you have taken thought for the affairs of the Church of the Isaurians.
致以哥念主教安菲羅基烏:你一向懷著我素來稱許的細心與熱忱,為伊索里亞人教會之事操心籌劃。
1:2724
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν τῷ παντὶ λυσιτελέστερον ἦν εἰς πλείονας ἐπισκόπους καταδιαιρεθῆναι τὴν μέριμναν αὐτόθεν εἶναι δῆλον καὶ τῷ τυχόντι νομίζω
That it would be far more advantageous for the whole that the pastoral care be divided among a greater number of bishops is, I think, evident even to any ordinary person.
至於把牧養的責任分派給更多的主教,對整體而言更為有益,我想這一點即便對隨便一個人來說也是顯而易見的。
1:2725
Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν σὴν σύνεσιν τοῦτο ἔλαθεν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἔχει καὶ ἐπεσημήνω καλῶς καὶ ἐγνώρισας ἡμῖν
Nor indeed has this escaped your own good sense; rather, you have rightly noted the matter as it stands and made it known to us.
這一點自然也沒有逃過閣下的洞察;你已如實妥善地留意此事,並告知了我們。
1:2726
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ εὔκολον εὑρεῖν ἄνδρας ἀξίους, μήπου, ἕως βουλόμεθα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους ἀξιόπιστον ἔχειν καὶ ὑπὸ πλειόνων ἀκρι βέστερον ποιεῖν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκονομεῖσθαι, λάθωμεν διὰ τὸ τῶν καλουμένων ἀδόκιμον εἰς εὐτέλειαν τὸν λόγον καταβαλόντες ἀδιαφορίας μελέτην τοῖς λαοῖς ἐμποιεῖν; Οἶδας γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὅτι ὁποῖοι δ' ἂν ὦσιν οἱ προεστῶτες, τοιαῦτα, ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολύ, καὶ τὰ ἤθη τῶν ἀρχομένων γίνεσθαι εἴωθεν
But since it is not easy to find worthy men, may it not be that, while we wish to have the credibility that comes from numbers and to have the Church of God administered more precisely by a greater number, we unwittingly, on account of the unworthiness of those called to office, bring the office down into cheapness and instil in the people a habit of indifference? For you yourself know that whatever sort the leaders happen to be, such, for the most part, are wont to become the characters of those who are led.
然而,既然要找到配得此職的人並不容易,我們豈不該擔心:正當我們想要藉人數眾多而獲得可信度、想讓神的教會由更多人來更精細地治理之時,卻在不知不覺間,因所選召之人不夠稱職,而使這職分淪為廉價,並在百姓中養成漠不關心的習性呢?因為你自己也知道,作領袖的是怎樣的人,大體而言,被治理者的品行也往往會變成那樣。
1:2727
Ὥστε τάχα βέλτιον ἕνα τινὰ δόκιμον, εἴπερ καὶ τοῦτο ῥᾴδιον, προβαλέσθαι τῆς πόλεως προστάτην καὶ ἐπιτρέψαι τῷ ἐκείνου κινδύνῳ οἰκονο μεῖσθαι τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον, μόνον ἐὰν ᾖ τις δοῦλος Θεοῦ, ἐργάτης ἀνεπαίσχυντος, μὴ σκοπῶν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν·
So perhaps it would be better, if indeed this too is feasible, to put forward one man of proven worth as patron of the city, and to entrust the administration of individual matters to his own responsibility—provided only that he be a servant of God, a workman unashamed, not seeking his own advantage but that of the many, that they may be saved;
因此,或許——若這也可行的話——最好推舉一位經過考驗、堪當信賴的人作為此城的監督者,把各項事務交由他一人承擔風險去治理;只要他是神的僕人,是無愧的工人,不求自己的益處,只求眾人的益處,好叫他們得救;
1:2728
τὴν φροντίδα, προσλήψεται ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν θερισμόν
...that concern, and he will add workers for the harvest.
……那份關切,他就必為著這收成加添工人。
1:2729
Ἐὰν οὖν εὕρωμεν τοιοῦτον, ὁμολογῶ πολλῶν ἀντάξιον εἶναι τὸν ἕνα καὶ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις λυσιτελέστερον καὶ ἡμῖν δὲ ἀκινδυνότερον οὕτως οἰκονομῆσαι τῶν ψυχῶν τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν
If, then, we should find such a man, I confess that this one is worth as much as many, and that it would be both more advantageous for the churches and safer for us to administer the care of souls in this way.
因此,倘若我們能尋得這樣一個人,我承認:這一人便足以抵得上許多人;而如此治理靈魂的照顧之責,對眾教會更為有益,對我們而言也更為安全。
1:2730
Ἐὰν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ ῥᾴδιον ᾖ, σπουδὴ γενέσθω ἡμῖν πρότερον ταῖς μικροπολιτείαις ἤτοι μητροκωμίαις ταῖς ἐκ παλαιοῦ ἐπισκόπων θρόνον ἐχούσαις δοῦναι τοὺς προϊσταμένους, καὶ τότε τὸν τῆς πόλεως ἀναστήσωμεν, μήποτε ἐμπόδιον ἡμῖν πρὸς τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα οἰκονομίαν γένηται ὁ προβαλλόμενος, καὶ εὐθὺς ἀρξώμεθα ἡμεῖς τοῖς οἴκοι πολεμεῖν διὰ τὸ πλειόνων βούλεσθαι ἄρχειν, καὶ μὴ καταδέχηται τὰς χειροτονίας τῶν ἐπισκόπων
But if this is not easy, let it be our concern first to give presiding leaders to the small townships, or rather to the mother-villages that have of old possessed an episcopal see, and only then let us set up the bishop of the city; lest the one we have put forward become an obstacle to us for the subsequent administration, and we at once find ourselves at war within our own household, on account of his wanting to rule over more places, and refusing to accept the ordinations of the other bishops.
但若此事不易辦到,我們就當先致力於為那些小城鎮,或者更確切地說,為那些自古便設有主教座的母村鎮,安立主理之人;然後才擁立此城的主教;免得我們所推舉出的這一位,日後反而成為往後治理的阻礙,使我們立刻在自家內部起了紛爭,只因他想統轄更多的地方,而不肯接受〔其他〕主教的按立。
1:2731
Ἐὰν δὲ τοῦτο βαρὺ ᾖ καὶ ὁ χρόνος μὴ ἐπιτρέπῃ, ἐκεῖνο σπουδα σάτω ἡ σὴ σύνεσις, τοῦ ποιῆσαι περιγράψαι τῷ Ἰσαύρῳ τὸν ἴδιον κύκλον διὰ τὸ χειροτονῆσαι αὐτὸν προσοίκους τινάς
...to mark out for Isaurus his own district, because he had ordained certain neighboring persons.
……為伊紹魯斯劃定其本身的轄區,因為他曾按立了若干鄰近之人。
1:2732
Τὸ δὲ ἐφεξῆς ἡμῖν ὑπάρξει τεταμιευμένον, εἰς τὸ κατὰ τὸν προσήκοντα καιρὸν δοῦναι πᾶσι τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐπισκόπους οὓς ἂν κυριωτέρους εἶναι κρίνωμεν αὐτοὶ διὰ πολλῆς ἐξετάσεως δοκιμάσαντες
What comes next will remain reserved for us, so that at the proper time we may give to all the remaining bishops whom we ourselves, after testing them through much examination, judge to be more fitting.
其餘的部分將留待我們處理,好在適當的時候,把我們親自經過仔細審核考驗後判定較為合適的人選,指派給其餘所有的主教職位。
1:2733
Ἠρωτήσαμεν Γεώργιον, ὡς ἐκέλευσεν ἡ θεοσέβειά σου, καὶ εἶπεν ἃ καὶ ἡ σὴ εὐλάβεια ἀνήνεγκεν, ἐφ' οἷς ἀνάγκη ἡμᾶς τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἄγειν ἐπιρρίψαντας ἐπὶ Κύριον τὴν μέριμναν τοῦ οἴκου
We questioned George, as your piety instructed, and he said what your reverence had also already reported; concerning these things we must keep quiet, casting upon the Lord the care of the household.
我們已依照您虔敬之命詢問了喬治,他所說的正與您敬愛的閣下所稟報的相同;對此,我們必須保持安靜,將這家業的憂慮交託給主。
1:2734
Πιστεύω γὰρ τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ ὅτι δώσει σύνεσιν πρὸς τὸ ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ ἐξελέσθαι τῶν ἀναγκῶν καὶ ἡμῖν ἄλυπον τὴν ζωὴν προξενῆσαι
For I believe in the holy God that he will give understanding to deliver us from these difficulties by some other way, and to procure for us an untroubled life.
因為我相信聖潔的神必賜下智慧,使我們得以用別的方法脫離這些困境,並為我們謀得無憂的生活。
1:2735
Ἐὰν οὖν οὐ δοκῇ τοῦτο, αὐτὸς καταξίωσον ὑπομνηστικόν μοι ἀποστεῖλαι περὶ τίνος χρὴ ἀξιώματος σπουδὴν εἰσενέγκασθαι, ἵνα ἀρξώμεθα αἰτεῖν ἕκαστον τῶν ἐν δυνάμει φίλων τὴν χάριν ταύτην εἴτε προῖκα εἴτε καὶ μετρίου τιμήματος, ὡς ἂν ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος εὐοδώσῃ
If then this does not seem good, do you yourself deign to send me a memorandum as to what office we ought to make effort for, so that we may begin to ask each of our influential friends for this favor, whether free of charge or at a moderate price, as the Lord may prosper us.
若此事看來不妥,願您親自屈尊寄一份備忘錄給我,說明應當為何種職位努力爭取,好讓我們開始向每一位有權勢的朋友求取這恩惠,無論是無償的或需適度酬金,一切依主使我們順利而定。
1:2736
Ἐπέστειλα τῷ ἀδελφῷ Οὐαλερίῳ, ὡς προσέταξας
I have written to brother Valerius, as you instructed.
我已依照您的吩咐,寫信給瓦勒里烏斯(Valerius)弟兄了。
1:2737
Τὰ Νύσσης πράγματα ὅμοιά ἐστι τοῖς παρὰ τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας καταλειφθεῖσι καὶ προκόπτει ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον τῇ συνεργίᾳ τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν
The affairs of Nyssa are like those left by your piety, and are progressing for the better through the cooperation of your prayers.
尼撒(Nyssa)的事務,情況一如您敬虔的閣下離開時所留下的那樣,並因您禱告的協助而漸有起色。
1:2738
Οἱ μέντοι τότε ἀπορραγέντες ἡμῶν οἱ μὲν ἀπῆλθον ἐπὶ τὸ στρατόπεδον, οἱ δὲ μένουσι τὴν ἐκεῖθεν ἀναμένοντες φήμην
As for those who then broke away from us, some went off to the camp, while others remain, awaiting the report from there.
然而那時脫離我們的人,有些已前往軍營,有些則仍留下,等候那邊傳來的消息。
1:2739
Ἅρματα ἀναβάτας τριστάτας ἔχοντα οἶδεν ἡ Γραφή, διὰ τὸ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁρμάτων δύο εἶναι τοὺς ἐπιβάτας, τόν τε ἡνίοχον καὶ τὸν ὁπλίτην·
Scripture knows chariots that have riders called "tristatai" (third officers), because in the rest of the chariots there are two riders, the charioteer and the soldier;
聖經記載有些戰車配有稱為「第三位」的乘員,因為其餘的戰車通常只有兩名乘員:御者與武士。
1:2740
τὰ δὲ τοῦ Φαραῶ δύο μὲν εἶχε τοὺς πολεμοῦντας, ἕνα δὲ τὸν τὰς ἡνίας τῶν ἵππων ἔχοντα
but Pharaoh's chariots had two who fought, and one who held the reins of the horses.
但法老的戰車卻有兩名作戰的戰士,一名則負責駕馭馬匹的韁繩。
1:2741
Σύμπιος ἡμῖν ἐπέστειλε θεραπευτικὴν ἐπιστολὴν καὶ κοινωνικήν, ᾧ ἡμεῖς ἀντιγράψαντες ἐπέμψαμεν τῇ εὐλα βείᾳ σου τὰ γράμματα, ἵνα ἄγαν ἐγκρίνας κελεύσῃς αὐτῷ ἀποσταλῆναι δηλονότι μετὰ προσθήκης καὶ σῶν γραμμά των
Sympius wrote us a letter of courtesy and communion, to which we, having written in reply, have sent the letter to your reverence, so that, approving it fully, you might order it to be sent on to him, evidently with the addition of your own letters as well.
敘姆皮烏斯(Sympius)曾寄給我們一封表達敬意與教會共融的信,我們已回覆,並將此信函轉呈給您敬愛的閣下,好讓您在充分認可之後,吩咐將其送交予他,當然還須附上您自己的書信。
1:2742
Ἐρρωμένος, εὔθυμος ἐν Κυρίῳ ὑπερευχόμενός μου χαρισθείης μοι καὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ τοῦ Ἁγίου φιλανθρωπίᾳ
May you be strong and of good cheer in the Lord, praying earnestly for me; may you be granted to me and to the Church of God through the loving-kindness of the Holy One.
願您在主裡康健喜樂,並為我懇切代禱;願藉著聖者的仁慈,使您得以被賜予給我與神的教會。
1:2743
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Ἐντυχόντες τοῖς γράμμασι τῆς εὐλαβείας σου πολλὴν τῷ Θεῷ τὴν χάριν ἔσχομεν, ὅτι ἀρχαίας ἀγάπης ἴχνη εὕρομεν ἐν τοῖς ῥήμασι τῆς ἐπιστολῆς·
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP OF ICONIUM. Having read the letter of your reverence, we gave great thanks to God, because we found traces of ancient love in the words of the letter;
致伊科尼恩(Iconium)主教安菲羅基烏斯(Amphilochius)。我們讀了您敬愛的閣下的來信,向神獻上莫大的感謝,因為我們在信中的言辭裡尋得了古昔情誼的痕跡。
1:2744
ὅς γε οὐκ ἔπαθες τὸ τῶν πολλῶν οὐδὲ φιλονείκως ἔσχες πρὸς τὸ μὴ καὶ αὐτὸς κατάρξαι τῆς ἀγαπητικῆς ὁμιλίας, ἀλλ' ὡς πεπαι δευμένος τὸ ἐκ ταπεινοφροσύνης μεγαλεῖον περιγινόμενον τοῖς ἁγίοις, οὕτως εἵλου διὰ τῶν δευτερείων ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν ἀποφανθῆναι
you did not fall into the common failing, nor were you reluctant to be the one who first began this loving correspondence yourself; rather, as one schooled in the greatness that humility confers upon the saints, you chose to present yourself before us as though in second place.
您並未陷入眾人常有的通病,也不曾固執地不肯親自率先展開這充滿愛的書信往來;反而如同深諳謙卑為聖徒帶來何等尊榮之人,寧願在我們面前甘居第二。
1:2745
καταδεξάμενος στεφανοῦ ται
having accepted this, he is thereby crowned.
因甘願接受〔次位〕,他反倒因此獲得冠冕。
1:2746
Ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀπολειφθῶμεν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ζήλου, ἰδοὺ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντιφθεγγόμεθά σου τὴν σεμνότητα καὶ δείκ νυμεν τὴν προαίρεσιν ἡμῶν, ὅτι, Θεοῦ χάριτι τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν συμφωνίας ἐρρωμένης ὑμῖν, οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστι τὸ ἐμποδίζον πρὸς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἓν σῶμα καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα, καθὼς ἐκλήθημεν ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι διὰ τῆς κλήσεως
So then, that we might not fall short of this good zeal, behold, we too respond to your dignity and show forth our own resolve: that, by God's grace, since agreement in the faith is firm among you, nothing else stands in the way of our being one body and one Spirit, just as we were called in one hope through our calling.
因此,為了不落於這美好的熱誠之後,看哪,我們也回應您那令人敬重的品格,並表明我們的心志:既然靠著神的恩典,你們在信仰上的一致是穩固的,那麼再沒有其他阻礙能攔阻我們成為一個身體、一個靈,正如我們藉著這蒙召而在同一個盼望中蒙召一樣。
1:2747
Τῆς οὖν σῆς ἐστιν ἀγάπης τῇ ἀγαθῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τὰ ἐφεξῆς ἀποδοῦναι, συντάττειν μὲν περὶ σεαυτὸν τοὺς ὁμοψύχους, δηλῶσαι δὲ καὶ χρόνον καὶ τόπον τῆς συντυχίας, ἵνα οὕτω τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι ἀπολαβόντες ἀλλήλους τῷ ἀρχαίῳ εἴδει τῆς ἀγάπης τὰς Ἐκκλησίας οἰκονομήσωμεν, τοὺς παρ' ἑκα τέρου μέρους βαδίζοντας τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὡς ἴδια μέλη προσιέμενοι, προπέμποντες ὡς ἐπὶ οἰκείους καὶ ὑποδεχό μενοι πάλιν ὡς παρ' οἰκείων
It is then for your love, following this good beginning, to carry out also what comes next: to gather about yourself the like-minded, and to declare both the time and the place of the meeting, so that thus, by the grace of God, having recovered one another in the ancient form of love, we may administer the churches, receiving as our own members the brothers who travel from either side, sending them forth as to our own kin and receiving them back again as from our own kin.
因此,這便是您愛心之事:既有了美好的開端,也當完成接下來的部分——召集志同道合之人聚集在您身邊,並訂明會晤的時間與地點,好使我們得以藉著神的恩典彼此重新接納、以古昔那種愛的形式來治理眾教會,將往來於雙方之間的弟兄們視如自己的肢體加以接納,如同送往自家人一般為他們送行,又如同從自家人而來一般迎接他們回來。
1:2748
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ποτὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸ καύχημα, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκου μένης ἐπὶ τὰ πέρατα μικροῖς συμβολαίοις ἐφοδιαζόμενοι οἱ ἐξ ἑκάστης Ἐκκλησίας ἀδελφοὶ πάντας πατέρας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς εὕρισκον·
For this was once the boast of the Church, that, furnished with small letters of introduction, the brothers from each Church, traveling from one end of the inhabited world to the other, found everyone to be fathers and brothers;
因為這曾是教會昔日的榮耀——各教會的弟兄們僅憑小小的推薦信函,便能從普天下的這一端行至另一端,處處遇見的人都如同父親與弟兄一般。
1:2749
ὃ νῦν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἀφῄρηται ἡμῶν ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ κατὰ πόλεις περιγεγράμμεθα καὶ ἕκαστος δι' ὑποψίας ἔχομεν τὸν πλησίον
which now, along with other things, the enemy of the Churches of Christ has taken from us, and we have been confined city by city, and each of us regards his neighbor with suspicion.
然而如今,這一切連同其他美好之事,都已被基督眾教會的仇敵從我們手中奪去;我們如今被劃地為界、各自局限於城邦之內,人人彼此猜忌鄰居。
1:2750
Καὶ τί γὰρ ἄλλο ἢ ἐψύξαμεν τὴν ἀγάπην ἀφ' ἧς μόνης τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν εἶπε χαρακτηρίζεσθαι; Καὶ εἰ δοκεῖ, πρότερον αὐτοὶ μετ' ἀλλήλων γνωρίσατε ἑαυτούς, ἵνα γνῶμεν πρὸς τίνας ἡμῖν ἔσται ἡ συμφωνία
And what else is this than that we have grown cold in the love by which alone our Lord said his own disciples would be recognized? And if it seems good, first make yourselves known to one another, so that we may know with whom our agreement will be.
這豈不正是我們已在愛中冷淡了嗎?我們的主曾說,唯獨憑著這愛,才能認出祂自己的門徒。若您以為可行,就請你們彼此先互相認識,好讓我們知道我們的一致究竟是與誰而立。
1:2751
Καὶ οὕτως ἐκ κοινῆς συγκαταθέσεως τόπον τινὰ τὸν ἀμφοτέροις ἀνεπαχθῆ καὶ χρόνον ταῖς ὁδοιπορίαις πρέποντα ἐκλεξάμενοι, δραμούμεθα παρ' ἀλλήλους καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμᾶς κατευοδώσει
And thus, by common consent, having chosen some place convenient for both and a time suitable for the journeys, we shall hasten to one another, and the Lord will prosper us.
如此,藉著彼此的共同同意,選定一個對雙方皆不造成負擔的地點,以及適合行程的時間,我們便會奔赴彼此相會,主也必使我們一路亨通。
1:2752
Ἐρρωμένος καὶ εὔθυμος εἴης ὑπερευχόμενός μου, καὶ χαρισθείης μοι τῇ τοῦ Ἁγίου φιλανθρωπίᾳ
May you be strong and of good cheer, praying earnestly for me, and may you be granted to me through the loving-kindness of the Holy One.
願您康健喜樂,懇切為我代禱,並願藉著聖者的仁慈,使您得以被賜予給我。
1:2753
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ. Εἰ αὐτὸς διπλῆν ἔλαβες χάριν, ὡς αὐτὸς τῇ ἀνυπερ βλήτῳ προθυμίᾳ περὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἔργα ἐπέστειλας ἡμῖν, μίαν μὲν τῷ δέξασθαι γράμματα, δευτέραν δὲ τῷ ὑπουργῆ σαι τῇ χρείᾳ ἡμῶν, πόσην τινὰ χρὴ νομίζειν ἡμᾶς ἔχειν τὴν χάριν, γράμμασί τε τῆς ἡδίστης φωνῆς ἐντυχόντας καὶ τὴν ἐπιζητηθεῖσαν χρείαν τοσούτῳ τάχει πληρωθεῖσαν ὁρῶντας; Ὥστε ἡδέως δεξάμενοι τὸ ἀποσταλὲν διὰ τὴν οἰκείαν αὐτοῦ φύσιν, πολλῷ ἥδιον αὐτὸ προσηκάμεθα τῷ σὲ εἶναι τὸν τῆς κατασκευῆς αὐτοῦ προεστῶτα
TO SOPHRONIUS, MAGISTER. If you yourself received a double favor, in that you, with unsurpassable eagerness for good works, wrote to us — one, by receiving letters, and a second, by ministering to our need — how great, then, must we consider the favor we have, who both received letters of the sweetest voice, and see the need we sought fulfilled with such speed? So that, having gladly received what was sent because of its own nature, we welcomed it far more gladly still, since you were the one presiding over its preparation.
致執政官索夫羅尼烏斯(Sophronius)。若說您自己因以無可比擬的熱忱致力於善行、寫信給我們,而獲得了雙重的恩惠——其一是收到〔我們的〕信函,其二是為我們的需要效勞——那麼,我們既收到了那最甜美聲音的信函,又親眼看見所懇求之事以如此迅速的方式獲得成就,我們理當認為自己蒙受了何等的恩惠呢?因此,我們固然因所寄之物本身的性質而欣然接受,但因您正是督辦此事籌備的人,我們接納它時心中更是加倍歡喜。
1:2754
Παρά σχοι δὲ ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ἰδεῖν σε ἐν τάχει, ὥστε ἀπὸ γλώττης ὁμολογῆσαι τὴν χάριν καὶ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν ἀπολαῦσαι
May the Lord grant us to see you soon, so that we may confess our gratitude by word of mouth, and enjoy at once all the good things that are in you.
願主賜我們得以速速見到您,使我們能親口表達感激之情,並同時享受您身上所有的美善。
1:2755
τ ΜΕΛΕΤΙΩ ΑΡΧΙΑΤΡΩ. Ἡμῖν οὐδ' ὅσον ταῖς γεράνοις ὑπάρχει τὰ δυσχερῆ τοῦ χειμῶνος διαφεύγειν, ἀλλ' ἕνεκεν μὲν τοῦ προϊδέσθαι τὸ μέλλον οὐδὲν ἴσως χείρους τῶν γεράνων ἐσμέν, τῷ δὲ κατὰ τὸν βίον αὐτεξουσίῳ τοσοῦτον τῶν ὀρνίθων ἀπο λιμπανόμεθα ὅσον καὶ τοῦ πέτεσθαι δύνασθαι μικροῦ δεῖν
TO MELETIUS, CHIEF PHYSICIAN. We do not even have as much ability as the cranes have to escape the hardships of winter; yet as regards foreseeing what is to come, we are perhaps no worse than the cranes, but in respect of the freedom of action proper to life we fall as far short of the birds as we do of being able to fly, well-nigh.
致大醫師梅雷提烏斯(Meletius)。我們甚至不如鶴鳥那般具有躲避冬日艱苦的能力;然而就預見未來這一點而言,我們或許並不比鶴鳥遜色;只是就人生中行動的自主而言,我們遠遠不及那些飛鳥,幾乎正如我們不能飛翔一樣。
1:2756
Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἀσχολίαι μέ τινες τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον πραγμάτων κατέσχον, ἔπειτα δὲ πυρετοὶ συνεχεῖς καὶ λά βροι οὕτω μου τὸ σῶμα κατεδαπάνησαν, ὥστε ἐφάνη τι καὶ ἐμοῦ λεπτότερον, αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἐμαυτοῦ
For first, certain preoccupations with the affairs of life held me back; and then continuous and violent fevers so consumed my body that something even thinner than myself appeared — I myself, thinner than my own self.
起初,是若干人生俗務的纏累拖住了我;隨後,連續而猛烈的高燒又如此耗損了我的身體,以致竟顯出比我自身還要更為消瘦的東西——那便是我自己,比從前的我自己還要消瘦。
1:2757
Εἶτα τεταρταίων προσβολαὶ πρὸς πλεῖον ἢ εἴκοσι διαρκέσασαι κύκλους
Then attacks of quartan fever, lasting through more than twenty cycles.
隨後又有四日熱的發作,持續了二十多個週期之久。
1:2758
Νυνὶ δέ, ὅτε δοκῶ τῶν πυρετῶν ἀπηλλάχθαι, οὕτως ὑπὸ τῆς ἀδυναμίας διάκειμαι ὥστε μηδὲν ἐν τούτῳ ἀποδεῖν ἀραχνίου
But now, when I think I have been freed from the fevers, I am in such a state of weakness that in this respect I fall short in nothing of a spider's web.
而如今,當我自以為已擺脫高燒之際,我卻因虛弱如此,以致在這方面竟絲毫不遜於一張蛛網那般脆弱。
1:2759
Ὅθεν μοι πᾶσα μὲν ὁδὸς ἄβατος, πᾶσα δὲ πνεύματος προσβολὴ πλείονα φέρει τὸν κίνδυνον ἢ αἱ τρικυμίαι τοῖς πλέουσιν
Hence every road is impassable for me, and every gust of wind brings greater danger than towering waves bring to sailors.
因此,對我而言,每一條道路都無法通行;每一陣風的侵襲,對我所帶來的危險,都甚於狂濤巨浪之於航海之人。
1:2760
Ἀνάγκη τοίνυν ὑπὸ δωματίῳ κεκρύφθαι καὶ ἀναμένειν τὸ ἔαρ, ἐάνπερ διαρκέσαι πρὸς αὐτὸ δυνηθῶμεν, ἀλλὰ μὴ προδιαμάρτωμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ τοῦ τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ἐνιδρυμένου
It is necessary, then, to be hidden away in a small chamber and to await the spring, if indeed we shall be able to hold out until it, and not perish beforehand from the evil lodged in my entrails.
因此,我必須藏身於一間小屋之中,等候春天的到來——若我確實能夠撐持到那時的話——而不致先因深植於臟腑之中的病患而喪命。
1:2761
Ἐὰν δὲ διασώσῃ ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος τῇ μεγάλῃ ἑαυτοῦ χειρί, ἀσμενέστατα μὲν τὴν ἐσχατιὰν ὑμῶν καταληψόμεθα, ἀσμενέστατα δὲ σὲ τὴν φίλην ἡμῖν κεφαλὴν περιπτυξόμεθα
But if the Lord preserves us by his own great hand, we shall most gladly reach your farthest region, and most gladly embrace you, our beloved head.
但若主以祂大能的手保守我們得存活,我們必極其欣喜地抵達您那遙遠之地,也必極其欣喜地擁抱您——我們所摯愛的頭。
1:2762
τ ΖΩΙΛΩ. Οἷα ποιεῖς, ὦ θαυμάσιε, προλαμβάνων ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ τῆς ταπεινώσεως μέτρον; Ὅς γε τοιοῦτος ὢν τὴν παίδευσιν καὶ οὕτως εἰδὼς ἐπιστέλλειν, ὡς δηλοῖ τὰ γράμματα, ὅμως ἀξιοῖς, ὡς ἐπὶ τολμηροτέρᾳ τινὶ ἐγχειρήσει καὶ ὑπερβαι νούσῃ σου τὴν ἀξίαν, συγγνώμης παρ' ἡμῶν τυγχάνειν
TO ZOILUS. What are you doing, wondrous man, outdoing us in the measure of humility? You, who are of such education and know so well how to write letters, as your letter shows, yet you ask, as if for some rather bold undertaking exceeding your worth, to obtain pardon from us.
致佐伊路斯(Zoilus)。啊,奇妙的人啊,您這是在做什麼呢,竟在謙卑的尺度上勝過我們?您有著如此的學養,又如信中所顯明的那般深諳書信之道,卻仍懇求我們的寬恕,彷彿這是某種超乎您身份、頗為冒昧的舉動。
1:2763
Ἀλλὰ τῆς εἰρωνείας ταύτης ἀφέμενος ἐπίστελλε ἡμῖν διὰ πάσης προφάσεως
But, laying aside this irony, write to us on every occasion.
但請您放下這番謙辭,無論藉何機緣,都務必時常寫信給我們。
1:2764
Εἴτε γὰρ ἡμῖν λόγων μέτεστιν, ἥδιστα λογίου ἀνδρὸς γράμμασιν ἐντευξόμεθα·
For whether we have some share in eloquence, we shall most gladly read the letters of a learned man;
因為,若說我們也稍有幾分辭令的造詣,我們必極其欣然地拜讀一位飽學之士的書信;
1:2765
εἴτε καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καλὸν ὅσον ἐστὶ παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς πεπαιδεύμεθα, τοῦ παντὸς ἀξίαν τιθέμεθα ἀνδρὸς ἀγαπῶντος ἡμᾶς ὁμιλίαν
or whether we have been instructed by Scripture as to how great a good love is, we consider conversation with a man who loves us to be worth everything.
又或者,若我們已從聖經受教,明白愛是何等的美善,我們便會將一位愛我們之人的交談視為無比珍貴。
1:2766
Εἴη δέ σε γράφειν ἃ εὐχόμεθά σοι ἀγαθά, ὑγείαν σώματος καὶ εὐθηνίαν οἴκου παντός
May it be that you write to us of the good things we pray for you: health of body and prosperity of your whole household.
願您常來信告知我們為您所祈求的美事——身體的康健,以及闔府的興旺。
1:2767
Τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα μηδὲν ἀνεκτότερα γίνωσκε τῆς συνηθείας εἶναι
But know that our own affairs are nothing more tolerable than what is usual.
至於我這邊的境況,請知道並不比往常更為好受。
1:2768
Ἀρκεῖ δὲ τοσοῦ τον εἰπεῖν καὶ ἐνδείξασθαί σοι τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν τὴν ἀσθένειαν
It is enough to say only this much, and thereby to show you the weakness of our body.
只消說到這裡,便足以向您顯明我身體的軟弱了。
1:2769
Τὴν γὰρ νῦν κατέχουσαν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ ἀρ ρωστεῖν ὑπερβολὴν οὔτε λόγῳ ἐνδείξασθαι ῥᾴδιον οὔτε ἔργῳ πεισθῆναι, εἴπερ ἐκείνων ὧν αὐτὸς ᾔδεις εὑρέθη τι πλεῖον παρ' ἡμῶν εἰς ἀρρωστίαν
For the excess of suffering that now holds us in sickness is neither easy to express in words nor easy to believe as fact, if indeed anything greater than what you yourself already knew has been found in us with respect to illness.
因為如今困擾我、使我患病的這種過度〔痛苦〕,實在既難以言語表達,也難以憑事實置信——如果說,在您原先已知曉的病況之外,我身上竟又發現了更甚的病痛的話。
1:2770
Θεοῦ δὲ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἔργον δοῦναι ἡμῖν δύναμιν πρὸς τὸ ἐν ὑπομονῇ φέρειν τὰς ἐπὶ συμφέροντι ἡμῖν ἐπαγομένας εἰς τὸ σῶμα πληγὰς παρὰ τοῦ εὐεργετοῦντος ἡμᾶς Κυρίου
But it is the work of the good God to give us strength to bear with patience the blows brought upon the body, for our own benefit, by the Lord who does us good.
而賜予我們力量、使我們能忍耐承受這位施恩於我們的主為了我們的益處而加諸我肉體之上的擊打,這乃是良善之神的作為。
1:2771
Ἀλλὰ νῦν ἢ αὐτόν σε πα ρέσεσθαι προσδοκῶντες ἢ διαπεμφθήσεσθαι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν παρὰ τῶν ἐπισκόπων οἷς ἐπεστείλαμεν, καὶ γράφομεν τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ σου καὶ προσαγορεύομέν σε διὰ τοῦ γράμματος, ὁμοῦ μὲν σημαίνοντες ὅτι δοκοῦμεν ἔτι εἶναι ὑπὲρ τῆς γῆς, ὁμοῦ δὲ παρακαλοῦντες προσεύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ Κύριος ἐλαττώσῃ τὰς θλίψεις καὶ τὸ πολὺ τοῦτο βάρος τῆς ὀδύνης τῆς νῦν ἐπικειμένης ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, οἷόν τι νέφος, ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀπαγάγῃ
But now, whether expecting that you yourself will be present, or that this letter will be forwarded to you by the bishops to whom we wrote, we nevertheless write to your reverence and greet you by letter, at once signifying that we still seem to be above ground, and at the same time asking you to pray for us, that the Lord may lessen our afflictions and take from us this great weight of sorrow that now lies upon our hearts like a cloud.
但如今,無論是期待您本人親臨,或是這封信將由我們曾致書的眾主教轉呈給您,我們仍寫信給您敬愛的閣下,並藉此書信向您問候,一則向您表明我們似乎仍存活於世間,一則懇請您為我們代禱,求主減輕我們的患難,並將此刻如同一片烏雲般沉沉壓在我們心頭的莫大憂苦重擔,從我們身上挪去。
1:2772
Ἔσται δὲ τοῦτο, ἐὰν ταχεῖαν δῷ τὴν ἐπάνοδον τοῖς θεοφιλεστάτοις ἐπισκόποις οἳ νῦν εἰσιν ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ δίκας διδόντες ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας
And this will be, if he grants a speedy return to the most God-beloved bishops who are now in dispersion, paying the penalty for their piety.
而這事若要成就,唯有當主賜下迅速的歸期,讓那些如今正因虔敬之故而分散流放、身受懲處的、蒙神所愛的眾主教得以歸來。
1:2773
Εὐχόμεθα δὲ τῷ Θεῷ, κατὰ λόγον μέν σοι προιοῦσαν τὴν ἐπιχείρησιν, ἐπὶ μέγα σε προελθεῖν, καὶ φανῆναί ποτε τῇ πατρίδι, ἕως ἐσμὲν ὑπὲρ γῆς καὶ τὸν ἀέρα τοῦτον ἀνέλκομεν
And we pray to God that your undertaking may proceed according to reason, that you may advance to greatness, and that you may at some time appear again to your homeland, while we are still above the earth and still draw this common air.
我們向神祈求,願您的事業依理順利進展,願您得以邁向偉大的成就,並願您有朝一日能重返祖國——趁我們尚存活於世、仍呼吸這口空氣之時得以親見。
1:2774
Τοσοῦτον γὰρ μέτεστιν ἡμῖν τοῦ βίου ὅσον ἀναπνεῖν μόνον
For we have no more share in life than merely to breathe.
因為我如今在世所餘的,也不過僅止於一口呼吸罷了。
1:2775
Μία δὲ τῶν μεγίστων δωρεῶν ἐστι τοῖς εὐαισθήτως δεχομένοις τὰς χάριτας καὶ ἡ παροῦσα αὕτη, ὅτι πλεῖστον ἡμᾶς τῇ θέσει τοῦ τόπου διῃρημένους ἔδωκεν ἀλλήλοις συνάπτεσθαι διὰ τῆς ἐν τοῖς γράμμασι προσφω νήσεως
And this present gift too is one of the greatest gifts, for those who receive graces with fine perception: that, though we are separated from one another by a great distance in the location of our places, it has granted us to be joined to one another through the address made in letters.
對於那些懷有敏銳感知、樂於領受恩賜之人而言,眼前這一份恩賜也是最大的恩賜之一:儘管我們因所在之地相隔甚遠而彼此分離,這恩賜卻使我們得以藉著書信中的問候彼此聯繫相通。
1:2776
Καὶ γνώσεως τρόπον διττὸν ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο·
And he has granted us a twofold manner of knowledge;
並且祂賜給了我們認識彼此的雙重途徑;
1:2777
ἕνα μὲν διὰ τῆς συντυχίας, ἕτερον δὲ τὸν διὰ τῆς τοῦ γράμμα τος ὁμιλίας
one through personal meeting, and the other through the converse made by letter.
其一是藉著親身的會晤,其二則是藉著書信的交流。
1:2778
ἐντυπωσάμενοι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου τὸ κάλλος ποικιλίᾳ λόγων καταμαθόντες, ὅτι ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας λαλεῖ, ἐδοξάσαμεν τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν τὸν καθ' ἑκάστην γενεὰν ἐκλεγόμενον τοὺς αὐτῷ εὐαρεστοῦντας·
...having been impressed by it, but rather, having come to know well the beauty of the inner man through the variety of his words — since each of us speaks out of the abundance of the heart — we glorified our God, who in every generation chooses out those who are well-pleasing to him;
……既已受此感染,反倒藉著言辭的豐富多樣,深切體會了內在之人的美善——因為我們各人都是由心裡所充滿的而說出言語——我們便因此讚美了我們的神,祂在每一世代中揀選那些蒙祂喜悅的人;
1:2779
ὃς πρότερον μὲν ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων τῶν προβάτων ἤγειρεν ἄρχοντα τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν Ἀμῶς ἐκ τοῦ αἰπολίου ἐνδυναμώσας διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ὕψωσεν εἰς προφήτην, νῦν δὲ ἄνδρα ἐκ τῆς βασιλευούσης πόλεως, ἀρχὴν ὅλου ἔθνους πεπιστευμένον, ὑψηλὸν τῷ φρονήματι, γένους λαμπρότητι, περιφανείᾳ βίου, λόγων δυνάμει, πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον περίβλεπτον, εἵλκυσεν εἰς τὴν τῶν ποιμνίων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιμέλειαν
who formerly raised up a ruler for his people from the flocks of sheep, and who, by the Spirit strengthening Amos from the herd of goats, exalted him to be a prophet; and now has drawn to the care of Christ's flocks a man from the ruling city, entrusted with the government of a whole nation, lofty in mind, in the splendor of his lineage, in the distinction of his life, in the power of his words, conspicuous to all in every aspect of life.
祂從前曾從牧羊群中興起一位君王治理祂的百姓,又曾藉聖靈使阿摩司(Amos)從牧羊人中得力,高舉他成為先知;如今,祂又將一位出身於京城、受託治理全國政務的人——此人心志崇高、門第顯赫、生活卓越、辭令有力,在生活各方面皆為眾人所矚目——引領至基督群羊的牧養之職上。
1:2780
Ὅς, πάντα ῥίψας τὰ τοῦ βίου πλεονεκτήματα καὶ ἡγησάμενος αὐτὰ ζημίαν ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσῃ, τοὺς οἴακας ἐπετράπη τῆς μεγάλης καὶ περιβοήτου ἐπὶ τῇ εἰς Θεὸν πίστει τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἐκκλησίας
He, having cast away all the advantages of his worldly life and having counted them as loss that he might gain Christ, has been entrusted with the helm of the great and renowned Church of Christ, renowned for its faith toward God.
此人拋棄了世上一切的優勢,將之視如糞土,只為要贏得基督,如今蒙受託付,執掌那偉大且以對神信仰著稱、聲名遠播的基督教會之舵。
1:2781
Ἄγε τοίνυν, ὦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπε, ἐπειδὴοὐ παρ' ἀνθρώπων παρέλαβες ἢ ἐδιδάχθης τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλ' αὐτός σε ὁ Κύριος ἀπὸ τῶν κριτῶν τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ τὴν προεδρίαν τῶν Ἀποστόλων μετέθηκεν, ἀγω νίζου τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα, διόρθωσαι τὰ ἀρρωστήματα τοῦ λαοῦ, εἴ τινος ἄρα τὸ πάθος τῆς Ἀρειανῆς μανίας ἥψατο, ἀνανέωσαι τὰ ἀρχαῖα τῶν Πατέρων ἴχνη, καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπης ὃν κατεβάλου τοῦτον θεμέλιον ἐποικοδομεῖν σπούδαζε τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῶν προσρήσεων
Come then, O man of God, since you did not receive or were taught the Gospel of Christ from men, but the Lord himself has transferred you from the judges of the earth to the presidency of the Apostles: contend the good contest, correct the maladies of the people, if indeed the affliction of Arian madness has touched anyone; renew the ancient traces of the Fathers, and strive to build, through the continuance of your addresses, upon the foundation of love toward us which you have laid.
那麼,神的人啊,起來吧!既然您並非從人領受或受教於基督的福音,而是主親自將您由世間的審判官提升至眾使徒的座位之上,願您打那美好的仗,矯正百姓的病患——倘若亞流狂妄之毒害確實觸及了任何人——願您重振列祖們昔日的遺蹤,並藉著持續不斷的音問往來,致力於在您已為我們奠下的愛之根基上繼續建造。
1:2782
Οὕτω γὰρ δυνησό μεθα ἐγγὺς ἀλλήλων εἶναι τῷ πνεύματι, εἰ καὶ τῇ οἰκήσει τῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς παμπληθὲς ἀπῳκίσμεθα
For thus we shall be able to be near one another in spirit, even though in our dwelling upon the earth we are separated by a vast distance.
因為如此,我們便能在靈裡彼此親近,儘管我們在地上的居所相隔何等遙遠。
1:2783
Γνωρίζομεν δέ σου τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ ἀγάπῃ ὅτι οἱ σπουδαιότατοι ἀδελφοί, οἱ παρὰ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἔργου διακονίαν προτιμηθέντες, πρῶτον μὲν παντὶ τῷ κλήρῳ ἔπαινον ἤνεγκαν διὰ τῆς ἐμμελείας τῶν τρόπων·
We make known to your love in Christ that the most zealous brothers, who were chosen by your reverence for the ministry of this good work, first brought praise to the whole clergy through the harmoniousness of their conduct;
我們願讓您那在基督裡的愛知悉:蒙您敬愛的閣下揀選、委以此善工職事的那幾位最為熱忱的弟兄,首先便以其言行舉止的得體有節,為全體聖職人員贏得了讚譽;
1:2784
ἐν γὰρ τῇ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς εὐσχημοσύνῃ τὸ κοινὸν πάντων εὐσταθὲς κατεμήνυον
for by their own personal decorum they made known the common steadiness of all.
因為他們個人的端莊得體,正彰顯了眾人共同的穩重持重。
1:2785
Ἔπειτα πάσῃ σπουδῇ καὶ ἐμμελείᾳ χρησάμενοι κατετόλμη σαν μὲν χειμῶνος ἀβάτου, ἔπεισαν δὲ μετὰ πάσης εὐτονίας τοὺς πιστοὺς φύλακας τοῦ μακαρίου σώματος τὰ φυλακτή ρια τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς παραχωρῆσαι τούτοις
Then, employing all diligence and orderliness, they dared to face the impassable winter, and with all vigor persuaded the faithful guardians of the blessed body to yield up to them the safeguards of their own life.
隨後,他們懷著全然的熱忱與有序的態度,竟不畏艱難地闖過了無法通行的寒冬,並以極大的堅毅說服了那守護著蒙福遺體的忠實看守者,將他們自己生命的保障讓與這些人。
1:2786
Καὶ γίνωσκε ὅτι οὔτε ἀρχαὶ οὔτε δυναστεῖαι ἀνθρώπων ἐξίσχυσαν ἄν ποτε βιάσασθαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκείνους, εἰ μὴ τὸ εὔτονον τῆς προαιρέσεως τῶν ἀδελφῶν τούτων ἐξεδυσώπησεν αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὴν συγχώρησιν
And know that neither the authorities nor the powers of men could ever have prevailed to compel those men, had not the firmness of the resolve of these brothers moved them by earnest entreaty to grant the concession.
並且您當知道,無論人間的官長或權勢,都絕不可能強迫那些人〔讓步〕,若非這幾位弟兄堅定的心志以懇切之情感動了他們,使他們終於應允。
1:2787
Συνήργησε δὲ μάλιστα πρὸς τὸ καταπραχθῆναι τὰ σπουδαζόμενα καὶ ἡ παρουσία τοῦ ποθεινοτάτου καὶ εὐλαβεστάτου υἱοῦ ἡμῶν Θηρασίου τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου, ὃς αὐθαιρέτως τὸν κόπον τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ὑποδεξάμενος ἔπαυσε μὲν τὸ σφοδρὸν τῆς ὁρμῆς τῶν ἐκεῖ πιστῶν, λόγῳ δὲ συμπείσας τοὺς ἀντεχομένους, ἐπὶ πρεσ βυτέρων καὶ διακόνων καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν τῶν φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον μετὰ τῆς πρεπούσης εὐλαβείας ἀνελόμενος τὰ λείψανα, συνδιέσωσε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς·
And what contributed most to the accomplishment of the matters undertaken with zeal was also the presence of our most beloved and most devout son Therasius, our fellow-presbyter, who, having voluntarily undertaken the labor of the journey, both restrained the vehemence of the impulse of the faithful there, and by argument persuaded those who resisted; and, having with fitting reverence taken up the relics in the presence of presbyters and deacons and many others who fear the Lord, he helped bring them safely along with the brothers;
而促成此番熱切之舉得以達成的,其中最大的助力,莫過於我們最為摯愛、最為虔敬的兒子、同為長老的塞拉西烏斯(Therasius)的親臨;他自願擔負起旅途的辛勞,一則平息了當地信眾激烈的衝動,一則以言辭說服了那些持異議的人;他又在眾長老、執事及許多敬畏主的人面前,以應有的虔敬之心取出了聖髑,並協助弟兄們一同安全護送;
1:2788
ἃ μετὰ τοσαύτης χαρᾶς ὑποδέξασθε μεθ' ὅσης λύπης προέπεμψαν οἱ φυλάσσοντες
which you should receive with as great joy as the sorrow with which those who guarded them sent them forth.
願你們以何等的喜樂來迎接這些聖髑,正如那些看守者送行時所懷的憂傷何等深重一般。
1:2789
Μηδεὶς διακρινέσθω, μηδεὶς ἀμφιβαλλέτω·
Let no one doubt, let no one hesitate;
誰都不要心存疑惑,誰都不要猶豫不定;
1:2790
οὗτός ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἀήττητος ἀθλητής
this is that unconquered athlete.
這正是那位百戰不敗的鬥士。
1:2791
Ταῦτα γνωρίζει τὰ ὀστᾶ ὁ Κύριος τὰ συνδιαθλήσαντα τῇ μακαρίᾳ ψυχῇ
The Lord knows these bones, which contended together with that blessed soul.
主認得這些骸骨,它們曾與那蒙福的靈魂一同奮力爭戰。
1:2792
Ταῦτα μετ' αὐτῆς στεφανώσει ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀνταποδό σεως αὐτοῦ τῇ δικαίᾳ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον·
These he will crown together with it on the day of his righteous recompense, according to what is written:
在祂公義施報的那日,祂必將這些骸骨與那靈魂一同加冠,正如經上所記:
1:2793
ὅτι δεῖ ἡμᾶς παραστῆναι τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξε διὰ τοῦ σώματος
that we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive what he has done through the body.
我們眾人都必須顯露在基督的臺前,叫各人按著本身所行的,或善或惡受報。
1:2794
Μία λάρναξ ἦν ἡ ὑποδεξαμένη τὸ τίμιον ἐκεῖνο σῶμα, οὐδεὶς ὁ πλησίον αὐτοῦ κατακείμενος, ἐπίσημος ἡ ταφή, μάρτυρος ἡ τιμή
There was a single coffin that received that precious body; no one lay beside it; the burial was distinguished; the honor was that of a martyr.
只有一具棺柩收殮了那寶貴的身軀,並無他人與之同葬;這安葬是尊貴顯赫的,這尊榮乃殉道者所應得的。
1:2795
Χριστιανοί, οἱ ξενίσαντες, ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶ καὶ κατέθεντο τότε καὶ ἀνείλοντο νῦν
Christians, those who had given him hospitality, both laid him to rest then with their own hands, and have now taken him up again.
那些曾接待他的基督徒,昔日親手將他安葬,如今又親手將他起出。
1:2796
Οὗτοι ἔκλαυσαν μὲν ὡς πατέρος καὶ προστάτου στερούμενοι, προέπεμψαν δὲ τὴν ὑμετέραν χαρὰν τῆς ἰδίας παρακλήσεως προτιμοτέραν θέμενοι
These wept as being deprived of a father and protector, but they sent the relics forth, esteeming your joy more precious than their own consolation.
他們哭泣,如同失去了父親與保護者一般;然而他們仍將這聖髑送出,因他們看重你們的喜樂勝過自己的安慰。
1:2797
τοίνυν εὐλαβεῖς, οἱ ὑποδεξάμενοι ἀκριβεῖς
Be devout, then, you who received them with such exactness.
因此,你們這些謹慎無誤地接納了聖髑的人,理當心存虔敬。
1:2798
Οὐδαμοῦ ψεῦδος, οὐδαμοῦ δόλος, μαρτυροῦμεν ἡμεῖς·
Nowhere is there falsehood, nowhere deceit; we testify to this;
毫無虛假,毫無詭詐,我們為此作證;
1:2799
ἀσυκοφάντητος ἔστω παρ' ὑμῶν ἡ ἀλήθεια
let the truth remain unmaligned among you.
願真理在你們中間不受誣衊。
1:2800
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Μετὰ τὴν ἐπιστολήν, τὴν διὰ τῶν ὀφφικιαλίων κομισθεῖσαν ἡμῖν, μίαν ἄλλην ἐδεξάμην μετὰ ταῦτα πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀποσταλεῖσαν
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. After the letter that was brought to us by the officials, I received afterward another one sent to us.
致撒摩薩塔(Samosata)主教優西比烏(Eusebius)。在那封由官員們送達給我們的信函之後,我又收到了隨後寄給我們的另一封信。
1:2801
Αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐπεστείλαμεν, οὐ πολλὰς μέν, διὰ τὸ μηδὲ ἐπιτυχεῖν τῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀφικνουμέ νων, πλὴν πλείους τῶν τεσσάρων, ἐν αἷς καὶ τὰς ἀπὸ Σαμοσάτων κομισθείσας ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς πρώτοις γράμμασι τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας, ἐσφραγισμένας διεπεμψάμεθα τῷ αἰδεσιμωτάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Λεοντίῳ τῷ ἐξισωτῇ τῆς Νικαίας, παρακαλέσαντες δι' ἐκείνου τῷ φροντίζοντι τῆς οἰκίας τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Σωφρονίου ἀποκομισθῆναι, ὥστε ἐκεῖνον ἐπιμεληθῆναι τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς διακομιδῆς
We ourselves have sent letters — not many indeed, because we have not even chanced upon those who were coming to you — yet more than four; among them we sent, sealed, to the most reverend brother Leontius, the assessor of Nicaea, the letters brought to us from Samosata in answer to the first letter of your piety, asking through him that they be conveyed to the one who oversees the household of the most reverend brother Sophronius, so that he might take charge of their delivery to you.
我們自己也曾寄出信件,數量不算多,因為連寄給你們的信件也未必送達,不過仍超過四封;其中包括從撒摩撒他送到我們這裡、回覆你虔敬之人最初來信的那些信件,我們已將其封緘後,轉交給尼西亞最可敬的弟兄、稅務評定官良提烏,並託他請可敬的弟兄索夫羅紐家中照管事務者代為轉送,好讓那人負責將信件送達你們那裡。
1:2802
Ἐπεὶ οὖν πολλὰς διαβαίνουσι χεῖρας αἱ ἐπιστολαί, εἰκὸς τὴν παρὰ ἕνα ἀσχολίαν ἢ ῥᾳθυμίαν αἰτίαν γενέσθαι τοῦ μὴ ὑποδέχεσθαι τὴν σὴν εὐλάβειαν
Since, then, letters pass through many hands, it is likely that the preoccupation or negligence of one person has been the cause of your reverence's not receiving them.
既然書信要經過許多人手輾轉傳遞,很可能是其中一人的忙碌或怠惰,才導致你虔敬之人未能收到信件。
1:2803
Ὥστε συγγνώμην ἔχε, παρακαλοῦμεν, τῇ σπάνει τῶν γραμμάτων
Wherefore we beg you, forgive the scarcity of our letters.
所以,我們懇求你,請原諒我們書信稀少之過。
1:2804
Τὸ δὲ ὅτι ἀπο στεῖλαί τινα δέον ἐξ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐποιήσαμεν, τοῦτο αὐτὸς μὲν τῇ σεαυτοῦ συνέσει ὀρθῶς ἐπεζήτησας καὶ καθήψω ἡμῶν
But as to the fact that we did not, as was fitting, send someone of our own number, you yourself, with your own good sense, rightly raised the question and reproached us for it.
至於我們理當從自己這邊派人送信卻未曾如此行,這一點你憑自己的明智正確地提出質疑,並責備了我們。
1:2805
Γίνωσκε δὲ τὸν παρ' ἡμῖν χειμῶνα τοσοῦτον γεγενῆσθαι ὥστε πάσας μὲν ὁδοὺς ἐκκλεισθῆναι μέχρι τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ Πάσχα, μηδένα δὲ ἡμᾶς ἔχειν τὸν εὐθαρσῶς πρὸς τὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ δυσχερῆ διακείμενον
But know that the winter with us was so severe that all the roads were closed until the days of Pascha, and we had no one disposed to face bravely the hardships of the journey.
但請你知道,我們這裡的冬天極為嚴酷,以致所有道路一直封閉到逾越節那些日子,而我們也找不到一個能勇敢面對旅途艱辛的人。
1:2806
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ καὶ πολυάνθρωπόν πως εἶναι δοκεῖ τὸ ἱερατεῖον ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρώπων ἀμελετήτως ἐχόντων πρὸς τὰς ὁδοιπορίας, διὰ τὸ μήτε ἐμπορεύεσθαι μήτε τὴν ἔξω διατριβὴν αἱρεῖσθαι, τὰς δὲ ἑδραίας τῶν τεχνῶν μεταχειρίζεσθαι τοὺς πολλούς, ἐκεῖθεν ἔχοντας τὴν ἀφορμὴν τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμέραν βίου
For even though our clergy seems to be somewhat numerous, its members are unpracticed in travel, since they neither engage in trade nor choose a life abroad, but the majority pursue settled trades, deriving from these their means of daily livelihood.
因為即便我們的聖職人員人數看似不少,但他們大多不習慣長途跋涉,因為他們既不經商,也不選擇在外奔波的生活,而是多半從事固定的手藝,藉此維持日常生計。
1:2807
Αὐτίκα καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦτον, ὃν νῦν ἀπεστείλαμεν πρὸς τὴν εὐλάβειάν σου ἐκ τῆς χώρας μεταστειλάμενοι, ἐχρησά μεθα αὐτῷ διακόνῳ τῶν πρὸς τὴν σὴν ὁσιότητα γραμμάτων, ἵνα καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα σαφῶς διαγγείλῃ καὶ τὰ αὐτόθεν ἡμῖν ἐναργῶς καὶ ταχέως τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι διακομίσῃ
Indeed, this very brother whom we have now sent to your reverence — having summoned him from the countryside — we have employed as the bearer of the letters to your holiness, so that he might both clearly report our affairs and, by the grace of God, bring back to us plainly and swiftly what concerns you there.
就如這位弟兄,我們如今從鄉間召來,差他前往你虔敬之人那裡,我們讓他擔任送信給你聖潔之人的差役,好叫他既能清楚傳達我們這邊的情況,也能靠著神的恩典,明確而迅速地把你們那邊的消息帶回給我們。
1:2808
Καὶ τὸν ποθεινότατον ἀδελφὸν Εὐσέβιον τὸν ἀναγνώστην πάλαι ἐπειγόμενον πρὸς τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν ἐπέσχομεν, τὸ τῶν ἀέρων εὐκραὲς ἀναμένοντες
And the most beloved brother Eusebius the reader, who has long been eager to come to your piety, we have detained, awaiting the mildness of the weather.
至於我們最摯愛的弟兄、誦經士歐瑟比,他早已迫切盼望前往你虔敬之人那裡,我們卻一直留住他,只為等候氣候轉為溫和。
1:2809
Καὶ νῦν μέντοι ἐν φροντίδι οὐ τῇ τυχούσῃ εἰμί, μήποτε αὐτῷ τὸ περὶ τὰς ὁδοιπορίας ἄηθες ξενισμὸν ἐμποιήσῃ καὶ ἀρρωστίας αἰτίαν παράσχῃ τῷ σώματι εὐαφόρμως ἔχοντι πρὸς τὴν ἀσθένειαν
And even now, indeed, I am in no small anxiety, lest his unfamiliarity with travel produce in him some shock and become a cause of sickness to a body prone to illness.
而如今,我實在為此憂心不已,唯恐旅途的陌生艱苦會使他感到不適,甚至因他體質本就容易染病,而成為他生病的原因。
1:2810
Τὰ μέντοι καινοτομηθέντα περὶ τὴν Ἀνατολὴν πε ριττὸν ἡμᾶς ἐστι διὰ γραμμάτων σημαίνειν, αὐτῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀκριβῶς δυναμένων ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν διαγγεῖλαι
As for the innovations that have occurred in the East, it is superfluous for us to indicate them by letter, since the brothers themselves are able to report them accurately of their own accord.
至於東方所發生的種種新變故,我們實在無需再以書信述明,因為那些弟兄們自己完全能夠親自詳盡地報告。
1:2811
Γίνωσκε δέ, τιμιωτάτη μοι κεφαλή, ὅτι ἡνίκα ταῦτα ἐπέστελλον, οὕτω διεκείμην φαύλως ὥστε πάσας με λοιπὸν τοῦ ζῆν τὰς ἐλπίδας ἐπιλελοιπέναι
But know, O head most honored by me, that when I was writing these things, I was in so wretched a state that all hope of living had by then left me.
至於你,於我而言最尊貴的頭首,請知道:當我寫這些話的時候,我的境況極為惡劣,以致我對存活已幾乎不存任何指望。
1:2812
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ ἐξαριθμήσασθαι δυ νατὸν τῶν ἐπιγινομένων μοι συμπτωμάτων τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ τὴν ἀσθένειαν καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῶν πυρετῶν καὶ τὴν κακοήθειαν ὁποῖα·
For it is not even possible to enumerate the multitude of symptoms that befell me — the weakness, the intensity of the fevers, and how malignant they were;
因為那接連臨到我身上的種種病狀,實在多得無法一一列舉——那虛弱、那高熱的程度、以及那病勢何等險惡;
1:2813
πλὴν ὅτι ἐκ πάντων ἓν τὸ συναγόμενον, πληρῶσαι ἡμᾶς λοιπὸν τὸν χρόνον τῆς παροικίας τοῦ δυστήνου τούτου καὶ ὀδυνηροῦ βίου
except that from all of them one conclusion is drawn: that we have at last completed the time of our sojourn in this wretched and painful life.
只不過,從這一切歸結出的結論只有一個:就是我如今終於要完成在這困苦艱辛人生中作客旅的年日了。
1:2814
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΠΕΡΙ ΚΑΝΟΝΩΝ Πάλαι πρὸς τὰς παρὰ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου προταθείσας ἡμῖν ἐρωτήσεις ἀποκρινάμενος, οὐκ ἀπέστειλα τὸ γράμμα, τοῦτο μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρρωστίας τῆς μακρᾶς καὶ ἐπικινδύνου ἀσχοληθείς, τοῦτο δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀπορίας τῶν διακονουμένων
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, ON THE CANONS. Having long ago composed a reply to the questions proposed to us by your reverence, I did not send the letter — occupied, on the one hand, by my long and dangerous illness, and, on the other, by the lack of those who could carry it.
致安菲羅奇烏,論教規:早先我已就你虔敬之人向我提出的問題作出回覆,卻未曾將信寄出,一則因久病垂危而分心無暇,二則因缺乏可供差遣送信的人手。
1:2815
Ὀλίγοι γὰρ καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν καὶ ὁδοῦ ἔμπειροι καὶ πα ρεσκευασμένοι πρὸς τὰς τοιαύτας ὑπηρεσίας
For few among us are both experienced in travel and prepared for such services.
因為在我們這裡,既熟悉路途、又預備好承擔此類差事的人實在寥寥無幾。
1:2816
Ὥστε μαθὼν τὰς αἰτίας τῆς βραδύτητος δὸς ἡμῖν τὴν συγγνώμην
Therefore, having learned the causes of the delay, grant us your forgiveness.
所以,既知延誤的緣由,還請你寬恕我們。
1:2817
οἷς οὐδὲν μέγα πρόσεστι εἰς γνῶσιν
matters to which nothing of great importance for knowledge attaches.
這些問題在知識上並無甚重大之處。
1:2818
Ἀλλ' ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ καταδέχῃ διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ ποιεῖν πρᾶγμα οὐ ῥᾳδίως παρ' ἑτέρου γινόμενον, χρὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς τῇ προθυμίᾳ σου καὶ τῇ ἀγαθῇ σπουδῇ συναίρεσθαι καὶ ὑπὲρ δύναμιν
But nevertheless, since out of fear of God you undertake to do a thing not easily done by another, we too must contribute to your zeal and good diligence, even beyond our power.
但即便如此,既然你因敬畏神的緣故,甘願承擔這件並非人人輕易能做的事,我們也理當以自己的熱忱和美善的努力來協助你,即使超過自己的能力也在所不辭。
1:2819
Ἠρώτησας ἡμᾶς περὶ Βιάνορος τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου εἰ δεκτός ἐστιν εἰς τὸν κλῆρον διὰ τὸν ὅρκον
You asked us concerning Bianor the presbyter, whether he is to be admitted to the clergy despite his oath.
你曾問我們,關於長老比阿諾爾,是否因他所起的誓而能被接納入聖職。
1:2820
Ἐγὼ δὲ ἤδη τινὰ καὶ κοινὸν ὅρον περὶ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν μετ' αὐτοῦ ὀμωμοκότων τοῖς κατ' Ἀντιόχειαν κληρικοῖς οἶδα ἐκτεθει κώς·
Now I know that I have already set forth a certain common rule concerning all those together who took the oath along with him, for the clergy of Antioch:
至於我,其實早已就與他一同起誓的眾人,向安提阿的眾聖職人員頒布過一項共同的規定:
1:2821
ὥστε τῶν μὲν δημοσίων αὐτοὺς ἀπέχεσθαι συλλόγων, ἰδίᾳ δὲ ἐνεργεῖν τὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων
namely, that they should abstain from public assemblies, but privately perform the functions of presbyters.
即他們應當不參與公開的聚會,但可私下執行長老的職務。
1:2822
Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπηρεσίαν ἄδειαν αὐτῷ παρέχει, διότι οὐκ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ ἐστὶν ἡ ἱερωσύνη, ἀλλ' ἐν Ἰκονίῳ, ἥν, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπέστειλας ἡμῖν, τῆς Ἀντιοχείας εἰς οἴκησιν ἀντηλλάξατο
And this same thing grants him freedom also with respect to his own ministry, because his priesthood is not at Antioch but at Iconium, which, as you yourself wrote to us, he exchanged for residence there instead of Antioch.
而正是這一點,也使他在自己的職務上得享自由,因為他的聖職並非在安提阿,而是在以哥念——正如你自己來信告訴我們的,他已將安提阿換成以哥念作為居所。
1:2823
Ἔστιν οὖν δεκτὸς ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐκεῖνος, ἀπαιτού μενος παρὰ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου μεταμέλεσθαι ἐπὶ τῇ εὐκολίᾳ τοῦ ὅρκου ὃν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀπίστου ἀνδρὸς ἐξωμόσατο, βαστάξαι τὴν ἐνόχλησιν τοῦ μικροῦ ἐκείνου κινδύνου μὴ δυνηθείς
That man, then, is to be admitted, being required by your reverence to repent of the readiness with which he swore the oath — an oath he swore on account of the unbelieving man — being unable to bear the vexation of that small danger.
所以,那人是可以被接納的,但須經你虔敬之人要求他為輕率起誓一事悔改——那誓言是他因懼怕不信之人所帶來的那點小小危險、無力承擔,才起的誓。
1:2824
Περὶ τῶν ἐκπεσουσῶν παρθένων τῶν καθομολογησα μένων τὸν ἐν σεμνότητι βίον τῷ Κυρίῳ, εἶτα διὰ τὸ ὑπο πεσεῖν τοῖς πάθεσι τῆς σαρκὸς ἀθετουσῶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν συνθήκας, οἱ μὲν πατέρες ἡμῶν ἁπαλῶς καὶ πράως συμπεριφερόμενοι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις τῶν κατολισθαινόντων ἐνομοθέτησαν δεκτὰς εἶναι μετὰ τὸν ἐνιαυτόν, καθ' ὁμοιό τητα τῶν διγάμων διαταξάμενοι
Concerning virgins who have fallen — those who had professed to the Lord a life of chastity and then, through succumbing to the passions of the flesh, have set aside their own covenants — our fathers, dealing gently and mildly with the weaknesses of those who slip, decreed that they should be received back after a year, ordaining this in likeness to the rule for the twice-married.
關於那些墮落的貞女——她們曾向主承諾要過貞潔莊重的生活,後來卻因屈服於肉體情慾而背棄了自己的誓約——我們的教父們曾以溫柔寬厚的態度,體恤那些失足者的軟弱,立法規定她們在一年之後可蒙接納,比照再婚者的規例來安排。
1:2825
Ἐμοὶ δὲ δοκεῖ, ἐπειδὴ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι προιοῦσα ἡ Ἐκκλησία κραταιοτέρα γίνεται καὶ πληθύνεται νῦν τὸ τάγμα τῶν παρθένων, προσ έχειν ἀκριβῶς τῷ τε κατ' ἔννοιαν φαινομένῳ πράγματι καὶ τῇ τῆς Γραφῆς διανοίᾳ ἣν δυνατὸν ἐξευρεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀκολούθου
But it seems to me, since the Church, advancing by the grace of God, becomes stronger, and the order of virgins is now increasing, that we should attend closely both to the matter as it appears to reason, and to the sense of Scripture, which it is possible to discover from what follows.
但在我看來,既然教會靠著神的恩典日益進步、日漸強盛,如今貞女的行列也漸漸增多,我們就應當更加審慎,一方面留意此事按理性看來的實情,另一方面也留意聖經的意旨——這意旨是可以從其上下文推演出來的。
1:2826
Χηρεία γὰρ παρθενίας ἐλάττων·
For widowhood is less than virginity;
因為守寡遜於守貞;
1:2827
οὐκοῦν καὶ τὸ τῶν χηρῶν ἁμάρτημα πολλῷ δεύτερόν ἐστι τοῦ τῶν παρθένων
therefore the sin of widows is much less than that of virgins.
所以寡婦的過犯,也遠輕於貞女的過犯。
1:2828
Ἴδωμεν τοίνυν τί γέγραπται Τιμοθέῳ παρὰ τοῦ Παύλου·
Let us then see what is written to Timothy by Paul:
那麼,讓我們看看保羅寫給提摩太的話怎麼說:
1:2829
Νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ
"But refuse younger widows;"
「至於年輕的寡婦,你要拒絕;」
1:2830
Ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηνιάσωσι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, γαμεῖν θέλουσιν ἔχουσαι κρίμα ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν
"for when they have grown wanton against Christ, they wish to marry, having condemnation because they have set aside their first pledge."
「因為她們一旦違背基督而生放縱之心,就想要嫁人,就有了被定罪的理由,因為她們廢棄了起初所許的信約。」
1:2831
πολλῷ δὲ δήπου χαλεπώτερον τὴν νύμφην μοιχαλίδα γενέσθαι καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν νυμφίον ἕνωσιν ἀτιμάσασαν ἡδοναῖς ἀκολάστοις ἑαυτὴν ἐπιδοῦναι
But surely it is far more grievous for the bride to become an adulteress, and, having dishonored her union with the bridegroom, to give herself over to unbridled pleasures.
但無疑更為嚴重的是:新婦竟成為淫婦,輕慢了與新郎的結合,而將自己交付於放蕩的情慾之中。
1:2832
Οὐκοῦν ἡ μὲν χήρα, ὡς δούλη διεφθαρμένη, καταδικάζεται·
Therefore the widow, as a corrupted slave, is condemned;
所以,寡婦如同一個已被玷污的婢女,是要被定罪的;
1:2833
ἡ δὲ παρθένος τῷ κρίματι τῆς μοιχαλίδος ὑπόκειται
but the virgin is subject to the judgment of the adulteress.
而貞女則要承受淫婦所受的審判。
1:2834
Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸν ἀλλοτρίᾳ γυναικὶ συνιόντα μοιχὸν ὀνομάζομεν, οὐ πρότερον παραδεξάμενοι εἰς κοινωνίαν πρὶν ἢ παύσασθαι τῆς ἁμαρ τίας·
Just as, then, we call an adulterer the man who consorts with another's wife, not admitting him to communion before he ceases from his sin;
正如我們稱那與他人之妻苟合的男子為姦夫,非等他止息其罪,我們不會接納他重歸團契;
1:2835
οὕτω δηλονότι καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ τὴν παρθένον ἔχοντος διατεθησόμεθα
so, evidently, we shall be disposed likewise toward him who has violated the virgin.
同樣,對那與貞女行淫者,我們顯然也當如此對待。
1:2836
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ νῦν προδιομολογεῖσθαι ἡμῖν ἀναγκαῖον, ὅτι παρθένος ὀνομάζεται ἡ ἑκουσίως ἑαυτὴν προσαγαγοῦσα τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἀποταξαμένη τῷ γάμῳ καὶ τὸν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ βίον προτιμήσασα
But this we must now first establish: that she is called a virgin who has voluntarily presented herself to the Lord, renounced marriage, and preferred a life of sanctification.
但如今我們必須先行確認這一點:所謂「貞女」,是指那自願將自己奉獻給主、棄絕婚姻、並且選擇分別為聖之生活的人。
1:2837
Τὰς δὲ ὁμολογίας τότε ἐγκρίνομεν, ἀφ' οὗπερ ἂν ἡ ἡλικία τὴν τοῦ λόγου συμπλή ρωσιν ἔχῃ
We approve professions only from that age at which reason has reached its fullness.
我們所認可的誓願,是從其年齡達到能充分運用理性之時起才算數。
1:2838
Οὐ γὰρ τὰς παιδικὰς φωνὰς πάντως κυρίας ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἡγεῖσθαι προσῆκεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπὲρ τὰ δέκα ἓξ ἢ δέκα καὶ ἑπτὰ γενομένην ἔτη, κυρίαν οὖσαν τῶν λογισμῶν, ἀνακριθεῖσαν ἐπὶ πλεῖον, εἶτα παραμείνασαν καὶ λιπαροῦσαν διὰ ἱκεσιῶν πρὸς τὸ παραδεχθῆναι, τότε ἐγκα ταλέγεσθαι χρὴ ταῖς παρθένοις καὶ τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς τοιαύτης κυροῦν καὶ τὴν ἀθέτησιν αὐτῆς ἀπαραιτήτως κολάζειν
For it is not fitting to regard childish words as authoritative in such matters, but rather the words of one who has passed beyond sixteen or seventeen years, being mistress of her own reasoning — having been examined at length, and then having persevered and earnestly entreated with supplications to be admitted. Then she should be enrolled among the virgins, her profession confirmed, and its violation punished without excuse.
因為在此類事上,我們不應完全把孩童的話當作有效的承諾,而應等到她年逾十六或十七歲、已能自主掌控自己的思慮、經過長期的審察之後,仍然堅持不改,並藉懇求切切請求被接納——到那時,才應將她列入貞女之列,確認她如此的誓願,並對其違背絕不寬貸地加以懲處。
1:2839
Πολλὰς γὰρ γονεῖς προσάγουσι, καὶ ἀδελφοὶ καὶ τῶν προσηκόντων τινές, πρὸ τῆς ἡλικίας, οὐκ οἴκοθεν ὁρμηθείσας πρὸς ἀγαμίαν, ἀλλά τι βιωτικὸν ἑαυτοῖς διοικού μενοι
For many are brought forward by parents, and brothers, and some relatives, before the proper age — women not moved from within themselves toward the unmarried life, but whose relatives are managing some worldly matter of their own.
因為有許多人,是被父母、兄弟或其他親屬,在她們尚未到達適當年齡之前就送來的——她們並非出於自己內心的意願而選擇不婚的生活,而是那些親屬為了處理自己某些世俗事務。
1:2840
Ἃς οὐ ῥᾳδίως προσδέχεσθαι δεῖ, ἕως ἂν φανερῶς τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῶν ἐρευνήσωμεν γνώμην
These we ought not readily to accept, until we have clearly examined their own personal resolve.
這樣的人,我們不應輕易接納,除非我們已清楚查明她們自己真實的心意。
1:2841
Ἀνδρῶν δὲ ὁμολογίας οὐκ ἔγνωμεν, πλὴν εἰ μή τινες ἑαυτοὺς τῷ τάγματι τῶν μοναζόντων ἐγκατηρίθμησαν·
But we have not recognized professions of men, except where some have enrolled themselves in the order of monastics;
至於男子的誓願,我們並未加以承認,只是有些人自願將自己列入修道者的行列;
1:2842
οἳ κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον δοκοῦσι παραδεδέχθαι τὴν ἀγαμίαν
who, by their silence, seem to have accepted the unmarried state.
這些人似乎是以默然不語的方式,表明自己已接受了不婚的生活。
1:2843
παρ' αὐτῶν ὁμολογίαν ἐναργῆ, ὥστε, ἐπειδὰν μετατίθενται πρὸς τὸν φιλόσαρκον καὶ ἡδονικὸν βίον, ὑπάγειν αὐτοὺς τῷ τῶν πορνευόντων ἐπιτιμίῳ
A clear profession must be required from them, so that whenever they turn back to a fleshly and pleasure-loving life, they may be made subject to the penalty for fornicators.
須向他們索取明確的誓約,好叫他們一旦轉回從肉體、貪圖逸樂的生活時,也要受到與淫亂者相同的懲處。
1:2844
Ὅσαι γυναῖκες, ἐν αἱρέσει οὖσαι, παρθενίαν ὡμο λόγησαν, εἶτα μετὰ ταῦτα γάμον ἀνθείλοντο, οὐχ ἡγοῦμαι χρῆναι καταδικάζεσθαι ταύτας
As for all the women who, being in heresy, professed virginity and then afterward chose marriage instead, I do not think that these ought to be condemned.
凡在異端之中、曾許願守貞、其後卻改而選擇婚姻的婦女,我認為不應加以定罪。
1:2845
Ὥστε δεκταί εἰσι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, μετὰ πάντωνκαὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἄφεσιν ἔχουσαι ἐκ τῆς πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριστόν
Therefore they are to be received by the Church, together with all others, having forgiveness for these things through faith in Christ.
所以她們是可以被教會接納的,與眾人一同,因信基督而在此事上蒙得赦免。
1:2846
Καὶ καθόλου τὰ ἐν τῷ κατηχουμένῳ βίῳ γενόμενα εἰς εὐθύνας οὐκ ἄγεται
And in general, things done during catechumen life are not brought to account.
一般而言,凡在慕道期間所行之事,皆不予追究。
1:2847
Τούτους δέ, δηλονότι, ἄνευ βαπτίσματος ἡ Ἐκκλησία οὐ παραδέχεται
But these, evidently, the Church does not receive without baptism.
但這些人,顯然若未受洗,教會是不會接納的。
1:2848
Ὥστε ἀναγκαιότατον ἐπὶ τούτοις τὰ πρεσβεῖα τῆς γενέσεως
Wherefore in these matters it is most essential that precedence be given to their [new] birth.
所以在此事上,最為緊要的,乃是他們藉洗禮所得新生的優先地位。
1:2849
Εἰ ἀνὴρ γυναικὶ συνοικῶν, ἐπειδάν, μὴ ἀρκεσθεὶς τῷ γάμῳ, εἰς πορνείαν ἐκπέσῃ, πόρνον κρίνομεν τὸν τοιοῦτον καὶ πλεῖον αὐτὸν παρατείνομεν ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτιμίοις·
If a man living with a wife, not being content with his marriage, falls into fornication, we judge such a man to be a fornicator, and we prolong the period of his penance;
若有男子與妻同居,卻不以婚姻為滿足而陷入淫亂,我們就判定這樣的人為淫亂者,並延長他受懲戒的期限;
1:2850
οὐ μέντοι ἔχομεν κανόνα τῷ τῆς μοιχείας αὐτὸν ὑπαγαγεῖν ἐγκλήματι, ἐὰν εἰς ἐλευθέραν γάμου ἡ ἁμαρτία γένηται·
however, we have no canon to subject him to the charge of adultery, if the sin was committed with a woman free from marriage;
然而,若他所犯之罪是與一位未婚自由的女子發生的,我們並無教規可依此將他歸入姦淫之罪;
1:2851
διότι ἡ μοιχαλὶς μὲν Μιαινομένη, φησί, μιανθήσεται, καὶ οὐκ ἀναστρέψει πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς, καὶ Ὁ κατέχων μοιχαλίδα ἄφρων καὶ ἀσεβής·
because it is said, "The adulteress, being defiled, shall be defiled, and shall not return to her husband," and, "He who keeps an adulteress is foolish and ungodly;"
因為經上說:「行淫的婦人必被玷污,且不得歸回她丈夫那裡」,又說:「留戀淫婦的,是無知且不敬虔的人」;
1:2852
ὁ μέντοι πορ νεύσας οὐκ ἀποκλεισθήσεται τῆς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα ἑαυτοῦ συνοικήσεως
yet the man who has committed fornication shall not be excluded from cohabitation with his own wife.
但那犯了淫亂的男子,卻不會因此被禁止繼續與自己的妻子同住。
1:2853
Ὥστε ἡ μὲν γυνὴ ἀπὸ πορνείας ἐπανιόντα τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς παραδέξεται, ὁ δὲ ἀνὴρ τὴν μιανθεῖσαν τῶν οἴκων ἑαυτοῦ ἀποπέμψει
Thus the wife shall receive back her husband returning from fornication, but the husband shall put away from his house the wife who has been defiled.
因此,妻子當接納從淫行中歸回的丈夫,而丈夫卻要將被玷污的妻子逐出家門。
1:2854
Καὶ τούτων δὲ ὁ λόγος οὐ ῥᾴδιος, ἡ δὲ συνήθεια οὕτω κεκράτηκε
And the reasoning of these things is not easy, but custom has thus prevailed.
這其中的道理其實並不容易解釋,但習俗卻一直如此通行。
1:2855
Τοὺς ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς ἔχοντας γυναῖκας, εἰ μὲν ἄλλοις προμεμνηστευμένας εἶεν ἀφῃρημένοι, οὐ πρότερον χρὴ παραδέχεσθαι πρὶν ἢ ἀφελέσθαι αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπ' ἐξουσίᾳ τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς μνηστευσαμένων ποιῆσαι, εἴτε βούλοιντο λαβεῖν αὐτὰς εἴτε ἀποστῆναι
Those who have wives obtained by abduction — if they took them from others who had already been betrothed to them — must not be received before the women are taken away from them and placed at the disposal of those originally betrothed to them, whether the latter wish to take them or to withdraw.
那些藉擄掠而娶妻的人:若所擄之女原已與他人訂有婚約,就不可先接納這樣的人,除非已將該女子從其手中救出,交由原先與她訂婚之人自行決定——是要娶她,還是放棄她。
1:2856
Εἰ δὲ σχολάζουσάν τις λάβοι, ἀφαιρεῖσθαι μὲν δεῖ καὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀποκαθιστᾶν, ἐπιτρέπειν δὲ τῇ γνώμῃ τῶν οἰκείων, εἴτε γονεῖς εἶεν εἴτε ἀδελφοὶ εἴτε οἱτινεσοῦν προεστῶτες τῆς κόρης, κἂν μὲν ἕλωνται αὐτῷ παραδοῦναι, ἵστασθαι τὸ συνοικέσιον, ἐὰν δὲ ἀνανεύσωσι, μὴ βιάζεσθαι
But if someone takes a woman who was unattached, she must be taken away and restored to her own people, the matter being left to the decision of her relatives — whether parents or brothers or whoever else has charge of the girl; and if they choose to give her to him, the union shall stand, but if they refuse, no force is to be used.
但若有人擄走的是一個尚無婚約之女,也應當將她救出,送還其親屬,並交由其親屬——不論是父母、兄弟,或任何為此女作主之人——自行決定:若他們選擇將她許配給那人,這婚姻便可成立;若他們不同意,則不可強迫。
1:2857
Τὸν μέντοι ἐκ διαφθορᾶς, εἴτε λαθραίας εἴτε βιαιοτέρας, γυναῖκα ἔχοντα ἀνάγκη τὸ τῆς πορνείας ἐπιγνῶναι ἐπιτίμιον
However, he who has as his wife a woman obtained through seduction, whether secret or more violent, must necessarily undergo the penalty for fornication.
至於那因誘拐——不論是暗中誘騙或是較為強暴的方式——而娶妻的人,必須承受淫亂之罪的懲處。
1:2858
Ἔστι δὲ ἐν τέσσαρσιν ἔτεσιν ὡρισμένη τοῖς πορνεύουσιν ἡ ἐπιτίμησις
The penance for fornicators is fixed at four years.
淫亂者的懲戒期定為四年。
1:2859
Χρὴ τῷ πρώτῳ ἐκβάλλεσθαι τῶν προσευχῶν καὶ προσκλαίειν αὐτοὺς τῇ θύρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, τῷ δευτέρῳ δεχθῆναι εἰς ἀκρόασιν, τῷ τρίτῳ εἰς μετάνοιαν, τῷ τετάρτῳ εἰς σύστασιν μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπεχομένους τῆς προσφορᾶς, εἶτα αὐτοὺς ἐπι τρέπεσθαι τὴν κοινωνίαν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
In the first year they must be cast out from the prayers and weep at the door of the church; in the second, they are admitted to hearing; in the third, to repentance; in the fourth, to standing together with the people while abstaining from the offering; then they are to be permitted the communion of the good gift.
第一年當被逐出祈禱之列,在教會門口哭泣悔罪;第二年准許進入「聽道者」之列;第三年進入「悔罪者」之列;第四年則可與會眾一同站立,惟仍須自守,不得領受奉獻;此後方可准其領受那美善之物的團契,即聖餐。
1:2860
Περὶ δὲ τῶν δύο ἀδελφὰς γαμούντων ἢ ἀδελφοῖς δυσὶ γαμουμένων ἐπιστολίδιον ἡμῖν ἐκπεφώνηται οὗ τὸ ἀντίγραφον ἀπεστείλαμέν σου τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ
Concerning those who marry two sisters, or women married to two brothers, a short letter of ours has been issued, a copy of which we have sent to your reverence.
至於那些娶了兩姊妹為妻、或嫁與兩兄弟為妻的情形,我們已頒布過一篇短簡加以說明,其副本已寄給你虔敬之人。
1:2861
Ὁ δὲ ἀδελφοῦ ἰδίου γυναῖκα λαβὼν οὐ πρότερον δεχθήσεται πρὶν ἀπο στῆναι αὐτῆς
But he who has taken his own brother's wife shall not be received before he separates from her.
至於那娶了自己親兄弟之妻的人,除非先與她分離,否則不得被接納。
1:2862
Χήραν τὴν καταλεγεῖσαν εἰς τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν χηρῶν, τουτέστι τὴν διακονουμένην ὑπὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ἔκρινεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος γαμουμένην παρορᾶσθαι
As for the widow enrolled in the number of widows — that is, the one supported by the Church — the Apostle decreed that if she marries, she is to be passed over and disregarded.
至於那被登記在寡婦名冊之中的寡婦,也就是受教會供養照顧的寡婦,使徒曾判定:她若再嫁,就當被除名不理。
1:2863
Ἀνδρὶ δὲ χηρεύσαντι οὐδεὶς ἐπίκειται νόμος, ἀλλ' ἱκανὸν τῷ τοιούτῳ τὸ τῶν διγάμων ἐπιτίμιον
But no law is imposed on a man who has become a widower; rather, the penance for the twice-married suffices for such a man.
至於喪偶的男子,並沒有任何律例加諸其身,對這樣的人來說,再婚者所受的懲戒已然足夠。
1:2864
Ἡ μέντοι χήρα ἑξη κονταετὴς γεγονυῖα, ἐὰν ἕληται πάλιν ἀνδρὶ συνοικεῖν, οὐ καταξιωθήσεται τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κοινωνίας, ἕως ἂν τοῦ πάθους τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας παύσηται
The widow, however, who has reached sixty years, if she chooses again to live with a man, shall not be deemed worthy of the communion of the good gift, until she ceases from the passion of impurity.
然而,若已年滿六十歲的寡婦,選擇再與男子同居,她便不配領受那美善之物的團契,直到她止息這不潔之情慾為止。
1:2865
Ἐὰν μέντοι πρὸ ἑξή κοντα ἐτῶν ἀριθμήσωμεν αὐτήν, ἡμέτερον τὸ ἔγκλημα, οὐ τοῦ γυναίου
But if we should reckon her as a widow before sixty years, the fault is ours, not the woman's.
但若我們將她列入寡婦名冊時,她尚未滿六十歲,那過錯就在我們,而不在那婦人身上。
1:2866
Ὁ τὴν διεφθαρμένην ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ εἰς γυναῖκα κατέχων τὸ μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ φθορᾷ ἐπιτίμιον ὑποστήσεται, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα ἔχειν συγχωρηθήσεται
He who keeps as his wife the woman he himself has seduced shall undergo the penance for the seduction, but shall be permitted to keep her as his wife.
那將自己所誘騙之女子留作妻子的人,須承受因誘騙而來的懲處,但仍可獲准繼續娶她為妻。
1:2867
Ἡ πορνεία γάμος οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ γάμου ἀρχή
Fornication is not marriage, nor even the beginning of marriage.
淫亂並不是婚姻,甚至連婚姻的開端都算不上。
1:2868
Ὥστε, ἐὰν ᾖ δυνατὸν τοὺς κατὰ πορνείαν συναπτομένους χωρίζεσθαι, τοῦτο κράτιστον
Therefore, if it is possible for those joined together through fornication to be separated, this is best.
因此,若那些因淫亂而結合的人有可能分開,這才是最好的辦法。
1:2869
Ἐὰν δὲ στέργωσιν ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου τὸ συνοικέσιον, τὸ μὲν τῆς πορνείας ἐπιτίμιον γνωριζέτωσαν, ἀφιέσθωσαν δέ, ἵνα μὴ χεῖρόν τι γένηται
But if they are determined by every means to remain in cohabitation, let them acknowledge the penance for fornication, but let them be permitted to remain, lest something worse occur.
但若他們無論如何都執意要繼續同居,就應讓他們知悉自己須承受淫亂之罪的懲處,然仍可准許他們留在一起,免得發生更糟的事。
1:2870
Περὶ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου τοῦ κατ' ἄγνοιαν ἀθέσμῳ γάμῳ περιπαρέντος ὥρισα ἃ ἐχρῆν·
Concerning the presbyter who through ignorance became entangled in an unlawful marriage, I have determined what was necessary:
至於那位因無知而陷入不合律法之婚姻的長老,我已經作出了必要的裁定:
1:2871
καθέδρας μὲν μετέχειν, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἀπέχεσθαι
to share in the seat of honor, but to abstain from the rest of the functions.
使之得預留其位,卻當禁絕其餘職務。
1:2872
Ἀρκετὸν γὰρ τῷ τοιούτῳ ἡ συγγνώμη
For pardon is sufficient for such a one.
因為對這樣的人,寬恕已經足夠。
1:2873
τημελεῖν ὀφείλοντα τραύματα, ἀνακόλουθον
for one who is bound to tend to wounds — this would be inconsistent.
因那本應醫治創傷的人若如此行,實屬自相矛盾。
1:2874
Εὐλογία γὰρ ἁγιασμοῦ μετάδοσίς ἐστιν
For a blessing is an impartation of sanctification.
因為祝福乃是聖化的傳授。
1:2875
Ὁ δὲ τοῦτο μὴ ἔχων διὰ τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας παράπτωμα πῶς ἑτέρῳ μεταδώσει; Μήτε τοίνυν δημοσίᾳ μήτε ἰδίᾳ εὐλογείτω, μήτε τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατανεμέτω ἑτέροις μήτε τι ἄλλο λειτουργείτω, ἀλλὰ ἀρκούμενος τῇ προεδρίᾳ προσκλαιέτω τῷ Κυρίῳ συγχωρηθῆναι αὐτῷ τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἀνόμημα
But how shall he who does not have this, because of the transgression committed through ignorance, impart it to another? Therefore let him bless neither publicly nor privately, nor distribute the Body of Christ to others, nor perform any other ministry, but, content with the seat of honor, let him weep before the Lord that the offense committed through ignorance may be forgiven him.
但那因無知之過失而未有此聖化之恩的人,又怎能將它傳給別人呢?所以,他不可公開或私下祝福,也不可將基督的身體分給他人,亦不可施行任何其他聖職,只可滿足於所留之位,向主哭求赦免他因無知所犯的罪愆。
1:2876
Ἐκεῖνό γε μὴν γελοῖόν μοι κατεφάνη τὸ εὔξασθαί τινα ὑείων ἀπέχεσθαι κρεῶν
But this indeed seemed ridiculous to me: that someone should vow to abstain from swine's flesh.
至於有人立誓禁食豬肉之事,在我看來實屬可笑。
1:2877
Ὥστε καταξίωσον διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς τῶν ἀπαιδεύτων προσευχῶν καὶ ἐπαγγελιῶν ἀπέχεσθαι·
Therefore be so good as to teach them to abstain from ill-instructed prayers and vows.
所以,求你務必教導他們戒絕那些未受教導的禱告與誓願。
1:2878
τὴν μέντοι χρῆσιν ἀδιάφορον εἶναι συγχώρησον
but grant that the use of it is a matter of indifference.
但請准許,食用與否原是無關緊要之事。
1:2879
Οὐδὲν γὰρ κτίσμα Θεοῦ ἀπόβλητον μετ' εὐχαριστίας λαμ βανόμενον
For nothing created by God is to be rejected, if it is received with thanksgiving.
因為神所造的物,若存感謝的心領受,就沒有一樣是可棄的。
1:2880
Ὥστε ἡ εὐχὴ καταγέλαστος, οὐχ ἡ ἀποχὴ ἀναγκαία
So the vow is laughable; the abstinence is not obligatory.
所以這誓言實屬可笑,禁戒並非必要之事。
1:2881
Ἄρχοντας μέντοι ὀμνύειν ἐπὶ τῷ κακοποιεῖν τοὺς ἀρχομένους καὶ πάνυ θεραπεύεσθαι προσῆκε
But when rulers swear to do harm to their subjects, this indeed very much needs to be remedied.
至於掌權者起誓要加害於其治下之民,此事實在極需矯正。
1:2882
Θεραπεία δὲ τούτων διττή·
Now the remedy for these is twofold:
而對此之矯正有二:
1:2883
μία μὲν μὴ ὀμνύειν αὐτοὺς διδάσκεσθαι προχείρως, ἑτέρα δὲ μὴ ἐπιμένειν ἐν ταῖς πονηραῖς κρί σεσιν
the one, that they be taught not to swear rashly; the other, that they not persist in wicked resolves.
其一,要教導他們不可輕率起誓;其二,不可堅持於邪惡的決意。
1:2884
Ὥστε ὅρκῳ προληφθείς τις εἰς κακοποιΐαν ἑτέρου τὴν μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ προπετείᾳ τοῦ ὅρκου μετάνοιαν ἐπιδεικ νύσθω, μὴ μέντοι προσχήματι εὐλαβείας τὴν πονηρίαν ἑαυτοῦ βεβαιούτω
Therefore one who has been ensnared beforehand by an oath into doing harm to another should show repentance for the rashness of the oath, but should not, under the pretext of piety, confirm his own wickedness.
所以,若有人因先前所起的誓言而陷入加害他人之境,就當為其誓言的輕率表示悔改,卻不可藉虔敬的外表,來堅持自己的邪惡。
1:2885
Οὐδὲ γὰρ Ἡρώδῃ συνήνεγκεν εὐορκή σαντι, ὅς, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιορκήσῃ δῆθεν, φονεὺς ἐγένετο τοῦ προφήτου
For it did not profit Herod to keep his oath faithfully — he who, in order not to appear to break his oath, became the murderer of the prophet.
因為希律信守誓言,對他並無益處;他為了不使自己顯得違背誓言,竟成了那位先知的兇手。
1:2886
Ἅπαξ δὲ ὁ ὅρκος ἀπηγόρευται, πολλῷ δὲ δήπου εἰκὸς τὸν ἐπὶ κακῷ γινόμενον κατακεκρίσθαι
But the oath has once for all been forbidden, and it is surely far more fitting that the oath made for an evil purpose be condemned.
起誓本已被全然禁止;那為行惡而起的誓,理當更加受到定罪。
1:2887
Ὥστε μεταφρονεῖν χρὴ τὸν ὀμνύοντα, οὐχὶ σπουδάζειν βεβαιοῦν ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ἀνόσιον
Therefore he who has sworn must change his mind, not be eager to confirm his own unholy act.
所以,起誓之人當回心轉意,不可急於堅持自己那不虔敬的舉動。
1:2888
Ἐξέτασον γὰρ πλατύτερον τὴν ἀτο πίαν
For examine the absurdity of this more broadly.
請你更廣泛地省察其中的荒謬之處。
1:2889
Εἴ τις ὀμόσειεν ἐξορύξειν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, εἰ καλὸν τὸ τοιοῦτον εἰς ἔργον ἀγαγεῖν αὐτῷ; Εἴ τις φονεύσειν; Εἴ τις ὅλως δι' ὅρκου ἐντολήν τινα παρα βήσεσθαι; Ὤμοσα γὰρ καὶ ἔστησα, οὐχὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ φυλάξασθαι τὰ κρίματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης σου
If someone should swear to gouge out his brother's eyes, would it be good for him to carry such a thing into action? If someone should swear to commit murder? If someone should swear, in general, to transgress some commandment by an oath? For, "I have sworn, and I have determined" — not to sin, but "to keep the ordinances of your righteousness."
若有人起誓要剜出弟兄的眼睛,他把這事付諸實行豈是善事?若有人起誓要殺人呢?若有人竟以起誓來違背某條誡命呢?經上說:「我曾起誓,並且定意」——並非要犯罪,乃是「要遵守你公義的典章」。
1:2890
Ὥσπερ δὲ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἀμεταθέτοις κρίμασι προσῆκε βεβαιοῦσθαι, οὕτω τὴν ἁμαρτίαν παντοίως καθήκει ἀκυ ροῦσθαι καὶ ἀφανίζεσθαι
Now just as it is fitting that a commandment be confirmed by unalterable resolve, so in every way it is proper that sin be annulled and abolished.
正如誡命理當以不可更改的決心來堅立,同樣,罪也理當在各方面被廢棄、被消除。
1:2891
Περὶ τῶν ἁρπαζόντων κανόνα μὲν παλαιὸν οὐκ ἔχομεν, ἰδίαν δὲ γνώμην ἐποιησάμεθα·
Concerning those who abduct women, we have no ancient canon, but we have formed our own judgment:
關於拐搶婦女之人,我們並無古老的教規,但我們已訂立自己的意見:
1:2892
τρία ἔτη καὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ τοὺς συναρπάζοντας αὐτοῖς ἔξω τῶν εὐχῶν γίνεσθαι
that both they themselves and their accomplices in the abduction be excluded from the prayers for three years.
即他們自己以及與其同謀拐搶之人,三年之內不得參與禱告聚會。
1:2893
Τὸ δὲ μὴ βιαίως γενόμενον ἀνεύθυνόν ἐστιν, ὅταν μὴ φθορὰ ᾖ μηδὲ κλοπὴ ἡγουμένη τοῦ πράγματος
But that which is not done by force is without blame, when there is no seduction or theft leading up to the matter.
若非出於強迫,則屬無罪;只要事前並無誘姦或拐騙之情事。
1:2894
Αὐτεξουσία δὲ ἡ χήρα, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτῇ τὸ ἀκολουθῆσαι
But a widow is her own mistress, and it is within her own authority to follow him.
寡婦乃自主之人,是否隨從全在於她自己。
1:2895
Ὥστε τῶν σχη μάτων ἡμῖν οὐ φροντιστέον
Therefore we need not concern ourselves with outward forms.
所以,我們不必計較其中的外在形式。
1:2896
Ἡ ἀναχωρήσαντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ ἀφανοῦς ὄντος, πρὸ τοῦ πεισθῆναι περὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ ἑτέρῳ συνοική σασα, μοιχᾶται
A woman whose husband has departed and is missing, who cohabits with another man before being assured of his death, commits adultery.
丈夫離去下落不明,妻子在未確知其死訊之前便與他人同居者,即犯了姦淫之罪。
1:2897
Οἱ τὴν πρὸς θάνατον ἁμαρτίαν ἁμαρτάνοντες κληρικοὶ τοῦ βαθμοῦ κατάγονται, τῆς κοινωνίας δὲ τῶν λαϊκῶν οὐκ ἐξείργονται
Clergy who commit a sin unto death are deposed from their rank, but are not excluded from communion as laymen.
神職人員若犯致死之罪,當被革除其品位,但仍不被剝奪如平信徒一般的聖餐交通。
1:2898
Οὐ γὰρ ἐκδικήσεις δὶς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.. Ἡ γυνὴ ἡ διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ κυήσασα καὶ ἀμελήσασα τοῦ κυήματος τῷ τοῦ φόνου ἐγλήματι ὑποκείσθω
For you will not take vengeance twice for the same thing. A woman who gives birth by the roadside and neglects the infant shall be liable to the charge of murder.
因為你不會為同一件事兩次施行報應。婦人在路上生產卻棄之不顧者,當以殺人之罪論處。
1:2899
Τὰς μοιχευθείσας γυναῖκας καὶ ἐξαγορευούσας δι' εὐλάβειαν ἢ ὁπωσοῦν ἐλεγχομένας δημοσιεύειν οὐκ ἐκέλευσαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἵνα μὴ θανάτου αἰτίαν παράσχωμεν ἐλεγχθείσαις, ἵστασθαι δὲ αὐτὰς ἄνευ κοινωνίας προσέ ταξαν μέχρι τοῦ συμπληροῦσθαι τὸν χρόνον τῆς μετανοίας
Our fathers did not command that women who have committed adultery and confess it out of piety, or who are in some way convicted, should be publicly exposed, lest we furnish an occasion of death to those who have been convicted; but they ordained that they should stand without communion until the time of their repentance be fulfilled.
凡犯姦淫之婦人,若因敬虔而自首,或因故被查出,我等教父並未命令要將其公開示眾,免得我們因此為那已被查出的人招來致死之因;卻吩咐她們在悔罪期間不得領受聖餐,直至悔改之期滿足為止。
1:2900
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ καταλειφθέντος χρὴ σκοπεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐγκαταλείψεως, κἂν φανῇ ἀλόγως ἀναχωρήσασα, ὁ μὲν συγγνώμης ἐστὶν ἄξιος, ἡ δὲ ἐπιτιμίου
But in the case of the man who has been deserted, one must consider the cause of the desertion; and if it appears that she departed without reasonable cause, he is worthy of pardon, but she of penance.
至於被遺棄之丈夫,當察其被離棄的緣由;若見她無理由而離去,則丈夫當得寬恕,而妻子當受懲戒。
1:2901
Ἡ δὲ συγγνώμη τούτῳ πρὸς τὸ κοινωνεῖν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ δοθήσεται
And pardon shall be granted to him for communing with the Church.
這寬恕當使他得以與教會相通。
1:2902
Στρατιώτιδες αἱ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀφανῶν ὄντων γαμη θεῖσαι τῷ αὐτῷ ὑπόκεινται λόγῳ ᾧπερ καὶ αἱ διὰ τὴν ἀποδημίαν τῶν ἀνδρῶν μὴ ἀναμείνασαι τὴν ἐπάνοδον, πλὴν ἔχει τινὰ συγγνώμην τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐνταῦθα διὰ τὸ μᾶλλον πρὸς θάνατον εἶναι τὴν ὑπόνοιαν
Soldiers' wives who remarry while their husbands are missing are subject to the same rule as those who did not await their husbands' return because of their absence abroad; except that the matter here allows for some pardon, because the presumption inclines more toward death.
軍人之妻,若丈夫下落不明而再嫁,其所受之規範與那些因丈夫遠行而不等其歸來者相同;唯此情形略可寬恕,因其死亡之推斷較大。
1:2903
Μετὰ τὸ ἀφαιρεθῆναι τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν ὁ γαμήσας ἐπὶ μὲν τῇ πρώτῃ μοιχείαν ἐγκληθήσεται, ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀνεύθυνος ἔσται
After another man's wife has been taken away from him, the man who married her shall be charged with adultery for the first union, but for the second he shall be blameless.
奪取他人之妻而後被追還之後,娶她之人就第一次結合將被控以姦淫之罪,但就第二次結合則屬無罪。
1:2904
Αἱ κόραι αἱ παρὰ γνώμην πατρὸς ἀκολουθήσασαι πορνεύουσι, διαλλαγέντων δὲ τῶν γονέων δοκεῖ θεραπείαν λαμβάνειν τὸ γεγονός·
Girls who elope against their father's wishes are guilty of fornication; but when the parents are reconciled, the deed seems to receive its remedy.
少女違背父親之意而私奔者,即犯了淫亂之罪;但若雙親和解,則此事似乎得以彌補。
1:2905
οὐκ εὐθὺς δὲ εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν ἀποκαθίστανται, ἀλλὰ ἐπιτιμηθήσονται τρία ἔτη
But they are not immediately restored to communion; rather, they shall be penanced for three years.
但她們並不能立即恢復聖餐之交通,而要受三年之懲戒。
1:2906
Ἡ τῷ μοιχῷ συζῶσα, μοιχαλίς ἐστι πάντα τὸν χρόνον
A woman who lives with an adulterer is an adulteress for the whole of that time.
與姦夫同居之女子,在那整段時間內皆為淫婦。
1:2907
ἡ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πεπαρρησιασμένῳ γάμῳ χρησαμένη ἐγήματο
but she who afterward entered into an openly acknowledged marriage was properly married.
而其後以公開承認之婚姻而結合者,則屬正式婚配。
1:2908
Ὥστε ἐκεῖνο μὲν πορνεία, τοῦτο δὲ γάμος
So the former is fornication, but the latter is marriage.
所以前者為淫亂,後者則為婚姻。
1:2909
Αἱ γὰρ συνθῆκαι τῶν ὑπεξουσίων οὐδὲν ἔχουσι βέβαιον
For the agreements of those who are under another's authority have no binding force.
因為凡在他人權下之人所立的約,並無約束之力。
1:2910
Ἡ ἐν τῇ χηρείᾳ ἑαυτῆς ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσα ἀνδρὶ συνοικεῖν ἀνέγκλητος, εἰ μηδείς ἐστιν ὁ διασπῶν τὸ συνοι κέσιον, τοῦ Ἀποστόλου εἰπόντος·
A woman who, in her widowhood, has authority over herself to live with a husband is blameless, provided there is no one to dissolve the union — as the Apostle has said:
寡婦既自主,若無人阻撓其婚配,則她與丈夫同居並無可責之處,正如使徒所言:
1:2911
Ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ᾧ θέλει γαμηθῆναι, μόνον ἐν Κυρίῳ.. Οἱ ἄνευ τῶν κρατούντων γάμοι πορνεῖαί εἰσιν
"But if her husband dies, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord." Marriages contracted without those who hold authority are fornications.
「丈夫若死了,她就可以自由,隨意再嫁,只是要嫁這在主裡面的人。」未經監護之人同意所締結之婚姻,即為淫亂。
1:2912
Οὔτε οὖν πατρὸς ζῶντος οὔτε δεσπότου οἱ συνιόντες ἀνεύθυνοί εἰσιν, ὡς, ἐὰν ἐπινεύσωσιν οἱ κύριοι τὴν συνοίκησιν, τότε λαμβάνει τὸ τοῦ γάμου βέβαιον
Therefore, neither while a father nor a master is living are those who unite in marriage without consent free from blame, since it is only when those in authority give their consent to the union that it then acquires the stability of marriage.
所以,只要父親或主人在世,擅自結合者便非無罪;唯有當那些有權柄之人應允此結合時,婚姻方能獲得其確立之效力。
1:2913
Ὃς θανάτου πληγὴν τῷ πλησίον ἔδωκε φονεύς ἐστιν, εἴτε ἦρξε τῆς πληγῆς εἴτε ἠμύνατο
Whoever deals his neighbor a mortal blow is a murderer, whether he began the assault or acted in self-defense.
凡向鄰舍下致命之擊者即為殺人者,無論是他首先動手,抑或是自衛還擊。
1:2914
Ἡ διάκονος ἡ τῷ Ἕλληνι συμπορνεύσασα δεκτή ἐστιν εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν, εἰς δὲ τὴν προσφορὰν δεχθήσεται τῷ ἑβδόμῳ ἔτει, δηλονότι ἐν ἁγνείᾳ ζῶσα
A deaconess who has committed fornication with a Greek is admissible to communion, but shall be admitted to the offering in the seventh year, provided of course that she is living in chastity.
與希臘人(即外邦人)行淫之女執事,可准其領受聖餐之交通,但須至第七年方可准其參與奉獻,當然前提是她須守貞而活。
1:2915
Ὁ δὲ μετὰ τὴν πίστιν Ἕλλην πάλιν τῇ ἱεροσυλίᾳ προσιὼν ἐπὶ τὸν ἔμετον ὑποστρέφει
But he who, after coming to the faith, turns again to paganism by approaching sacrilege, returns to his vomit.
至於信主之後又轉回異教、重蹈褻瀆之人,乃是狗轉過來又吃牠所吐之物。
1:2916
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τῆς διακόνου τὸ σῶμα ὡς καθιερω μένον οὐκέτι ἐπιτρέπομεν ἐν χρήσει εἶναι σαρκικῇ
But as for us, since the body of the deaconess has been consecrated, we no longer permit it to be put to carnal use.
至於我等,因女執事之身既已被分別為聖,我們不再准許將其用於肉體之事。
1:2917
Ὃς ἐάν τις τὸ ὄνομα λαβὼν τοῦ χριστιανισμοῦ ἐνυβρίζῃ τὸν Χριστόν, οὐδὲν ὄφελος αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς προση γορίας
Whoever, having taken the name of Christianity, insults Christ, gains no benefit from that title.
凡承受基督徒之名卻侮辱基督者,那名號對他毫無益處。
1:2918
Ἡ δὲ τῷ καταλειφθέντι πρὸς καιρὸν παρὰ τῆς γυναικὸς κατὰ ἄγνοιαν γημαμένη, εἶτα ἀφεθεῖσα διὰ τὸ ἐπανελθεῖν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὴν προτέραν, ἐπόρνευσε μέν, ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ δέ
But a woman who, in ignorance, married a man who had for a time been deserted by his wife, and who was afterward set aside because his former wife returned to him, has indeed committed fornication, but in ignorance.
有女子在不知情之下,嫁與一名一時被妻遺棄之男子,其後因該男子之前妻歸來而被休離者,她確實犯了淫亂之罪,然而是出於無知。
1:2919
Γάμου οὖν οὐκ εἰρχθήσεται
Therefore she shall not be barred from marriage.
所以她不當被禁止再婚。
1:2920
Κάλλιον δέ, ἐὰν μείνῃ οὕτως
But it is better if she remains as she is.
但若她能保持現狀,則更為美好。
1:2921
Ἐγκρατῖται καὶ Σακκοφόροι καὶ Ἀποτακτῖται τῷ αὐτῷ ὑπόκεινται λόγῳ ᾧ καὶ Ναυατιανοί, ὅτι περὶ μὲν ἐκείνων κανὼν ἐξεφωνήθη, εἰ καὶ διάφορος, τὰ δὲ κατὰ τούτους ἀποσεσιώπηται
The Encratites, the Sack-wearers, and the Apotactites are subject to the same rule as the Novatians, because concerning the latter a canon was pronounced, even though a different one, while concerning the former nothing has been said.
禁欲派、著袋衣者及棄世派,皆與挪瓦天派同受一律,因為關於挪瓦天派已頒有教規(雖有不同),而關於前者則未曾提及。
1:2922
Ἡμεῖς μέντοι ἑνὶ λόγῳ ἀναβαπ τίζομεν τοὺς τοιούτους
We, however, in a word, rebaptize such persons.
然而我們一概重新為此等人施洗。
1:2923
Εἰ δὲ παρ' ὑμῖν ἀπηγόρευται τὸ τοῦ ἀναβαπτισμοῦ, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις οἰκονο μίας τινὸς ἕνεκα ἀπαιτεῖσθαι διὰ τὸ βάπτισμα αὐτῶν, ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος ἰσχὺν ἐχέτω, ὅτι, ἐπειδὴ ὥσπερ Μαρ κιωνιστῶν ἐστιν ἀποβλάστημα ἡ κατ' αὐτοὺς αἵρεσις, βδελυσσομένων τὸν γάμον καὶ ἀποστρεφομένων τὸν οἶνον καὶ τὴν κτίσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ μεμιασμένην εἶναι λεγόντων, οὐ δεχόμεθα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἐὰν μὴ βαπτισθῶσιν εἰς τὸ ἡμέτερον βάπτισμα
But if among you rebaptism has been forbidden, just as also among the Romans a certain accommodation is required on account of their baptism, let our own rule prevail: since their heresy, like that of the Marcionites, is an offshoot — they abhorring marriage and turning away from wine, and saying that the creation of God is defiled — we do not receive them into the Church unless they are baptized with our baptism.
但若你們那裡已禁止重洗——正如據說羅馬人因某種權宜考量,對其洗禮也有所要求——那麼願我們的規定得以生效:既然此等人的異端,如同馬吉安派一般,乃是分支枝孽,他們厭惡婚姻、拒絕葡萄酒,並稱神所造之物為污穢,我們就不接納他們進入教會,除非他們依我們的洗禮重新受洗。
1:2924
Μὴ γὰρ λεγέ τωσαν ὅτι Εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν οἵ γε κακῶν ποιητὴν ὑποτιθέμενοι τὸν Θεόν, ἐφαμίλλως τῷ Μαρκίωνι καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς αἱρέσεσιν
For let them not say, "We were baptized into the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit," seeing that they suppose God to be the author of evils, rivaling Marcion and the rest of the heresies.
因為他們不可宣稱「我們是奉父、子、聖靈之名受洗」,既然他們竟認為神乃是惡事的創作者,與馬吉安及其餘異端如出一轍。
1:2925
Ὥστε, ἐὰν ἀρέσῃ τοῦτο, δεῖ πλείονας ἐπισκόπους ἐν ταὐτῷ γενέσθαι καὶ οὕτως ἐκθέσθαι τὸν κανόνα, ἵνα καὶ τῷ ποιήσαντι τὸ ἀκίνδυνον ᾖ καὶ ὁ ἀποκρινόμενος τὸ ἀξιόπιστον ἔχῃ ἐν τῇ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἀποκρίσει
Therefore, if this is agreeable, several bishops must assemble together, and thus set forth the canon, so that the one who acts may be free from danger, and the one who gives the ruling may have credibility in his answer concerning such matters.
所以,若蒙悅納,則須有多位主教聚集一處,如此頒定此教規,好使行事之人得以免於危險,而作答之人在論斷此等事上亦具可信之權威。
1:2926
Ἡ δὲ ἐγκαταλειφθεῖσα παρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρός, κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην, μένειν ὀφείλει
But she who has been abandoned by her husband ought, in my judgment, to remain as she is.
至於被丈夫遺棄之婦人,依我之見,她理當持守現狀。
1:2927
Ὅτι ἐάν τις καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα, ἐκτὸς λόγου πορνείας, ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχᾶσθαι, ἐκ τοῦ μοιχαλίδα αὐτὴν ὀνομάσαι ἀπέκλεισεν αὐτὴν τῆς πρὸς ἕτερον κοινωνίας
Because whoever divorces his wife, except on the ground of fornication, causes her to commit adultery — by calling her an adulteress, he has thereby excluded her from union with another.
因為凡休妻的,若不是為淫亂的緣故,就是叫她作了淫婦——既稱她為淫婦,便已將她排除於與他人結合之外。
1:2928
Πῶς γὰρ δύναται ὁ μὲν ἀνὴρ ὑπεύθυνος εἶναι ὡς μοιχείας αἴτιος, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἀνέγκλητος εἶναι, ἡ μοιχαλὶς παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἕτερον ἄνδρα κοινωνίαν προσαγορευθεῖσα;. Αἱ πρὸς ἀνάγκην γενόμεναι φθοραὶ ἀνεύθυνοι ἔστωσαν
For how can the husband be liable as the cause of adultery, while the wife — who has been called an adulteress by the Lord because of her union with another man — is without blame? But let violations that occur under compulsion be without blame.
因為丈夫既被視為姦淫之因而當負責,而那被主稱為因與他人結合而犯姦淫的妻子,又怎能無罪呢?至於因被迫而發生的姦污,則當視為無罪。
1:2929
Ὥστε καὶ ἡ δούλη, εἰ ἐβιάσθη παρὰ τοῦ οἰκείου δεσπότου, ἀνεύθυνός ἐστιν
So also a female slave, if she was forced by her own master, is without blame.
所以,女奴若被自己的主人強迫,亦屬無罪。
1:2930
Τριγαμίας νόμος οὐκ ἔστιν
There is no law for a third marriage.
並無為三次婚姻而設之律法。
1:2931
Ὥστε νόμῳ γάμος τρίτος οὐκ ἄγεται
Therefore a third marriage is not contracted according to law.
所以第三次婚姻並非依律法而締結。
1:2932
Τὰ μέντοι τοιαῦτα ὡς ῥυπάσματα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὁρῶμεν, δημοσίαις δὲ καταδίκαις οὐχ ὑπο βάλλομεν ὡς τῆς ἀνειμένης πορνείας αἱρετώτερα
Such things, however, we regard as blemishes of the Church, but we do not subject them to public condemnation, since they are preferable to unrestrained fornication.
然而,我等視此等事為教會之污點,卻不將其交付公開之定罪,因其終究勝於放縱的淫亂。
1:2933
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Ἡμᾶς ἀρρωστίαι ἐξ ἀρρωστιῶν διαδέχονται, καὶ ἀσχολίαι ἐκκλησιαστικῶν τε ὁμοῦ πραγμάτων καὶ τῶν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἐπηρεαζόντων συνέσχον παρὰ πάντα τὸν χειμῶνα καὶ τὸν μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ἐπιστολῆς χρόνον
To Amphilochius, Bishop of Iconium. Illness upon illness has succeeded one after another for us, and preoccupations — both with ecclesiastical affairs and with those who trouble the churches — have held me fast throughout the whole winter and up to the time of this letter.
致伊科尼溫主教安菲羅基烏。疾病相繼纏身,教會事務與那些擾害眾教會之人所帶來的紛擾,使我終日忙碌,整個冬季直至寫這封信之時,皆是如此。
1:2934
Εἰκάζομεν δὲ καὶ τὰ σὰ τοιαῦτα ἕτερα εἶναι, οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἀρρωστίαν λέγω, μὴ γένοιτο·
And we conjecture that your circumstances too are of a similar, though different, kind — not, I mean, with regard to illness; may that not be so!
我也猜想閣下的情況大抵相似,雖有所不同——我並非指疾病而言,斷乎不是如此!
1:2935
παράσχοι γὰρ ὁ Κύριος ὑγείαν τῷ σώματί σου διαρκῆ πρὸς ὑπηρεσίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ ἀλλ' ὅτι ἡ μέριμνα τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ σοὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἐμβάλλει περισπασμόν
For may the Lord grant your body health sufficient for the service of his commandments — but I mean that the care of the churches casts upon you too the same distraction.
願主賜予您的身體足夠的健康,以事奉祂的誡命——我是說,對眾教會的關懷,同樣也使您陷入這般紛擾之中。
1:2936
Καὶ νῦν ἔμελλόν τινα ἀποστέλλειν αὐτοῦ τούτου ἕνεκεν, ὥστε γνωρίσαι ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ τῆς διαθέσεώς σου
And now I was about to send someone for this very purpose, so that he might inform us concerning your state of affairs.
此刻我本欲差人前來,正為此事,好讓我們得知您的近況如何。
1:2937
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ ποθεινότατος υἱὸς Μελέτιος παραπέμπων τοὺς νεολέκτους ὑπέμνησεν ἡμᾶς ὅτι εἴη σε δι' αὐτοῦ προσειπεῖν, ἐδεξά μεθα τὴν ὑπόθεσιν τῶν γραμμάτων ἄσμενοι καὶ τῷ διακόνῳ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν ἐπεδράμομεν, ἀνδρὶ ἐξαρκοῦντι καὶ ἀντ' ἐπιστολῆς εἶναι διά τε τὸ τοῦ τρόπου φιλάληθες καὶ διὰ τὸ μηδὲν ἀγνοεῖν τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς
But since our most beloved son Meletius, while escorting the new recruits, reminded us that it would be possible to greet you through him, we gladly seized the occasion for a letter, and hastened to entrust it to the bearer of the letters — a man sufficient even to serve in place of a letter, both because of the truthfulness of his character and because he is ignorant of nothing concerning our affairs.
然而,最為愛慕之子彌勒提烏在護送新入伍者之際,提醒我等可藉他向您問候,我等便欣然把握此書信之機緣,並委託這位送信之人,他實堪與書信相當,一則因其性情誠實可信,再則因他對我等一切事情皆無不知悉。
1:2938
Τοὺς δὲ τιμιωτάτους υἱοὺς ἡμῶν Μελέ τιον καὶ Μελίτιον, οὓς πόρρωθεν οἶδας καὶ ἑαυτοῦ κρίνεις, ἔχε ἐν παρακαταθήκῃ εὐχόμενος ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν
As for our most honored sons Meletius and Melitius, whom you know from afar and regard as your own, keep them in trust, praying on their behalf.
至於我等最可敬之子彌勒提烏與梅利提烏,您素來熟識並視若己出,請將他們常存心中如託付之物,並為他們代禱。
1:2939
Αὔταρκες γὰρ αὐτοῖς τοῦτο πρὸς πᾶσαν ἀσφάλειαν
For this is sufficient for them for their complete security.
因為這對他們而言,已足以確保萬全的安穩。
1:2940
Ὥστε καὶ τοὺς συνόντας τῇ ὁσιότητί σου καὶ πάντα τὸν κλῆρον καὶ τὸν λαὸν τὸν ὑπὸ σοῦ ποιμαινόμενον καὶ τοὺς θεοφιλεστάτους ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν καὶ συλλειτουργοὺς προσειπεῖν παρ' ἡμῶν καταξίωσον
Therefore, be so good as to greet on our behalf those who are with your Holiness, and all the clergy, and the people shepherded by you, and our most God-beloved brothers and fellow ministers.
所以,請您垂允代我等問候與您聖德同在之眾人,以及所有聖職人員,並蒙您牧養之百姓,還有我等最蒙神所愛的眾弟兄暨同工。
1:2941
Τῆς μνήμης τοῦ μακαριωτάτου μάρτυρος Εὐψυχίου μέμνησο καὶ μὴ ἀναμείνῃς δευτέραν ὑπόμνησιν, μηδὲ ἐμπρόθεσμον σπουδάσῃς ποιήσασθαι τὴν ἀπάντησιν, ἀλλὰ προλαβεῖν καὶ εὐφρᾶναι ἡμᾶς, ἐὰν ἄρα ἔτι ὦμεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
Remember the feast of the most blessed martyr Eupsychius, and do not wait for a second reminder, nor trouble yourself to arrive merely within the appointed time, but come beforehand and gladden us — if indeed we are still upon the earth.
請記得至福殉道者歐普西丘(Eupsychius)的紀念日,不要等候第二次提醒,也不要只求在期限之內趕到,而應提前前來,使我們歡喜——若我們果真仍在世上的話。
1:2942
Ἕως τότε ἐρρωμένος ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὑπερευχόμενος ἡμῶν, διαφυλαχθείης ἡμῖν καὶ ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις χάριτι τοῦ Ἁγίου
Until then, fare well in the Lord, praying earnestly for us; may you be preserved to us and to the Churches of God by the grace of the Holy Spirit.
在此之前,願你在主裡剛強,為我們懇切禱告;願你藉著聖靈的恩典,為我們並神的眾教會得蒙保守。
1:2943
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Πολλῶν ἕνεκεν ἐπιθυμῶ συντυχεῖν σοι, ἵνα καὶ συμ βούλῳ χρήσωμαι περὶ τῶν ἐν χερσὶ πραγμάτων, καὶ ὅλως ἵνα διὰ μακροῦ θεασάμενός σε ἔχω τινὰ παραμυθίαν τῆς ἀπολείψεως
To Amphilochius, Bishop of Iconium. For many reasons I long to meet with you, both that I may make use of you as a counselor concerning the matters at hand, and altogether that, having seen you after so long a time, I may have some comfort for our separation.
致伊科尼恩主教安菲羅基烏(Amphilochius)。因許多緣故,我渴望與你相會,一則好在手邊的事務上以你為謀士,二則總之盼望久別之後得見你的面,好在這分離之中稍得安慰。
1:2944
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ αὐτὰ ἀμφοτέρους ἐπέσχεν, ἥ τε ὑμῖν συμβᾶσα ἀσθένεια καὶ ἡ παλαιοτέρα ἡμῶν ἀρρωστία μήπω ἀπολείψασα, ἀμφοτέροις δῶμεν συγγνώμην, εἰ βούλει, ἀμφότεροι, ὥστε δι' ἑαυτῶν ἀλλήλους ἀφεῖναι τοῦ ἐγκλήματος
But since the same thing has held both of us back — both the illness that has befallen you, and my own older sickness which has not yet left me — let us both, if you are willing, grant pardon to each other, so that we may of ourselves release one another from the charge.
既然同一件事使我們二人都受阻——你所遭遇的疾病,以及我自己那尚未離去的舊病——那麼,若你願意,讓我們彼此都互相饒恕,好使我們自行解除彼此的過失之責。
1:2945
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Καὶ ἄλλως μέν μοι πολλοῦ ἄξιον τὸ συντυγχάνειν τῇ σεμνότητί σου, νῦν δὲ καὶ μάλιστα, ὅτε τοιοῦτόν ἐστι τὸ συνάγον ἡμᾶς πρᾶγμα
To Amphilochius, Bishop of Iconium. At other times too, to meet with your Reverence is of great worth to me, but now especially so, since the matter that brings us together is of such a kind.
致伊科尼恩主教安菲羅基烏。平時與尊敬的閣下相會,於我已是十分寶貴之事,而如今尤其如此,因為召集我們相聚的事由如此重大。
1:2946
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τὰ λείψανα τῆς ἀρρωστίας μου τοιαῦτα ὡς μηδὲ τὴν βραχυτάτην μοι κίνησιν συγχωρεῖν, ὅς γε, ἵνα τὴν μέχρι τῶν μαρτυρίων ὁδὸν ὀχήματι πορευθῶ, πάλιν μικροῦ πρὸς τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπέστρεψα νόσον, ἀνάγκη συγγνώμης τυχεῖν παρ' ὑμῶν
But since the remnants of my illness are such as not to permit me even the slightest movement — indeed, when I traveled by carriage as far as the martyria, I very nearly relapsed into the same sickness — I must needs obtain pardon from you.
然而,因我病後的餘症竟不容我作最輕微的移動——就連我乘車前往殉道者聖所的那段路程,也幾乎使我重犯舊疾——故我必須從你們那裡得到諒解。
1:2947
Κἂν μὲν ᾖ δυνατὸν ὑπερτεθῆναι τὸ πρᾶγμα ὀλίγαις ὕστερον ἡμέραις, καὶ συνέσομαι ὑμῖν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι καὶ κοι νωνήσω τῶν φροντίδων
If then it is possible to postpone the matter a few days, I will, by the grace of God, be with you and share in your deliberations.
倘若此事可以延後幾日,我必憑神的恩典與你們同在,分擔你們所憂慮的事。
1:2948
Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπείγῃ τὰ σπουδαζόμενα, πράξατε μὲν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ συνεργίᾳ τὰ ἐν χερσί, συνα ριθμήσατε δέ με ἑαυτοῖς ὡς παρόντα καὶ τῶν καλῶς γινομένων συνεφαπτόμενον
But if the business in hand is urgent, then transact, with the cooperation of God, the matters at hand, and count me among yourselves as though present and sharing in whatever is rightly done.
但若所急欲辦理之事刻不容緩,就請你們憑神的協助處理手邊事務,並將我算作與你們同在、一同參與凡是妥善成就之事的人。
1:2949
εὔθυμος ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὑπερευχόμενός μου, φυλαχθείης τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ χάριτι τοῦ Ἁγίου
May you, being of good cheer in the Lord and praying for me, be preserved for the Church of God by the grace of the Holy Spirit.
願你在主裡常懷喜樂,為我懇切禱告,並藉聖靈的恩典為神的教會得蒙保守。
1:2950
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΠΑΡΑΛΙΩΤΑΙΣ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΙΣ. Ἐγένετό μοι πολλὴ ὁρμὴ τῆς συντυχίας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀεί τι ἐπεγένετο κώλυμα ἐμποδίζον μου τὴν προθυμίαν
To the Bishops of the Seacoast. A great desire arose in me to meet with you, and always some hindrance has arisen to impede my eagerness.
致沿海諸主教。我心中屢生極大渴望,欲與你們相會,但每每總有阻礙橫生,攔阻了我的熱切之心。
1:2951
Ἢ γὰρ ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἀσθένεια ἐνεπόδισέ μοι ( ἣν οὐκ ἀγνοεῖτε πάντως ὅση μοι πάρεστιν ἐκ τῆς πρώτης ἡλικίας μέχρι τοῦ γήρως τούτου, συντραφεῖσά μοι καὶ παιδεύουσά με κατὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν τοῦ πάντα ἐν σοφίᾳ οἰκονο μοῦντος Θεοῦ) ἢ αἱ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπιμέλειαι ἢ οἱ πρὸς τοὺς ἐπανισταμένους τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀγῶνες
For either the weakness of my body has hindered me (which you surely are not ignorant of, how great it has been with me from my earliest years even to this old age, having grown up with me and disciplined me according to the just judgment of God, who orders all things in wisdom), or the cares of the Churches, or the struggles against those who rise up against the word of truth.
或是我身體的軟弱阻礙了我(這軟弱你們必定並非不知,它自我幼年直至如今老邁,始終伴我成長,並依那以智慧治理萬有之神公義的裁斷管教我),或是眾教會的照管之務,或是與那些起來抗拒真理之道者的爭戰。
1:2952
Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν διὰ σαρκὸς ἐπιδημίαν καταδεξαμένου, ἵνα καὶ τοῖς ὑποδείγμασι τῶν πρακτέων ῥυθμίσῃ τὸν βίον ἡμῶν καὶ διὰ τῆς ἰδίας φωνῆς ἀναγγείλῃ ἡμῖν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας, ὅτι·
For I, having heard from God — who for this very purpose accepted his sojourn in the flesh, that he might order our life by examples of what is to be done, and by his own voice announce to us the Gospel of the kingdom — that:
因為我曾聽見神所說的話——祂正是為此目的而甘願以肉身降世居留,好藉著當行之事的榜樣規範我們的生活,並親口向我們宣告天國的福音——祂說:
1:2953
Ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγάπην ἔχητε ἐν ἀλλήλοις, καὶ ὅτι ἐξιτήριον δῶρον τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, μέλλων συμπληροῦν τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ οἰκο νομίαν, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εἰρήνην ὁ Κύριος κατέλιπεν εἰπών·
"By this shall all know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another" — and that, as a parting gift to his own disciples, when he was about to complete the dispensation in the flesh, the Lord left them his own peace, saying:
「你們若彼此相愛,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了」——並且,主在即將完成祂在肉身中之經世(救贖工作)之際,將祂自己的平安作為臨別的禮物留給祂的門徒,說:
1:2954
Εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, οὐ δύναμαι πεῖσαι ἐμαυτὸν ὅτι ἄνευ τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπης καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ εἰς ἐμὲ ἥκοντος εἰρηνεύειν πρὸς πάντας δύναμαι ἄξιος κληθῆναι δοῦλος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
"Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you" — I cannot persuade myself that, without love for one another, and without being at peace with all so far as it depends on me, I can be worthily called a servant of Jesus Christ.
「我留下平安給你們,我將我的平安賜給你們」——我無法說服自己:若沒有彼此相愛之心,也沒有盡我所能與眾人和睦相處,我還能配稱為耶穌基督的僕人。
1:2955
Πολὺν μὲν γὰρ ἀνέμεινα χρόνον εἴ ποτε καὶ παρὰ τῆς ὑμε τέρας ἀγάπης γένηταί τις πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπίσκεψις
For a long time I have waited to see if ever some visitation might come to us also from your love.
我已等候良久,盼望你們的愛心終有一日也向我們有所探望。
1:2956
Οὐ γὰρ ἀγνοεῖτε ὅτι δημοσίᾳ προκείμενοι πᾶσιν, ὥσπερ οἱ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ προβεβλημένοι σκόπελοι, ἡμεῖς τὸν θυμὸν τῶν αἱρετικῶν κυμάτων ὑποδεχόμεθα, καὶ περὶ ἡμᾶς ῥηγνύμε νοι τὰ κατόπιν ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐπικλύζουσι
For you are not ignorant that, being set forth publicly before all, like rocks jutting out into the sea, we receive the fury of the heretical waves, and, breaking upon us, they do not flood those behind us.
你們並非不知,我們如同突出海面的礁岩,公然暴露在眾人面前,承受著異端波濤的怒湧;這些波濤在我們身上碎裂,便不致淹沒我們身後之地。
1:2957
Τὸ δὲ ἡμεῖς ὅταν εἴπω, οὐκ εἰς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀναφέρω δύναμιν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριν τοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ δυνατὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεικνύντος, καθά φησιν ὁ προφήτης ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Κυρίου λέγων·
But when I say "we," I do not attribute this to human power, but to the grace of God, who shows forth his own power in the weakness of men, just as the prophet says, speaking in the person of the Lord:
然而我說「我們」的時候,並非將此歸於人的能力,乃是歸於神的恩典,因祂在人的軟弱之中彰顯祂自己的大能,正如先知代主的口所說:
1:2958
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τοιοῦτόν τι ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς, ἀκόλουθον ἦν παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης καὶ τῶν γνησίων τινὰς ἀπο στέλλεσθαι συνεχῶς εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν ἡμῶν τῶν καταπονου μένων καὶ γράμματα ἀγαπητικὰ φοιτᾶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἐπιτρέψατε, συνεχέστερον, τοῦτο μὲν στηρίζοντα ἡμῶν τὴν προθυμίαν, τοῦτο δὲ καί, εἴ τι σφαλλόμεθα, διορθού μενα
Since, then, our situation is of such a kind, it would have followed that from your love some of your genuine members should be sent continually to visit us in our distress, and letters of love should come to us — allow me to say — more frequently, on the one hand confirming our zeal, and on the other, correcting us if in anything we err.
既然我們的處境是如此,本當有這樣的結果:你們的愛心該常差遣一些真誠可靠的人前來探視我們這受困之人,也該有充滿愛的書信不斷寄達我們這裡——容我說——更加頻繁一些,一則堅固我們的熱忱,二則若我們有所差錯,也可加以匡正。
1:2959
Οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα γὰρ μυρίοις σφάλμασιν ὑποκεῖσθαι ἄνθρωποι ὄντες καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ ζῶντες
For we do not deny that we are subject to countless faults, being men and living in the flesh.
因我們並不否認,我們既是人,又活在肉身之中,難免會犯下無數過失。
1:2960
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τὸν πρὸ τούτου χρόνον ἢ διὰ τὸ μὴ συνιδεῖν τὸ πρέπον παρελίπετε τὰ ὀφειλόμενα ἡμῖν, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι, ἢ διὰ τὸ προληφθῆναι παρά τινων εἰς τὰς καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολὰς οὐκ ἐνομίσατε ἡμᾶς ἀξίους εἶναι ἀγαπητικῆς ἐπισκέψεως, ἰδοὺ νῦν καὶ κατάρχομεν τοῦ γράμματος αὐτοὶ καὶ τὰς ἐπιφερομένας ἡμῖν αἰτίας ὁμολο γοῦμεν ἑτοίμως ἔχειν ἐφ' ὑμῶν ἀποδύσασθαι, μόνον ἐὰν καταδέχωνται οἱ ὑβρίζοντες ἡμᾶς ἀντιπρόσωποι ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας εὐλαβείας καταστῆναι
But since in the time before this, either through failing to perceive what was fitting you neglected what was due to us, most honored brothers, or, having been forestalled by certain persons with slanders against us, you did not consider us worthy of a loving visitation — behold, now we ourselves take the initiative in writing, and we confess that we are ready to strip off before you the charges brought against us, only if those who insult us are willing to stand as our opponents face to face in the presence of your Reverence.
然而,既然在此之前,你們或是因未察覺應盡之禮而疏忽了本該給我們的關照,最可敬的弟兄們,或是因先被某些人以誹謗我們的話語所左右,而認為我們不配得你們愛心的探望——看哪,如今我們自己率先執筆致函,並承認我們已預備好在你們面前一一洗清加諸我們身上的指控,只要那些辱罵我們的人願意在你們的虔敬面前與我們對質。
1:2961
Ἐλεγχθέντες μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἡμῶν ἐπιγνωσόμεθα καὶ ὑμεῖς μετὰ τοὺς ἐλέγχους συγγνώμην ἕξετε παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ἡμῶν κοινωνίας ἑαυτοὺς ὑποστέλ λοντες καὶ οἱ ἐλέγξαντες μισθὸν ἕξουσιν ὡς τὴν κεκρυμ μένην ἡμῶν κακίαν δημοσιεύσαντες
For if we are convicted, we ourselves shall come to acknowledge our sin, and you, after the proofs, withdrawing yourselves from communion with us as sinners, will obtain pardon before the Lord; and those who convicted us will have their reward, as having made public our hidden wickedness.
因為,若我們被證實有罪,我們自己便會承認自己的罪過;而你們在得著證據之後,若因我們是罪人而自我抽離、不與我們相通,便會在主面前得蒙寬恕;而那些指證我們的人,因將我們隱藏的邪惡公諸於世,也必得著賞賜。
1:2962
Ἐὰν δὲ πρὸ τῶν ἐλέγχων καταδικάζητε ἡμᾶς, ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐδὲν ἐσόμεθα ἠδικημένοι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ζημιωθῆναι τὸ πάντων ἡμῖν τιμιώ τατον κτῆμα τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀγάπην, ὑμεῖς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ πείσεσθε ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἔχοντες καὶ τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ δόξετε μάχεσθαι τῷ εἰπόντι·
But if you condemn us before any proof, we ourselves shall suffer no wrong, except the loss of that possession most precious to us of all — our love toward you; but you yourselves will suffer this very thing, in no longer having us, and you will seem to be at war with the Gospel, which says:
但若你們未經查證便定我們的罪,我們自身固然不會受何損害,除了失去對我們而言最為寶貴的財富——就是對你們的愛之外;但你們卻要因此承受失去我們的後果,且會顯得與福音相悖,因為福音說:
1:2963
ποιεῖ; Ὅ τε καταχέων ἡμῶν τὰς λοιδορίας τὸν τῶν λεγομένων ἔλεγχον μὴ ἐπάγων, φανήσεται πονηρὰν ἑαυτῷ προσηγορίαν ἐπε νεγκὼν ἐκ τῆς ἀτόπου τῶν λόγων χρήσεως
...does he do? Yet he who heaps reproaches upon us without bringing forward proof of what is alleged will be shown, by his improper use of words, to have fastened an evil name upon himself.
……又做了什麼呢?然而那向我們傾倒謾罵之詞、卻不曾提出所言之證據的人,必因不當使用言詞,顯出他為自己招致了惡名。
1:2964
Τὸν γὰρ διαβάλλοντα πῶς ἄλλως προσῆκεν ὀνομάζειν ἢ οὐχὶ ἣν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πράγματος ἐπιτηδεύει προσηγορίαν αὐτῷ τιθεμένους; Μήτε οὖν ὁ λοιδορῶν ἡμᾶς διάβολος ἔστω, ἀλλὰ κατήγορος·
For how else is it fitting to name the slanderer, than by giving him the very appellation which, from the deed itself, he contrives for himself? Let not, then, him who reviles us be a slanderer, but rather an accuser.
因為,除了依其行為本身所招致的稱號來稱呼那誹謗者之外,還能怎樣恰當地稱呼他呢?所以,那辱罵我們的人,不要作「誣告者」,而要作「指控者」。
1:2965
μᾶλλον δὲ μηδὲ τὸ τοῦ κατηγόρου δεχέσθω ὄνομα, ἀλλ' ἀδελφὸς ἔστω ἐν ἀγάπῃ νουθετῶν καὶ ἐπὶ διορθώσει ἐπάγων τὸν ἔλεγχον·
Or rather, let him not even accept the name of accuser, but let him be a brother, admonishing in love and bringing forward his reproof for the sake of correction.
不,甚至連「指控者」的名號也不必接受,寧可作一位在愛中勸誡的弟兄,為了糾正而提出責備。
1:2966
μήτε ὑμεῖς λοιδοριῶν γένησθε ἀκροαταί, ἀλλ' ἐλέγχων δοκιμασταί, μήτε ἡμεῖς ἀνιάτρευτοι καταλειφθῶμεν μὴ φανερουμένης ἡμῖν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν
And you, for your part, do not become hearers of reproaches, but testers of proofs; nor let us be left uncured, our sin not being made manifest to us.
你們也不要作辱罵之言的聆聽者,而要作證據的審核者;也不要讓我們因自身的罪未被顯明,而被撇下得不到醫治。
1:2967
Μὴ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ὑμᾶς ὁ λογισμὸς κατεχέτω, ὅτι οἱ τὴν παραλίαν οἰκοῦντες ἔξω ἐσμὲν τοῦ πάθους τῶν πολλῶν καὶ οὐδὲν τῆς παρ' ἑτέρων ἐπικουρίας δεόμεθα·
For let not that reasoning possess you, that we who dwell on the seacoast are outside the suffering of the many, and need no help from others.
切莫讓那樣的想法佔據你們的心:以為我們這些住在沿海的人與眾人所受的苦難無關,也無需別人的任何援助。
1:2968
ὥστε τίς ἡμῖν χρεία τῆς πρὸς ἑτέρους κοινωνίας; Ὁ γὰρ Κύριος τὰς μὲν νήσους τῆς ἠπείρου διὰ θαλάσσης διέστησε, τοὺς δὲ νησιώτας τοῖς ἠπειρώταις διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης συνέδησεν
"So that, what need have we of communion with others?" For the Lord separated the islands from the mainland by the sea, but bound the islanders to the mainlanders by love.
「於是,我們何須與他人相通呢?」然而主雖藉海洋將眾島與大陸分隔,卻藉著愛將島民與陸地上的人緊緊聯結在一起。
1:2969
Οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς χωρίζει ἀπ' ἀλλήλων, ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν μὴ τῇ προαιρέσει τὸν χωρισμὸν ὑποστῶμεν
Nothing separates us from one another, brothers, unless we ourselves undergo separation by our own choice.
弟兄們,沒有任何事物能使我們彼此分離,除非我們自己出於己意而甘受分離。
1:2970
Εἷς ἡμῶν Κύριος, μία πίστις, ἐλπὶς ἡ αὐτή
One is our Lord, one our faith, the same our hope.
我們只有一位主,同一個信仰,同一個盼望。
1:2971
Εἴτε κεφαλὴν ἑαυτοὺς τῆς καθόλου Ἐκκλησίας λογίζεσθε, οὐ δύναται ἡ κεφαλὴ εἰπεῖν τοῖς ποσί·
Whether you consider yourselves the head of the universal Church, the head cannot say to the feet:
無論你們自視為普世教會的頭,頭都不能對腳說:
1:2972
Εἴτε καὶ ἐν ἄλλῃ τάξει τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν μελῶν ἑαυτοὺς τάσσετε, οὐ δύνασθε λέγειν τοῖς ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ σώματι κατατεταγμένοις ἡμῖν τό·
Or whether you rank yourselves in some other order among the members of the Church, you cannot say to us, who are ranked with you in the same body:
或者無論你們將自己歸於教會眾肢體中的哪一等次,你們都不能對我們這與你們同屬一個身體、同列一等的人說:
1:2973
Αἵ τε γὰρ χεῖρες ἀλλήλων δέονται καὶ οἱ πόδες ἀλλήλους στηρίζουσι καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῇ συμφωνίᾳ τὸ ἐναργὲς τῆς καταλήψεως ἔχουσιν
For the hands need one another, and the feet support one another, and the eyes, through their concord, have clarity of perception.
因為雙手彼此需要,雙腳彼此扶持,雙眼也因彼此和諧一致,才有清晰的視覺。
1:2974
Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸ ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενὲς καὶ ἐπιζητοῦμεν τὴν σύμπνοιαν ὑμῶν
For we, on our part, confess our own weakness, and we seek your like-mindedness.
因為我們承認自己的軟弱,並渴求與你們同心合意。
1:2975
Οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι, κἂν μὴ παρῆτε τῷ σώματι, τῇ διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν βοηθείᾳ μέγα παρέξετε ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς ἀναγκαιοτάτοις καιροῖς ὄφελος
For we know that, even if you are not present in body, by the help of your prayers you will render us great benefit in the times of greatest need.
因為我們知道,即使你們的身體不能親臨,藉著禱告的幫助,你們也必在最迫切需要之時,賜給我們極大的益處。
1:2976
Ὑμᾶς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν οὔτε παρὰ ἀνθρώποις εὐπρεπὲς οὔτε τῷ Θεῷ εὐάρεστον ταῖς τοιαύταις κεχρῆσθαι φωναῖς αἷς οὐδὲ τὰ ἔθνη κέχρηνται τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν Θεόν
But for you, it is neither seemly among men nor pleasing to God to make use of such words as even the Gentiles, who do not know God, do not use.
至於你們,若使用那種連不認識神的外邦人都不使用的言語,這既不合宜於世人,也不能討神的喜悅。
1:2977
Ἀλλὰ κἀκεῖνα ἀκούομεν, κἂν εἰς πάντα αὐτάρκη τὴν χώραν νέμωνται, τῆς γοῦν τῶν μελλόντων ἕνεκεν ἀδηλίας τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους συμμαχίαν ἀσπάζεσθαι καὶ τὴν ἐπιμιξίαν ὡς ἔχουσάν τι κέρδος μεταδιώκειν
But we hear even of them, that although they occupy a land sufficient for all their needs, yet, because of the uncertainty of what is to come, they embrace mutual alliance with one another and pursue association with others as having some advantage.
然而我們聽聞,即便他們(外邦人)所擁有的土地已足敷一切所需,他們仍因對未來難以預料,而樂於彼此結盟,並追求彼此的往來,視之為有益之事。
1:2978
Καὶ εἴτε αὐτοὶ βούλεσθε πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀπαντῆσαι καὶ δι' ἑαυτῶν ἐρευνῆσαι τὰ ἀρρωστήματα ἡμῶν, εἰ ὄντως τοιαῦτά ἐστιν οἷα ἀκούετε ἢ ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ ψεύδους προσθήκαις βαρύτερα ὑμῖν ἀπαγγέλλεται τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ἡμῶν, γενέσθω καὶ τοῦτο
And whether you yourselves wish to come to us and personally investigate our maladies, to see whether they are really such as you hear, or whether our sins are reported to you as more grievous through additions born of falsehood — let this too be done.
無論你們是否願意親自前來,親身查察我們的病症,看看究竟是否真如你們所聽聞的那樣,抑或我們的罪過乃是因虛假的添油加醋,而被誇大呈報給你們——就讓這事也照樣進行吧。
1:2979
Ἕτοιμοι ἡμεῖς ὑπτίαις χερσὶ τὴν παρουσίαν ὑμῶν ὑποδέξασθαι καὶ προθεῖναι ἑαυτοὺς εἰς ἀκριβῆ βάσανον·
We are ready to receive your presence with open arms, and to submit ourselves to exact scrutiny.
我們預備好張開雙臂迎接你們的到來,並甘願將自己置於嚴格的審查之下。
1:2980
μόνον ἀγάπη προηγείσθω τῶν γινομένων
Only let love take the lead in whatever is done.
只求讓愛在一切所行之事中居首位。
1:2981
Εἴτε καὶ βούλεσθε παρ' ἑαυτοῖς ὑποδεῖξαί τινα τόπον ἐν ᾧ γενόμενοι καὶ ὑμῖν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον τῆς ἐπισκέψεως χρέος ἀποπληρώσομεν καὶ ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἐνδεχομένην πεῖραν παρέξομεν, ὥστε καὶ τὰ προλαβόντα ἰάσασθαι καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ μηδεμίαν διαβολαῖς χώραν καταλιπεῖν, καὶ τοῦτο γενέσθω
Or if you wish to designate some place among yourselves, where, going there, we might both discharge to you the debt of visitation that is owed, and give you whatever proof of ourselves is possible, so as both to heal what has gone before and to leave no further room for slanders — let this too be done.
或者,若你們願意在你們那裡指定某個地方,讓我們前往那裡,好向你們償清所欠應盡的探訪之責,並提供你們一切可能的自我證明,藉此既能治癒先前的裂痕,又能使日後的誹謗再無立足之地——那麼也讓這事照樣成就吧。
1:2982
Πάντως γάρ, εἰ καὶ ἀσθενῆ περιφέρομεν σάρκα, ἀλλ' ἕως ἀναπνέομεν ὑπεύ θυνοί ἐσμεν μηδὲν ἐλλιμπάνειν τῶν εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ
For assuredly, even though we bear about a weak flesh, yet as long as we breathe, we are obliged to leave nothing lacking of what pertains to the building up of the Churches of Christ.
因為無論如何,縱然我們所帶的是軟弱的肉身,然而只要我們一息尚存,就有責任不使任何有益於建立基督眾教會之事有所欠缺。
1:2983
Μὴ οὖν παραλογίσησθε ἡμῶν τὴν παράκλησιν ταύτην, μὴ εἰς ἀνάγκην ἡμᾶς ἀγάγητε καὶ πρὸς ἄλλους ἐξειπεῖν τὴν ὀδύνην ἡμῶν
Do not, then, disregard this our appeal, nor bring us to the necessity of also declaring our grief to others.
所以,請不要輕忽我們這番懇求,也不要迫使我們不得不向他人訴說我們的痛苦。
1:2984
ἑαυτοῖς τὴν λύπην στέγομεν αἰσχυνόμενοι τοῖς πόρρωθεν ἡμῶν κοινωνικοῖς τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀλλοτρίωσιν ὑμῶν διαγγεῖλαι, ἵνα μὴ κἀκείνους θλίψωμεν καὶ χαρὰν τοῖς μισοῦσιν ἡμᾶς ἐμποιή σωμεν
We keep this sorrow to ourselves, being ashamed to announce to those in communion with us from afar your estrangement from us, lest we grieve them too and cause joy to those who hate us.
我們把這憂傷藏在心裡,羞於向那些與我們相通卻居於遠方的人宣告你們對我們的疏遠,免得也使他們憂愁,並讓那些恨惡我們的人因而歡喜。
1:2985
Ταῦτα μόνος ἐπέστειλα νῦν, γνώμῃ δὲ τῶν ἐν Καππαδοκίᾳ πάντων ἀδελφῶν ἔγραψα, οἳ καὶ παρεκάλεσάν με μὴ τῷ τυχόντι χρήσασθαι διακόνῳ τοῦ γράμματος, ἀλλ' ἀνδρὶ ὃς δυνήσεται διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ὅσα παρήκαμεν, φοβούμενοι μὴ εἰς πολλὴν ἀμετρίαν τὸν λόγον ἐκβάλωμεν, ταῦτα διὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ συνέσεως ἣν ἔχει ἐκ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀναπληρῶσαι
I have written these things now alone, but I wrote with the concurring judgment of all the brothers in Cappadocia, who also urged me not to make use of a chance bearer of this letter, but a man who — since we feared to cast our discourse into excessive length — would be able, by the understanding he has from the grace of God, to supply through the letter whatever we have left out.
這封信雖是我一人單獨執筆,但乃是依照卡帕多細亞(Cappadocia)眾弟兄一致的意見而寫成;他們也勸勉我,不要隨便找個信差來送這封信,而要找一位能夠——因我們恐怕使這篇文字過於冗長——憑他從神恩典所得的悟性,藉著這封信將我們所省略未言之處補足的人。
1:2986
Λέγομεν δὲ τὸν ποθεινότατον ἡμῖν καὶ εὐλαβέστατον ἀδελφὸν Πέτρον τὸν συμπρεσβύ τερον, ὃν καὶ δέξασθε ἐν ἀγάπῃ καὶ προπέμψατε πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰρηνικῶς, ἵνα γένηται ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν ἄγγελος
We mean our most beloved and most devout brother Peter, our fellow-presbyter, whom do you also receive in love and send back to us in peace, that he may become to us a messenger of good tidings.
我們所指的,就是我們最摯愛、最虔敬的弟兄——同作長老的彼得;願你們也以愛心接待他,並平安地送他回到我們這裡,好使他成為報好信息給我們的使者。
1:2987
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΝΕΟΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΥΣΙΝ. Πολὺν χρόνον ἀπεσιωπήσαμεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι ἡμῖν καὶ περιπόθητοι, ὥσπερ οἱ πρὸς ὀργὴν διαναστάντες
To the People of Neocaesarea. For a long time we have kept silence toward one another, most honored and deeply beloved brothers, as though we had risen up against each other in anger.
致新凱撒利亞(Neocaesarea)人。我們彼此靜默不語已有多時,我最敬重、最深愛的弟兄們,彷彿我們曾因忿怒而彼此對立一般。
1:2988
Καίτοι τίς οὕτω βαρύμηνις καὶ δυσδιάλλακτος τῷ λελυπηκότι ὥστε ὅλῃ σχεδὸν ἀνθρώπου γενεᾷ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ μίσους ὀργὴν συμπαρεκτεῖναι; Ὃ περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐστιν ἰδεῖν γινόμενον οὐδεμιᾶς τοῦ διεζεῦχθαι δικαίας ἀφορμῆς ὑπαρχούσης, οὐκοῦν ὅσα γε ἴσμεν αὐτοί, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον πολλῶν καὶ μεγάλων πρὸς τὴν ἄκραν ἡμῖν φιλίαν καὶ ἕνωσιν ἐνυπαρχόντων τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς·
And yet, who is so heavy in resentment and so hard to reconcile toward one who has grieved him, as to extend the anger arising from hatred over almost an entire generation of mankind? Yet this is what may be seen happening in our own case, though there exists no just occasion for our estrangement — at least none that we ourselves are aware of — but on the contrary, from the beginning many great grounds existed for the utmost friendship and union between us.
然而,究竟有誰會如此心懷深怨、難以和解,以致將源自仇恨的忿怒延續近乎一整個世代之久呢?然而,在我們的情形中,卻正可見到這樣的事發生,儘管——至少就我們自己所知——並無任何正當的分裂緣由存在,反倒相反,從一開始,我們之間就存在著許多重大的緣故,足以促成最親密的友誼與合一。
1:2989
ἑνὸς μὲν τοῦ μεγίστου καὶ πρώτου, τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ Κυρίου διαρ ρήδην εἰπόντος ὅτι Ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους, καὶ πάλιν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου σαφῶς τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καλὸν παριστῶντος ἡμῖν τοῦτο μὲν ἐν οἷς ἀποφαίνεται πλήρωμα νόμου εἶναι τὴν ἀγάπην, τοῦτο δὲ ὅταν προτίθησι πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν μεγάλων τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καλόν, ἐν οἷς φησίν·
One ground, the greatest and first, being that the commandment of the Lord expressly says, "By this shall all know that you are my disciples, if you love one another"; and again, the Apostle clearly sets forth to us the excellence of love, both where he declares that love is the fulfillment of the law, and where he places the excellence of love above all the great gifts together, in the passage where he says:
其一,最重大、也是首要的緣由,乃是主的誡命明確地說:「你們若彼此相愛,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了」;再者,使徒也清楚向我們闡明愛的美善,一則他宣告愛就是律法的成全,二則他將愛的美善置於一切偉大恩賜之上,在他所說的這段話中:
1:2990
Ἐὰν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαλῶ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον
"If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become as sounding brass or a clanging cymbal."
「我若能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,卻沒有愛,我就成了鳴的鑼、響的鈸一般。」
1:2991
Καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστᾶν, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν εἰμι
"And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing."
「我若有先知講道之能,也明白各樣的奧祕,各樣的知識,並且有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得什麼。」
1:2992
Κἂν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου κἂν παραδῷ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυθῇ, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι, οὐχ ὡς δυναμένου ποτὲ τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων ἑκάστου δίχα τῆς ἀγάπης ἐνεργηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ βουλομένου τοῦ ἁγίου, ὡς αὐτὸς εἶπε, τῷ καθ' ὑπερβολὴν τρόπῳ τὴν κατὰ πάντων ὑπεροχὴν προσμαρτυρῆσαι τῇ ἐντολῇ
"And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing" — not that any of the things enumerated could ever be accomplished apart from love, but because the saint, as he himself said, wished by this manner of hyperbole to bear additional witness to the surpassing excellence of the commandment over all things.
「我若將所有的賙濟窮人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍然於我無益」——這並非表示以上所列舉的每一件事,果真能離開愛而單獨成就,而是這位聖者(保羅),如他自己所說,乃是想藉這種誇張的表達方式,進一步見證這誡命(愛)超乎萬有之上的卓越。
1:2993
Γρηγόριον λέγω τὸν πάνυ καὶ ὅσοι ἐφεξῆς ἐκείνῳ τῆς παρ' ὑμῖν ἐπισκοπῆς τὸν θρόνον διαδεξάμενοι, ἄλλος ἐπ' ἄλλῳ, ὥσπερ τινὲς ἀστέρες ἐπανατέλλοντες κατὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἰχνῶν ἐπέβησαν, ὥστε διάγνωστα καταλιπεῖν τῆς κατ' οὐρανὸν πολιτείας τὰ σημεῖα τοῖς βουλομένοις
I mean Gregory the Great, and all those who, one after another, succeeding him in the throne of your episcopate, have walked in the same footsteps, like stars rising one after another, so as to leave behind, for those who wish to see, recognizable signs of a heavenly way of life.
我是指那偉大的貴格利(Gregory Thaumaturgus),以及此後歷代繼承你們主教座位的諸位,一位接一位,猶如群星相繼升起,皆循著相同的足跡而行,以致為那些願意觀看的人留下了可資辨識的天上生活的印記。
1:2994
Εἰ δὲ καὶ αἱ σωματικαὶ οἰκειό τητες οὐκ ἀπόβλητοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέγα συμβαλλόμεναι πρὸς ἀρραγῆ συνάφειαν καὶ κοινωνίαν βίου, καὶ ταῦτα ἡμῖν ὑπῆρξε πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὰ δίκαια
And if bodily ties, too, are not to be despised, but contribute greatly toward unbroken connection and communion of life, these just claims also existed for us in relation to you.
再者,若說血緣親屬的關係也不容輕視,反倒對於堅固不移的聯繫與生活上的相通大有助益,那麼這樣正當的緣由,我們對你們同樣具備。
1:2995
Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν, ὦ σεμνο τάτη πόλεων (δι' ὑμῶν γὰρ τῇ πόλει πάσῃ διαλέγομαι), οὐ γράμμα ἥμερον αὐτόθεν, οὐ φωνὴ δεξιά, ἀλλ' ἤνοικται μὲν ὑμῶν τὰ ὦτα τοῖς διαβάλλειν ἐπιχειροῦσιν; Ὥστε τοσοῦτον πλέον στενάζειν ὀφείλω, ὅσῳ περ ἂν μᾶλλον ἴδω τὸ σπου δαζόμενον αὐτοῖς κατορθούμενον, ἐπειδὴ τὸ τῆς διαβολῆς ἔργον φανερὸν ἔχει τὸν καθηγούμενον·
For what reason then, O most venerable of cities (for through you I address the whole city), has no kindly letter come from you, no gracious word, but your ears stand open to those who attempt slander? So that I must groan all the more, the more I see what they are eagerly striving for being accomplished, since the work of slander plainly has its instigator:
那麼,究竟是為了什麼緣故,啊,最為尊貴的城邑啊(因我是藉著你們向全城講話),沒有一封溫和的書信從你們那裡寄來,沒有一句友善的話語,反倒你們的耳朵向那些企圖誹謗之人敞開了呢?以致我越是看見他們所熱衷之事得逞,就越發不得不嘆息,因為這誹謗之工顯然是有人在背後主使的:
1:2996
ὃς ἀπὸ πολλῶν ὑπάρχων ἀδικημάτων γνώριμος ἀπὸ ταύτης μάλιστα τῆς πονηρίας χαρακτηρίζεται, ὥστε καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ γενέσθαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
who, being already notorious for many wrongdoings, is characterized above all by this particular wickedness, so that the sin itself has become, as it were, his very name.
此人早已因諸多不義之行而聲名狼藉,如今更以此種邪惡尤為人所辨識,以致這罪過本身竟彷彿成了他的名號。
1:2997
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς ἀνάσχεσθέ μου τῆς παρ ρησίας·
But still, bear with my frankness of speech.
然而,還是請你們容忍我坦率直言。
1:2998
παρα δέχεσθε, καὶ οὐδεὶς ὁ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς τὸ ψεῦδος φυλοκρινῶν
...you accept them, and there is no one to distinguish the false from the true.
……你們就予以接納,卻沒有人分辨真假。
1:2999
Τίς ἠπόρησέ ποτε πονηρῶν ἐγκλημάτων μόνος ἀγωνιζό μενος; Τίς ἠλέγχθη ψευδόμενος μὴ παρόντος τοῦ συκο φαντουμένου; Ποῖον ῥῆμα οὐκ ἔστι πιθανὸν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, ἐὰν ὁ μὲν λοίδορος διατείνηται ἦ μὴν οὕτως ἔχειν, ὁ δὲ λοιδορούμενος μήτε παρῇ μήτε ἐπακούῃ τῶν βλασφημιῶν; Οὐδὲ αὐτὴ ἡ τοῦ βίου συνήθεια παιδεύει ὑμᾶς πρὸς ταῦτα ὅτι δεῖ τὸν μέλλοντα ἴσον καὶ κοινὸν ἀκροατὴν γενήσεσθαι μὴ ὅλον ἀπάγεσθαι παρὰ τοῦ προλαβόντος, ἀλλ' ἀναμένειν καὶ τὴν ἀπολογίαν τοῦ ἐναγομένου, ἵν' οὕτως ἐκ τῆς παρα θέσεως ἑκατέρων τῶν λόγων διαδειχθῇ ἡ ἀλήθεια; Κρίμα δίκαιον κρίνατε πρόσταγμά ἐστιν ἓν τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων εἰς σωτηρίαν
Who has ever wanted in wicked accusations, contending alone? Who has ever been convicted of lying when the one falsely accused was not present? What word is not plausible to hearers, when the reviler insists firmly that it is indeed so, while the one reviled is neither present nor hears the slanders? Does not the very custom of ordinary life teach you this, that one who is to become a fair and impartial hearer ought not to be entirely carried away by the first speaker, but should also wait for the defense of the accused, so that in this way, from the comparison of both sets of words, the truth may be shown forth? "Judge righteous judgment" is one of the commandments most necessary for salvation.
誰曾在提出邪惡的指控時,獨自抗辯而感到理屈詞窮呢?誰曾在被誣告者不在場的情況下,被證實是在說謊呢?當那辱罵者堅稱事實確實如此,而那被辱罵的人既不在場,也聽不到那些毀謗之詞時,還有什麼話語聽起來不令人信服呢?難道連日常生活的常理也未曾教導你們:一個要成為公正、不偏不倚的聆聽者的人,不應完全被首先發言的一方所左右,而應等候被告一方的辯白,好使真相能從雙方言詞的對照中彰顯出來嗎?「你們要按公義判斷」——這乃是關乎救恩最為必要的誡命之一。
1:3000
Καὶ ταῦτα λέγω οὐκ ἐπιλελησμένος τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ῥημάτων, ὅτι φεύγων ἐκεῖνος τὰ ἀνθρώπινα κριτήρια ὅλον ἑαυτοῦ τὸν βίον ταῖς εὐθύναις τοῦ ἀνεξαπατήτου δικασ τηρίου ἐταμιεύετο, ἐν οἷς φησίν·
And I say these things not having forgotten the apostolic words, that he, shunning human tribunals, kept his whole life in reserve for the scrutiny of the tribunal that cannot be deceived, in the passage where he says:
我說這些話,並非忘記了使徒的話語——他(保羅)躲避人的審判,將自己整個人生保留給那不受欺瞞的審判台來查驗,正如他在下面這段話中所說:
1:3001
Ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας
"But to me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you, or by man's day."
「我被你們論斷,或被別人論斷,我都以為極小的事。」
1:3002
Ἀλλ' ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ προλαβοῦσαι διαβολαὶ ψευδεῖς κατέσχον ὑμῶν τὰς ἀκοὰς καὶ διαβέβληται μὲν ἡμῶν ὁ βίος, διαβέ βληται δὲ ἡ περὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν πίστις, εἰδὼς ὅτι τρισὶν ὁμοῦ προσώποις τὴν βλάβην προστρίβεται ὁ διαβάλλων·
Nevertheless, since false slanders have gone before and taken hold of your ears, and both our life has been slandered and our faith concerning God has been slandered, knowing that the one who slanders inflicts harm upon three persons at once:
然而,既然虛假的誹謗已先入為主,佔據了你們的耳朵,我們的生活既遭誹謗,我們對神的信仰也遭誹謗——我深知,那誹謗之人,是同時對三方造成傷害的:
1:3003
τόν τε γὰρ συκοφαντούμενον ἀδικεῖ καὶ πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος ἐστὶν αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτόν·
For he wrongs both the one who is falsely accused, and those to whom his speech is addressed, and himself as well.
因為他既虧待了那被誣告的人,也虧待了那些聽他言語的人,同時也虧待了他自己。
1:3004
τῆς μὲν ἐμαυτοῦ βλάβης κἂν ἀπεσιώπησα, εὖ ἴστε, οὐ καταφρονῶν τῆς παρ' ὑμῖν ὑπολήψεως ( πῶς γὰρ ὅς γε, ἵνα μὴ ταύτην ζημιωθῶ, ταῦτα ἐπιστέλλω καὶ ἀγωνίζομαι νῦν;), ἀλλ' ὁρῶν ὅτι ἐν τρισὶ τοῖς βλαπτομένοις ὁ τὰ ἐλάττονα ζημιούμενος εἰμὶ ἐγώ
As for the harm done to me myself, I would even have kept silent about it, be well assured — not because I despise your good opinion of me (for how could I, seeing that it is precisely in order not to lose this that I am now writing this letter and contending?) — but because I see that, of the three parties harmed, I am the one who suffers the least loss.
至於我自身所受的損害,我本可默然不言,你們要清楚明白這一點——這並非因我輕看你們對我的看法(因為我又怎能如此呢?我如今寫這封信、如此爭辯,正是為了不失去這份看法啊),而是因為我看出,在受害的三方之中,我自己所受的損失是最輕的。
1:3005
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀποστεροῦμαι, ὑμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀφαιρεῖσθε, καὶ ὁ τούτων αἴτιος ἐμὲ μὲν ὑμῶν διίστησιν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἀλλοτριοῖ τοῦ Κυρίου, διότι οὐκ ἔστι Θεῷ ἐκ τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων οἰκειωθῆναι
For I am being deprived of you, while you are being robbed of the truth; and he who is responsible for this separates me from you, but alienates himself from the Lord, because it is not possible to be made a familiar of God by means of forbidden things.
因為我被剝奪了你們,而你們則被奪去了真理;而那造成此事之人,雖使我與你們疏離,卻使他自己與主隔絕,因為人不能藉著被禁止的行徑而與神親近。
1:3006
Ὑμῶν οὖν μᾶλλον ἕνεκεν ἢ ἐμαυτοῦ ποιοῦμαι τοὺς λόγους καὶ τοῦ ὑμᾶς ἐξελέσθαι βλάβης οὐκ ἀνεκτῆς
It is, then, more for your sake than for my own that I make these words, and in order to deliver you from an intolerable harm.
所以,我說這些話,與其說是為了我自己,不如說更是為了你們的緣故,為要救你們脫離那難以忍受的損害。
1:3007
Τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ μεῖζον πάθοι κακόν τις τὸ τιμιώτατον τῶν ὄντων ζημιωθεὶς τὴν ἀλήθειαν;. Τί οὖν φημί, ἀδελφοί; Οὐχ ὅτι ἀναμάρτητός τις ἐγὼ οὔθ' ὅτι ὁ βίος ὁ ἐμὸς οὐχὶ πλήρης ἐστὶ μυρίων ἐλαττω μάτων
For what greater evil could anyone suffer than to be deprived of the most precious of all things, the truth? What, then, do I say, brothers? Not that I am without sin, nor that my life is not full of countless shortcomings.
因為,有什麼比失去萬有中最寶貴之物——真理——更大的惡呢?那麼,弟兄們,我所說的是什麼意思呢?並不是說我毫無罪過,也不是說我的生命不是充滿了無數的缺失。
1:3008
Οἶδα γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν καὶ οὐ διαλείπω γε στάζων τὸ δάκρυον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, εἴ πως δυνηθείην ἐξιλά σασθαί μου τὸν Θεὸν καὶ διαφυγεῖν τὴν ἀπειληθεῖσαν κόλασιν
For I know myself, and I do not cease shedding tears for my sins, if by any means I might be able to propitiate my God and escape the punishment that has been threatened.
因為我深知自己,也未曾停止為自己的罪過流淚,惟願或能藉此使我的神息怒,並得以逃脫那已被警告的刑罰。
1:3009
Ἀλλ' ὅτι ὁ τὰ ἡμέτερα κρίνων, εἰ μὲν καθαρὸν ἔχειν διαβεβαιοῦται τὸν ὀφθαλμόν, καρφολογείτω ἡμῶν τὸ ὄμμα
But I say this, that he who judges our affairs — if indeed he affirms that his own eye is clean — let him go picking out the mote from our eye.
然而我要說的是:那論斷我們之人,若他堅稱自己的眼睛是清潔的,就讓他去挑剔我們眼中的木屑吧。
1:3010
Ὁμολογοῦμεν γὰρ δεῖσθαι πολλῆς τῆς ἐκ τῶν ὑγιαινόντων ἐπιμελείας
For we confess that we are in need of much care from those who are in sound health.
因為我們承認,自己極需那些身體康健之人的悉心照料。
1:3011
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἂν εἴποι, καὶ τοσούτῳ γε πλέον οὐκ ἐρεῖ ὅσῳ περ ἂν μᾶλλον ᾖ καθαρός (διότι ἴδιον τῶν τελείων τὸ μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ὑπεραίρειν, ἐπεὶ πάντως ὑπόδικοι τῇ ἀλαζονείᾳ τοῦ Φαρισαίου γενήσονται, ὃς ἑαυτὸν δικαιῶν κατέκρινε τὸν τελώνην), μετ' ἐμοῦ ζητείτω τὸν ἰατρὸν καὶ μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ κρινέτω, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ Κύριος ὃς ἀποκαλύψει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν
But if he would not say this, and all the more so will not say it the purer he is (for it is characteristic of the perfect not to exalt themselves, since otherwise they would surely become liable to the arrogance of the Pharisee, who by justifying himself condemned the tax collector), let him seek the Physician together with me, and let him not judge before the time, until the Lord comes, who will reveal the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the counsels of hearts.
但若他不會這樣說——而且他越是純潔,就越發不會這樣說(因為完全人的特質正是不自高自大;否則他們必然要落入法利賽人狂妄自大的罪責,那法利賽人因自以為義,就定了稅吏的罪)——那麼,讓他與我一同尋求那位醫治者,不要在時候未到之前就妄加論斷,直等到主來,祂要照出暗中的隱情,顯明人心的意念。
1:3012
Μεμνήσθω δὲ καὶ τοῦ εἰπόντος·
But let him also remember the one who said:
也讓他記得那說這話的人:
1:3013
Μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε καὶ Μὴ κατα δικάζετε, ἵνα μὴ καταδικασθῆτε
"Judge not, that ye be not judged" and "Condemn not, that ye be not condemned."
「不要論斷人,免得你們被論斷」,又「不要定人的罪,免得你們被定罪。」
1:3014
Ὅλως δέ, ἀδελφοί, εἰ μὲν ἰάσιμα ἡμῶν ἐστὶ τὰ πλημμελήματα, τί οὐχὶ πείθεται τῷ διδασκάλῳ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν λέγοντι·
In short, brothers, if our offenses are curable, why does he not obey the teacher of the Churches, who says:
總而言之,弟兄們,如果我們的過犯是可醫治的,那他為何不聽從教會的教師所說的話呢?
1:3015
Ἔλεγξον, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον; Εἰ δὲ ἀνίατος ἡμῶν ἡ ἀνομία, τί οὐχὶ εἰς πρόσωπον ἡμῖν ἀντικαθίσταται καὶ δημοσιεύσας ἡμῶν τὰ ἀνομήματα ἐλευθεροῖ τῆς παρ' ἡμῶν βλάβης τὰς Ἐκκλησίας; Μὴ τοίνυν ἀνάσχησθε τῆς ὑπ' ὀδόντα λαλου μένης καθ' ἡμῶν λοιδορίας
"Reprove, rebuke, exhort"? But if our lawlessness is incurable, why does he not stand up against us face to face, and by publicly exposing our transgressions, free the Churches from the harm we cause? Do not, then, tolerate the slander spoken against us under the breath.
「責備、警戒、勸勉」呢?但如果我們的不法是無可救藥的,他為何不當面與我們對質,公開揭露我們的過犯,好使教會免受我們造成的傷害呢?所以,你們切不可容忍那在暗地裡竊竊私語、詆毀我們的話。
1:3016
Τοῦτο γὰρ κἂν παιδίσκη μία τῶν ἐκ μύλωνος ποιήσειε κἂν τῶν ἀγοραίων τις μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς ἐπιδείξαιτο, οἷς ἡ γλῶσσα πρὸς πᾶσαν ἠκό νηται λοιδορίαν
For this is something even a slave girl from the mill could do, or some marketplace loafer might display to excess—people whose tongues have been whetted for every kind of abuse.
因為這種事,連磨坊裡的一個婢女都做得出來,市井無賴之徒更會過度地表現出來——這些人的舌頭早已磨礪純熟,善於各種辱罵。
1:3017
Ἔστι κλῆρος κατὰ πᾶσαν τοῦ Θεοῦ παροικίαν·
There is a body of clergy in every parish of God:
神的每一個教區都有聖職人員:
1:3018
συναχθήτωσαν οἱ δοκιμώτατοι
let the most esteemed among them be assembled.
讓其中最受敬重的人聚集起來。
1:3019
Λεγέτω μετὰ παρρησίας ὁ βουλόμενος, ἵνα ἔλεγχος ᾖ τὸ γινόμενον καὶ μὴ λοιδορία
Let whoever wishes speak with frankness, so that what takes place may be a reproof and not slander.
願意說話的人,就讓他坦率直言,好使所發生的事成為責備,而不是辱罵。
1:3020
Ὑπ' ὄψιν ἀγέτω τὰ λανθάνοντά μου τῆς πονηρίας·
Let him bring into full view whatever hidden wickedness of mine there may be;
讓他把我隱而未現的邪惡,全都公開揭示出來;
1:3021
μισείτω δὲ μηδὲ τότε, ἀλλὰ νουθετείτω ὡς ἀδελφόν
but even then let him not hate, but admonish as a brother.
但即使那時,也不要心懷憎恨,而要以弟兄的身分勸誡。
1:3022
Ἐλεεῖσθαί που δικαιότεροί ἐσμεν παρὰ τῶν μακαρίων ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἀναμαρτήτων οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἡμεῖς μᾶλλον ἢ χαλεπαίνεσθαι
We sinners, surely, more rightly deserve to be pitied by blessed and sinless men than to be treated with harshness.
我們這些罪人,理當更配得那些蒙福無罪之人的憐憫,而不是遭他們苛責。
1:3023
Εἰ δὲ περὶ πίστιν τὸ σφάλμα, δειχθήτω ἡμῖν ἡ συγ γραφή, πάλιν ἴσον καὶ κοινὸν κριτήριον καθισάτω
But if the fault concerns the faith, let the writing be shown to us; again, let a fair and common tribunal be established.
但如果過錯是關乎信仰的,就讓那份文字呈現給我們看;同樣地,也讓一個公平、共同的裁判準則被確立起來。
1:3024
Πολλὰ γὰρ τῶν καλῶν οὐ δοκεῖ εἶναι τοιαῦτα τοῖς τὸ κριτήριον τῆς δια νοίας οὐκ ἀκριβὲς κεκτημένοις, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ ἰσοβαρῆ τῶν ὄγκων οὐκ ἴσα εἶναι δοκεῖ, ὅταν μὴ ἰσορρόπως ἔχωσι πρὸς ἀλλήλας αἱ πλάστιγγες
For many good things do not appear as such to those whose faculty of judgment is not exact, just as objects of equal weight do not appear equal when the scale-pans are not balanced evenly with one another.
因為許多美好的事物,在那些判斷力並不精準的人看來,並不顯得美好;正如當天平兩端不平衡時,同等重量的物體看起來也不相等一樣。
1:3025
Καὶ τὸ μέλι ἤδη πικρόν τισι κατεφάνη τὴν γευστικὴν αἴσθησιν ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους διεφθαρ μένοις
And honey has already appeared bitter to some whose sense of taste was corrupted by illness.
蜂蜜對某些因病症而使味覺受損的人來說,早已顯得苦澀。
1:3026
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐχ ὑγιῶς ἔχων πολλὰ μὲν τῶν ὄντων οὐκ εἶδε, πολλὰ δὲ τῶν οὐκ ὄντων ὑπέθετο
Moreover, an eye that is not healthy has failed to see many things that exist, and has imagined many things that do not exist.
而且,一隻不健康的眼睛,往往看不見許多實際存在的事物,卻臆想出許多並不存在的事物。
1:3027
Καὶ τοίνυν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς τῶν λόγων δυνάμεως τὸ ἴσον ὁρῶ πολλάκις γινόμενον, ὅταν τῆς τῶν συγγραψαμένων ἕξεως ὁ κριτὴς ἀπολιμπάνηται
And so, likewise in the matter of the power of words, I often see the same thing happening, when the judge falls short of the ability of those who have written.
同樣地,在言辭的能力方面,我也常常看見類似的情形發生:當評判者的能力遠不及作者的造詣時,情形便是如此。
1:3028
Ἢ τὰ μὲν γεωργίας ἔργα ἀδύνατός ἐστι κρίνειν ὅ γε μὴ γεωργικός, καὶ τὸ ἐκμελές τε καὶ ἐμμελὲς τῶν κατὰ μουσικὴν ῥυθμῶν οὐ διαγνώσεται ὁ μὴ τὴν ἐπιστήμην ἔχων τῆς μουσικῆς, λόγων δὲ κριτὴς εὐθὺς ὁ βουλόμενος ἔσται, ὁ μήτε διδάσκαλον ἔχων ἑαυτοῦ δεικνύναι οὔτε χρόνον ἐν ᾧ μεμάθηκεν οὔτε ὅλως ἐπαΐων τι μικρὸν ἢ μεῖζον τῶν περὶ λόγους
Is it not so, that one who is not a farmer is unable to judge the works of farming, and one who does not possess the science of music will not discern what is out of tune and what is in tune among musical rhythms—yet whoever wishes will straightway become a judge of words, though he can point to no teacher of his own, nor to any period during which he learned, nor has any understanding whatsoever, small or great, of matters concerning discourse?
難道不是這樣嗎:不懂農事的人無法評斷農耕之事,不具備音樂知識的人也分辨不出音樂節奏的協和與不協和;然而任何想要如此的人,卻立刻自命為言辭的評判者,儘管他既說不出自己有哪位老師,也說不出他曾用多少時間學習,甚至對於論說之事,無論大小,全然一竅不通!
1:3029
Ἐγὼ δὲ ὁρῶ ὅτι καὶ ἐν τοῖς λογίοις τοῦ Πνεύμα τος οὐ παντὶ ἐξῆν ἐπιβάλλειν τῇ ἐξετάσει τῶν εἰρημένων, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἔχοντι τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς διακρίσεως, καθὼς ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Ἀπόστολος ἐν ταῖς διαιρέσεσι τῶν χαρισμάτων εἰπών·
But I observe that even in the oracles of the Spirit, it was not permitted to everyone to undertake the examination of what was spoken, but only to the one who possesses the Spirit of discernment, just as the Apostle taught us when, in speaking of the diversities of gifts, he said:
而我卻看見,即使在聖靈的話語中,也並非人人都有權從事對所言之事的審察,唯獨那擁有辨別之靈的人才可以,正如使徒論及恩賜的種種分別時教導我們所說:
1:3030
Ὧ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, ἑτέρῳ δὲ πίστις ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ Πνεύματι, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἐνεργή ματα δυνάμεων, ἄλλῳ προφητεία, ἄλλῳ διάκρισις πνευ μάτων
To one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another workings of miracles, to another prophecy, to another discernment of spirits.
這人蒙聖靈賜以智慧的言語,那人也照同一位聖靈蒙賜知識的言語,又一人在同一位聖靈裡蒙賜信心,又一人蒙賜行異能的恩賜,又一人蒙賜先知講道之能,又一人蒙賜辨別諸靈之能。
1:3031
Ὥστε, εἰ μὲν πνευματικὰ τὰ ἡμέτερα, δεικνύτω ἑαυτὸν ἔχοντα τὸ χάρισμα τῆς διακρίσεως τῶν πνευμα τικῶν ὁ τὰ ἡμέτερα κρίνειν βουλόμενος
So then, if what belongs to us is spiritual, let whoever wishes to judge our affairs show himself to possess the gift of discernment of spiritual things.
所以,如果我們所行之事是屬靈的,那想要評判我們的人,就該先證明自己擁有辨別屬靈之事的恩賜。
1:3032
Εἰ δέ, ὡς αὐτὸς λοιδορεῖ, ἀπὸ τῆς σοφίας ἐστὶ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, δειξάτω ἑαυτὸν ἔμπειρον τῆς σοφίας τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ τότε αὐτῷ τὰς ψήφους τῆς κρίσεως ἐπιτρέψομεν
But if, as he himself slanders us, it is from the wisdom of this world, let him show himself experienced in the wisdom of this world, and then we shall entrust to him the votes of judgment.
但如果,正如他自己所詆毀的那樣,我們的行事出於這世上的智慧,那就讓他證明自己精通這世上的智慧,到那時我們才會把裁判的表決權交給他。
1:3033
Καὶ μηδεὶς οἰέσθω ταῦτα πρὸς ἀποφυγὴν τῶν ἐλέγχων ἐπινοεῖσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν
And let no one suppose that these things are being contrived by us as a means of escaping reproof.
切莫有人以為,這些話是我們設計出來,用以逃避責備的。
1:3034
Ὑμῖν γὰρ ἐπιτρέπω, ποθεινότατοι ἀδελφοί, ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν ποιήσασθαι τῶν ἐγκαλουμένων ἡμῖν τὴν ἐξέτασιν
For I entrust to you, most beloved brothers, the task of making, on your own, an examination of the charges brought against us.
因為我要將這任務委託給你們,最為親愛的弟兄們:由你們自行對加在我們身上的種種指控進行審查。
1:3035
Οὕτως ἐστὲ βραδεῖς τὴν διάνοιαν ὥστε πάντων δεῖσθε τῶν συνηγόρων πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀληθοῦς εὕρεσιν; Ἀλλ' ἐὰν μὲν ἀναντίρρητα ὑμῖν φανῇ ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν, πείσατε τοὺς ἐρεσχελοῦντας ἀφέσθαι πάσης φιλονεικίας
Are you so slow of understanding that you need advocates of every kind in order to discover the truth? But if these things appear to you, upon your own examination, to be beyond dispute, then persuade those who are quarreling to abandon all contentiousness.
難道你們的悟性如此遲鈍,以致需要各式各樣的辯護者才能找出真相嗎?倘若你們自行審查後,認為這些事已無可爭辯,就去勸那些爭吵之人放棄一切好爭之心。
1:3036
Ἐὰν δέ τι δοκῇ καὶ ἀμφίβολον ἔχειν, ἐρωτήσατε ἡμᾶς διά τινων μεσι τῶν δυναμένων πιστῶς διακονήσασθαι τὰ ἡμέτερα, ἢ καὶ ἐγγράφους, εἰ δοκεῖ, ἀπαιτήσατε ἡμᾶς τὰς ἀποδείξεις
But if something seems to you to remain ambiguous, ask us through some intermediaries able to convey our position faithfully, or, if you think it best, demand from us written proofs.
但如果有些事在你們看來仍有疑義,就請透過某些能忠實傳達我們立場的中間人來詢問我們;若你們認為合適,也可以向我們索取書面的證明。
1:3037
Πάντως δὲ παντὶ τρόπῳ σπουδάσατε μὴ ἀνεξέταστα ταῦτα καταλιπεῖν
But by all means, in every way, take care not to leave these matters unexamined.
但無論如何,務必竭盡全力,切莫讓這些事得不到查究就被擱置。
1:3038
Πίστεως δὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας τίς ἂν καὶ γένοιτο ἐναρ γεστέρα ἀπόδειξις ἢ ὅτι τραφέντες ἡμεῖς ὑπὸ τήθῃ μακαρίᾳ γυναικὶ παρ' ὑμῶν ὡρμημένῃ; Μακρίναν λέγω τὴν περιβόητον, παρ' ἧς ἐδιδάχθημεν τὰ τοῦ μακαριωτάτου Γρηγορίου ῥήματα ὅσα πρὸς αὐτὴν ἀκολουθίᾳ μνήμης διασωθέντα αὐτή τε ἐφύλασσε καὶ ἡμᾶς ἔτι νηπίους ὄντας ἔπλαττε καὶ ἐμόρφου τοῖς τῆς εὐσεβείας δόγμασιν
And what could be a clearer proof of our faith than this: that we were brought up by a blessed grandmother who came from among you—I mean the celebrated Macrina—by whom we were taught the sayings of the most blessed Gregory, as many as, preserved to her by an unbroken chain of memory, she herself kept safe, and used to mold and shape us, while we were still infants, in the doctrines of piety?
還有什麼證據能比這更清楚地證明我們的信仰呢——那就是:我們是在一位蒙福的祖母教養下長大的,而她正是出身於你們之中,我指的是那位聲名遠播的瑪克里納。我們正是從她那裡學到了至福的貴格利(貴格利)的種種言論,那些話語藉著代代相承、綿延不絕的記憶保存下來,她自己謹守不失,並且趁我們還在襁褓之時,就以敬虔的教義塑造、陶冶我們。
1:3039
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν τοῦ φρονεῖν δύναμιν ἀπελάβομεν τοῦ λόγου ἡμῖν διὰ τῆς ἡλικίας συμπληρωθέντος, πολλὴν ἐπελθόντες γῆν τε καὶ θάλασσαν, εἴ τινας εὕρομεν τῷ παραδοθέντι κανόνι τῆς εὐσεβείας στοιχοῦντας, τούτους καὶ πατέρας ἐπεγραψάμεθα καὶ ὁδηγοὺς τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν πορείαν ἐποιησάμεθα
And when we ourselves had received the faculty of understanding, our reason having been brought to completion through age, we traveled over much land and sea, and wherever we found any who conformed to the rule of piety that had been handed down, these we enrolled as fathers and made guides of our souls on our journey toward God.
後來,當我們自己也具備了明辨的能力,我們的理性隨著年歲增長而臻於成熟時,我們便走遍大地與海洋;凡我們所遇見與所傳承下來的敬虔準則相符合的人,我們就將他們奉為父輩,並立為我們靈魂在朝向神的路途上的引導者。
1:3040
Καὶ μέχρι γε τῆς ὥρας ταύτης, χάριτι τοῦ καλέσαντος ἡμᾶς κλήσει ἁγίᾳ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπίγνωσιν, οὐδένα οἴδαμεν λόγον ἐχθρὸν τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας ταῖς καρδίαις παρα δεξάμενοι οὐδὲ μολυνθέντες ποτὲ τὰς ψυχὰς τῇ δυσω νύμῳ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν βλασφημίᾳ
And up to this very hour, by the grace of him who called us with a holy calling to the knowledge of himself, we know that we have never received into our hearts any word hostile to sound teaching, nor have our souls ever been polluted by the ill-named blasphemy of the Arians,
直到此時此刻,靠著那位以聖召呼召我們認識祂自己之主的恩典,我們深知:我們從未在心中接納任何與健全教導相敵對的言論,我們的靈魂也從未被亞流派那惡名昭彰的褻瀆之言所玷污,
1:3041
λαλοῦντας εὐσεβῆ ἢ τοῖς γε παρ' ἡμῶν λεγο μένοις μὴ ἀντιτείνοντας, οὕτω προσηκάμεθα οὔτε πᾶσαν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κατ' αὐτοὺς κρίσιν ἐπιτρέψαντες, ἀλλὰ ταῖς προεξενεχθείσαις περὶ αὐτῶν ψήφοις παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἀκολουθήσαντες
—but those who speak piously, or at least do not oppose what is said by us, we have received in this manner, not entrusting the whole judgment concerning them to ourselves, but following the verdicts already rendered concerning them by our Fathers.
——而是凡言語合乎虔敬,或至少不反對我們所說之言的人,我們便如此接納他們;但我們並非把對他們的一切裁斷全然交由自己決定,而是遵循我們列祖先前對他們所作出的判決。
1:3042
Ἐγὼ γὰρ δεξάμενος γράμματα τοῦ μακαριωτάτου Πατρὸς Ἀθανασίου τοῦ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπισκόπου, ἃ καὶ ἔχω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶ καὶ προβάλλομαι τοῖς ἐπιζητοῦσιν, ἐν οἷς φανερῶς διηγόρευσεν, εἴ τις ἐκ τῆς τῶν Ἀρειανῶν αἱρέσεως βούλοιτο μετατίθεσθαι ὁμολογῶν τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν, τοῦτον προσίεσθαι μηδὲν διακρινο μένους ἐπ' αὐτῷ, καὶ τούτου τοῦ δόγματος κοινωνούς μοι παρεχομένου τούς τε τῆς Μακεδονίας καὶ τῆς Ἀχαΐας ἐπισκόπους ἅπαντας, νομίζων ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι ἀκολουθεῖν ἀνδρὶ τοσούτῳ διὰ τὸ ἀξιόπιστον τῶν νομοθετησάντων, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν τὸν τῆς εἰρηνοποιίας μισθὸν ὑπο δέξασθαι, τοὺς ταύτην ὁμολογοῦντας τὴν πίστιν ἐγκατέ τασσον τῇ μερίδι τῶν κοινωνικῶν
For I, having received a letter from the most blessed Father Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria—which I still hold in my hands and show to those who inquire—in which he plainly declared that if anyone wished to turn away from the heresy of the Arians, confessing the faith of Nicaea, such a one should be received without our making any further distinction against him; and since, in furnishing me with this teaching, he provided as my partners in this doctrine all the bishops of Macedonia and Achaia, thinking it necessary to follow so great a man because of the trustworthiness of those who had laid down this rule, and at the same time desiring to receive the reward of peacemaking, I began to enroll among those in communion all who confessed this faith.
因為我曾收到至福的父老亞歷山大主教亞他那修的一封書信——這封信至今仍留在我手中,凡有查詢的人我都拿給他們看——信中他明白宣告:若有人願意離棄亞流異端,承認尼西亞信仰,就應當接納此人,不必再對他有任何區別對待;而在向我提出這教訓的同時,他也讓馬其頓和亞該亞的眾主教全都成了與我一同持守此道理的夥伴。我認為,因這些立此準則者堪為可信可靠,理當追隨這樣一位偉大的人物;同時我也渴望領受締造和平者的獎賞,於是便將凡承認這信仰的人,都編入與我們相通共融之人的行列。
1:3043
Ἐξετασθῶσι δὲ Πισίδαι, Λυκάονες, Ἰσαῦροι, Φρύγες ἑκάτεροι, Ἀρμενίωνὅσον ὑμῖν ἐστὶ πρόσοικον, Μακεδόνες, Ἀχαιοί, Ἰλλύριοι, Γάλλοι, Σπάνοι, Ἰταλία σύμπασα, Σικελιῶται, Ἄφροι, Αἰγύπτου τὸ ὑγιαῖνον, τῆς Συρίας ὁπόσον λείψανον·
Let inquiry be made of the Pisidians, the Lycaonians, the Isaurians, both parts of Phrygia, the Armenians bordering upon you, the Macedonians, the Achaeans, the Illyrians, the Gauls, the Spaniards, the whole of Italy, the Sicilians, the Africans, the sound part of Egypt, and whatever remnant there is of Syria—
你們盡可去查問皮西狄亞人、呂高尼亞人、伊索利亞人、弗呂家兩地的人、與你們接壤的亞美尼亞人、馬其頓人、亞該亞人、伊利里亞人、高盧人、西班牙人、全意大利、西西里人、非洲人、埃及那尚屬健全的一部分,以及敘利亞僅存的餘部——
1:3044
οἵτινες πέμπουσί τε πρὸς ἡμᾶς γράμματα καὶ πάλιν δέχονται παρ' ἡμῶν
who send letters to us, and in turn receive them from us.
他們既寄信給我們,也接受我們寄回的信。
1:3045
Ὧν ἐστὶν ὑμῖν ἔκ τε τῶν ἐκεῖθεν φερομένων γραμμάτων μαθεῖν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐντεῦθεν πάλιν ἀντιπεμπομένων αὐτοῖς διδαχθῆναι ὅτι σύμψυχοι πάντες ἐσμέν, τὸ ἓν φρονοῦντες
From these you can learn, both from the letters brought from there and from those in turn sent back to them from here, that we are all of one soul, thinking the same thing.
從那些自彼方傳來的信件,以及從此地寄回給他們的回信中,你們都能得知我們眾人乃是同心合意,思念相同之事。
1:3046
Ὥστε ὁ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινω νίαν ἀποδιδράσκων μὴ λανθανέτω ὑμῶν τὴν ἀκρίβειαν πάσης ἑαυτὸν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀπορρηγνύς
So then, let it not escape your careful attention that whoever flees from communion with us is cutting himself off from the whole Church.
所以,凡逃避與我們相通之人,其實是把自己從整個教會割裂出去——這一點,切莫逃過你們的細察。
1:3047
Περιβλέψασθε, ἀδελφοί, πρὸς τίνας ἐστὶν ὑμῖν ἡ κοινωνία·
Look around you, brothers, and consider with whom your communion lies:
弟兄們,你們要環顧四周,看看你們的相通究竟是與誰在一起:
1:3048
ἐπειδὰν παρ' ἡμῶν μὴ δεχθῆτε, τίς ὑμᾶς λοιπὸν ἐπιγνώσεται; Μὴ ἀγάγητε ἡμᾶς εἰς ἀνάγκην σκυθρωπόν τι βουλεύσασθαι περὶ τῆς φιλτάτης ἡμῖν Ἐκκλησίας
for once you are not received by us, who will any longer acknowledge you? Do not force us into the necessity of deliberating something grievous concerning the Church so dear to us.
一旦不被我們所接納,此後還有誰會承認你們呢?請不要逼我們,使我們不得不為著這個我們所摯愛的教會,籌謀某種令人痛心之事。
1:3049
Μὴ ποιήσητέ με, ἃ νῦν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ κρύπτω τῇ ἐμαυτοῦ κατ' ἐμαυτὸν στε νάζων καὶ ὀδυρόμενος τοῦ καιροῦ τὴν κακότητα, ὅτι αἰτίας οὐκ οὔσης αἱ μέγισται τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ ἐκ παλαιοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἀδελφῶν τάξιν ἐπέχουσαι αὗται νῦν διεστή κασι·
Do not make me speak aloud what I now hide in my own heart, groaning within myself and lamenting the wickedness of the times—that, without any real cause, the greatest of the Churches, which from of old have held toward one another the rank of brothers, are now at variance with one another;
請不要逼我把此刻我獨自藏在心底、暗自呻吟、為這時代的邪惡而哀嘆的話說出來——那就是:本無正當緣由,那些最大的教會,自古以來彼此本持有兄弟般的地位,如今卻彼此分裂對立;
1:3050
μή με ποιήσητε ταῦτα πρὸς πάντας ὁμοῦ τοὺς κοινωνικοὺς ἀποδύρασθαι
do not make me bewail these things to all who are in communion with us together.
請不要逼我向所有與我們相通的人一同哀嘆這些事。
1:3051
Μὴ ἐκβιάσησθέ με ἀφεῖναι ῥήματα ἃ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν τῷ ἐκ τοῦ λογισμοῦ χαλινῷ κεκρυμ μένα ἔχω παρ' ἐμαυτῷ
Do not force me to let loose words which, up to now, I have kept hidden within myself, restrained by the bridle of reason.
請不要強逼我,把那些至今仍被我以理性之韁繩勒住、深藏心底的話語,一吐為快。
1:3052
Βέλτιόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ἐκ ποδῶν γενέσθαι, τὰς δὲ Ἐκκλησίας ὁμονοεῖν πρὸς ἀλλήλας, ἢ διὰ τὰς μειρακιώδεις ἡμῶν μικροψυχίας κακὸν τοσοῦτον ἐπάγεσθαι τοῖς λαοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ
It is better for us to get out of the way, and for the Churches to be of one mind with one another, than for so great an evil to be brought upon the peoples of God because of our childish pettiness of soul.
與其因我們幼稚的心胸狹隘,而使神的百姓遭受如此大的禍害,倒不如讓我們自己退出,好使眾教會彼此和睦同心,這樣更好。
1:3053
Ἐρωτήσατε τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσιν ὑμῖν ὅτι, εἰ καὶ τῇ θέσει τοῦ τόπου διῃρῆσθαι ἐδόκουν αἱ παροικίαι, ἀλλὰ τῷ γε φρονήματι ἓν ἦσαν καὶ μιᾷ γνώμῃ ἐκυβερνῶντο
Ask your fathers, and they will tell you that, even though the parishes seemed to be divided by geographical position, yet in mind they were one, and were governed by a single purpose.
你們可以去問你們的父老,他們會告訴你們:儘管各教區在地理位置上似乎彼此分隔,但在心志上卻是合一的,並且都受同一個信念所引導。
1:3054
Συνεχεῖς μὲν τοῦ λαοῦ αἱ ἐπιμιξίαι, συνεχεῖς δὲ τοῦ κλήρου ἐπιδημίαι, αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς ποιμέσι τοσοῦτον περιῆν τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπης ὥστε ἑκάτερον αὐτῶν διδασκάλῳ τῷ ἑτέρῳ καὶ ἡγεμόνι χρῆσθαι εἰς τὰ πρὸς Κύριον
The people constantly mingled with one another, the clergy constantly journeyed to visit one another, and among the shepherds themselves there was such an abundance of mutual love that each one made use of the other as teacher and guide in matters pertaining to the Lord.
百姓之間往來頻繁,聖職人員也頻頻互訪,牧者彼此之間更是充滿了深厚的愛,以致他們雙方在關乎主的事上,彼此都以對方為師、以對方為引導。
1:3055
παρακα λοῦμεν προσεύχεσθαί σε ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα δῷ ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον διάγειν, τῆς ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐπηρείας ἀπαλλαγεῖσιν
We entreat you to pray for us and for the Church of God, that the Lord may grant us to lead a calm and quiet life, delivered from the malicious harassment of the enemies of the Gospel.
我們懇求你為我們、也為神的教會禱告,好叫主賜我們得以過平靜安穩的生活,脫離福音仇敵的惡意侵擾。
1:3056
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τῇ σῇ συνέσει ἀκόλουθον καὶ ἀναγκαῖον καταφαίνεται εἰς ταὐτὸν ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις ἐλθεῖν καὶ συντυχεῖν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς τιμιωτάτοις ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς τὴν παραλίαν κατοικοῦσιν ἐπισκόποις, αὐτὸς καὶ ἡμῖν ἀπόδειξον τόπον καὶ καιρὸν καθ' ὃν ἔσται τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐπίστειλον, ἵνα ἐπὶ ὡρισμένοις καταλιπόντες ἕκαστος τὴν ἐν χερσὶν ἀσχολίαν δυνηθῶμέν τι τῶν εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ ποιῆσαι, καὶ ἀνελεῖν μὲν τὰς ἐξ ὑπονοιῶν νῦν ἡμῖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐγγινομένας λύπας, κυρῶσαι δὲ τὴν ἀγάπην ἧς ἄνευ ἀτελῆ εἶναι πάσης ἐντολῆς ἐργασίαν αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος διωρίσατο
But if it also appears to your understanding to be fitting and necessary that we should come together to meet one another, along with the rest of our most honored brother bishops who dwell along the coast, then do you yourself indicate to us a place and a time at which this shall take place, and send word to the brothers, so that, each having set aside for a fixed period the business now at hand, we may be able to accomplish something for the building up of the Church of God—both to remove the sorrows now arising among us from mutual suspicions, and to confirm that love without which the Lord himself has determined that the fulfillment of every commandment is incomplete.
但如果依你的明智判斷,也認為我們理當、且必須聚在一起會面——連同其餘居住在沿海地區、最受尊崇的主教弟兄們——那就請你親自指示我們一個地點與時間,讓此事得以實現,並致函眾弟兄,好使我們各人都能在某個特定時期暫且放下手邊的事務,得以為建立神的教會做一些事情:既除去我們彼此之間如今因猜疑而生的憂傷,又鞏固那份愛——主自己已經斷明,若沒有這份愛,一切誡命的實行都是不完全的。
1:3057
Εἰ γάρ μοι κατὰ νοῦν ἐχώρει τὰ πράγματα, οὐκ ἂν δι' ἐπιστολῶν οὐδὲ διὰ μέσων ἀνθρώπων προσεφθεγγόμην ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἂν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀπεπλήρουν χρέος καὶ ἐγγύθεν ἀπέλαυον τοῦ πνευματικοῦ κέρδους
For if matters were proceeding according to my mind, I would not be addressing you by letters, nor through intermediaries, but I myself, in person, would both fulfill the debt of love and enjoy from close at hand the spiritual profit.
因為若事情能如我所願地進行,我就不會透過書信,也不會藉助中間人來向你們致意,而是會親自前來,既償還愛的債,又能就近享受那屬靈的益處。
1:3058
Νῦν δὲ οὕτω διάκειμαι ὡς ἀγαπητῶς καὶ τὰς τῆς πατρίδος κινήσεις ὑφίστασθαι ἃς ἀναγκαίως ποιού μεθα ἐπισκεπτόμενοι τὰς κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἡμῶν παροι κίας
But as it is, I am so disposed that I gladly endure even the journeys within my own homeland, which I make of necessity when visiting the parishes throughout our region.
但如今我的景況是這樣:連在本地境內因巡視我們地區各教區而不得不奔波的行程,我都欣然承受。
1:3059
Ἀλλὰ παράσχοι ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὑμῖν ἰσχὺν καὶ προθυ μίαν καὶ ἐμοὶ πρὸς τῇ σπουδῇ ἣν ἔχω νῦν καὶ δύναμιν, ὥστε, καθὼς παρεκάλεσα ὑμᾶς, πραγματεύσασθαι ἡμῖν τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν γενομένοις ἐπὶ τῆς Κομανικῆς ἐνορίας
But may the Lord grant both to you strength and eagerness, and to me, in addition to the zeal I now have, also the power, so that, as I have urged you, we may bring about for ourselves the enjoyment of meeting, once we have arrived in the district of Comana.
但願主賜給你們力量與熱忱,也在我現有的熱心之外,再賜我力量,好使我們能照著我曾勸勉你們的,在抵達科馬納教區之後,為彼此促成這相聚之樂。
1:3060
Φοβοῦμαι δὲ περὶ τῆς σῆς κοσμιότητος μήπου σοὶ ἐμπόδιον γένηται ἡ περὶ τῶν οἰκείων λύπη
But I am afraid on your behalf, for your dignity, lest grief over your family somehow become an obstacle to you.
但我為你這位莊重之人感到擔心,唯恐因家人之事而生的憂傷,會成為你的阻礙。
1:3061
Καὶ γὰρ ἔμαθον ὅτι σε ἔθλιψε παιδίου τελευτή·
For indeed I have learned that the death of a child has grieved you;
因為我聽聞,一個孩子的離世使你憂傷;
1:3062
οὗ τὴν στέρησιν ὡς μὲν πάππῳ λυπηρὰν εἰκὸς εἶναι, ὡς δὲ ἀνδρὶ πρὸς τοσοῦτον ἤδη διαβεβηκότι τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ ἐπισταμένῳ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων τὴν φύσιν ἔκ τε τῆς κατὰ τὸν χρόνον ἐμπειρίας καὶ ἐκ τῆς πνευματικῆς διδασκαλίας ἀκόλουθον μὴ πάντη δύσφορον εἶναι τῶν οἰκειοτάτων τὸν χωρισμόν
the loss of whom is likely, indeed, to be painful to you as a grandfather; yet, as to a man who has already advanced so far in virtue and who understands the nature of human affairs both from long experience over time and from spiritual teaching, it follows that separation from those closest to us should not be altogether unbearable.
這樣的喪失,作為祖父而言,自然令人傷痛;然而,作為一個已在德行上進步至此、又憑藉多年閱歷與屬靈教導而深知人性本質的人來說,與至親骨肉的分離,理當不至於全然難以承受。
1:3063
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ τὰ αὐτὰ ἀπαιτεῖ ἡμᾶς τε καὶ τοὺς τυχόντας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁ Κύριος
For indeed the Lord does not require the same things of us as of ordinary men.
因為主對我們的要求,與對尋常人的要求並不相同。
1:3064
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ συνηθείᾳ ζῶσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ κανόνι τῆς πολιτείας τῇ ἐντολῇ τοῦ Κυρίου κεχρήμεθα καὶ τοῖς προλαβοῦσι τῶν μακαρίων ἀνδρῶν ὑποδείγμασιν, ὧν τὸ μεγαλοφυὲς τῆς διανοίας ἐπὶ τῶν περιστατικῶν καιρῶν μάλιστα διεδείκνυτο
For they live by custom, but we have taken as the rule of our conduct the commandment of the Lord and the examples of those blessed men who went before us, whose greatness of mind was displayed most of all in times of trial.
因為他們憑習俗而活,我們卻以主的誡命、以及先我們而行的蒙福之人的榜樣,作為我們品行的準則;他們心志的宏偉高超,正是在患難艱危之時,才顯得最為卓著。
1:3065
Ἵνα οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπόδειγμα ἀνδρείας καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐλπιζομένοις ἀληθινῆς διαθέσεως καταλείπῃς τῷ βίῳ, δεῖξον σαυτὸν μὴ καμπτόμενον τῷ πάθει, ἀλλ' ὑψηλότερον ὄντα τῶν λυπηρῶν, τῇ μὲν θλίψει ὑπομένων, τῇ δὲ ἐλπίδι χαίρων
So then, in order that you too may leave behind for life an example of courage and of a true disposition toward the things we hope for, show yourself not bent by suffering, but rising above what is grievous—enduring in affliction, yet rejoicing in hope.
所以,為使你也能為後世留下勇毅的榜樣、以及對所盼望之事真實態度的典範,你要顯明自己不為苦痛所屈折,反倒超乎憂患之上——在患難中忍耐,在盼望中喜樂。
1:3066
Μηδὲν οὖν τούτων γένηται κώλυμα πρὸς τὴν ἐλπιζομένην ἡμῖν συντυχίαν
Let none of these things, then, become a hindrance to the meeting we hope for.
所以,切莫讓這些事情,成為我們所盼望之會面的阻礙。
1:3067
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΚΑΤΑ ΝΕΟΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΙΑΝ ΚΛΗΡΙΚΟΙΣ. Ἡ μὲν συμφωνία τοῦ καθ' ἡμῶν μίσους καὶ τὸ μέχρις ἑνὸς πάντας ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ προεστῶτι τοῦ καθ' ἡμῶν πολέμου ἔπειθέ με ὁμοίως ἀποσιωπᾶν πρὸς ἅπαντας, καὶ μήτε γράμματος φιλικοῦ μήτε τινὸς ὁμιλίας κατάρχειν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ πέσσειν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ λύπην
TO THE CLERGY OF NEOCAESAREA.
The unanimity of the hatred against us, and the fact that all, down to the very last one, have followed the leader of the war against us, was persuading me likewise to keep silence toward all of you alike, and to initiate neither a friendly letter nor any conversation, but to digest my own grief in quiet,
致新凱撒利亞的聖職人員。
你們對我們一致的仇恨,以及眾人竟直到最後一人都追隨那對我們發動戰爭的首領,這一切原本使我打算同樣地對你們眾人保持緘默,既不率先致函以表友誼,也不率先開啟任何交談,而只在靜默中獨自消化自己的憂傷,
1:3068
συνέσει, εἰ καὶ ὅτι πρῴην κοινῇ παντὶ τῷ πρεσβυτερίῳ γράψαντες οὐδεμιᾶς παρ' ὑμῶν ἀπο κρίσεως ἠξιώθημεν
...your good sense—even though previously, having written jointly to the whole body of the presbytery, we were not deemed worthy of any reply from you.
……你們的明智判斷(原本說服了我如此做),儘管此前我們曾一同致函給全體長老團,卻未曾蒙你們賜予任何回覆。
1:3069
Μὴ κολακεύετε, ἀδελφοί, τοὺς τὰ πονηρὰ δόγματα ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐπάγοντας, μηδὲ κατα δέξησθε περιορᾶν ἐν γνώσει ὑμετέρᾳ τὸν λαὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν διδαγμάτων καταστρεφόμενον
Do not flatter, brothers, those who bring wicked doctrines upon your souls, nor consent to look on, with your own knowledge, while the people of God are being destroyed through impious teachings.
弟兄們,不要奉承那些將邪惡教義加諸你們靈魂之人,也不要容讓自己明知故縱,眼看神的百姓因不虔敬的教訓而遭毀壞。
1:3070
Σαβέλλιος ὁ Λίβυς καὶ Μάρκελλος ὁ Γαλάτης μόνοι ἐκ πάντων ἐτόλμησαν καὶ διδάξαι ταῦτα καὶ γράψαι ἅπερ νῦν παρ' ὑμῖν, ὡς ἴδια ἑαυτῶν εὑρήματα, ἐπιχειροῦσι προφέρειν οἱ καθηγούμενοι τοῦ λαοῦ βαμβαίνοντες τῇ γλώσσῃ καὶ οὐδὲ εἰς πιθανὴν κατασκευὴν ἀγαγεῖν τὰ σοφίσματα ταῦτα καὶ τοὺς παρα λογισμοὺς ἐξαρκοῦντες
Sabellius the Libyan and Marcellus the Galatian were, of all men, the only ones who dared both to teach and to write these things which now, among you, the leaders of the people—stammering with their tongues, and not even able to bring these sophistries and fallacious reasonings to any plausible form—attempt to put forward as their own discoveries.
利比亞人撒伯流與加拉太人馬爾克路,是眾人之中唯一膽敢既教導、又寫下這些事的人;而如今你們之中那些帶領百姓的人,卻結結巴巴、舌頭打結,甚至無法把這些詭辯與謬論構造出任何看似合理的形式,竟還試圖將這些說法當作自己的創見提出。
1:3071
Οὗτοι ῥητὰ καὶ ἄρρητα καθ' ἡμῶν δημηγοροῦσι καὶ πάντα τρόπον τὰς συντυχίας ἡμῶν ἐκκλί νουσι
These men make public speeches against us, both fit and unfit to be spoken, and in every way avoid meeting with us.
這些人公開對我們發表言論,無論該說不該說的都說了出來,並且千方百計躲避與我們相見。
1:3072
Τίνος ἕνεκεν; Οὐχὶ τὸν ἐν τοῖς πονηροῖς ἑαυτῶν διδάγμασιν ἔλεγχον ὑφορώμενοι; Οἵ γε ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἡμῶν κατηναισχύντησαν ὥστε καὶ ὀνείρους τινὰς ἐφ' ἡμᾶς συμπλάσαι διαβάλλοντες ἡμῶν τὰς διδασκαλίας ὡς βλα βεράς·
For what reason? Is it not because they suspect the refutation of their own wicked teachings? They have indeed grown so shameless toward us that they have even fabricated certain dreams about us, slandering our teachings as harmful;
這是為什麼呢?豈不是因為他們暗自懼怕自己邪惡教導所遭致的駁斥嗎?他們對我們竟無恥到這種地步,甚至捏造一些關於我們的『夢兆』,誣衊我們的教導有害;
1:3073
οἵ, κἂν πάντα τὰ τῶν φυλλοχόων μηνῶν φαντάσματα ταῖς ἑαυτῶν κεφαλαῖς ὑποδέξωνται, οὐδεμίαν ἡμῖν βλασ φημίαν δυνήσονται προστρίψασθαι, πολλῶν ὄντων ἐφ' ἑκάστης Ἐκκλησίας μαρτυρούντων τῇ ἀληθείᾳ
who, even if they should receive into their own heads all the phantasms of the leaf-shedding months, will not be able to fasten upon us any charge of blasphemy, since there are many in every Church who bear witness to the truth.
這些人即使把落葉時節的一切幻象都納入自己腦中,也絕無法把任何褻瀆之名加諸我們身上,因為在每一個教會中,都有許多人為真理作見證。
1:3074
Κἂν τὴν αἰτίαν ἐρωτηθῶσι τοῦ ἀκηρύκτου τούτου καὶ ἀσπόνδου πολέμου, ψαλμοὺς λέγουσι καὶ τρόπον μελῳδίας τῆς παρ' ὑμῖν κεκρατηκυίας συνηθείας παρηλ λαγμένον, καὶ τοιαῦτά τινα ἐφ' οἷς ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς ἐγκα λύπτεσθαι
And if they are asked the reason for this undeclared and truceless war, they speak of psalms and of a manner of chanting differing from the custom that has prevailed among you, and certain other such things, for which they ought rather to hide their faces in shame.
若有人問起這場不宣而戰、絕無和解的爭端緣由,他們便扯到詩篇,扯到與你們既有習俗不同的吟誦方式,以及諸如此類的一些事——這些事其實正該使他們自覺羞愧、無地自容。
1:3075
Ἐγκαλούμεθα δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἀνθρώπους ἔχομεν τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀσκητάς, ἀποταξαμένους τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ πάσαις ταῖς βιωτικαῖς μερίμναις ἃς ἀκάνθαις παρεικάζει ὁ Κύριος, εἰς καρποφορίαν ἐλθεῖν τὸν λόγον μὴ συγχω ρούσαις
We are also accused because we have men who are ascetics of piety, who have renounced the world and all the worldly cares which the Lord likens to thorns—cares that do not allow the word to come to fruit-bearing.
我們還被指控說,我們當中有一些操練敬虔的苦修之人,他們棄絕了世界,也棄絕了一切屬世的憂慮——主曾把這些憂慮比作荊棘,正是它們使道無法結出果實來。
1:3076
Οἱ τοιοῦτοι τὴν νεκρότητα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέρουσι καὶ ἄραντες τὸν ἑαυτῶν σταυρὸν ἕπονται τῷ Θεῷ
Such men carry about in their body the dying of Jesus, and having taken up their own cross, they follow God.
這樣的人身上常帶著耶穌的死,並且背起自己的十字架,跟從神。
1:3077
Ἐγὼ δὲ παντὸς ἂν τιμησαίμην τοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ βίου ἐμὰ εἶναι τὰ ἀδικήματα ταῦτα καὶ ἔχειν ἄνδρας παρ' ἐμαυτῷ, ὑπ' ἐμοὶ διδασκάλῳ, τὴν ἄσκησιν ταύτην προελομένους Νῦν δὲ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μὲν ἀκούω τοιαύτην εἶναι ἀνδρῶν ἀρετήν, καὶ τάχα τινὲς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Παλαιστίνης τὴν κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείαν κατορ θοῦσιν
But I myself would value, above my whole life, that these very 'wrongdoings' should be mine, and that I should have men beside me who, under my instruction, have chosen this ascetic discipline. As it is, I hear that such is the virtue of men in Egypt, and perhaps some in Palestine too are rightly carrying out the manner of life according to the Gospel.
至於我,我情願以我這一生所有的一切,來換取讓這些『過犯』真的成為我的過犯,換取讓我身邊有這樣一群人,在我這位教師的指導下選擇了這種苦修生活。然而如今我所聽聞的是:這樣的德行存在於埃及的人們之中,或許在巴勒斯坦,也有一些人正切實履行合乎福音的生活方式。
1:3078
Ἀκούω δέ τινας καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Μέσης τῶν ποταμῶν τελείους καὶ μακαρίους ἄνδρας
And I hear that there are also, in Mesopotamia, certain men who are perfect and blessed.
我也聽聞,在美索不達米亞(兩河之間)也有一些完全、蒙福的人。
1:3079
Ἡμεῖς δὲ παῖδές ἐσμεν πρός γε τὴν τῶν τελείων σύγκρισιν
But we are mere children in comparison with the perfect.
而我們,若與那些完全人相比,不過是孩童罷了。
1:3080
Εἰ δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες εὐαγγελικῶς ζῆν προελόμεναι παρθενίαν μὲν γάμου προτι μῶσαι, δουλαγωγοῦσαι δὲ τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ἐν πένθει ζῶσαι τῷ μακαριζομένῳ, μακάριαι τῆς προαιρέσεως, ὅπου ἂν ὦσι τῆς γῆς
But if there are also women who have chosen to live according to the Gospel, preferring virginity to marriage, bringing the mind of the flesh into subjection, and living in that mourning which is called blessed—blessed are they for their choice, wherever on earth they may be.
但若也有一些女子選擇按福音而活,看重童貞過於婚姻,使肉體的私慾受制於管束,並活在那被稱為有福的哀慟之中——那麼,無論她們身在地上何處,都必因這樣的抉擇而有福。
1:3081
Παρὰ δὲ ἡμῶν μικρὰ ταῦτα στοιχειουμένων ἔτι καὶ εἰσαγομένων πρὸς τὴν εὐσέβειαν
But these are small matters on our part, since we ourselves are still being instructed in the rudiments and are but novices being introduced to piety.
至於我們這些仍在信仰的基本要道中被教導、初入虔敬之道的人而言,這些不過是些小事。
1:3082
Εἰ δέ τινα ἀκοσμίαν τῷ βίῳ τῶν γυναικῶν ἐπιφέρουσιν, ἀπολογεῖσθαι μὲν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν οὐ καταδέχομαι
But if they charge some disorder upon the life of the women, I do not deign to make a defense on their behalf.
至於他們若指控婦女的生活有何失序之處,我並不願意為她們辯護。
1:3083
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ ὑμῖν διαμαρτύρομαι, ὅτι, ἃ μέχρι νῦν ὁ Σατανᾶς ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ ψεύδους εἰπεῖν οὐ κατεδέξατο, ταῦτα αἱ ἄφοβοι καρδίαι καὶ τὰ ἀχαλίνωτα στόματα φθέγγεται ἀδεῶς
But this I solemnly declare to you: the things which, even until now, Satan the father of lies has not deigned to say, these fearless hearts and unbridled mouths utter without dread.
但我要向你們鄭重作證:連謊言之父撒但至今都不敢說出口的話,那些無所畏懼的心和放縱不羈的口卻毫無忌憚地說了出來。
1:3084
Γινώσκειν δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι ὅτι ἡμεῖς εὐχόμεθα καὶ ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν συντάγματα ἔχειν, ὧν τὸ πολίτευμά ἐστιν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, τῶν τὴν σάρκα σταυρωσάντων σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις, οἳ οὐ μεριμνῶσι περὶ βρωμάτων καὶ ἐνδυμάτων, ἀλλ' ἀπερίσπαστοι ὄντες καὶ εὐπάρεδροι τῷ Κυρίῳ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας προσμένουσι ταῖς δεήσεσιν
I want you to know that we pray to have companies both of men and of women whose citizenship is in heaven, who have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires, who are not anxious about food and clothing, but, being free from distraction and devoted to the Lord, continue night and day in supplications.
我願你們知道,我們祈願擁有無論男女的團體,他們的國度在天上,他們已將肉體與其情慾同釘十字架,不為飲食衣著憂慮,反倒不受紛擾、專心侍奉主,晝夜恆切祈求。
1:3085
Ὧν τὸ στόμα οὐ λαλεῖ τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ ψάλλουσιν ὕμνους τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν διηνεκῶς, ἐργαζόμε νοι ταῖς ἑαυτῶν χερσίν, ἵνα ἔχωσι μεταδιδόναι τοῖς χρείαν ἔχουσι
Their mouth speaks not of the works of men, but they continually sing hymns to our God, working with their own hands, that they may have something to share with those in need.
他們的口不談論世人的行為,卻不斷向我們的神歌頌詩篇,親手勞作,好能分給那些有需要的人。
1:3086
Πρὸς δὲ τὸ ἐπὶ ταῖς ψαλμῳδίαις ἔγκλημα, ᾧ μάλιστα τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους φοβοῦσιν οἱ διαβάλλοντες ἡμᾶς, ἐκεῖνο εἰπεῖν ἔχω, ὅτι τὰ νῦν κεκρατηκότα ἔθη πάσαις ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις συνῳδά ἐστι καὶ σύμφωνα
But as to the accusation concerning the psalmody, by which especially those who slander us frighten the simpler folk, I have this to say: that the customs now prevailing are in harmony and accord with all the Churches of God.
至於那關於詠詩的指控——毀謗我們的人正是藉此使單純的人心生恐懼——我要說:如今通行的習俗,與神所有的眾教會皆和諧一致。
1:3087
Ἐκ νυκτὸςγὰρ ὀρθρίζει παρ' ἡμῖν ὁ λαὸς ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τῆς προσ ευχῆς, καὶ ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν θλίψει καὶ συνοχῇ δακρύων ἐξομολογούμενοι τῷ Θεῷ, τελευταῖον ἐξαναστάντες τῶν προσευχῶν εἰς τὴν ψαλμῳδίαν καθίστανται
For among us the people rise while it is still night to go to the house of prayer, and in toil and affliction and a torrent of tears making confession to God, at length rising up from their prayers they betake themselves to psalmody.
因為在我們這裡,百姓從夜間便早起前往祈禱之所,在勞苦、憂傷與涕淚交迫中向神認罪,最後結束禱告便轉入詠詩。
1:3088
προσοχὴν καὶ τὸ ἀμετεώριστον τῶν καρδιῶν ἑαυτοῖς διοικούμενοι
ordering for themselves attentiveness and the undistracted steadfastness of their hearts.
彼此規範自己,使之專注,並使心靈不致散亂。
1:3089
Ἔπειτα πάλιν ἐπιτρέψαντες ἑνὶ κατάρχειν τοῦ μέλους οἱ λοιποὶ ὑπηχοῦσι·
Then again, having allowed one to lead the melody, the rest take up the refrain;
然後,他們又讓一人起頭領唱旋律,其餘的人相和應答;
1:3090
καὶ οὕτως ἐν τῇ ποικιλίᾳ τῆς ψαλμῳδίας τὴν νύκτα διενεγκόντες μεταξὺ προσευχό μενοι, ἡμέρας ἤδη ὑπολαμπούσης πάντες κοινῇ, ὡς ἐξ ἑνὸς στόματος καὶ μιᾶς καρδίας, τὸν τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως ψαλμὸν ἀναφέρουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἴδια ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος τὰ ῥή ματα τῆς μετανοίας ποιούμενοι
and thus, having passed the night in the variety of psalmody, praying in between, when day is already dawning, all together, as with one mouth and one heart, offer up to the Lord the psalm of confession, each one making the words of repentance his own.
就這樣,在詠詩的多樣變化中度過了夜晚,其間不斷禱告,直到天色已明,眾人便同心齊聲,彷彿出於一口一心,向主獻上認罪的詩篇,各人以其中的話語作為自己悔改的表白。
1:3091
Ἐπὶ τούτοις εἰ ἡμᾶς ἀποφεύγετε, φεύξεσθε μὲν Αἰγυπτίους, φεύξεσθε δὲ Λιβύας ἀμφοτέρους, Θηβαίους, Παλαιστίνους, Ἄραβας, Φοίνικας, Σύρους καὶ τοὺς πρὸς τῷ Εὐφράτῃ κατῳκισμέ νους, καὶ πάντας ἁπαξαπλῶς παρ' οἷς ἀγρυπνίαι καὶ προσευχαὶ καὶ αἱ κοιναὶ ψαλμῳδίαι τετίμηνται
If for these things you shun us, you will have to shun the Egyptians as well, and both Libyas, the Thebans, the Palestinians, the Arabians, the Phoenicians, the Syrians, and those settled by the Euphrates, and, in short, all among whom vigils and prayers and common psalmodies are held in honor.
若因這些事你們要迴避我們,那麼你們也必須迴避埃及人、迴避兩地的利比亞人、底比斯人、巴勒斯坦人、阿拉伯人、腓尼基人、敘利亞人,以及住在幼發拉底河邊的人,總之,要迴避所有敬重守夜、祈禱和公共詠詩的人。
1:3092
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἦν, φησί, ταῦτα ἐπὶ τοῦ μεγάλου Γρηγορίου
But, he says, these things did not exist in the time of the great Gregory.
但他說,這些事在偉大的貴格利的時代並不存在。
1:3093
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ αἱ λιτανεῖαι ἃς ὑμεῖς νῦν ἐπιτηδεύετε
But neither did the litanies which you yourselves now practice exist then.
但其實,就連你們如今所奉行的連禱祈求,在那時也是沒有的。
1:3094
Καὶ οὐ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν λέγω·
And I do not say this to accuse you;
我這樣說並非要指控你們;
1:3095
ηὐχόμην γὰρ πάντας ὑμᾶς ἐν δάκρυσι ζῆν καὶ μετανοίᾳ διηνεκεῖ, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ λιτανεύομεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, πλὴν ὅσον οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνοις ῥήμασιν, ὥσπερ ὑμεῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς λογίοις τοῦ Πνεύματος τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἐξιλεούμεθα
for I would pray that all of you might live in tears and unceasing repentance, since we ourselves do nothing other than make supplication for our sins, except that we propitiate our God not with human words, as you do, but with the oracles of the Spirit.
因為我巴不得你們眾人都在眼淚與不斷的悔改中生活,畢竟我們自己所做的,也無非是為我們的罪祈求,只是我們不像你們那樣用人的言語,而是用聖靈的話語來使我們的神息怒。
1:3096
Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἦν ταῦτα ἐπὶ τοῦ θαυμαστοῦ Γρηγορίου τίνας ἔχετε μαρτυρίας; Οἵ γε οὐδὲν τῶν ἐκείνου μέχρι νῦν διεσώσασθε
But what proofs do you have that these things did not exist in the time of the wonderful Gregory? You, who to this day have preserved nothing of his.
至於說這些事在令人讚嘆的貴格利的時代並不存在,你們有什麼見證呢?你們直到如今,連他的任何遺物都沒有保存下來。
1:3097
Γρηγόριος οὐ κατεκαλύπτετο ἐπὶ τῶν προσ ευχῶν
Gregory did not cover his head at prayers.
貴格利在祈禱時並不蒙頭。
1:3098
Πῶς γάρ; Ὅ γε τοῦ Ἀποστόλου μαθητὴς γνήσιος τοῦ εἰπόντος·
For how could he? He who was the genuine disciple of the Apostle who said:
怎麼可能會蒙頭呢?他正是那位使徒真正的門徒,那使徒曾說:
1:3099
Πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἀνὴρ μὲν οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων
Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered dishonors his head; and, A man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God.
凡男人禱告或說預言,若蒙著頭,就羞辱自己的頭;又說,男人本不該蒙頭,因為他是神的形像和榮耀。
1:3100
Ἔφευγε τοὺς ὅρκους ἡ καθαρὰ ἐκείνη ψυχὴ καὶ ἀξία τῆς τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος κοινωνίας, ἀρκουμένη τῷ ναὶ καὶ τῷ οὒ διὰ τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος·
That pure soul, worthy of the communion of the Holy Spirit, avoided oaths, content with yes and no because of the command of the Lord, who said:
那純潔的靈魂——配得聖靈的相通——避免起誓,只以「是」與「不是」為滿足,因為主曾如此吩咐:
1:3101
Ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως
But I say to you, swear not at all.
只是我告訴你們,總不可起誓。
1:3102
Οὐκ ἠνείχετο εἰπεῖν τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἑαυτοῦ μωρὸν ἐκεῖνος·
He could not bring himself to call his own brother a fool;
他不能忍心稱自己的弟兄為愚拙人;
1:3103
ἐφοβεῖτο γὰρ τὴν ἀπειλὴν τοῦ Κυρίου
for he feared the threat of the Lord.
因為他懼怕主的警戒。
1:3104
Θυμὸς καὶ ὀργὴ καὶ πικρία ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ἐκείνου οὐκ ἐξεπορεύετο
Wrath and anger and bitterness never proceeded out of his mouth.
忿怒、怒氣與苦毒從未從他口中出來。
1:3105
Λοι δορίαν ἐμίσει ὡς εἰς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν οὐκ εἰσάγουσαν
He hated reviling, as something that does not lead into the kingdom of heaven.
他厭惡辱罵,因為辱罵不能引人進入天國。
1:3106
Φθόνος καὶ ὑπερηφανία τῆς ἀδόλου ψυχῆς ἐκείνης ἀπε λήλατο
Envy and pride had been driven far from that guileless soul.
嫉妒與驕傲早已從那毫無詭詐的靈魂中被驅逐。
1:3107
Οὐκ ἂν παρέστη τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ πρὶν καταλλαγῆ ναι τῷ ἀδελφῷ
He would not have stood before the altar before being reconciled to his brother.
他絕不會在未與弟兄和好之前,就站在祭壇前。
1:3108
Ψευδῆ λόγον καὶ τεχνικὸν ἐπὶ διαβολῇ τινων μεμηχανημένον οὕτως ἐβδελύσσετο ὡς εἰδὼς ὅτι τὸ ψεῦδος ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου γεγέννηται καὶ ὅτι Κύριος ἀπολεῖ πάντας τοὺς λαλοῦντας τὸ ψεῦδος
A false and cunningly contrived word devised for the slander of certain persons he so abhorred, knowing that falsehood is begotten of the devil, and that the Lord will destroy all who speak falsehood.
他厭惡那為誣衊某些人而巧妙編造的虛假言辭,因他深知謊言乃出於魔鬼,並且知道主必要滅絕一切說謊言的人。
1:3109
Τούτων εἰ μηδέν ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ καθαρεύετε πάντων·
If none of these things is in you, but you are pure of them all;
這些事若在你們中間一件也沒有,你們反倒潔淨無染於這一切;
1:3110
τῷ ὄντι ἐστὲ μαθηταὶ τοῦ μαθητοῦ τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Κυρίου
then indeed you are disciples of the disciple of the commandments of the Lord.
那麼你們的確是那位主的誡命的門徒之門徒。
1:3111
Εἰ δὲ μή, σκοπεῖτε μὴ τὸν κώνωπα διυλίζετε, περὶ μὲν ἤχου φωνῆς τοῦ κατὰ τὰς ψαλμῳδίας ἀκριβολογούμενοι, τὰς δὲ μεγίστας τῶν ἐντολῶν παραλύοντες
But if not, take care lest you strain out the gnat, being scrupulously precise about the tone of voice in psalmody, while dissolving the greatest of the commandments.
若不然,你們要留意,不要濾出蠓蟲來,卻在詠詩的聲調上斤斤計較,反倒廢棄了最重大的誡命。
1:3112
Εἰς τούτους με τοὺς λόγους ἤγαγεν ἡ ἀνάγκη τῆς ἀπολογίας, ἵνα διδαχθῆτε ἐκβάλλειν τὴν δοκὸν τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὑμῶν καὶ τότε ἐξαίρειν τὰ ἀλλότρια κάρφη
The necessity of this defense has led me to these words, that you may learn to cast out the beam from your own eyes, and only then remove the splinters belonging to others.
辯護的必要迫使我說出這些話,好讓你們學會先去掉自己眼中的梁木,然後才去挑出別人眼中的碎屑。
1:3113
Πλὴν ἀλλὰ πάντα συγχωροῦμεν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἀνεξέταστον παρὰ Θεῷ
Nevertheless, we forgive everything, even though nothing is unexamined before God.
然而,我們仍要寬恕一切,儘管在神面前沒有一件事是不受察驗的。
1:3114
Μόνον ἐρρώσθω τὰ προηγούμενα καὶ τὰς περὶ τὴν πίστιν καινοτομίας κατασιγάσατε
Only let the principal matters stand firm, and silence the innovations concerning the faith.
只求那些首要的事得以穩固,並使你們平息一切關乎信仰的新奇之說。
1:3115
Τὰς ὑποστάσεις μὴ ἀθετεῖτε
Do not reject the hypostases.
不要廢棄那幾個位格。
1:3116
Τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ μὴ ἀπαρνεῖσθε
Do not deny the name of Christ.
不要否認基督的名。
1:3117
Τὰς Γρηγορίου φωνὰς μὴ παρεξηγεῖσθε
Do not misinterpret the words of Gregory.
不要曲解貴格利的話語。
1:3118
Εἰ δὲ μή, ἕως ἂν ἐμπνέωμεν καὶ δυνώμεθα φθέγγεσθαι, ἀμήχα νον ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τοσαύτῃ λύμῃ ψυχῶν σιωπᾶν
But if not, then as long as we have breath and are able to speak, it is impossible for us to keep silence at so great a ruin of souls.
若不然,只要我們一息尚存、還能發聲,我們斷不能對如此重大的靈魂敗壞保持緘默。
1:3119
τ ΕΥΛΑΓΚΙΩ. Μακρὸν ἀπεσιώπησας χρόνον, καὶ ταῦτα λαλίστατος ὢν καὶ μελέτην τοῦτο καὶ τέχνην ποιησάμενος, ἀεί τι λαλεῖν καὶ σεαυτὸν δεικνύναι διὰ τῶν λόγων
TO EULANCIUS. You have kept silence a long time—and this though you are most talkative, and have made it your practice and art always to be saying something and displaying yourself through words.
〔致歐蘭修〕你沉默了好長一段時間,而你本是這樣善於言談的人,把不斷發言、藉言語展現自己當作一種修習與技藝。
1:3120
Ἀλλ' ἔοικεν ἡ Νεοκαισάρεια αἰτία εἶναί σοι τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς σιωπῆς
But it seems that Neocaesarea is the cause of your silence toward us.
看來,新凱撒利亞正是你對我們保持沉默的原因。
1:3121
Καὶ ἐοίκαμεν ἀντὶ χάριτος δέχεσθαι τὸ μνημονεύεσθαι παρὰ τοῖς αὐτοῦ, ἐπειδὴ ἡ μνήμη οὐκ ἀγαθή ἐστιν, ὡς ὁ τῶν ἀκουόντων λόγος
And it seems that, instead of a favor, we receive being remembered by the people there, since the remembrance is not a good one, as report has it from those who hear it.
看來我們被那裡的人記念,得到的竟不是恩情,而恰恰相反,因為照聽聞者所言,那樣的記念並非美好的。
1:3122
Ἀλλὰ σὺ πάλαι τῶν μισουμένων ἦσθα δι' ἡμᾶς, οὐ τῶν δι' ἑτέρους ἡμᾶς μισεῖν ἀνεχομένων
But you were, long ago, among those who were hated on our account, not among those who tolerate hating us on account of others.
但你從前是因我們的緣故而被人憎恨的人之一,並非那種因別人的緣故而容忍憎恨我們的人。
1:3123
Ὁ αὐτὸς τοίνυν ἔσο καὶ ἐπιστέλλων οὗπερ ἂν ᾖς καὶ μεμνη μένος ἡμῶν τὰ εἰκότα, εἴ τί σοι μέλει τοῦ δικαίου
Be, then, the same in writing letters wherever you may be, and remember us as is fitting, if you have any care at all for what is just.
所以,無論你身在何處,願你在寫信時仍是原來的你,也照理當地記念我們,若你還顧念公義的話。
1:3124
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΑΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ. Συνεκληρώθης ταῖς λύπαις καὶ τοῖς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀγῶσι
UNTITLED, IN DEFENSE. You have been allotted a share both in the griefs and in the struggles undertaken on our behalf.
〔無題,辯護信〕你已與我們同分憂愁,並參與了為我們而有的爭戰。
1:3125
Τοῦτο δὲ ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει νεανικῆς ψυχῆς
And this is proof of a vigorous, youthful soul.
這正證明了一顆年輕有為的靈魂。
1:3126
Ὁ γὰρ τὰ ἡμέτερα οἰκονομῶν Θεὸς τοῖς τὰ μεγάλα διαφέρειν δυνα μένοις ἀγωνίσματα μείζονας ὑποθέσεις εὐδοκιμήσεων προξε νεῖ
For God, who administers our affairs, provides greater occasions of distinction to those capable of sustaining great contests.
因為那管理我們諸事的神,為那些能夠承擔重大爭戰的人,預備更大的機會,使他們得著美名。
1:3127
Καὶ σὺ τοίνυν βάσανον τῆς περὶ τοὺς φίλους ἀρετῆς, ὥσπερ τὴν κάμινον τῷ χρυσίῳ, τὸν σαυτοῦ βίον προέθηκας
You too, then, have set forth your own life as a testing of virtue toward friends, just as the furnace tests gold.
所以你也將自己的一生,作為對友誼美德的試驗,正如熔爐試煉金子一般。
1:3128
Εὐχόμεθα οὖν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς βελτίους γενέσθαι καί σε ὅμοιον ἑαυτῷ διαμεῖναι·
We pray, then, to God that the rest may become better, and that you may remain like yourself;
所以我們向神祈求,願其餘的人都變得更好,也願你仍舊如同你自己一樣;
1:3129
καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐγκαλοῦντα μὴ παύσασθαι οἷα νῦν ἐνεκάλεσας, τὴν τῶν γραμμάτων ἔνδειαν ἀντὶ μεγίστης ἀδικίας ἡμῖν προφέρων
and that you may not cease making such complaints as you have now made, charging us with the lack of letters as though it were the greatest injustice.
並願你不要停止像如今這樣提出這類指控,把缺乏書信當作對我們最大的不義來責備。
1:3130
Φίλου γὰρ τὸ ἔγκλημα, καὶ ἀνάμενε τὸ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀπαιτεῖν ὀφλήματα
For such a complaint belongs to a friend, and you may expect to go on demanding such debts.
因為這樣的指控本是朋友應有的,你儘管期待繼續要求償還這樣的『欠債』。
1:3131
Οὐ γὰρ οὕτω τις ἄτοπός εἰμι φιλίας χρήστης
For I am not so unreasonable a debtor of friendship.
因為我並不是那樣荒謬的友誼債務人。
1:3132
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΚΑΤΑ ΝΕΟΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΙΑΝ ΛΟΓΙΩΤΑΤΟΙΣ. Ὅλως μὲν οὐδὲν ἐδεόμην τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ γνώμην δημοσιεύειν ὑμῖν οὐδὲ τὰς αἰτίας λέγειν δι' ἃς ἐγὼ νῦν ἐπὶ τῶν τόπων εἰμὶ τούτων
TO THE MOST LEARNED MEN OF NEOCAESAREA. I had, in general, no need at all to make public to you my own purpose, nor to state the reasons for which I am now in these parts.
〔致新凱撒利亞最博學之士〕我原本完全不需要向你們公開我自己的心意,也不必說明我如今身在此地的緣由。
1:3133
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ ἄλλως τῶν φανητιώντων ἐγώ, οὐδὲ τὸ πρᾶγμα τοσούτων μαρτύρων ἄξιον
For indeed I am not otherwise one who craves display, nor is the matter worthy of so many witnesses.
因為我本來就不是那種好出風頭的人,這事也不值得動用這麼多見證人。
1:3134
Ἀλλ' οἶμαι, οὐχ ἃ βουλόμεθα ποιοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἃ προκαλοῦνται ἡμᾶς οἱ καθηγούμενοι, ἐπεὶ ἔμοιγε τὸ παντε λῶς ἀγνοεῖσθαι πλέον ἐσπούδασται ἢ τοῖς φιλοδόξοις τὸ διαφαίνεσθαι
But, I think, we do not do what we ourselves wish, but what those who lead us call us to; since, for my part, to be utterly unknown has been pursued with more zeal than being conspicuous is pursued by lovers of glory.
但我想,我們所做的並非我們自己想做的事,而是那些引導我們的人所召喚我們去做的事,因為對我來說,全然不為人所知,遠比那些愛慕虛榮之人渴望顯揚更為我所追求。
1:3135
Ἐπεὶ δὲ πάντων, ὡς ἀκούω, τῶν κατὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν πόλιν τὰ ὦτα διατεθρύληται, καί εἰσί τινες λογοποιοί, δημιουργοὶ τοῦ ψεύδους πρὸς αὐτὸ τοῦτο μεμισθωμένοι, οἳ τὰ ἐμὰ ὑμῖν ἐξηγοῦνται, οὐκ ᾠήθην δεῖν περιιδεῖν ὑμᾶς γνώμῃ πονηρᾷ καὶ φωνῇ ῥυπώσῃ διδασκο μένους, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς εἰπεῖν τὰ ἐμαυτοῦ ὅπως ἔχει
But since, as I hear, the ears of everyone in your city have been filled with such talk, and there are certain rumor-mongers, fabricators of falsehood hired for this very purpose, who explain my affairs to you, I did not think it right to overlook your being instructed by an evil mind and a foul tongue, but resolved to state myself how matters truly stand.
然而,既然如我所聞,你們城中人人耳中都充斥著閒言,並且有些人專門編造謊言、受雇專事此業,向你們講述有關我的事,我認為不應任憑你們被這惡意的心思和污穢的口舌所教導,卻應由我自己道出事情的真相。
1:3136
Ἐγὼ καὶ διὰ τὴν ἐκ παιδός μοι πρὸς τὸ χωρίον τοῦτο συνήθειαν (ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἐτράφην παρὰ τῇ ἐμαυτοῦ τήθῃ), καὶ διὰ τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ πλεῖστον διατριβήν, ὅτε φεύγων τοὺς πολιτικοὺς θορύβους, ἐπιτήδειον ἐμφιλοσοφῆσαι διὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐρημίας ἡσυχίαν τὸ χωρίον τοῦτο καταμαθών, πολλῶν ἐτῶν ἐφεξῆς ἐνδιέτριψα χρόνον, καὶ διὰ τὴν νῦν τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐνοίκησιν, βραχείας ἀναπνοῆς ἐκ τῶν κατε χουσῶν ἡμᾶς ἀσχολιῶν ἐπιτυχών, ἄσμενος ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν ἐσχατιὰν ταύτην, οὐχ ὡς ἑτέροις ἐντεῦθεν παρέξων πράγματα, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτὸς τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ θεραπεύσων ἐπιθυ μίαν
I, both because of my familiarity with this place from childhood (for here I was reared beside my own grandmother), and because of my subsequent long sojourn there, when, fleeing the tumults of civic life, I found this place suited to the pursuit of philosophy on account of the quiet afforded by its solitude, and spent there a continuous span of many years, and now, because of the residence of the brothers there, having obtained a brief respite from the occupations that beset us, gladly came to this remote spot—not in order to cause trouble to others thereby, but in order to satisfy my own desire.
我既因自幼便與這地方熟識(因為我正是在此處,於我祖母身邊長大),又因後來為時甚久的一段停留——那時我為躲避政界的紛擾,看中此地因僻靜而宜於潛心哲思,於是接連在此度過了許多年——如今又因弟兄們在此居住,得以從纏累我們的諸般事務中暫獲片刻喘息,便欣然來到這偏遠之地,並非要藉此給別人添麻煩,而是要親自滿足自己的心願。
1:3137
Τί οὖν χρὴ πρὸς ὀνείρους καταφεύγειν καὶ ὀνειρο σκόπους μισθοῦσθαι καὶ ἐν ταῖς πανδήμοις ἑστιάσεσιν ἡμᾶς ποιεῖσθαι παροίνιον διήγημα; Ἐγὼ γάρ, εἰ καὶ παρ' ἄλλοις τισὶν ἦσαν αἱ διαβολαί, ὑμᾶς ἂν τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ γνώμης μάρτυρας παρεστησάμην
Why then must one have recourse to dreams and hire dream-interpreters, and be made the subject of drunken tales at public banquets? For I, even if the slanders had been current among certain others, would have set you forth as witnesses of my own purpose.
那麼,何必要求助於夢境、雇用解夢者,又在眾人的宴席上把我們當作醉後閒談的材料呢?其實,即便這些毀謗是出自其他某些人之口,我也大可請你們來為我自己的心意作證。
1:3138
Καὶ νῦν ἀξιῶ αὐτῶν ἕκαστον τῶν παλαιῶν ἐκείνων ἀναμνησθῆναι, ὅτε ἐκάλει μὲν ἡμᾶς ἡ πόλις ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν νέων ἐπιμέλειαν, πρεσβεία δὲ παρῆν τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἀνδρῶν, οἱ ἐν τέλει·
And now I ask each of them to recall those old events, when the city called us to the charge of the young, and an embassy of the men among you, those in office, was present;
如今我懇請你們每一位回想那些往事:當時本城召我們去負責青年的教育,你們那裡的當權人士也組成使節團前來;
1:3139
μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὅπως πανδημεὶ πάντες περιχυθέντες ἡμᾶς·
and how afterward, the whole populace gathering around us together;
此後又是怎樣全城的百姓都聚攏圍繞著我們;
1:3140
τί μὲν οὐχὶ διδόντες; Τί δὲ οὐχ ὑπισχνούμενοι; Ὅμως κατασχεῖν ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν
what did they not offer? What did they not promise? Yet they were not able to detain us.
有什麼是他們不曾給予的?又有什麼是他們不曾應許的?然而他們終究不能把我們留住。
1:3141
Πῶς οὖν ὁ τότε καλούμενος οὐχ ὑπακούων, νῦν ἐπεχείρουν ἄκλητος εἰσωθίζεσθαι; Πῶς δὲ ὁ τοὺς ἐπαινοῦντάς με καὶ θαυμάζοντας ἀποφεύγων, ἔμελλον νῦν διώκειν τοὺς διαβάλλοντας; Μὴ οἰηθῆτε, ὦ ἄριστοι·
How then, I who did not obey when called at that time, should now attempt to force my way in uninvited? And how, I who fled from those who praised and admired me, should now be about to pursue those who slander me? Do not suppose it, most excellent men;
那麼,我這個當時受召卻不肯順從的人,如今又怎麼會未受邀請就試圖強行擠入呢?我這個躲避讚美我、稱奇我之人的人,如今又怎麼會反去追逐那些毀謗我的人呢?諸位最尊貴的先生,切勿如此設想;
1:3142
οὐχ οὕτως εὔωνα τὰ ἡμέτερα
our affairs are not so cheaply bought.
我們的事,並非如此廉價可得。
1:3143
Οὔτε γὰρ ἄν τις ἀκυβερνήτου πλοίου σωφρονῶν ἐπιβαίη οὔτε Ἐκκλησίᾳ παραβάλοι ᾗ τὸν κλύδωνα καὶ τὴν ζάλην αὐτοὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τῶν οἰάκων καθεζόμε νοι ἐμποιοῦσι
For no sensible person would embark on a ship without a pilot, nor would he entrust himself to a Church in which the very men seated at the helm themselves stir up the surge and the storm.
因為理智之人絕不會登上一艘無舵手的船,也不會託身於一個教會,其中那些坐在舵位上的人,正是自己興起波濤與風暴的人。
1:3144
λέγειν, ὑμῖν δὲ συνορᾶν καὶ πάνυ ῥᾴδιον
...to speak of, yet for you it is altogether easy to discern.
……說出,而對你們來說,卻是十分容易看出的。
1:3145
Ὅταν γὰρ ἡ μὲν πικρία καὶ ἡ διάστασις μηδεμίαν ἔχῃ ὑπερβολὴν εἰς χαλεπότητα, ἡ δὲ τῆς αἰτίας ἐξήγησις ἀνυπόστατος παντελῶς καὶ κατα γέλαστος ᾖ, δῆλόν ἐστι τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἀρρώστημα ἀλλοτρίοις μὲν ἀγαθοῖς ἐπισυμβαῖνον, οἰκεῖον δὲ καὶ πρῶτον κακὸν ὑπάρχον τῷ κεκτημένῳ
For when the bitterness and the estrangement admit of no greater degree of harshness, while the account given of its cause is utterly baseless and ridiculous, it is clear that the sickness is one of the soul, occurring in connection with goods that belong to others, but being itself the proper and primary evil of the one who possesses it.
因為,當那苦毒與分裂已達到最嚴酷的地步,而對其緣由的解釋卻完全站不住腳、荒謬可笑時,顯然這病乃是靈魂的病,雖然發生在關乎他人益處的事上,卻是那擁有此病之人自身首要的禍患。
1:3146
Οἷς καὶ ἄλλο δή τι χάριεν πρόσεσ τιν
To these there also attaches, moreover, something else rather amusing.
而這些人身上,還附帶著另一件相當有趣的事。
1:3147
Ἀμυσσόμενοι γὰρ ἐν τῷ βάθει καὶ ὀδυνώμενοι ἐκλαλῆ σαι τὴν συμφορὰν ὑπὸ τῆς αἰσχύνης οὐκ ἐπιτρέπονται
For, being wounded within and suffering, they are not permitted by shame to cry aloud their misfortune.
因為他們內心深受創傷、痛苦不堪,卻因羞愧而不敢把這不幸傾訴出來。
1:3148
Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἐκ τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λοιποῦ βίου γνώριμόν ἐστι τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν τὸ πάθημα
This affliction of their soul, then, is evident not only from their conduct toward us, but also from the rest of their life.
所以,這種靈魂的病,不僅從他們對待我們的態度可見,也從他們其餘的生活可以得知。
1:3149
Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀγνοοῖτο, οὐ μεγάλη ζημία τοῖς πράγ μασι
But even if it should remain unknown, there is no great harm to the matter.
即便這事無人知曉,於事情本身也無甚大害。
1:3150
Τὴν δὲ ἀληθεστάτην αἰτίαν δι' ἣν φευκτὴν ἡμῶν τὴν συντυχίαν τίθενται, λανθάνουσαν ἴσως τοὺς πολλοὺς ὑμῶν, ἐγὼ διδάξω
But the truest reason for which they hold meeting with us to be a thing to be avoided—a reason perhaps hidden from most of you—I will now teach you.
至於那使他們認為與我們相遇當避之唯恐不及的最真實原因——這或許是你們大多數人所不知道的——我要來教導你們。
1:3151
Πίστεως διαστροφὴ παρ' ὑμῖν μελετᾶται ἐχθρὰ μὲν τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς καὶ εὐαγγελικοῖς δόγμασιν, ἐχθρὰ δὲ τῇ παραδόσει τοῦ μεγάλου ὡς ἀληθῶς Γρηγορίου καὶ τῶν ἐφεξῆς ἀπ' ἐκείνου μέχρι τοῦ μακαρίου Μουσωνίου οὗ τὰ διδάγματα ἔναυλά ἐστιν ἔτι καὶ νῦν ὑμῖν δηλονότι
A perversion of the faith is being contrived among you, hostile to the apostolic and evangelical teachings, and hostile to the tradition of the truly great Gregory and of those who succeeded him down to the blessed Musonius, whose teachings, it is clear, still echo among you even now.
你們中間正在醞釀一種信仰的敗壞,既與使徒與福音的教義為敵,也與真正偉大的貴格利之傳統為敵——以及自他以降直到蒙福的穆索紐斯(Musonius)諸位繼承者的傳統;穆索紐斯的教導,顯然直到如今仍在你們耳邊迴響。
1:3152
Τὸ γὰρ τοῦ Σαβελλίου κακὸν πάλαι μὲν κινηθέν, κατασβεσθὲν δὲ παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων, ἐπιχειροῦσι νῦν ἀνανεοῦσθαι οὗτοι οἱ φόβῳ τῶν ἐλέγχων τοὺς καθ' ἡμῶν ὀνείρους πλάττοντες
For the evil of Sabellius, stirred up long ago but extinguished by the Fathers, these men — who out of fear of refutation fabricate dreams against us — are now attempting to revive.
因為撒伯流之惡,昔日雖已興起,卻被列位教父撲滅;如今這些人,因懼怕受到駁斥,便捏造夢兆來攻擊我們,企圖使此惡重新復活。
1:3153
Ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς τὰς οἰνοβαρεῖς κεφαλάς, ἃς ὁ ἐκ τῆς κραιπά λης ἀναφερόμενος ἀτμός, εἶτα ἐγκυμαίνων, καταφαντάζει, χαίρειν ἀφέντες, παρὰ τῶν ἐγρηγορότων ἡμῶν καὶ διὰ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόβον μὴ δυναμένων ἡσυχάζειν τὴν βλάβην ὑμῶν ἀκούσατε
But do you bid farewell to these wine-heavy heads, whom the vapor rising from their debauch, then swelling within them, fills with phantasms, and hear of the harm done to you from us, who are wide awake and, because of the fear of God, cannot keep silent.
但你們該向那些被酒灌醉的頭腦道別——那由狂歡宴飲中升起、繼而在其內膨脹的氣息,使他們產生種種幻象;你們該從我們——保持清醒、且因敬畏神而不能沉默的人——這裡,聽聞你們所受的損害。
1:3154
Ἰουδαϊσμός ἐστιν ὁ Σαβελλισμὸς ἐν προσ χήματι Χριστιανισμοῦ τῷ εὐαγγελικῷ κηρύγματι ἐπεισαγό μενος
Sabellianism is Judaism, introduced into the evangelical proclamation under the pretext of Christianity.
撒伯流主義其實就是猶太教,只是披著基督信仰的外衣,潛入了福音的宣講之中。
1:3155
Ὁ γὰρ ἓν πρᾶγμα πολυπρόσωπον λέγων Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ μίαν τῶν τριῶν τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἐκτιθέμενος, τί ἄλλο ποιεῖ ἢ οὐχὶ ἀρνεῖται μὲν τὴν προαιώνιον τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ὕπαρξιν; Ἀρνεῖται δὲ καὶ τὴν οἰκονομικὴν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίαν, τὴν εἰς ᾅδου κάθοδον, τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τὴν κρίσιν·
For one who says that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are a single reality with many faces, and who posits one hypostasis for the three, what else does he do but deny the pre-eternal existence of the Only-begotten? And he denies also His economic sojourn among men, His descent into Hades, the resurrection, the judgment;
因為凡稱聖父、聖子、聖靈為一個具有多重位格之實體,並主張三者只有一個實質(hypostasis)的人,他所做的豈不正是否認獨生子那先於永世而有的存在嗎?他同時也否認了祂為人類所行的救贖經綸——降臨人間、下到陰間、復活與審判;
1:3156
ἀρνεῖται δὲ καὶ τὰς ἰδιαζούσας τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνεργείας
and he denies also the distinctive operations of the Spirit.
他也否認了聖靈那獨特的種種作為。
1:3157
Παρὰ δὲ ὑμῖν νῦν καὶ νεανικώτερα ἀκούω τολμᾶσθαι τοῦ ματαιόφρονος Σαβελλίου
But among you, I now hear, still bolder things than those of the vain-minded Sabellius are being ventured.
然而如今我聽聞,在你們當中所敢言的,甚至比那心思虛妄的撒伯流更為狂妄。
1:3158
Λέγουσι γάρ, ὡς οἱ ἀκηκοότες φασί, διατείνεσ θαι τοὺς παρ' ὑμῖν σοφοὺς καὶ λέγειν ὅτι ὄνομα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐ παραδέδοται, ὄνομα δὲ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἐστί, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ γάνυσθαι μὲν καὶ μέγα φρονεῖν ὡς ἐπὶ οἰκείῳ εὑρήματι
For they say — as those who have heard report — that the wise men among you insist and assert that the name of the Only-begotten has not been handed down, but is rather the name of the adversary, and that over this they exult and are greatly puffed up, as over a discovery of their own.
因為據聽聞者所言,你們當中那些自以為聰明的人堅稱:獨生子的『名』並未被傳授下來,反倒是那敵對者的名;他們竟為此而洋洋得意、自鳴得意,彷彿這是自己獨到的發現。
1:3159
Ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρός μου καὶ οὐκ ἐλάβετέ με·
I have come in my Father's name, and you did not receive me;
「我奉我父的名而來,你們並不接待我;」
1:3160
ἐὰν ἄλλος ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀνόματι, ἐκεῖνον λήψεσθε
if another comes in his own name, him you will receive.
「若有別人奉自己的名而來,你們倒要接待他。」
1:3161
Μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος, δῆλόν ἐστι, φασίν, ὅτι ἕν ἐστιν ὄνομα
'Make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' — it is clear, they say, that there is one name.
「『你們要使萬民作我的門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗』——他們說,這清楚顯示只有一個『名』。」
1:3162
Οὐ γὰρ εἴρηται ὅτι εἰς τὰ ὀνόματα, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ ὄνομα
For it does not say 'in the names,' but 'in the name.'
「因為經文並非說『奉眾名』,而是說『奉一個名』。」
1:3163
Ταῦτα ἐρυθριῶν ἔγραφον ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἀφ' αἵματος ἡμε τέρου εἰσὶν οἱ τούτοις ἔνοχοι, καὶ καταστενάζων τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ ψυχῆς, ὅτι ἀναγκάζομαι, ὥσπερ οἱ πρὸς δύο πυκτεύοντες, τὰς ἐφ' ἑκάτερα τοῦ λόγου παρατροπὰς κρούων τοῖς ἐλέγχοις καὶ καταβάλλων, τὴν προσήκουσαν ἰσχὺν ἀποδιδόναι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ
I write these things to you blushing, because those guilty of them are of our own blood, and groaning in my own soul, because I am compelled, like those who box against two opponents, to strike down and beat back the deviations of the argument on either side with refutations, in order to render to the truth its due strength.
我含羞寫下這些話給你們,因為犯此過犯的正是我們自己骨肉血親中的人;我內心也因此哀嘆呻吟,因為我不得不像那與兩個對手同時搏鬥的拳擊手一般,用駁斥去擊打、擊倒兩邊的謬誤偏差,以便使真理得回它應有的力量。
1:3164
Ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ ἡμᾶς ὁ Ἀνόμοιος σπαράσσει, ἑτέρωθεν δέ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὁ Σαβέλλιος
For on this side the Anomoean tears at us, and on the other, it seems, Sabellius.
因為一邊有阿諾米安派(「非似論」者)在撕扯我們,另一邊,看來則是撒伯流。
1:3165
Ἀλλ' ὑμᾶς παρακαλῶ τοῖς βδελυροῖς τούτοις καὶ μηδένα παρατρέψαι δυναμένοις σοφίσμασι μὴ προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν·
But I entreat you not to give heed to these loathsome sophistries, which are capable of leading no one astray;
但我懇求你們,不要把心思放在這些可憎的詭辯之上——這些詭辯其實無法使任何人真正偏離正道;
1:3166
εἰδέναι δὲ ὅτι ἐστὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, αὐτὸ τὸ καλεῖσθαι αὐτὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τὸν Πέτρου λόγον Οὐδέ ἐστιν ἕτερον ὄνομα ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν, τὸ δεδομένον ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ἐν ᾧ δεῖ σωθῆναι ἡμᾶς
but rather to know that the name of Christ, the name above every name, is precisely this: that He is called Son of God, and, according to the word of Peter, 'there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.'
而要知道,基督的名——那超乎萬名之上的名——正是祂被稱為神的兒子這件事;並且,如彼得所言:「除他以外,別無拯救,因為在天下人間,沒有賜下別的名,我們可以靠著得救。」
1:3167
Πρὸς δὲ τὸ ὅτι Ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρός μου, ἐκεῖνο εἰδέναι χρὴ ὅτι ἀρχὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ αἰτίαν ἐπιγραφόμενος τὸν Πατέρα ταῦτα λέγει
As for the statement 'I have come in my Father's name,' one must understand that He says this while ascribing the Father to Himself as His origin and cause.
至於「我奉我父的名而來」這句話,須知祂之所以這樣說,是因祂承認父為自己的本源與原因。
1:3168
Πορευθέντες βαπτίζετε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο χρὴ νομίζειν ἓν ἡμῖν ὄνομα παραδεδόσθαι
'Go and baptize in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' — one must not, on this account, suppose that a single name has been handed down to us.
「你們去,奉父、子、聖靈的名施洗」——不可因此就以為傳給我們的只是一個單一的名。
1:3169
Ὡς γὰρ ὁ εἰπὼν Παῦλος καὶ Σιλουανὸς καὶ Τιμόθεος τρία μὲν εἶπεν ὀνόματα, συνέδησε δὲ αὐτὰ ἀλλήλοις διὰ τῆς συλλαβῆς·
For just as the one who said 'Paul and Silvanus and Timothy' spoke three names, but bound them together to one another by the conjunction;
正如那說「保羅和西拉和提摩太」的人,雖說出了三個名字,卻用連接詞把它們彼此連結在一起;
1:3170
Πνεύματος, τρία εἰπὼν συνέπλεξεν αὐτὰ τῷ συνδέσμῳ, ἑκάστῳ ὀνόματι ἴδιον ὑποβεβλῆσθαι τὸ σημαι νόμενον ἐκδιδάσκων, διότι πραγμάτων ἐστὶ σημαντικὰ τὰ ὀνόματα
...Spirit — having named three, He joined them together by the conjunction, thereby teaching that a distinct meaning underlies each name, since names are signifying realities.
……聖靈——雖說出三個名,卻用連接詞將它們連結在一起,藉此教導我們:每一個名底下都蘊含著各自獨特的意義,因為「名」本是用來指稱「實在」的。
1:3171
Τὰ δὲ πράγματα ἰδιάζουσαν καὶ αὐτοτελῆ τὴν ὕπαρξιν ἔχειν οὐδεὶς τῶν καὶ μικρὸν μετεχόντων τοῦ φρο νεῖν ἀμφιβάλλει
And that these realities possess a distinct and complete existence, no one who has even a small share of understanding doubts.
而這些「實在」各自具有其獨特而完整的存在,這一點凡稍具理性的人都不會懷疑。
1:3172
Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος φύσις μὲν ἡ αὐτὴ καὶ θεότης μία, ὀνόματα δὲ διάφορα περιωρισμένας καὶ ἀπηρτισμένας τὰς ἐννοίας ἡμῖν παρισ τῶντα
Of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit the nature is the same and the Godhead one, but the names are different, presenting to us determinate and complete concepts.
聖父、聖子、聖靈,其性乃同一,其神性乃唯一;然其名各異,向我們呈現出各自界定分明、完整無缺的概念。
1:3173
Ἀμήχανον γάρ, μὴ ἐν τοῖς ἑκάστου ἰδιώμασι τὴν διάνοιαν γενομένην ἀσύγχυτον, δυνηθῆναι Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ καὶ Ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι τὴν δοξολογίαν ἀποπληρῶσαι
For it is impossible, unless the mind be fixed unconfusedly upon the distinguishing properties of each, to be able to render the doxology in full to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
因為,若我們的心思不曾先就三者各自的特性有清楚不混淆的認識,便不可能向聖父、聖子、聖靈完滿地獻上榮耀頌讚。
1:3174
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ἀρνῶνται μὴ λέγειν ταῦτα μηδὲ διδάσκειν οὕτω, κατώρθωται ἡμῖν τὰ σπουδαζόμενα
If, then, they deny saying these things or teaching in this way, what we are eager for has been accomplished.
這樣,若他們否認自己曾如此說、如此教導,那麼我們所盼望達成的目的便已成就。
1:3175
Καίτοι χαλεπὴν αὐτοῖς οὖσαν ὁρῶ τὴν ἄρνησιν, διὰ τὸ πολλοὺς ἔχειν τῶν λόγων τούτων τοὺς μάρτυρας
And yet I see that such denial would be difficult for them, since these statements have many witnesses.
然而我看,要他們否認恐怕不易,因為這些話語有許多見證人為證。
1:3176
Πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐ σκοποῦμεν τὰ παρελθόντα, τὰ παρόντα μόνον ὑγιαινέτωσαν
Nevertheless, we do not scrutinize the past; let only the present be sound.
但無論如何,我們不追究過去,只求如今能歸於健全純正。
1:3177
Ἐὰν δὲ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπιμένωσιν, ἀνάγκη καὶ πρὸς ἄλλας Ἐκκλησίας ἐκβοῆσαι ἡμᾶς τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς συμφορὰν καὶ ποιῆσαι παρὰ πλειόνων ἐπισκόπων γράμματα ὑμῖν ἀφικέσθαι, τὸ μέ γεθος τοῦτο τῆς ὑποκατασκευαζομένης ἀσεβείας καταρ ρηγνύντα
But if they persist in the same errors, it will be necessary for us to cry out to the other Churches concerning the calamity that has befallen you, and to arrange for letters from a great number of bishops to reach you, breaking apart this vast impiety that is being secretly contrived.
但若他們仍執迷不悟,我們勢必要向其他眾教會發出呼籲,告知你們所遭遇的這場災禍,並促使更多主教聯名寫信給你們,共同挫破這場正在暗中醞釀、規模龐大的不敬虔之事。
1:3178
Ἢ γὰρ προὔργου τι ἔσται εἰς τὴν σπουδὴν ἢ πάντως ἡ παροῦσα διαμαρτυρία ἀφίησιν ἡμᾶς τῆς αἰτίας ἐπὶ τοῦ Κριτηρίου
For either it will accomplish something toward our purpose, or in any case this present testimony will absolve us of blame at the Judgment.
因為這樣做,若非有助於我們所致力之事,至少也能使我們藉此見證,在最後審判之時免於受責。
1:3179
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἐν συντάγμασιν οἰκείοις κατεβάλοντο τοὺς λόγους τούτους·
And already they have set down these statements in treatises of their own;
而且他們早已將這些言論寫入自己的著作之中;
1:3180
οὕσπερ καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρῶτον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ Μελετίῳ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ καὶ λαβόντες παρ' αὐτοῦ τὰς προσηκούσας ἀποκρίσεις, ὡς αἱ τῶν τερά των μητέρες ἐπαισχυνόμεναι τοῖς πηρώμασι τῆς φύσεως, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰς αἰσχρὰς ἑαυτῶν ὠδῖνας τῷ προσήκοντι σκότῳ κατακρύψαντες τιθηνοῦνται
which they first sent also to the man of God, Meletius the bishop, and, having received from him the fitting responses, just as mothers of monsters, ashamed of nature's deformities, so also they, having hidden their own shameful offspring in fitting darkness, nurse them in secret.
這些著作,他們也曾先送呈神的僕人、主教默勒丟,並得到了他應有的答覆;但正如那些產下畸形怪胎的母親,因大自然的殘缺而感到羞愧,他們也是如此——把自己那可恥的產物藏匿於應有的黑暗之中,暗中撫育。
1:3181
Καθῆκαν δέ τινα πεῖραν δι' ἐπιστολῆς καὶ πρὸς τὸν ὁμόψυχον ἡμῶν Ἄνθιμον τὸν Τυάνων ἐπίσκοπον, ὡς ἄρα Γρηγορίου εἰπόντος ἐν ἐκθέσει πίστεως Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν ἐπινοίᾳ μὲν εἶναι δύο, ὑποστάσει δὲ ἕν
They also let down a certain trial-attempt by letter to our like-minded Anthimus, bishop of Tyana, alleging that Gregory said, in his exposition of faith, that Father and Son are two in conception but one in hypostasis.
他們也曾寫信試探我們志同道合的提亞納主教安提穆(Anthimus),聲稱貴格利曾在其信仰闡述中說過:聖父與聖子,在觀念上是二,但在實質上卻是一。
1:3182
Ἐν ᾗ πολλὰ τῶν ἀπογραψαμένων ἐστὶ σφάλματα, ὡς ἐπ' αὐτῶν τῶν λέξεων δείξομεν ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν ὁ Θεὸς θέλῃ
In which there are many errors made by the copyists, as we ourselves will demonstrate from the very wording, God willing.
而這份文本中,抄寫者所造成的訛誤甚多,我們日後若蒙神允許,將就其原文字句一一指出。
1:3183
Ἔπειτα μέντοι τὸν Ἕλληνα πείθων οὐχ ἡγεῖτο χρῆναι ἀκριβολογεῖσθαι περὶ τὰ ῥήματα, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ὅπη καὶ συνδιδόναι τῷ ἔθει τοῦ ἐναγομένου, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἀντιτείνοι πρὸς τὰ καίρια
Moreover, in seeking to persuade the pagan, he did not think it necessary to be over-precise about wording, but in some places even to yield to the custom of the one being brought to faith, so that he would not resist on the essential points.
再者,貴格利在勸服那位外邦人時,並不認為在措辭上須斤斤計較,反倒在某些地方順應那受教者原有的習慣說法,好使對方不至於在緊要之處產生抗拒。
1:3184
Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον συναφείας εἰρημένα εἰς τὸν περὶ τῆς θεότητος ἀναφέρουσι λόγον οἱ ἀπαιδεύτως τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀκούοντες, ὁποῖόν ἐστι καὶ τοῦτο τὸ παρὰ τούτων περιφερόμενον
And many things said concerning the union with man are referred by those who hear the writings without proper instruction to the discourse concerning the Godhead — such as also is this saying being circulated by them.
還有許多論及〔基督〕與人性結合之事的話語,被那些不曾受過正確教導、只從字面聽經文的人,硬套到論神性的說法上——他們四處散播的這句話,正是這樣一個例子。
1:3185
Εὖ γὰρ εἰδέναι χρὴ ὅτι ὥσπερ ὁ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐσίας μὴ ὁμολογῶν εἰς πολυθεΐαν ἐκπίπτει, οὕτως ὁ τὸ ἰδιάζον τῶν ὑπο στάσεων μὴ διδοὺς εἰς τὸν Ἰουδαϊσμὸν ὑποφέρεται
For one must know well that just as he who does not confess the commonality of the essence falls into polytheism, so he who does not grant the distinctiveness of the hypostases is carried down into Judaism.
因為務須清楚知道:正如不承認〔三一〕本質共同性的人會陷入多神論,同樣,不承認各個位格之獨特性的人,也會被帶入猶太教之中。
1:3186
Μὴ γὰρ νοήσαντας τὴν πατρότητα μηδὲ περὶ ὃν ἀφώρισται τὸ ἰδίωμα τοῦτο ἐνθυμηθέντας, πῶς δυνατὸν Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἔννοιαν παραδέξασθαι; Οὐ γὰρ ἐξαρκεῖ διαφορὰς προσώ πων ἀπαριθμήσασθαι, ἀλλὰ χρὴ ἕκαστον πρόσωπον ἐν ὑποστάσει ἀληθινῇ ὑπάρχον ὁμολογεῖν
For if one has not understood fatherhood, nor considered concerning whom this property is delimited, how is it possible to admit the concept of God the Father? For it is not enough to enumerate distinctions of persons, but one must confess each person as existing in a true hypostasis.
若不曾理解「父」這身份的意義,也不曾思想這一特性究竟是就何者而劃定的,又怎能接受「神為父」這一概念呢?因為僅僅列舉諸位格之間的差異是不夠的,還必須承認每一位格都存在於一個真實的實質之中。
1:3187
Ἐπεὶ τόν γε ἀνυπόστατον τῶν προσώπων ἀναπλασμὸν οὐδὲ Σαβέλλιος παρῃτήσατο, εἰπὼν τὸν αὐτὸν Θεόν, ἕνα τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ ὄντα πρὸς τὰς ἑκάστοτε παραπιπτούσας χρείας μετα μορφούμενον, νῦν μὲν ὡς Πατέρα, νῦν δὲ ὡς Υἱόν, νῦν δὲ ὡς Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον διαλέγεσθαι
Since not even Sabellius refused this fabrication of persons without hypostasis, saying that the same God, being one in substrate, transforms Himself according to the needs that arise on each occasion, speaking now as Father, now as Son, now as Holy Spirit.
須知,就連撒伯流本人也並不排斥這種毫無實質的「多面貌」捏造之說;他說:同一位神,在其本體上原是一個,卻依每次臨時所需而變換形貌,時而以父的身份、時而以子的身份、時而以聖靈的身份發言。
1:3188
Ταύτην πάλαι κατασβεσθεῖ σαν τὴν πλάνην ἀνανεοῦνται νῦν οἱ τῆς ἀνωνύμου ταύτης αἱρέσεως ἐφευρεταί, οἱ τὰς ὑποστάσεις ἀθετοῦντες καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπαρνούμενοι
This error, long ago extinguished, is now being revived by the inventors of this nameless heresy, who reject the hypostases and deny the name of the Son of God.
這一早已被撲滅的謬誤,如今卻被這個無名異端的發明者們重新復活了;他們否定諸位格的實質,並否認神子之名。
1:3189
Οὕς, ἐὰν μὴ παύσωνται λαλοῦντες κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀδικίαν, ὀδύρεσθαι χρὴ μετὰ τῶν ἀρνησιχρίστων
And these men, unless they cease speaking iniquity against God, must be lamented along with those who deny Christ.
若這些人不停止口出悖逆神的不義之言,就必須將他們與那些否認基督的人一同哀悼。
1:3190
Τῷ ὄντι γάρ, εἰ χρὴ τὰς πονηρὰς διδασκαλίας τοῖς ὀλεθρίοις φαρμάκοις ἐξομοιοῦν, ὡς οἱ παρ' ὑμῖν ὀνειροσκόποι φασί, ταῦτά ἐστι καὶ κώνειον καὶ ἀκόνιτον καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον φάρμακον ἀνδροφόνον
For indeed, if wicked teachings must be likened to deadly poisons, then these — as your dream-diviners themselves would say — are hemlock and aconite and whatever other man-slaying drug there may be.
事實上,若要把邪惡的教導比作致命的毒藥——正如你們那些占夢者自己所言——這些教導便正如毒堇、烏頭,或任何其他能致人於死的毒物一般。
1:3191
Ταῦτα ψυχῶν δηλητήρια, οὐχ οἱ ἡμέτεροι λόγοι, ἅπερ αἱ οἰνόπληκτοι μήνιγγες ἐκβοῶσι πολυφάνταστοι οὖσαι διὰ τὸ πάθος·
These are the poisons of souls — not our words — which their wine-smitten brains cry out, being full of phantasms on account of their affliction;
這些才是荼毒靈魂之毒藥——而非我們的話語;乃是他們那被酒精所擊昏的腦子,因這病態而充滿幻象,才嚷出這些話來;
1:3192
οὕς, εἴπερ ἐσωφρόνουν, ἐχρῆν εἰδέναι ὅτι ταῖς ἀχράντοις καὶ πάσης κηλῖδος κεκαθαρμέναις ψυχαῖς τὸ προφητικὸν ἐναυγάζει χάρισμα
and these men, if they were of sound mind, ought to know that the prophetic gift shines forth in souls that are undefiled and purified from every stain.
這些人若真有清醒的頭腦,就該知道:先知的恩賜,只在那些無玷污、且已潔淨脫離一切污穢的靈魂中閃耀發光。
1:3193
Οὔτε γὰρ κατόπτρῳ ῥυπῶντι δυνατὸν τῶν εἰκόνων δέξασθαι τὰς ἐμφάσεις, οὔτε ψυχὴν ταῖς βιωτικαῖς προειλημμένην μερίμναις καὶ τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ φρονήματος τῆς σαρκὸς ἐπισκο τουμένην πάθεσι δυνατὸν ὑποδέξασθαι τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύ ματος τὰς ἐλλάμψεις
For neither can a dirty mirror receive the reflections of images, nor can a soul preoccupied with worldly cares and darkened by the passions of the carnal mind receive the illuminations of the Holy Spirit.
因為污穢的鏡子無法映照出影像的反射,同樣,一個被今生俗務所纏累、又被出於肉體私慾之情慾所蒙蔽的靈魂,也無法承受聖靈的光照。
1:3194
Οὐ γὰρ πᾶν ἐνύπνιον εὐθὺς προφη τεία, ὥς φησι Ζαχαρίας·
For not every dream is at once a prophecy, as Zechariah says;
因為並非每個夢都可立刻視為預言,正如撒迦利亞所言;
1:3195
Κύριος ἐποίησε φαντασίαν καὶ ὑετὸν χειμερινόν, διότι οἱ ἀποφθεγγόμενοι ἐλάλησαν κόπους καὶ τὰ ἐνύπνια ψευδῆ ἐλάλουν
'The Lord made visions and winter rain, because those who spoke oracles spoke of troubles, and told false dreams.'
「主造成了異象與冬雨,因為那些發言的人所說的盡是虛妄勞苦,所講的夢也是虛假的。」
1:3196
Οὗτοι δὲ κἀκεῖνο ἀγνοοῦσιν, οἱ κατὰ τὸν Ἡσαΐαν ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι κοίτην φιλοῦντες νυστάξαι, ὅτι πολλάκις ἐνέργεια πλάνης ἀποστέλλεται ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας
These men, dreaming as Isaiah describes and loving to slumber on their couches, are ignorant also of this — that often a working of error is sent upon the sons of disobedience.
這些人,正如以賽亞所描述的那樣做夢、貪愛在床榻上打盹,卻連這一點也不知道——就是:迷惑人的動力常常會被差遣到那些悖逆之子身上。
1:3197
Καὶ ἔστι πνεῦμα ψευδὲς ὃ ἐν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις γενόμενον Ἀχαὰβ ἐξηπάτησε
And there is a lying spirit which, having entered the false prophets, deceived Ahab.
並且有一個虛謊的靈,它進入那些假先知裡面,欺哄了亞哈。
1:3198
Ταῦτα εἰδότας ἔδει μὴ τοσοῦτον ὑπεραρθῆναι ὥστε ἑαυτοῖς προφητείαν προσμαρτυρεῖν, οἵ γε δείκνυνται καὶ τοῦ οἰωνοσκόπου Βαλαὰμ τῆς ἀκριβείας ἀπολειπόμενοι
Knowing these things, they ought not to be so puffed up as to attribute prophecy to themselves, seeing that they are shown to fall short even of the accuracy of the augur Balaam.
知道這些事的人,本不該如此自高自大,竟自我證明有先知之能;因為事實證明,他們甚至連占卜師巴蘭的謹慎準確都比不上。
1:3199
Ὃς ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν Μωαβιτῶν ἐπὶ μεγίσταις δωρεαῖς μετακληθεὶς οὐκ ἠνέσχετο ἀφεῖναι φωνὴν παρὰ τὸ βούλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδὲ ἀράσασθαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὃν οὐκ ἀρᾶται Κύριος
who, though summoned by the king of the Moabites with the greatest of gifts, would not endure to utter a word contrary to the will of God, nor to curse Israel, whom the Lord does not curse.
這巴蘭,雖被摩押王以極豐厚的禮物召去,卻仍不肯違背神的旨意發一言,也不肯咒詛以色列——因為主並不咒詛以色列。
1:3200
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τοῦ Κυρίου αἱ κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον αὐτῶν φαντασίαι συντρέχουσιν, ἀρκείσθωσαν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις οὐδεμιᾶς βοηθείας ἐκ τῶν ὀνείρων εἰς τὴν ἀξιοπιστίαν προσδεομένοις
If, then, their visions in sleep agree with the commandments of the Lord, let them be satisfied with the Gospels, which need no assistance from dreams for their credibility.
所以,若他們在睡夢中所見的異象與主的誡命相符,那就讓他們滿足於福音書本身好了——福音書本身的可信度,根本不需要藉助夢境來加以佐證。
1:3201
Εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν Κύριος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εἰρήνην ἀφῆκεν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐντολὴν καινὴν ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ἵνα ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους, τὰ δὲ ὀνείρατα μάχην καὶ διάστασιν καὶ ἀγάπης ἀφανισμὸν ὑφηγεῖται, μὴ διδότωσαν καιρὸν τῷ διαβόλῳ διὰ τοῦ ὕπνου ταῖς ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν ἐπιβαίνειν, μηδὲ κυριώτερα ποιείτωσαν τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ φαν τάσματα τῶν σωτηρίων διδαγμάτων
But if the Lord has left us His own peace and given us a new commandment, that we love one another, while their dreams suggest strife and division and the disappearance of love, let them not give the devil an occasion, through sleep, to trample upon their souls, nor let them make the phantasms coming from him more authoritative than the saving teachings.
然而,若主已將祂自己的平安留給我們,並賜給我們一條新誡命,叫我們彼此相愛;而他們的夢境卻只暗示紛爭、分裂與愛心的消失,那麼他們就不該藉著睡眠,給魔鬼留下踐踏他們靈魂的機會,也不該讓那來自魔鬼的幻象,比得救的教導更具權威。
1:3202
τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ. Καὶ τοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυχὼν τῆς τιμιότητός σου ἡδίων ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ εὐθυμότερος ἐγενόμην, καὶ τοῖς ποθεινοτάτοις υἱέσιν εἰς ὁμιλίαν ἐλθὼν αὐτόν σε ἔδοξα καθορᾶν
TO OLYMPIUS. Upon reading the letter of your Honor, I became more pleasant to myself and more cheerful than before; and in conversing with your most beloved sons, I seemed to behold you yourself.
致奧林匹奧。讀了閣下的來信之後,我變得比先前更為愉悅、更加歡欣;而在與您那些最為心愛的兒子們交談之際,我彷彿親眼見到了您本人。
1:3203
Οἳ πάνυ μου τὴν ψυχὴν κεκακωμένην παραλαβόντες οὕτω διέθηκαν ὥστε ἐπιλαθέσθαι με τοῦ παρ' ὑμῖν κωνείου, ὃ οἱ ὀνειροπῶ λαι καὶ ὀνειροκάπηλοι εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐκμισθωσαμένων αὐ τοὺς χάριν καθ' ἡμῶν περιφέρουσιν
These men, finding my soul greatly afflicted, so disposed it that I forgot the hemlock which, among you, the dream-sellers and dream-hawkers circulate against us, to gratify those who have hired them.
他們見我的心靈正深受折磨,卻使我因此忘卻了你們那裡所流傳的毒堇——就是那些販夢者、賣夢者為討好雇用他們的人,而四處散播來攻擊我們的那毒堇。
1:3204
Ἐπιστολὰς δὲ τὰς μὲν ἔγραψα, τὰς δὲ καὶ εἰς ὕστερον δώσομεν, ἐὰν ἐθέλῃς
As for letters, some I have written, and others we shall give later, if you wish.
至於書信,有些我已經寫好了,其餘的我們日後若蒙您願意,也將一併奉上。
1:3205
Μόνον εἴη τι ὄφελος παρ' αὐτῶν τοῖς λαμβάνουσιν
May there only be some benefit from them to those who receive them.
只願接受這些信件的人能從中獲得一些益處。
1:3206
ὅπερ ἡγούμεθα παρὰ σοὶ διασώζεσθαι
which we believe is preserved intact with you.
而這一點,我們相信在您那裡是能夠得到保全維護的。
1:3207
Καὶ γὰρ τῶν λοιπῶν τοὺς πλείστους ὁρῶμεν, ὥσπερ ἐν ταῖς ἱπποδρομίαις, τοὺς μὲν ὡς τούτους, τοὺς δὲ ὡς ἐκείνους διῃρημένους, καὶ συνεκβοῶντας τοῖς στασιάζουσι
For indeed we see that most of the rest are divided, as in the horse-races, some for this side and some for that, and shouting along with the partisans.
因為我們看見,其餘大多數人都彷彿在賽馬場上一般,分裂成兩派——有的支持這一邊,有的支持那一邊——並跟著各自的黨派一同吶喊助威。
1:3208
Καὶ γὰρ αἰσθάνομαί σου μὴ πα ρέργως ἔχοντος πρὸς τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, ὅπου γε καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔπεμψάς τινα περὶ τούτων ἐπιστολήν, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἔναγχος τούτοις ἐδήλους γράμμασιν, ἣν τίς ὁ παρα λαβὼν ὥστε διακομίσαι ἡδέως ἂν μάθοιμι, ὥστε εἰδέναι τὸν ἀδικήσαντα
For indeed I perceive that you are not indifferent to the affairs of the Churches, seeing that you even sent us a certain letter about these matters, as you indicated in these recent letters of yours — and I would gladly learn who it was that undertook to deliver it, so that I might know who has done the wrong.
因為我確實感覺到您對眾教會之事並非漠不關心,畢竟您也曾為此事寄給我們一封信,正如您在近日的這些信中所提及的那樣;我很想知道究竟是誰接下了遞送這封信的任務,好讓我知道究竟是誰有負所託。
1:3209
Οὐ γὰρ ἐνέτυχόν πω γράμμασι σοῖς πρὸς ἡμᾶς περὶ τούτων
For I have not yet received any letter of yours to us concerning these matters.
因為關於此事,我至今尚未收到您寄給我們的任何信件。
1:3210
Πόσου πότ' ἂν οὖν οἴει πρίασθαί με τὴν ὁμιλίαν σου, ὑπὲρ τοῦ γνωρίσαι με σοὶ τὰ λυποῦντά με (φέρει γάρ, ὡς οἶδας, καὶ τὸ ἐξειπεῖν ῥᾳστώνην τινὰ τοῖς ὀδυνωμένοις), ἀποκρίνασθαί τε περὶ τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων, οὐ γράμμασιν ἀψύχοις καταπιστεύσαντα, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ ἐναργῶς λέγοντα ἕκαστα καὶ ἐπεξιόντα; Οἱ γὰρ ἔμψυχοι λόγοι δρα στικωτέραν τε ἔχουσι τὴν πειθώ, πρός τε τὸ εὐεπιχεί ρητον καὶ πρὸς συκοφαντίαν εὐάλωτον οὐκέτι ὅμοιοι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις εἰσί
At what price, then, do you think I would purchase conversation with you, so that I might make known to you the things that grieve me (for, as you know, even the telling brings a certain relief to those in pain), and might answer concerning the matters under inquiry, not entrusting them to lifeless letters, but myself, in person, stating and pursuing each point clearly? For living words possess a more effective power of persuasion, and, as regards being easily assailed and vulnerable to calumny, they are no longer like written words.
那麼您想,我願用多大的代價來換取與您親自晤談的機會呢——好讓我能親口向您傾訴使我憂傷之事(因為正如您所知,僅是把苦楚說出口,對受苦之人也是一種紓解),並就所探詢的問題親自作答,而不是把一切交託給沒有生命的文字,而是自己親身、清楚地逐項陳述說明?因為活生生的言語,其說服力更為強而有力,而且不像書面文字那般容易遭人攻擊、易被中傷誣陷。
1:3211
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἀτόλμητον λοιπὸν οὐδενί, ὅπου γε καὶ οἱ τὰ μέγιστα παρ' ἡμῶν πιστευθέντες, οὓς ᾐσθανόμεθα μετὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁρῶντες ὡς μεῖζόν τι ὄντας ἢ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, οὗτοι κατεδέξαντο συγγράμματά τινος τὰ ὁποῖα δήποτε ὡς ἡμέτερα παραπέμπειν καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς διαβάλλειν ταῖς ἀδελφότησιν, ὡς μηδὲν λοιπὸν τοῦ ἡμετέρου ὀνόματος φευκτότερον εἶναι τοῖς εὐλαβέσι
For indeed nothing remains that anyone would not dare to attempt, seeing that even those who were entrusted with the greatest matters by us, whom we perceived people regarding as something greater than mere men, have consented to circulate certain writings — whatever they may be — as if they were mine, and to slander me on their account before the brotherhoods, so that nothing is now more to be shunned by the devout than my name.
因為如今再沒有什麼是無人敢做的了,甚至連那些曾受我們委以極重要之事、我們也感受到眾人視之為超乎凡人之輩的人,如今竟也甘願散佈某些不知何來的著作,宣稱是我所寫,並藉此在眾弟兄團體中誹謗我,以致如今對虔誠敬畏之人而言,再沒有什麼比我的名字更應當避而遠之的了。
1:3212
Τὸ γὰρ ἀγνοηθῆναι γενόμενος ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπιτηδεύσας, ὡς οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τις ἄλλος τῶν ἐπεσκεμμένων τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, νῦν, καθάπερ τὸ ἐναντίον προελόμενος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις γνώριμον ἐμαυτὸν καταστῆσαι, οὕτω πανταχοῦ γῆς, προσθήσω δὲ ὅτι καὶ θαλάσσης, διατεθρύλημαι
For though from the beginning I made it my study to remain unknown — as, I know not, perhaps no other who has taken account of human weakness has done — now, as though I had chosen the opposite course, to make myself known to all men, I have become the talk of every land, and I will add, of the sea as well.
因為,我從一開始就刻意力求默默無聞——這一點,也許沒有其他哪個顧念人性軟弱的人做得比我更甚——如今卻彷彿反倒選擇了相反的路,要使自己人盡皆知一般,我竟然成了普天下——我還要加上一句:連海上——無人不談論的話題。
1:3213
Οἵ τε γὰρ τὸν ἔσχατον ὅρον τῆς ἀσεβείας ἐπιτηδεύοντες καὶ τὸ ἄθεον τῆς ἀνομοιότητος δόγμα ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἐπάγοντες πρὸς ἐμὲ τὸν πόλεμον ἔχουσιν
For those who pursue the utmost limit of impiety, and who bring in upon the Churches the godless doctrine of Anomoean dissimilarity, wage war against me.
因為那些追求不敬虔到極致、又把「非似論」那無神的教義強加於眾教會之上的人,正與我交戰為敵。
1:3214
Οἵ τε τὴν μέσην ἐλαύνοντες, ὡς οἴονται, καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν αὐτῶν ἀρχῶν ἐκείνων ὡρμημένοι, τῇ δὲ τῶν λογισμῶν ἀκολουθίᾳ μὴ ἐφιέντες, διὰ τὸ ὑπεναντίον ταῖς ἀκοαῖς τῶν πολλῶν, ἡμᾶς δυσχεραίνουσι καὶ πλύνουσι μὲν ταῖς λοιδορίαις ἐφ' ὅσον δύνανται, οὐδεμιᾶς δὲ ἀπέχονται τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς, εἰ καὶ ὅτι ὁ Κύριος ἀπράκτους αὐτῶν τὰς ἐγχειρήσεις ἐποίησε
And those who drive, as they suppose, a middle course — setting out from those same principles, yet not allowing themselves to follow the logical consequence, because it is contrary to the ears of the many — these too are indignant against me, and scour me with abuse as much as they are able, and refrain from no plot, even though the Lord has rendered their undertakings ineffective.
還有那些自以為走中庸路線的人——他們雖出於同一根源的原則出發,卻不願讓自己順著這推論走到底,因為那結論與眾人所樂聞相違——這些人也對我心懷不滿,竭盡所能地用惡言污衊我,並且無所不用其極地圖謀陷害,儘管主已使他們的種種圖謀歸於徒然。
1:3215
Ταῦτα πῶς οὐ λυπηρά; Πῶς οὐχὶ ὀδυνηράν μοι τὴν ζωὴν κατασκευάζοντα; Ὅς γε μίαν τίθεμαι τῶν κακῶν παραμυθίαν τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκός, ὑφ' ἧς πέπεισμαι μὴ πολὺν χρόνον παραμένειν τῇ δυστήνῳ ταύτῃ ζωῇ
How are these things not grievous? How do they not render my life full of pain? I, for my part, count as one consolation amid these evils the weakness of my flesh, by which I am persuaded that I shall not long remain in this wretched life.
這一切怎能不使人愁苦?又怎能不使我的人生充滿痛楚?就我而言,在這重重患難之中,我唯一的一項安慰,便是我肉體的軟弱——因這軟弱,我確信自己在這困苦的生命中不會停留太久。
1:3216
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
But let this suffice on these matters.
關於這些事,就說到這裡為止。
1:3217
Σὲ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς πάθεσι τοῦ σώματος παρακαλῶ μεγαλοφυῶς καὶ ἀξίως τοῦ καλέ σαντος ἡμᾶς Θεοῦ διακεῖσθαι·
But as for you, in your bodily sufferings, I exhort you to bear yourself nobly and in a manner worthy of the God who has called us;
至於您,在肉體所受的種種苦痛中,我懇切勸勉您,要以高尚的心志、以配得上召我們之神的態度,來承受這一切;
1:3218
ὅς, ἐὰν ἴδῃ ἡμᾶς μετ' εὐχαριστίας δεξαμένους τὰ παρόντα, ἢ ἐπανήσει τὰ λυποῦντα, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰώβ, ἢ τοῖς μεγάλοις στεφάνοις τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἀμείψεται ἐν τῇ μετὰ ταύτην τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν καταστάσει
for He, if He sees us receiving present circumstances with thanksgiving, will either relieve our griefs, as in the case of Job, or will reward us with the great crowns of endurance in that state of ours which follows this life.
因為祂若見我們以感恩之心領受眼前的種種境遇,或如約伯的例子那樣,除去我們的愁苦;或在今生之後的境況中,以忍耐所得的偉大冠冕來報答我們。
1:3219
Ἔτυχον γάρ πως τὴν ψυχὴν κεκακωμένος, ἐν πολυανθρώπῳ συλλήψει κτηνώδη τινὰ καὶ παντελῶς ἄλογον τοῦ λαοῦ καταμαθὼν ῥᾳθυμίαν καὶ τῶν ἀγόντων αὐτοὺς παλαιὰν καὶ δυσδιόρθωτον συνήθειαν τοῦ κακοῦ
For it happened that my soul was somewhat afflicted, having observed, amid a great gathering of people, a certain brutish and wholly irrational indifference on the part of the people, and, in those who lead them, an old and hard-to-correct habituation to evil.
因為我的心靈恰巧正感到憂傷,因我在一次人數眾多的聚會中,觀察到民眾中有一種近乎野獸般、完全不講理性的怠惰輕忽,以及在那些引導他們的人身上,有一種積習已久、難以矯正的作惡習慣。
1:3220
Ἐπεὶ δὲ εἶδον τὰ γράμματα καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς ἀγάπης θησαυρόν, ἐπέγνων ὅτι ἐπέλαμψεν ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐν πικρίᾳ ζῶσι γλυκεῖαν παραμυθίαν ὁ οἰκονομῶν τὰ ἡμέτερα
But when I saw your letter and the treasure of love contained in it, I recognized that He who orders our affairs had caused a sweet consolation to shine upon us who live in bitterness.
然而,當我讀到您的來信、以及信中所蘊含的愛之寶藏時,我便明白:那掌管我們一切事務的主,已使一份甘甜的安慰照耀在我們這些生活於苦澀之中的人身上。
1:3221
Παρακαλῶ οὖν σε ἐπὶ πάσῃ προ σευχῇ δέεσθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ νήφειν ἡμᾶς ἐν πᾶσιν, ἵνα μὴ αἰσχύνη γινώμεθα καὶ ὄνειδος τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῶν κρυπτῶν τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν μεγάλην ἡμέραν τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
I beseech you, therefore, in every prayer to entreat God that we may be sober-minded in all things, lest we become a shame and a reproach to the name of Christ at the disclosure of the secrets of our hearts, on that great day of the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ.
所以我懇求你,在一切禱告中求神,使我們凡事儆醒自守,免得在我們救主耶穌基督顯現的大日子,我們心中隱秘之事顯露之時,我們竟成了基督之名的羞辱與恥辱。
1:3222
Γίνωσκε δέ με ἐν προσδοκίᾳ εἶναι τοῦ κατ' ἐπήρειαν τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἀνακληθήσεσθαι εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ἐπὶ προφάσει δὴ τῆς εἰρήνης·
Know that I am in expectation of being summoned back to the camp, through the malicious contrivance of the heretics, under the pretext, indeed, of peace;
你要知道,我正期待著自己會因異端者的惡意詭計,藉「和平」之名為藉口,被召回軍營;
1:3223
καὶ τοῦτο ἀκούσαντα καὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον τόνδε ἐπεσταλκέναι ἡμῖν σπουδάσαι περὶ τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν γενέσθαι, καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ τοὺς ὁμοδόξους καὶ ἐπικρατύνοντας τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν συναγαγόντα μετ' αὐτῶν ὁρμῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Βασιλέα
and having heard this, this bishop too has written urging us to make haste to go to Mesopotamia, and, having gathered together those there who share our faith and are upholding the affairs of the churches, to set out with them to the Emperor.
而這位主教聽聞此事後,也寫信給我們,催促我務必趕赴美索不達米亞,把那裡持守同一信仰、支撐教會事務的人聚集起來,與他們一同前去晉見皇帝。
1:3224
Ἐμοὶ δὲ τάχα μὲν οὐδὲ τὸ σῶμα αὐτὸ πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ χειμῶνι ὁδοιπορίαν ἀρκέσει
But as for me, perhaps not even my own body will suffice for a journey undertaken in the winter.
但就我而言,恐怕連我這身軀本身也難以承受冬日的旅途跋涉。
1:3225
Τέως δὲ οὐδὲ ἀναγκαῖον τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐφάνη, πλὴν εἰ μή τι αὐτὸς συμβουλεύσεις
For the present, moreover, the matter has not appeared necessary, unless indeed you yourself should advise otherwise.
況且目前看來,此事似乎並非必要,除非閣下另有指教。
1:3226
Ἀναμενῶ γὰρ καὶ τὴν παρὰ τῆς θεοσεβείας σου συμβουλήν, ὥστε κρατυνθῆναι τὴν γνώμην
For I shall also await the counsel from your piety, so that my judgment may be confirmed.
因為我也將等候閣下虔敬之心所賜的忠告,好使我的意向得以確定。
1:3227
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΕΡΕΝΤΙΟΝ ΚΟΜΗΤΑ. Ὅτε ἠκούσαμεν τὴν σεμνότητά σου πάλιν ἐκβεβιάσθαι πρὸς τὴν τῶν κοινῶν ἐπιμέλειαν, εὐθὺς μὲν διεταράχθημεν ( εἰρήσεται γὰρ τἀληθές) λογιζόμενοι ὅπως σοι παρὰ γνώμην ἐστὶν ἅπαξ ἀφεθέντι τῶν δημοσίων φροντίδων καὶ σχολάσαντι τῇ ἐπιμελείᾳ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς πάλιν ἀναγκάζεσθαι πρὸς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπιστρέφειν
TO TERENTIUS THE COUNT. When we heard that your excellency had once again been compelled to take charge of public affairs, we were at once troubled (for the truth shall be told), reflecting how it must be against your own wish, having once been released from public cares and having devoted your leisure to the care of your own soul, to be forced again to return to the same things.
致特倫提烏斯伯爵。當我們聽聞閣下之尊嚴又再度被迫承擔公共事務之責時,我們立刻感到憂心(因為要說實話),心想這必定違背閣下的心意——閣下既已一度脫離公務的操勞、得以閒暇專注於自己靈魂的照顧,如今卻又被迫回到同樣的事務中。
1:3228
Ἔπειτα εἰς ἔννοιαν ἐλθόντες ὅτι τάχα ὁ Κύριος βουλόμενος τῶν μυρίων ὀδυνῶν, αἳ νῦν τὰς καθ' ἡμᾶς Ἐκκλησίας συνέ χουσι, μίαν ταύτην χαρίσασθαι παραμυθίαν, τὴν σὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν πάλιν ᾠκονόμησεν ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων φα νῆναι, καὶ δὴ καὶ εὐθυμότεροι ἦμεν ὡς μέλλοντες ἔτι γοῦν ἅπαξ, πρὶν ἀπιέναι τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης, συντεύξεσθαι τῇ τιμιότητί σου
Then, coming to the thought that perhaps the Lord, wishing to grant this one consolation amid the countless woes which now beset our churches, has again arranged that your dignified excellency should appear at the head of affairs, we were indeed the more cheerful, as being about, at least once more before departing this life, to meet with your honored self.
然而轉念一想,或許主是願意在如今困擾我們眾教會的無數痛苦之中,賜下這唯一的安慰,才又安排閣下之尊貴威儀重新出現於政事之首;於是我們確實更加喜悅了,因為我們料想在離開這今生之前,至少還能再一次與閣下尊駕相會。
1:3229
Ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἡμᾶς ἑτέρα φήμη κατέσχεν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀντιοχείας διάγοντος καὶ τὰ ἐν χερσὶ πράγματα ταῖς μεγάλαις ἀρχαῖς συνδιέποντος
But then again another report reached us, that you were residing at Antioch and administering the affairs at hand together with the great officials.
但隨後又有另一個消息傳到我們這裡,說閣下正駐留於安提阿,與各大官署共同處理當前的事務。
1:3230
Πρὸς δὲ τῇ φήμῃ ταύτῃ κατέλαβεν ἡμᾶς ἀκοὴ ὅτι καὶ οἱ τῆς κατὰ Παυλῖνον συντάξεως ἀδελφοὶ διαλέγονται τῇ ὀρθότητί σου περὶ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἑνώσεως, ἡμᾶς δὲ λέγω τοὺς τῆς μερίδος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, Μελετίου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου
In addition to this report, word also reached us that the brethren of the party of Paulinus are conferring with your rectitude concerning union with us — I mean us, of the party of the man of God, Meletius the bishop.
除此消息之外,另有傳聞傳到我們耳中,說隸屬保利努斯一派的弟兄們,正與閣下之公正商討與我們合一之事——我所謂的「我們」,是指那位神的僕人、主教梅萊提烏斯所屬的一派。
1:3231
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀγνοοῦσι παντελῶς τὰ ἐνταῦθα, οἱ δὲ καὶ δοκοῦντες εἰδέναι φιλονεικότερον μᾶλλον ἢ ἀληθέστε ρον αὐτοῖς ἐξηγοῦνται
For some are entirely ignorant of matters here, while others, though they seem to know, explain them more out of contentiousness than truthfulness.
因為有些人對此地的情況全然無知,另有一些人雖自以為知曉,但向他們所作的解釋,與其說是真實,不如說是出於好辯之心。
1:3232
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐκείνους μὲν οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς ἀγνοεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἢ καὶ ἀποκρύπτεσθαι τὴν αἰτίαν δι' ἣν εἰς τὸ γράφειν Παυλίνῳ ἦλθεν ὁ μακαριώτα τος ἐπίσκοπος Ἀθανάσιος
However, it is not unlikely that those men are ignorant of the truth, or even that they conceal the reason for which the most blessed bishop Athanasius came to write to Paulinus.
不過,那些人對真相有所不知,甚或有意隱瞞至福的主教阿他那修何以致函保利努斯的緣由,這也不足為奇。
1:3233
Τὴν δὲ σὴν τελειότητα αὐτοῦ ἔχουσαν τοὺς δυναμένους τὰ μεταξὺ τῶν ἐπισκόπων γενό μενα ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰοβιανοῦ βασιλείας ἀκριβῶς διηγήσασθαι παρακαλοῦμεν ὑπ' αὐτῶν διδαχθῆναι
But since your perfection has there men able to relate accurately what took place among the bishops during the reign of Jovian, we beseech you to be instructed by them.
但既然閣下之完備身邊有能夠準確講述約維安在位期間諸主教之間所發生之事的人,我們懇請閣下能受教於他們。
1:3234
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ οὐδενὸς κατηγοροῦμεν, πρὸς πάντας δὲ ἔχειν εὐχόμεθα τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ μάλιστα πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως, συγχαίρομεν τοῖς κομισαμένοις τὰ ἀπὸ Ῥώμης γράμματα
Nevertheless, since we accuse no one, but pray to have love toward all, and especially toward those of the household of the faith, we rejoice together with those who have received the letters from Rome.
然而,既然我們並不指控任何人,只願對眾人懷有愛心,尤其是對信仰之家的人,我們就與那些領受了來自羅馬之書信的人一同歡喜。
1:3235
Κἄν τινα σεμνὴν καὶ μεγάλην ἔχῃ αὐτοῖς μαρτυρίαν, εὐχόμεθα ἀληθεύειν αὐτὴν δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων βεβαιουμέ νην
And if that letter contains for them some solemn and weighty testimony, we pray that it may prove true, being confirmed by their very deeds.
倘若那書信為他們帶來某種莊重而重大的見證,我們就祈願這見證是真實的,並藉他們自己的行為得以證實。
1:3236
πρὸς τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας σκοπόν
...with a view to the aim of true religion.
……朝向敬虔之道的目標。
1:3237
Ἐγὼ γάρ, οὐχ ὅπως εἰ ἐπιστολήν τις ἀνθρώπων δεξάμενος ἐπ' αὐτῇ μέγα φρονεῖ, τούτου ἕνεκεν ὑποσταλῆναί ποτε καταδέξομαι, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἥκῃ τῶν οὐρανῶν, μὴ στοιχῇ δὲ τῷ ὑγιαίνοντι λόγῳ τῆς πίστεως, δύναμαι αὐτὸν κοινωνὸν ἡγήσασθαι τῶν ἁγίων
For as for me, far from ever consenting to be intimidated because someone, having received a letter from men, prides himself greatly upon it, I could not consider him a partaker of the saints even if it came from heaven itself, if he does not conform to the sound doctrine of the faith.
至於我,非但不會因某人領受了人的一封書信便自高自大而甘願為此退讓,即便那書信來自諸天本身,只要此人不合乎信仰健全的道理,我也不能將他視為聖徒的同伴。
1:3238
Ἐνθυμήθητι γάρ, ὦ θαυμάσιε, ὅτι οἱ παραχαράκται τῆς ἀληθείας, οἱ τὸ Ἀρειανὸν σχίσμα τῇ ὑγιεῖ τῶν Πατέρων ἐπεισάγοντες πίστει, οὐδεμίαν ἄλλην αἰτίαν προβάλλονται τοῦ μὴ παραδέχεσθαι τὸ εὐσεβὲς τῶν Πατέ ρων δόγμα ἢ τὴν τοῦ ὁμοουσίου διάνοιαν, ἣν αὐτοὶ πονη ρῶς καὶ ἐπὶ διαβολῇ τῆς πίστεως ἐξηγοῦνται λέγοντες τὸν Υἱὸν κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ὁμοούσιον λέγεσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν
For consider, admirable sir, that the counterfeiters of the truth, who introduce the Arian schism into the sound faith of the Fathers, put forward no other reason for not accepting the pious doctrine of the Fathers than the meaning of "homoousios," which they themselves wickedly and to the slander of the faith interpret, saying that we assert the Son to be homoousios according to hypostasis.
請閣下細想,可敬的先生,那些偽造真理的人,即那些將亞流派的分裂帶入教父們健全信仰之中的人,除了藉「同質」(ὁμοούσιος)一詞的含義之外,並無其他理由拒絕教父們敬虔的教義;而他們自己卻惡意地、且為毀謗信仰之故,將此詞解釋為:我們宣稱聖子在位格(ὑπόστασις)上與聖父同質。
1:3239
Οἷς ἐάν τινα δῶμεν ἀφορμὴν ἐκ τοῦ περιφέρεσθαι τοῖς δι' ἁπλότητα μᾶλλον ἢ διὰ κακίαν ταῦτα ἢ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια λέγουσιν, οὐδὲν κωλύει καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀναντιρρή τους μὲν δοῦναι καθ' ἑαυτῶν τὰς λαβάς, ἰσχυρὰν δὲ ἐκείνοις κατασκευάσαι τὴν αἵρεσιν, οἷς μία μελέτη ἐστὶν ἐν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας λόγοις οὐ τὰ ἑαυτῶν κατασκευάζειν, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἡμέτερα διαβάλλειν
If, then, we give them any occasion by being carried along with those who say these things, or things similar to these, out of simplicity rather than out of malice, nothing prevents us from furnishing indisputable handles against ourselves, and from strengthening the heresy of those whose one concern, in matters pertaining to the Church, is not to establish their own position, but to slander ours.
因此,若我們因隨從那些出於單純而非出於惡意而說出這類話語(或與此相近的話語)的人,而給予他們任何把柄,那我們便無可避免地為自己樹立起無可辯駁的攻擊口實,並使那些人的異端更加壯大——那些人在教會事務的言論上,唯一致力之事並非建立自己的立場,而是毀謗我們的立場。
1:3240
Τίς δ' ἂν γένοιτο τῆς διαβολῆς ταύτης χαλεπωτέρα καὶ μᾶλλον δυναμένη τοὺς πολλοὺς διασαλεῦσαι, ἢ εἰ φανείησάν τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος μίαν ὑπόστασιν λέγοντες, οἳ κἂν πάνυ τὸ τῶν προσώπων διά φορον ἐναργῶς δογματίζωσιν, ἀλλ' οὖν τῷ παρὰ τοῦ Σα βελλίου προειλῆφθαι τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο λέγοντος·
What slander could be more grievous than this, or more able to unsettle the multitude, than if some of us should appear to say that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one hypostasis — men who, even though they clearly teach the distinction of the persons, are nonetheless forestalled by the fact that Sabellius had previously said this same thing, when he said:
還有什麼毀謗比這更嚴重、更能動搖大眾呢?倘若我們當中有人被指稱主張聖父、聖子、聖靈只有一個位格(ὑπόστασις)——縱使他們清楚地教導位格之間的區別,卻仍因薩貝流早已先說過同樣的話而被人搶先扣上罪名,他曾說:
1:3241
ἕνα μὲν εἶναι τῇ ὑποστάσει τὸν Θεόν, προσωποποιεῖσθαι δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς διαφόρως κατὰ τὸ ἰδίωμα τῆς ὑποκειμένης ἑκάστοτε χρείας, καὶ νῦν μὲν τὰς πατρικὰς ἑαυτῷ περιτι θέναι φωνάς, ὅταν τούτου καιρὸς ᾖ τοῦ προσώπου, νῦν δὲ τὰς Υἱῷ πρεπούσας, ὅταν πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐπιμέ λειαν ἢ πρὸς ἄλλας τινὰς οἰκονομικὰς ἐνεργείας ὑπο βαίνῃ, νῦν δὲ τὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος ὑποδύεσθαι πρόσωπον, ὅταν ὁ καιρὸς τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου προσώπου φωνὰς ἀπαιτῇ·
that God is one in hypostasis, but is personified variously by Scripture according to the particular character of the need present on each occasion — now assuming for himself the words befitting the Father, whenever it is the occasion for that person; now those befitting the Son, whenever he condescends toward our care or toward certain other dispensational activities; and now putting on the person of the Spirit, whenever the occasion demands the words proper to such a person;
神在位格上原是一,只是依照當下情境所需,被聖經以不同方式賦予不同位格:有時祂為自己披上父的稱謂——當那是父之位格的時機;有時披上子所宜有的稱謂——當祂降卑以顧念我們或成就其他某些經世作為之時;有時又披上聖靈的位格——當時機要求發出屬於此一位格的言辭之時。
1:3242
Εἰ δὲ δεῖ καὶ ἡμᾶς τὸ δοκοῦν ἡμῖν ἐν βραχεῖ εἰπεῖν, ἐκεῖνο ἐροῦμεν ὅτι ὃν ἔχει λόγον τὸ κοινὸν πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον, τοῦτον ἔχει ἡ οὐσία πρὸς τὴν ὑπόστασιν
But if we too must state our opinion briefly, we shall say this: that the relation which the common bears to the particular, this same relation the essence bears to the hypostasis.
但若也要我們簡短說出自己的見解,我們要說:共相對於殊相所具有的關係,正是本質(οὐσία)對於位格(ὑπόστασις)所具有的關係。
1:3243
Ἕκαστος γὰρ ἡμῶν καὶ τῷ κοινῷ τῆς οὐσίας λόγῳ τοῦ εἶναι μετέχει καὶ τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν ἰδιώμασιν ὁ δεῖνά ἐστι καὶ ὁ δεῖνα
For each of us both partakes of being by the common principle of essence, and is such-and-such a one by the properties peculiar to himself.
因為我們每一個人,一方面藉本質的共同原理而分享「存在」,另一方面又因自身特有的屬性而成為此人或彼人。
1:3244
Οὕτω κἀκεῖ ὁ μὲν τῆς οὐσίας λόγος κοινός, οἷον ἡ ἀγαθότης, ἡ θεότης, ἢ εἴ τι ἄλλο νοοῖτο·
So too there, the principle of the essence is common — such as goodness, deity, or whatever else might be conceived;
同樣地,在那裡,本質的原理是共通的,例如良善、神性,或任何其他可思念之屬性;
1:3245
ἡ δὲ ὑπόστασις ἐν τῷ ἰδιώματι τῆς πατρότητος ἢ τῆς υἱότητος ἢ τῆς ἁγιαστικῆς δυνάμεως θεωρεῖται
whereas the hypostasis is contemplated in the property of fatherhood, or of sonship, or of sanctifying power.
而位格則是在父性、子性,或聖化的能力這些特性中被認知。
1:3246
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀνυπόστατα λέγουσι τὰ πρόσωπα, αὐτόθεν ἔχει ὁ λόγος τὴν ἀτοπίαν·
If, then, they say that the persons are without hypostasis, the statement itself carries its own absurdity;
所以,若他們主張這些位格是「無位格」的,這說法本身便帶有荒謬之處;
1:3247
εἰ δὲ ἐν ὑποστάσει αὐτὰ εἶναι ἀληθινῇ συγχωροῦσιν, ὃ ὁμολογοῦσι, καὶ ἀριθ μείτωσαν, ἵνα καὶ ὁ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου λόγος διαφυλαχθῇ ἐν τῇ ἑνότητι τῆς θεότητος καὶ ἡ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐπί γνωσις Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐν τῇ ἀπηρτισμένῃ καὶ ὁλοτελεῖ ἑκάστου τῶν ὀνομαζομένων ὑποστάσει κηρύσσηται
but if they concede that they exist in a true hypostasis — which indeed they do confess — let them also number them, so that the principle of homoousios may be preserved in the unity of the Godhead, and the true knowledge of piety may be proclaimed in the complete and perfect hypostasis of each of those named: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
但若他們承認這些位格確實存在於真實的位格之中——這正是他們所承認的——那麼他們也應當將之計數,好使「同質」的道理在神性的合一中得以保全,也使敬虔的真知得以宣揚:即聖父、聖子、聖靈,各自都在其完整而全備的位格中被宣講。
1:3248
Ὅμως δὲ ἐκεῖνο βούλομαι πεπεῖσθαι τὴν σεμνότητά σου, ὅτι καὶ σὲ καὶ πάντα τὸν παραπλησίως σοι τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίζοντα καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσε βείας ἀγωνιζομένους μὴ ἀτιμάζοντα ἀναμένειν δεῖ κα θηγήσασθαι τῆς συναφείας ταύτης καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης τοὺς προστάτας τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, οὓς ἐγὼ στύλους καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας τίθεμαι, καὶ τοσούτῳ πλέον αὐτοὺς αἰδοῦμαι ὅσῳ ἂν μακρότερον ἐξοικισθῶσιν ἀντὶ τιμωρίας αὐτοῖς ἐπαγομένου τοῦ χωρισμοῦ
Nevertheless, I wish your excellency to be persuaded of this: that both you and everyone who, like you, is concerned for the truth and does not dishonor those who contend for true religion, ought to await, as the leaders of this union and peace, those champions of the Churches whom I hold to be pillars and the foundation of the truth — and I revere them all the more, the longer they remain exiled, since banishment is imposed upon them in place of punishment.
然而,我仍願閣下之尊嚴深信此事:無論是閣下,或任何像閣下一樣關心真理、且不輕視那些為敬虔而奮鬥之人者,都應當等候那些教會的領袖來引領此一合一與和平——我視他們為真理的柱石與根基,且他們被放逐流亡的時日越長,我對他們就越發敬重,因為放逐正是加諸於他們身上、用以代替刑罰的懲處。
1:3249
Παρακαλῶ οὖν, φύλαξον ἡμῖν σεαυτὸν ἀπρόληπτον, ἵν' ἔχωμέν σοι ἐπαναπαύεσθαι ὃν ἐν πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς βακτηρίαν καὶ ἔρεισμα ἐχαρίσατο
I beseech you, therefore, keep yourself free of prejudice for our sake, that we may have you, whom God has graciously given to us all as a staff and support, in whom to find rest.
所以我懇求閣下,為我們保持自身不受成見影響,好使我們能夠倚靠閣下安歇——神已將閣下賜給我們眾人,作為我們的拐杖與依靠。
1:3250
Τῷ διαψη φιστῇ τῆς τάξεως τῶν ἐπάρχων ἔδωκα οὖν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν δημοσίῳ δρόμῳ ὁδεύοντι ᾧ καὶ ἐνετειλάμην πρώτοις ὑμῖν ἐμφανίσαι τὸ γράμμα
I have therefore given this letter to the auditor of the prefectural staff, who is traveling by the public post, and whom I have also instructed to present the letter to you first of all.
因此我已將此信交予行省長官屬下的稽核官,他正循公共驛路旅行,我也已囑咐他務必首先將此信呈交閣下。
1:3251
Τὴν δὲ ἐπὶ Ῥώμην ὁδὸν οὐκ οἶδα ὅπως οὐδεὶς ἀνήγγειλε τῇ συνέσει ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐν τῷ χειμῶνι παντελῶς ἐστιν ἄπορος, τῆς μεταξὺ χώρας ἀπὸ Κωνσταντι νουπόλεως μέχρι τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ὅρων πολεμίων πεπληρω μένης
As for the road to Rome, I do not know how it is that no one has reported to your intelligence that in winter it is entirely impassable, the country in between, from Constantinople as far as our own borders, being filled with enemies.
至於通往羅馬的道路,我不知為何竟無人向閣下明智之見稟報:此路在冬季完全無法通行,因為從君士坦丁堡直到我們這裡邊界之間的地區,已遍佈敵軍。
1:3252
Εἰ δὲ δεῖ θαλάσσῃ χρήσασθαι, ἔσται καιρός·
But if one must make use of the sea, there will be a suitable season;
但若必須取道海路,將會有適當的時機;
1:3253
μόνον ἐὰν καταδέξηται καὶ τὸν πλοῦν καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων πραγμάτων πρεσβείαν ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος Γρηγόριος ὁ ἀδελφός
only if the most God-beloved bishop Gregory, my brother, will consent to undertake both the voyage and the embassy on behalf of such matters.
只是,唯有最蒙神眷愛的主教、我的弟兄格里高利,願意承擔這航程並為此等事務出任使節,方能成行。
1:3254
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ οὔτε τοὺς συναπερχομένους αὐτῷ ὁρῶ καὶ αὐτὸν γινώσκω παντελῶς ἄπειρον ὄντα τῶν κατὰ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας, καὶ εὐγνώμονι μὲν ἀνδρὶ αἰδέσιμον αὐτοῦ καὶ πολλοῦ ἀξίαν τὴν συντυχίαν, ὑψηλῷ δὲ καὶ μετεώρῳ, ἄνω που καθημένῳ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀκούειν τῶν χαμόθεν αὐτῷ τὴν ἀλήθειαν φθεγγομένων μὴ δυναμένῳ, τί ἂν γένοιτο ὄφελος τοῖς κοινοῖς παρὰ τῆς τοῦ τοιούτου ἀνδρὸς ὁμιλίας, ὃς ἀλλότριον ἔχει θωπείας ἀνελευθέρου τὸ ἦθος;.τ ΜΕΛΕΤΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΙΑΣ. Πολλαὶ μὲν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἄλλαι ἀποδημίαι τῆς πατρίδος ἀπήγαγον
For I, for my part, do not see who would travel with him, and I know him to be entirely without experience in the affairs of the Churches; and while to a fair-minded man his company would be respectable and well worth having, yet to one who is lofty and aloof, seated somewhere on high, and therefore unable to hear the truth spoken to him by those below, what benefit could the common cause derive from conversing with such a man, whose character is utterly foreign to base flattery? TO MELETIUS, BISHOP OF ANTIOCH. Many other journeys, too, have taken us away from our homeland.
因為就我而言,我既不見有誰願與他同行,也深知他對教會事務全然缺乏經驗;他的同伴之誼,對一個明理之人而言固然值得尊重、大有價值,但對一個高傲超然、彷彿高居某處、因而聽不進下位者向他所說真話的人來說,與這樣一位品格與卑劣諂媚全然無涉之人交往,對公眾之事又能有何益處呢?致安提阿主教梅萊提烏斯。還有許多其他的旅程,也曾使我們遠離故土。
1:3255
Καὶ γὰρ μέχρι τῆς Πισιδίας διέβημεν, ὥστε μετὰ τῶν ἐκεῖ ἐπισκόπων τὰ κατὰ τοὺς ἐν τῇ Ἰσαυρίᾳ ἀδελφοὺς τυπῶσαι
For indeed we crossed as far as Pisidia, so as to settle, together with the bishops there, the affairs concerning the brethren in Isauria.
事實上,我們一路行至皮西迪亞,好與當地的主教們共同商定有關以撒烏利亞弟兄們的事務。
1:3256
Ἐγενόμεθα δὲ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ οἰκιδίου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν, ὃ διὰ τὸ προσεγ γίζειν τοῖς κατὰ Νεοκαισάρειαν τόποις πολλῆς μὲν τοῖς ἐκεῖ ταραχῆς παρέσχεν αἰτίαν, πολλῆς δὲ ὕβρεως ἡμῖν ὑπόθεσιν προεξένησεν
We went also as far as the little estate of our brother, which, because of its proximity to the region of Neocaesarea, has both given occasion for much disturbance to the people there, and has furnished us beforehand with grounds for much insult.
我們也曾前往我們弟兄的那處小莊園,該處因與新凱撒利亞地區相鄰,一方面成了當地諸多騷動的緣由,另一方面也預先給我們招來了諸多侮辱的口實。
1:3257
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἔφευγον οὐδενὸς διώκοντος, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐνομιζόμεθα ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς ἐπαίνων καὶ ἄκλητοι εἰσωθίζεσθαι
For some were fleeing when no one pursued them, while we were thought to be forcing our way in uninvited, out of desire for the praises current among them.
因為有些人無人追趕卻自行逃避,而我們則被人認為是出於渴望得著他們的稱讚,才不請自來、強行闖入。
1:3258
Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις κἀκεῖνο ἡμῖν ἀπηγγέλη ὅτι ὑπηγάγοντο πρὸς τὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν σπουδὴν τὸν πάντα ἄριστον ἄνδρα Τερέντιον, ᾧ ταχέως ἐπέστειλα καθ' ὅσον ἦν μοι δυνατόν, ἐπέχων αὐτὸν τῆς ὁρμῆς καὶ διδάσκων τὴν κατ' αὐτοὺς ἀπάτην
In addition to these things, it was also reported to us that they had won over, to zealous action on their behalf, that man excellent in every way, Terentius, to whom I promptly wrote, as far as it was possible for me, restraining him from his impulse and instructing him as to the deception practiced by them.
除此之外,還有消息傳來,說他們已經說動了那位處處卓越的人物特倫提烏斯,使他熱心為他們奔走;我隨即盡我所能地寫信給他,勸阻他的衝動之舉,並向他說明他們所行的欺瞞。
1:3259
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΠΕΡΙ ΚΑΝΟΝΩΝ Ἀπὸ ὁδοῦ μακρᾶς ἐπανελθὼν ( ἐγενόμην γὰρ μέχρι τοῦ Πόντου ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἕνεκεν χρειῶν, καὶ κατ' ἐπίσκεψιν τῶν ἐπιτηδείων) καὶ τὸ σῶμά μου συντετριμμένον ἐπα ναγαγὼν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν μετρίως κεκακωμένος, ἐπειδὴ τὸ γράμμα τῆς εὐλαβείας σου ἐπὶ χεῖρας ἔλαβον, πάντων ἀθρόως ἐπελαθόμην, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς τῆς πασῶν ἐμοὶ ἡδίστης καὶ χειρὸς τῆς φιλτάτης ὑποδεξάμενος σύμβολα
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, CONCERNING THE CANONS. Having returned from a long journey (for I had gone as far as Pontus for the sake of ecclesiastical needs, and for the purpose of visiting acquaintances), and bringing my body back utterly worn out, and being somewhat afflicted in soul, when I received into my hands the letter of your piety, I forgot everything all at once, having received the tokens of that voice sweetest of all to me, and of that most beloved hand.
致安菲羅基烏,論教規。我自一趟長途旅行歸來(我曾遠赴本都,為教會事務所需,並探訪相熟友人),將這疲憊不堪的身軀帶回,靈魂也頗受折損;然而當我親手接到閣下虔敬所賜的書信時,便一時忘卻了一切,因為我收到了那對我而言最為甜美的聲音、以及那最摯愛之手所留下的印記。
1:3260
ποιοῦμαι τὴν συντυχίαν σου, ἣν οἰκονομήσειεν ὁ Ἅγιος γενέσθαι ὅπου ἀνε παχθὲς ᾗ καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς προσκαλέσῃ
I am making plans for a meeting with you, which may the Holy One arrange to take place wherever it may be without burden, and where you yourself may summon us.
我正籌畫與閣下相會之事,願聖者親自安排,使這相會得以在毫無負擔之處成就,並由閣下親自召喚我們前往。
1:3261
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ χαλεπόν μοι, εἰ καταλάβοις τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς Εὐφημιάδος, γενέσθαι ὁμοῦ τά τε ὧδε ὀχληρὰ διαφεύγοντι καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνυπόκριτόν σου ἀγάπην ἐπειγομένῳ
For indeed it would not be difficult for me, if you should occupy the house at Euphemias, to go there, at once escaping the troubles here and hastening toward your unfeigned love.
事實上,若閣下屆時駐留於歐斐彌雅斯的宅邸,對我而言並非難事——我既可藉此逃離此地的紛擾,又可急切奔赴閣下那毫無虛偽的愛。
1:3262
Τάχα δέ μοι καὶ ἄλλως ἀναγκαίαν ποιεῖ τὴν μέχρι Ναζιανζοῦ ὁδὸν ἡ ἀθρόα τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκόπου Γρηγορίου ἀναχώρησις, μετὰ ποίας αἰτίας γενομένη ἀγνοουμένη μέχρι τοῦ νῦν
Perhaps, too, the sudden departure of the most God-beloved bishop Gregory makes a journey as far as Nazianzus necessary for me on other grounds as well — a departure whose cause remains unknown to me up to now.
此外,最蒙神所愛的主教格里高利突然離去一事,或許也使我另有理由必須前往納西盎茲一趟——他此番離去究竟出於何種緣故,至今我仍不得而知。
1:3263
Ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος, περὶ οὗ κἀγὼ ἤμην διαλεχθεὶς τῇ τελειότητί σου καὶ αὐτὸς νῦν ἤλπισας ἕτοιμον εἶναι, γίνωσκε ὅτι μακρᾷ ἀρρωστίᾳ περιπεσὼν καὶ κάμνων λοιπὸν περὶ αὐτὰς τὰς ὄψεις, ἐκ τοῦ παλαιοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἔναγχος αὐτῷ ἐπισυμβάσης νόσου παντελῶς ἄχρηστος πρὸς τὰς τυχούσας ἐνεργείας ἀπέμεινεν
As for the man about whom I too had spoken with your perfection, and whom you yourself now hoped to be ready, know that, having fallen into a long illness and now suffering in his very eyesight, he has, because of both the old affliction and the disease that has recently befallen him, remained entirely useless for ordinary tasks.
至於那位我先前曾與閣下之完備談論過、閣下如今也盼望他已準備就緒的人,請知曉:他罹患了一場長期的疾病,如今更在視力方面受苦——因舊疾與近來新添的病症之故,他已完全無法勝任尋常的職務了。
1:3264
Ἄλλος δὲ οὐκ ἔστι παρ' ἡμῖν
But there is no other man available with us.
而我們這裡再無他人可供選派。
1:3265
Ὥστε βέλτιον, εἰ καὶ ἡμῖν ἐπέτρεψαν τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀλλ' οὖν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τινὰ προβληθῆναι
So it would be better, even though they left the matter to us, that someone from among those very people be put forward.
因此,即便他們已將此事委託於我們,倒不如從他們自己人當中揀選一人推舉出來,更為妥當。
1:3266
Καὶ γὰρ ἡγεῖσθαι χρὴ ταῦτα μὲν τῆς ἀνάγκης εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτῶν ἐκεῖνο βούλεσθαι ὅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπεζήτησαν, οἰκεῖον εἶναι τὸν καθηγούμενον
For indeed one must consider that these words are the words of necessity, while their true wish, in their heart, is that which they sought from the beginning: that their leader be one of their own.
因為我們必須明白,這些話語不過是出於情勢所迫;而他們內心真正的意願,仍是他們從一開始就尋求的:即讓帶領他們的人是他們自己人。
1:3267
Εἰ δέ ἐστί τις τῶν νεοφω τίστων, κἂν δοκῇ τῷ Μακεδονίῳ κἂν μή, ἐκεῖνος προ βληθήτω
But if there is one among the newly baptized, whether it be pleasing to Macedonius or not, let him be put forward.
但若他們當中有一位新受洗者,無論馬其頓尼烏是否贊同,都應推舉此人。
1:3268
Τυπώσεις δὲ αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸ δέον, τοῦ ἐν πᾶσι συνεργοῦντός σοι Κυρίου καὶ τὴν εἰς τοῦτο χάριν παρε χομένου
And you shall form him as is fitting, the Lord who cooperates with you in all things also supplying the grace needed for this.
閣下當按照當行之道教導培育他,那在萬事上與閣下同工的主,必也為此賜下所需的恩典。
1:3269
Τὸ κατὰ τοὺς κληρικοὺς ἀδιορίστως οἱ κανόνες ἐξέθεντο κελεύσαντες μίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς παραπεσοῦσιν ὁρί ζεσθαι τιμωρίαν, τὴν ἔκπτωσιν τῆς ὑπηρεσίας, εἴτε ἐν βαθμῷ τυγχάνοιεν εἴτε καὶ ἀχειροθέτῳ ὑπηρεσίᾳ προσκαρ τεροῖεν
Regarding the clergy, the canons have set forth the rule without distinction, commanding that a single punishment be determined for those who have fallen: deposition from ministry, whether they happen to hold a rank or persevere in an unordained ministry.
關於神職人員,教規已無區別地訂立規範,命令對犯罪跌倒之人只設定一種懲罰,即革除其職務——無論他們身居聖秩之列,或僅是持守未經按手之職務者,皆同。
1:3270
Ἡ τοῦ κυήματος κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀμελήσασα, εἰ μὲν οὖν δυναμένη περισώσασθαι κατεφρόνησεν ἢ συγκαλύψειν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐντεῦθεν νομίζουσα ἢ ὅλως θηριώδει καὶ ἀπανθρώπῳ λογισμῷ χρησαμένη, ὡς ἐπὶ φόνῳ κρινέσθω
A woman who neglects her unborn child while on a journey — if, being able to preserve it, she disregarded it, either thinking thereby to conceal her sin, or acting altogether out of a brutish and inhuman reasoning — let her be judged as for murder.
若有婦人在旅途中疏忽了腹中胎兒——倘若她本能設法保全卻棄之不顧,或以為藉此可掩蓋其罪,或完全出於一種殘忍不仁的心思而如此行——則應以殺人之罪論處。
1:3271
Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη περιστεῖλαι καὶ δι' ἐρημίαν καὶ ἀπορίαν τῶν ἀναγκαίων διεφθάρη τὸ γεννηθέν, συγγνωστὴ ἡ μήτηρ
But if she was unable to attend to it, and the child perished through desolation and lack of necessities, the mother is to be pardoned.
但若她實在無法照料,而所生之子是因孤立無援、缺乏必需之物而夭亡,則其母當獲寬恕。
1:3272
Ἡ χήρα δούλη τάχα οὐ μέγα ἔπταισεν, ἑλομένη δεύτερον γάμον ἐν σχήματι ἁρπαγῆς
A widowed female slave has perhaps not committed a great fault in choosing a second marriage under the guise of abduction.
一名寡居的女奴,若以「被擄」之名義而選擇再婚,其過犯或許並不算重大。
1:3273
Ὥστε οὐδὲν τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐγκαλεῖσθαι χρή
So that on this account no charge need be brought against her.
因此,就此事而言,並無需對她加以指控。
1:3274
Οὐ γὰρ τὰ σχήματα κρίνεται, ἀλλ' ἡ προαίρεσις
For it is not the outward forms that are judged, but the intention.
因為受審判的並非外在的形式,而是內心的意圖。
1:3275
Τὰς τῶν ἀκουσίων φόνων διαφορὰς πρὸ χρόνου οἶδα ἐπιστείλας τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου κατὰ τὸ ἐμοὶ δυνατὸν καὶ πλέον ἐκείνων οὐδὲν εἰπεῖν δύναμαι, τῆς δὲ σῆς συνέσεώς ἐστι κατὰ τὸ ἰδίωμα τῆς περιστάσεως ἐπιτείνειν τὰ ἐπι τίμια ἢ καὶ ὑφεῖναι
I know that some time ago I wrote to your piety concerning the distinctions among involuntary homicides, as far as was possible for me, and I am able to say nothing more than what was said then; but it belongs to your own discernment, according to the particular character of each circumstance, either to intensify the penances or to relax them.
關於非故意殺人各種情形之區別,我記得先前已按我所能地寫信告知閣下虔敬之心,如今我也無法再多說什麼;至於是否應依各情況的特殊性質,加重或減輕懲罰,則屬閣下明智判斷之事。
1:3276
Οἱ τοῖς λῃσταῖς ἀντεπεξιόντες, ἔξω μὲν ὄντες, τῆς κοινωνίας εἴργονται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ·
Those who go out to resist robbers, if they are laymen, are excluded from the communion of the Good;
凡出手抵抗盜賊之人,若身為平信徒,則被禁止領受美善之聖事(聖體);
1:3277
κληρικοὶ δὲ ὄντες, τοῦ βαθμοῦ καθαιροῦνται
but if they are clergy, they are deposed from their rank.
若身為神職人員,則革除其聖職品級。
1:3278
Πᾶς γάρ, φησίν, ὁ λαβὼν μάχαιραν ἐν μαχαίρᾳ ἀποθανεῖται
For it is said, "All who take the sword shall perish by the sword."
因為經上說:「凡動刀的,必死在刀下。」
1:3279
Ὁ ἑκουσίως φονεύσας, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο μεταμεληθείς, εἴκοσιν ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τοῖς ἁγιάσμασι
He who has committed murder voluntarily, but afterward repented, shall be excluded from the holy mysteries for twenty years.
凡故意殺人、其後又懊悔悔改者,二十年內不得領受聖事。
1:3280
Τὰ δὲ εἴκοσιν ἔτη οὕτως οἰκονομηθήσεται ἐπ' αὐτῷ
And the twenty years shall be dispensed for him as follows.
而這二十年的懲戒期,應按以下方式為他安排。
1:3281
Ἐν τέσσαρσιν ἔτεσι προσκλαίειν ὀφείλει ἔξω τῆς θύρας ἑστὼς τοῦ εὐκτηρίου οἴκου καὶ τῶν εἰσιόντων πιστῶν δεόμενος εὐχὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ποιεῖσθαι ἐξαγορεύων τὴν ἰδίαν παρανομίαν
For four years he must weep, standing outside the door of the house of prayer, and begging the faithful as they enter to make prayer on his behalf, confessing his own transgression.
首四年,他必須站在祈禱所(教堂)門外哭泣哀求,懇請進堂的信眾為他代禱,並公開承認自己的罪過。
1:3282
Μετὰ δὲ τὰ τέσσαρα ἔτη εἰς τοὺς ἀκροωμένους δεχθήσεται καὶ ἐν πέντε ἔτεσι μετ' αὐτῶν ἐξελεύσεται
After the four years, he shall be received among the hearers, and for five years he shall go out together with them.
四年之後,他將被納入「聽道者」之列,並在五年之間與他們一同(於講道後)退出。
1:3283
Ἐν ἑπτὰ ἔτεσι μετὰ τῶν ἐν ὑποπτώσει προσευχόμενος ἐξελεύσεται
For seven years he shall pray among those in prostration, and then go out with them.
七年之間,他將與「跪禱者」一同祈禱,隨後退出。
1:3284
Ἐν τέσσαρσι συστήσεται μόνον τοῖς πιστοῖς, προσφορᾶς δὲ οὐ μεταλήψεται
For four years he shall stand together with the faithful only, but shall not partake of the offering.
四年之間,他將僅與信徒一同站立,但不得領受祭獻(聖餐)。
1:3285
Πληρωθέντων δὲ τούτων μεθέξει τῶν ἁγιασμάτων
And when these years have been completed, he shall partake of the holy things.
待這些期限期滿之後,他方可領受聖事。
1:3286
Ὁ ἀκουσίως φονεύσας ἐν δέκα ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τῶν ἁγιασμάτων
He who has committed involuntary homicide shall be excluded from the holy mysteries for ten years.
凡非故意殺人者,十年內不得領受聖事。
1:3287
Οἰκονομηθήσεται δὲ τὰ δέκα ἔτη ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὕτω
And the ten years shall be dispensed for him thus.
而這十年,應按以下方式為他安排。
1:3288
Ὁ μοιχεύσας ἐν δέκα καὶ πέντε ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τῶν ἁγιασμάτων·
He who has committed adultery shall be excluded from the holy mysteries for fifteen years;
凡犯姦淫者,十五年內不得領受聖事;
1:3289
ἐν τέσσαρσι μὲν προσκλαίων ἔτεσιν, ἐν πέντε δὲ ἀκροώμενος, ἐν τέσσαρσιν ὑποπίπτων, ἐν δυσὶ συνεστὼς ἄνευ κοινωνίας
weeping for four years, hearing for five, prostrate for four, and standing together with the faithful without communion for two.
哭泣期四年,聽道期五年,跪禱期四年,同立期二年而不領聖餐。
1:3290
Ὁ πόρνος ἐν ἑπτὰ ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τῶν ἁγιασμάτων·
He who has committed fornication shall be excluded from the holy mysteries for seven years;
凡犯淫亂(未婚性行為)者,七年內不得領受聖事;
1:3291
δύο προσκλαίων, καὶ δύο ἀκροώμενος, καὶ δύο ὑποπίπτων, καὶ ἑνὶ συνεστὼς μόνον·
weeping for two years, and hearing for two years, and prostrate for two years, and standing with the faithful for only one year;
哭泣兩年,聽道兩年,俯伏兩年,同立僅一年;
1:3292
τῷ ὀγδόῳ δεχθήσεται εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν
in the eighth year he shall be received into communion.
至第八年,方得蒙接納進入聖餐之團契。
1:3293
ὁμολογήσασα, καὶ ἐκπεσοῦσα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, τὸν χρόνον τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς μοιχείας ἁμαρτήματος ἐν τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ τῆς καθ' ἑαυτὴν ζωῆς πληρώσει
Having confessed, and having fallen from her profession, she shall fulfill the time appointed for the sin of adultery, according to the dispensation proper to the course of her own life.
既已承認己過,又從所許之願中墮落,她將按其自身生活之情況酌情處置,補足犯姦淫之罪所定之年限。
1:3294
Τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βίον μοναζόντων ἐπαγγειλαμένων, καὶ ἐκπι πτόντων
The same applies also in the case of those who have professed the monastic life and have fallen away.
凡許身修道生活而後墮落者,亦同此例。
1:3295
Ὁ κλέψας, εἰ μὲν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ μεταμεληθεὶς κατη γορήσειεν ἑαυτοῦ, ἐνιαυτὸν κωλυθήσεται μόνον τῆς κοι νωνίας τῶν ἁγιασμάτων·
He who has stolen, if of his own accord, having repented, he accuses himself, shall be barred from the communion of the holy things for one year only;
行竊者,若出於己意,悔悟而自首認罪,僅需一年不得領受聖物之團契;
1:3296
εἰ δὲ ἐλεγχθείη, ἐν δυσὶν ἔτεσι
but if he is convicted by others, for two years.
但若是被人揭發,則需兩年。
1:3297
Μερισθήσεται δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ χρόνος εἰς ὑπόπτωσιν καὶ σύστασιν, καὶ τότε ἀξιούσθω τῆς κοινωνίας
And the time shall be divided for him between prostration and standing-with, and then let him be deemed worthy of communion.
此期限將分為俯伏期與同立期,屆時方得蒙准領受聖餐。
1:3298
Ὁ τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην ἐν τοῖς ἄρσεσιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος τὸν χρόνον τοῦ ἐν τῇ μοιχείᾳ παρανομοῦντος οἰκονομη θήσεται
He who practices indecency with males shall be subjected to the same period as one who transgresses in adultery.
在男子身上顯露猥褻之行者,其應受懲治之年限,與犯姦淫者相同。
1:3299
Ὁ ἐν ἀλόγοις τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀσέβειαν ἐξαγορεύων τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἐξομολογούμενος παραφυλάξεται
He who confesses his impious act with irrational beasts shall confess for the same time, being kept under close watch.
在無理性之畜類身上犯瀆神之罪而自首者,於同樣之年限內認罪,並受監察。
1:3300
Ὁ ἐπίορκος ἐν δέκα ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται·
The perjurer shall be excommunicated for ten years;
犯偽誓者,十年不得領受聖餐;
1:3301
δυσὶν ἔτεσι προσκλαίων, τρισὶν ἀκροώμενος, τέσσαρσιν ὑπο πίπτων, ἐνιαυτὸν συνεστὼς μόνον, καὶ τότε τῆς κοινωνίας ἀξιούμενος
weeping for two years, hearing for three, prostrate for four, standing with the faithful for one year only, and then being deemed worthy of communion.
兩年哭泣,三年聽道,四年俯伏,僅一年同立,而後方得蒙准領受聖餐。
1:3302
Ὁ γοητείαν ἢ φαρμακείαν ἐξαγορεύων τὸν τοῦ φονέως χρόνον ἐξομολογήσεται, οὕτως οἰκονομούμενος ὡς ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ ἁμαρτήματι ἑαυτὸν ἐλέγξας
He who confesses sorcery or the use of poisons shall do penance for the time appointed for a murderer, being dealt with in the same way as one who has convicted himself of that sin.
行邪術或用毒藥而自首者,應按殺人者之年限認罪懺悔,如同自證犯此罪者一般受酌情處置。
1:3303
Ὁ τυμβωρύχος ἐν δέκα ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται·
The grave-robber shall be excommunicated for ten years;
盜墓者,十年不得領受聖餐;
1:3304
ἐν δυσὶ προσκλαίων, ἐν τρισὶν ἀκροώμενος, ἐν τέσσαρσιν ὑποπίπτων, ἐνιαυτὸν συνεστώς, καὶ τότε δεχθησόμενος
weeping for two years, hearing for three, prostrate for four, standing with the faithful for one year, and then to be received.
兩年哭泣,三年聽道,四年俯伏,一年同立,而後方得蒙接納。
1:3305
Ἀδελφομιξία τὸν τοῦ φονέως χρόνον ἐξομολο γήσεται
Incest with one's own sister shall be confessed for the time appointed for a murderer.
與親姊妹亂倫者,應按殺人者之年限認罪懺悔。
1:3306
Ἡ τῆς ἀπειρημένης συγγενείας εἰς γάμον ἀνθρώ πων στάσις, εἰ φωραθείη ἐν ἁμαρτήμασι γεγενημένη, τὰ τῶν μοιχῶν ἐπιτίμια δέξεται
The union of persons in forbidden degrees of kinship for marriage, if it is discovered to have arisen from sins, shall receive the penalties of adulterers.
凡在禁止結親之親屬關係中成婚者,若被查出乃是罪中所生,應受犯姦淫者之刑罰。
1:3307
Ἀναγνώστης, εἰ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ μνηστῇ πρὸ γάμου συναλλάξειεν, ἐνιαυτὸν ἀργήσας εἰς τὸ ἀναγινώσκειν δεχθήσεται, μένων ἀπρόκοπος
If a reader has had relations with his betrothed before marriage, having ceased from reading for one year, he shall be received back, remaining without advancement.
誦經者若在婚前與其未婚妻同房,應停止誦經之職一年,而後獲准恢復,但仍留任原職,不得升遷。
1:3308
Κλεψιγαμήσας δὲ ἄνευ μνηστείας παυθήσεται τῆς ὑπηρεσίας
But if he has stolen a marriage without a betrothal, he shall be removed from his ministry.
若未經訂婚而私自成婚(竊婚)者,應停止其職務。
1:3309
Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ πρεσβύτερος
And the same applies also to a presbyter.
司祭亦同此例。
1:3310
Εἰ δέ τι τούτου πλεῖον φωραθείη τις ἡμαρτηκώς, ἐν οἵῳ ἂν ᾖ βαθμῷ, καθαιρεθήσεται
But if anyone is found to have sinned beyond this, whatever rank he may hold, he shall be deposed.
若查出有人所犯之罪甚於此,無論其居何等級,皆應革職。
1:3311
Ὁ συνεγνωκὼς ἑκάστῳ τῶν προειρημένων ἁμαρτη μάτων καὶ μὴ ὁμολογήσας, ἀλλ' ἐλεγχθείς, τοῦ τοσούτου χρόνου εἰς ὃν ὁ ἐργάτης τῶν κακῶν ἐπιτετίμηται, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται ἐν ἐπιτιμίῳ
He who has knowledge of any of the aforesaid sins and does not confess it, but is convicted, shall himself be under the same penalty for as long a time as the doer of the evil was penanced.
凡知悉他人犯上述諸罪而未自首、卻被人揭發者,其本人亦應受與作惡者相同年限之懲罰。
1:3312
Ὁ μάντεσιν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδοὺς ἤ τισι τοιούτοις τὸν χρόνον τῶν φονέων καὶ αὐτὸς οἰκονομηθήσεται
He who has given himself over to diviners or to any such persons shall himself also be dealt with for the time appointed for murderers.
凡求助於占卜者或類似之人者,其本人亦應按殺人者之年限受懲治。
1:3313
Ὁ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀρνησάμενος καὶ παραβὰς τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μυστήριον ἐν παντὶ τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ προσκλαίειν ὀφείλει, καὶ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι χρεωστεῖ, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐκβαίνει τοῦ βίου τοῦ ἁγιάσματος ἀξιούμενος πίστει τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας
He who has denied Christ and transgressed the mystery of salvation ought to weep for the whole time of his life, and is bound to make confession, being deemed worthy of the sanctified rite at the moment he departs this life, through faith in the loving-kindness of God.
凡背棄基督、違犯救恩奧祕者,應終身哭泣哀哭,並有義務隨時認罪;惟至臨終之時,因信靠神之慈愛,方得蒙准領受聖事。
1:3314
Ἐὰν μέντοι γε ἕκαστος τῶν ἐν τοῖς προγεγραμμέ νοις ἁμαρτήμασι γενομένων σπουδαῖος γένηται ἐξομολο γούμενος, ὁ πιστευθεὶς παρὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας λύειν καὶ δεσμεῖν, εἰ φιλανθρωπότερος γένοιτο τὸ ὑπερ βάλλον τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως ὁρῶν τοῦ ἡμαρτηκότος, εἰς τὸ ἐλαττῶσαι τὸν χρόνον τῶν ἐπιτιμίων, οὐκ ἔσται καταγνώ σεως ἄξιος, τῆς ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς ἱστορίας γνωριζούσης ἡμῖν τοὺς μετὰ μείζονος πόνου ἐξομολογουμένους ταχέως τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν καταλαμβάνειν
If, however, each of those who have fallen into the aforesaid sins becomes earnest in confessing, he who has been entrusted by the loving-kindness of God with the power to loose and to bind, should he, seeing the surpassing earnestness of the confession of the one who has sinned, become more merciful so as to lessen the time of the penalties, shall not be worthy of condemnation, since the history recorded in the Scriptures makes known to us that those who confess with greater anguish quickly obtain the loving-kindness of God.
然而,凡曾犯上述諸罪者,若懇切認罪,那蒙神慈愛所託付、有權釋放與捆綁之人,若見悔罪者認罪之心懇切異常,因而更加慈憫,減少其懲罰之年限,亦不應受責難;因聖經之記載使我們知道,那以更大痛苦認罪者,必迅速蒙神之慈愛所悅納。
1:3315
Ὁ ἀδελφῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐκ πατρὸς ἢ ἐκ μητρὸς συμμιανθεὶς εἰς οἶκον προσευχῆς μὴ ἐπιτρεπέσθω παρεῖναι, ἕως ἂν ἀποστῇ τῆς παρανόμου καὶ ἀθεμίτου πράξεως
He who has defiled himself with his own sister, whether by father or by mother, shall not be permitted to be present in the house of prayer, until he has desisted from the unlawful and forbidden act.
凡與己之同父或同母之姊妹犯亂倫之罪者,不得准其進入禱告之所,直至其脫離此違法悖理之行為為止。
1:3316
Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἐλθεῖν εἰς συναίσθησιν τῆς φοβερᾶς ἁμαρτίας τριετίαν προσκλαιέτω, τῇ θύρᾳ τῶν εὐκτηρίων οἴκων παρεστηκὼς καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ λαοῦ εἰσιόντος ἐπὶ τὴν προσευχήν, ὥστε ἕκαστον μετὰ συμπαθείας ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ἐκτενεῖς ποιεῖσθαι πρὸς Κύριον τὰς δεήσεις
But after coming to a realization of the fearful sin, let him weep for three years, standing at the door of the houses of prayer and beseeching the people entering for prayer, so that each one, with compassion, may make fervent supplications to the Lord on his behalf.
待其對此可畏之罪有所省悟悔悟後,應哭泣三年,立於禱告所之門外,懇求前來禱告之百姓,使各人皆懷憐憫之心,為他懇切向主祈求。
1:3317
Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο ἄλλην τριετίαν εἰς ἀκρόασιν μόνην παραδεχθήτω, καὶ ἀκούων τῶν Γραφῶν καὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐκβαλλέσθω καὶ μὴ καταξιούσθω προσευχῆς
After this, let him be admitted for another three years to hearing only, and, hearing the Scriptures and the teaching, let him be cast out and not be deemed worthy of prayer.
此後,再有三年僅准其聽道,聽讀經文與教導後即應離去,不得准其一同祈禱。
1:3318
Ἔπειτα, εἴπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐξεζήτησεν αὐτὴν καὶ προσέπεσε τῷ Κυρίῳ μετὰ συν τριμμοῦ καρδίας καὶ ταπεινώσεως ἰσχυρᾶς, διδόσθω αὐτῷ ἡ ὑπόπτωσις ἐν ἄλλοις τρισὶν ἔτεσι
Then, if indeed he has sought it with tears and fallen before the Lord with contrition of heart and deep humility, let prostration be granted to him for another three years,
其後,若他確實含淚尋求,並以痛悔破碎之心與極深之謙卑俯伏於主前,則准他俯伏三年,
1:3319
χωρὶς προσφορᾶς, καὶ δύο ἔτη συστὰς εἰς τὴν εὐχὴν τοῖς πιστοῖς, οὕτω λοιπὸν καταξιούσθω τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κοινωνίας
without the offering; and for two years standing with the faithful in prayer, thus at last let him be deemed worthy of the communion of the good gift.
此期間不領聖體,其後再有兩年與信徒同立祈禱,如此方得准領受美善之團契聖餐。
1:3320
Ὁ αὐτὸς τύπος καὶ περὶ τῶν τὰς νύμφας ἑαυτῶν λαμβανόντων
The same pattern applies also concerning those who take their own daughters-in-law.
凡娶己之兒媳者,亦適用同一準則。
1:3321
Ὁ μέντοι καταλιμπάνων τὴν νομίμως αὐτῷ συναφ θεῖσαν γυναῖκα καὶ ἑτέραν ἀγόμενος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπόφασιν τῷ τῆς μοιχείας ὑπόκειται κρίματι
He, however, who abandons the wife lawfully joined to him and takes another, according to the Lord's judgment, is liable to the charge of adultery.
然而,凡休棄依律合法所娶之妻、另娶他人者,按主之判決,應受犯姦淫之罪責。
1:3322
Κεκανό νισται δὲ παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν τοὺς τοιούτους ἐνιαυτὸν προσκλαίειν, διετίαν ἐπακροᾶσθαι, τριετίαν ὑποπίπτειν, τῷ δὲ ἑβδόμῳ συνίστασθαι τοῖς πιστοῖς, καὶ οὕτω τῆς προσφορᾶς καταξιοῦσθαι, ἐὰν μετὰ δακρύων μετανοήσωσιν
It has been established as a canon by our Fathers that such persons weep for one year, hear for two years, prostrate for three years, and in the seventh stand with the faithful, and thus be deemed worthy of the offering, if they repent with tears.
我等教父已定此規:此等人應哭泣一年,聽道兩年,俯伏三年,至第七年方與信徒同立,如此若含淚悔改,方得准領受聖餐。
1:3323
Ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ τύπος κρατείτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δύο ἀδελφὰς λαμβανόντων εἰς συνοικέσιον, εἰ καὶ κατὰ διαφό ρους χρόνους
Let the same pattern also hold for those who take two sisters into marriage, even if at different times.
凡娶兩姊妹為妻者,縱使先後於不同時期娶之,亦當遵守此同一準則。
1:3324
Οἱ δὲ ταῖς μητρυιαῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιμαινόμενοι τῷ αὐτῷ ὑπόκεινται κανόνι, ᾧ καὶ οἱ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἀδελφαῖς ἐπιμαινόμενοι
Those who lust after their own stepmothers are subject to the same canon as those who lust after their own sisters.
凡對己之繼母生淫念者,亦受與對己姊妹生淫念者相同之法規約束。
1:3325
Τὴν δὲ πολυγαμίαν οἱ Πατέρες ἀπεσιώπησαν ὡς κτηνώδη καὶ παντελῶς ἀλλοτρίαν τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώ πων
But the Fathers passed over polygamy in silence, as bestial and altogether foreign to the race of mankind.
至於多妻之事,教父們略而不論,視之為近乎獸類、完全悖離人類本性之事。
1:3326
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολλοὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν βαρβάρων καταδρομῇ παρέβησαν τὴν εἰς Θεὸν πίστιν, ὅρκους ἐθνικοὺς τελέ σαντες καὶ ἀθεμίτων τινῶν γευσάμενοι τῶν ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις τοῖς μαγικοῖς προσενεχθέντων αὐτοῖς, οὗτοι κατὰ τοὺς ἤδη παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐξενεχθέντας κανόνας οἰκονομείσθωσαν
Since many, in the invasion of the barbarians, transgressed the faith in God, performing pagan oaths and tasting certain forbidden things offered to them among the magical idols, let these be dealt with according to the canons already set forth by our Fathers.
由於在蠻族入侵之際,許多人背棄對神之信仰,行了外邦之誓,並嚐了獻於偶像巫術之不潔之物,此等人應按我等教父先前所頒之法規予以酌情處置。
1:3327
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκην χαλεπὴν ἐκ βασάνων ὑπομείναντες καὶ μὴ φέροντες τοὺς πόνους καὶ αἰκι σθέντες πρὸς τὴν ἄρνησιν ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἀδέκτους εἶναι, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἀκροᾶσθαι, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ὑποπε σόντας, οὕτω δεκτοὺς γενέσθαι εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν
For those who endured harsh compulsion from tortures, and, not bearing the pains, were maltreated into denial, are to be unreceived for three years, and to hear for two, and having prostrated for three, thus to be received into communion;
凡因酷刑所迫、不堪忍受痛苦、被虐待而致否認信仰者,應三年不得參與聚會,兩年聽道,三年俯伏,如此方得准領受聖餐;
1:3328
Οἱ δὲ ἄνευ ἀνάγκης μεγάλης προδόντες τὴν εἰς Θεὸν πίστιν καὶ ἁψάμενοι τῆς τραπέζης τῶν δαιμονίων καὶ ὀμόσαντες ὅρκους Ἑλληνικοὺς ἐκβάλλεσθαι μὲν ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσι, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἀκροᾶσθαι, ἐν ὑποπτώσει δὲ εὐξαμένους ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσι, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τρισὶ συστάντας τοῖς πιστοῖς εἰς τὴν δέησιν, οὕτω δεκτοὺς εἶναι τῇ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κοινωνίᾳ
but those who, without great compulsion, betrayed the faith in God and touched the table of the demons and swore Greek oaths, are to be cast out for three years, and to hear for two, and having prayed in prostration for three years, and standing with the faithful in prayer for another three, thus to be admitted to the communion of the good gift.
然而,未受重大強迫、竟自背棄對神之信仰、觸犯魔鬼之筵席、並起希臘式(外邦)誓言者,應三年被逐,兩年聽道,三年俯伏祈禱,另三年與信徒同立祈禱,如此方得准領受美善之聖餐。
1:3329
Καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐπιορκησάντων, εἰ μὲν ἐκ βίας καὶ ἀνάγκης παρέβησαν τοὺς ὅρκους, κουφοτέροις ὑπόκεινται τοῖς ἐπιτιμίοις, ὥστε μετὰ ἓξ ἔτη εἶναι αὐτοὺς δεκτούς
And concerning those who have committed perjury, if they violated their oaths under force and compulsion, they are subject to lighter penalties, so that after six years they are received;
至於犯偽誓者,若係因暴力脅迫而違背誓言,則受較輕之懲罰,六年之後即可蒙接納;
1:3330
Εἰ δὲ ἄνευ ἀνάγκης προδόντες τὴν ἑαυτῶν πίστιν, ἐν δυσὶν ἔτεσι προσκλαύσαντες, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἀκροασάμενοι, καὶ ἐν πέντε ἐν ὑποπτώσει εὐξάμενοι, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἄλλοις ἄνευ προσφορᾶς εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς προσευχῆς παρα δεχθέντες, οὕτω τελευταῖον ἀξιόλογον, δηλαδή, τὴν μετά νοιαν ἐπιδειξάμενοι ἀποκατασταθήσονται εἰς τὴν κοινω νίαν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ
but if, without compulsion, having betrayed their own faith, having wept for two years, and heard for two years, and prayed in prostration for five, and for another two been admitted to the communion of prayer without the offering, thus at last, having shown notable repentance, they shall be restored to the communion of the Body of Christ.
但若未受脅迫而背棄己之信仰,則應兩年哭泣,兩年聽道,五年俯伏祈禱,另兩年准其加入禱告之團契而不領聖體;如此最後——即彼等顯出可觀之悔改後——方得恢復領受基督聖體之團契。
1:3331
Οἱ καταμαντευόμενοι καὶ ταῖς συνηθείαις τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐξακολουθοῦντες ἢ εἰσάγοντές τινας εἰς τοὺς ἑαυτῶν οἴκους ἐπὶ ἀνευρέσει φαρμακειῶν καὶ καθάρσει ὑπὸ τὸν κανόνα πιπτέτωσαν τῆς ἑξαετίας
Those who practice divination and follow the customs of the pagans, or who bring certain persons into their own houses for the discovery of sorceries and for purification, let them fall under the canon of six years:
凡行占卜、隨從外邦習俗、或引人入己家中以尋求巫術與潔淨之法者,應受六年之法規約束:
1:3332
Ἐνιαυτὸν προσκλαύσαντες, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ἀκροασάμενοι, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ὑποπίπτοντες, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν συστάντες τοῖς πιστοῖς, οὕτω δεχθήτωσαν
having wept for one year, and heard for one year, and prostrated for three years, and stood with the faithful for one year, thus let them be received.
哭泣一年,聽道一年,俯伏三年,與信徒同立一年,而後方得蒙接納。
1:3333
Πάντα δὲ ταῦτα γράφομεν, ὥστε τοὺς καρποὺς. δοκιμάζεσθαι τῆς μετανοίας
But we write all these things so that the fruits of repentance may be tested.
凡此種種,我等所以書寫,乃為要察驗悔改之果實。
1:3334
Οὐ γὰρ πάντως τῷ χρόνῳ κρίνομεν τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἀλλὰ τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς μετανοίας προσ έχομεν
For we do not judge such matters altogether by time, but we pay attention to the manner of repentance.
因為我等判斷此類事情,並非全然以年限為準,乃是留意悔改之方式。
1:3335
Ἐὰν δὲ δυσαποσπάστως ἔχωσι τῶν ἰδίων ἐθῶν καὶ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς τῆς σαρκὸς μᾶλλον δουλεύειν θέλωσιν ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ τὴν κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ζωὴν μὴ κατα δέχωνται, οὐδεὶς ἡμῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κοινὸς λόγος
But if they cling stubbornly to their own habits and wish rather to be enslaved to the pleasures of the flesh than to the Lord, and do not accept the life according to the Gospel, we have no common account with them.
然而,若彼等固執己習、難以割捨,寧願服事肉體之私慾而不願服事主,且不肯接受合乎福音之生活,我等便與彼等再無共同可言之處。
1:3336
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἐν λαῷ ἀπειθεῖ καὶ ἀντιλέγοντι δεδιδάγμεθα ἀκούειν ὅτι·
For we have been taught, being among a disobedient and gainsaying people, to hear this:
因為我等在悖逆頂撞之百姓中蒙教導,聽聞這話:
1:3337
Σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν
"In escaping, save your own life."
「你要逃命,救你自己的性命。」
1:3338
Μὴ τοίνυν καταδεξώμεθα συναπόλλυσθαι τοῖς τοιούτοις, ἀλλὰ φοβη θέντες τὸ βαρὺ κρίμα καὶ τὴν φοβερὰν ἡμέραν τῆς ἀντα ποδόσεως τοῦ Κυρίου πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν λαβόντες, μὴ θελή σωμεν ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις συναπόλλυσθαι
Let us not, then, consent to perish together with such people, but fearing the heavy judgment and setting before our eyes the fearful day of the Lord's recompense, let us not be willing to perish along with the sins of others.
所以,我們切不可與此等人同歸滅亡,反倒應懼怕那沉重之審判,將主報應之可畏日子置於眼前,不願與他人之罪同歸滅亡。
1:3339
καὶ παρεδόθη τῇ διασπορᾷ, διότι ταῦτα ἐτόλμων οἱ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιφέροντες·
and it was given over to dispersion, because those who carried about the name of Christ dared to do these things;
並被交付於四散離之境地,因那些頂著基督之名者竟敢行這些事;
1:3340
εἰ μὴ ἔγνωσαν μηδὲ συνῆκαν ὅτι διὰ ταῦτα ἦλθεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τίς ἡμῖν κοινὸς πρὸς τούτους λόγος; Ἀλλὰ διαμαρτύρεσθαι αὐτοῖς καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας καὶ δημοσίᾳ καὶ ἰδίᾳ ὀφείλομεν, συναπάγεσθαι δὲ αὐτῶν ταῖς πονηρίαις μὴ καταδεχώμεθα, προσευχόμενοι μάλιστα μὲν κερδῆσαι αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐξελέσθαι τῆς παγίδος τοῦ Πονηροῦ·
if they did not know nor understand that because of these things the wrath of God came upon us, what common account have we with them? But we ought to bear witness to them both night and day, both publicly and privately, and let us not consent to be led away with them into their wickedness, praying above all to win them and to deliver them from the snare of the Evil One;
若他們不知道也不明白,這一切正是神的忿怒臨到我們的緣故,那麼我們與他們還有什麼共同之處呢?然而,我們理當日夜、公開與私下向他們作見證,卻不可讓自己被牽引與他們一同行惡;我們禱告,最主要是盼望能贏得他們,使他們從那惡者的網羅中得拯救;
1:3341
ἐὰν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ δυνηθῶμεν, σπουδάσωμεν τὰς γοῦν ἑαυτῶν ψυχὰς τῆς αἰωνίου κατακρίσεως περισώσασθαι
but if we are not able to do this, let us at least be earnest to save our own souls from eternal condemnation.
但若我們無法做到這一點,至少當竭力使自己的靈魂得以脫離永遠的定罪。
1:3342
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Τὴν μὲν χρείαν, ἧς ἕνεκεν παρεγένετο ὁ ἀδελφὸς Αἰλιανός, κατώρθωσεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδεμιᾶς παρ' ἡμῶν συνεργίας προσδεηθείς
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP OF ICONIUM. The business for the sake of which our brother Aelianus came, he accomplished on his own, needing no assistance whatsoever from us.
致以哥念主教安非羅基烏。弟兄埃利亞努斯前來所為之事,他已憑己力辦成,絲毫不需我等之協助。
1:3343
Ἡμῖν δὲ διπλῆν ἔδωκε χάριν, κομίσας τε γράμματα τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας καὶ ἀφορμὴν τῶν πρὸς σὲ γραμμάτων ἡμῖν παρασχόμενος
But he gave us a twofold favor, both bringing letters from your piety and furnishing us the occasion to write to you.
然而他使我們獲得雙重之恩惠:既帶來閣下虔誠之信函,又為我們提供了致函閣下之機緣。
1:3344
Καὶ προσα γορεύομεν οὖν δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀληθινήν σου καὶ ἀμίμητον ἀγάπην, καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν προσεύχεσθαι περὶ ἡμῶν νῦν, εἴπερ ποτέ, τῆς ἐκ τῶν προσευχῶν σου βοηθείας προσ δεομένων
We greet, therefore, through him, your true and inimitable love, and we entreat you to pray for us now, if ever, since we stand in need of the help that comes from your prayers.
故此,我們藉他問候閣下真摯而無可比擬之愛,並懇求閣下此刻——若有任何時候更需要——為我們祈禱,因我們正需要閣下禱告所帶來之扶助。
1:3345
Τὸ γὰρ σῶμά μου ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν Πόντον συντριβὲν ὑπὸ ἀρρωστίας συνέχεται οὐκ ἀνεκτῶς
For my body, worn down by the journey to Pontus, is afflicted with sickness beyond endurance.
因為我的身體,因往本都旅途之勞累而衰敗,正遭受病痛之苦,難以忍受。
1:3346
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ καὶ πάλαι ἐβουλόμην γνώριμον ποιῆσαι τῇ σῇ συνέσει ( οὗ ὡς ὑπ' ἄλλης προηγουμένης αἰτίας διακρουσθεὶς ἐξελα θόμην), νῦν δὲ ὑπομιμνήσκω ἵνα καταξιώσῃς ἄνδρα σπου δαῖον πέμψαι εἰς τὴν Λυκίαν καὶ κατασκέψασθαι τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως
That matter I had long wished to make known to your discernment (which I forgot, having been diverted by some other prior concern), I now remind you of, namely, that you would deign to send a diligent man into Lycia, to look into who are those of the right faith,
有一事我早已想告知閣下明睿之見(此事因先前另有他故分心而遺忘),如今重提,望閣下能屈尊派遣一位勤勉之人前往呂基亞,查訪何人持守正信,
1:3347
ὅτι πάντη πρὸς τὸ Ἀσιανὸν φρόνημα ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι ἡμᾶς καταδέχονται ἐπιγράφεσθαι κοινωνούς
since, being wholly estranged from the Asian mind, they consent to be enrolled as our associates in communion.
因為彼等與亞西亞之見解完全疏離,卻願意被列為與我等相通之同道。
1:3348
Τούτους καὶ ἔτι πλείους ἀνεγνώρισέ τις ἡμῖν ὡς ὑγιαίνοντας περὶ τὴν πίστιν, καὶ πολλὴν ἔσχον χάριν τῷ Θεῷ, εἴ τινες ὅλως ἐν τῷ κλίματι τῷ Ἀσιανῷ ἔξω εἰσὶ τῆς βλάβης τῶν αἱρε τικῶν
Someone made known to us these, and even more besides, as being sound in the faith, and I gave great thanks to God, if indeed there are any at all in the region of Asia who are outside the harm done by the heretics.
有人已將此等人,甚至更多之人,告知於我等,說他們在信仰上健全無誤;我因此對神深懷感激,若在亞西亞地區竟真有人未受異端之害。
1:3349
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ᾖ δυνατόν, τέως ἄνευ γραμμάτων αὐτοὺς κατασκεψώμεθα·
If, then, it is possible, let us for now examine them without letters;
若情況允許,我們暫且先不憑書信,親自查察他們;
1:3350
πεισθέντες δέ, λοιπὸν καὶ ἀπο στέλλομεν ἐπιστολὴν καὶ σπουδάζομέν τινα ἐξ αὐτῶν προσκαλέσασθαι εἰς τὴν συντυχίαν ἡμῶν
and once convinced, we shall then also send a letter, and shall endeavor to summon one of them to a meeting with us.
待確信無疑之後,我們便會發函,並設法邀請其中一人前來與我等會面。
1:3351
Γένοιτο δὲ πάντα ἐν καιρῷ περὶ τὴν ποθεινοτάτην ἡμῖν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν Ἰκονίου
May all things concerning the Church of Iconium, most beloved by us, come to pass in due season.
願一切關乎我等所最為眷戀之以哥念教會之事,皆能適時成就。
1:3352
Πάντα τὸν τίμιον κλῆρον καὶ τοὺς συνόντας τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου ἀσπαζόμεθα διὰ σοῦ
We greet, through you, all the honored clergy and those who are with your piety.
我們藉閣下向所有可敬之聖職人員,以及與閣下同在之虔誠者致意問候。
1:3353
τ ΤΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ ΚΛΗΡΩ. Ὁ πάντα μέτρῳ καὶ σταθμῷ ὁρίζων ἡμῖν Κύριος, καὶ τοὺς πειρασμοὺς ἐπάγων μὴ ὑπερβαίνοντας ἡμῶν τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ δοκιμάζων μὲν διὰ τῆς περιστάσεως τοὺς ἀγωνιστὰς τῆς εὐσεβείας, οὐκ ἐῶν δὲ πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνανται ὑπενεγκεῖν, καὶ ποτίζων δάκρυσιν ἐν μέτρῳ τοὺς ὀφείλοντας διαδειχθῆναι εἰ ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσι τὸ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εὐχάριστον διασώζουσι, μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ φιλάνθρωπον ἐφανέρωσε, μὴ συγχω ρήσας ὑμῖν τὸν παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν διωγμὸν τοιοῦτον ἐπενεχ θῆναι οἷον δύνασθαί τινας περιτρέψαι ἢ διασαλεῦσαι ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστόν
TO THE CLERGY OF SAMOSATA. The Lord, who orders all things for us by measure and weight, and who brings trials that do not exceed our strength, but tests the champions of piety through circumstance, yet does not allow them to be tempted beyond what they can bear, and who gives tears to drink in due measure to those who must be proven whether in afflictions they preserve their gratitude toward God, has especially manifested His own loving-kindness in the dispensation concerning you, not permitting the persecution brought by the enemies to be of such a kind as could overturn or shake anyone from the faith in Christ.
致撒摩撒他之聖職人員。主按分量與尺度為我們定準萬事,祂所加於我們之試煉從不超過我們的力量;祂藉境遇試驗虔誠之爭戰者,卻不容他們受試探過於其所能承受;祂按分量使那些當受試驗、看是否在患難中仍保守對神感恩之心者飲下眼淚——祂在關乎諸位之安排上,格外彰顯了自己的慈愛,未曾容許仇敵所加之逼迫達到足以傾覆或動搖任何人對基督之信仰的程度。
1:3354
Κούφοις γὰρ καὶ εὐκατα γωνίστοις ἀντιπάλοις παραζεύξας ὑμᾶς, ἐν τῇ κατ' αὐτῶν νίκῃ τὸ βραβεῖον ὑμῖν τῆς ὑπομονῆς ηὐτρέπισεν
For having matched you against light and easily-defeated adversaries, He has, in your victory over them, prepared for you the prize of endurance.
因為祂使你們與輕微、易於制服之對手相較量,並藉著你們戰勝他們,為你們預備了忍耐之獎賞。
1:3355
κραταιὸν τῆς ἔξωθεν προσβολῆς καταφρο νοῦντας, ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἀκούω, ἐπενόησε γενέσθαι τινὰς λύπας πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ μικροψυχίας αἳ παρὰ μὲν τὴν πρώτην μικραί εἰσι καὶ εὐθεράπευτοι, προϊόντος δὲ τοῦ χρόνου ὑπὸ φιλονεικίας αὐξανόμεναι εἰς ἀνίατον παντελῶς ἐκπίπτειν πεφύκασι
Since you despise the mighty force of the assault from without, he — as I hear — devised that certain griefs and pettinesses should arise among you toward one another, which at first are small and easily healed, but as time goes on, growing through contentiousness, are apt to fall altogether into an incurable state.
既然諸位藐視外來攻擊之強猛,他卻如我所聞,圖謀使你們彼此之間生出某些怨懟與心胸狹隘之情;此等情緒起初雖小,易於平息,然隨著時間推移,因好辯爭競而漸增,終至完全淪為無可救藥之地步。
1:3356
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν δυνατόν, αὐτὸς ἂν παραγενόμενος δι' ἐμαυτοῦ ἱκέτευσα ὑμᾶς
If, then, it were possible, I myself would have come in person and entreated you.
若情勢許可,我必親自前來,當面懇求諸位。
1:3357
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο οἱ καιροὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπουσι, τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ταύτην ἀνθ' ἱκετηρίας ὑμῖν προτείνομεν, ἵνα αἰδεσθέντες ἡμῶν τὰς παρακλήσεις καταλύσητε πᾶσαν τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους φιλο νεικίαν καὶ ταχέως μοι διαπέμψησθε τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἀγγελίαν, ὅτι ἀφήκατε ἀλλήλοις τὰς μέμψεις
But since the present circumstances do not permit this, we offer you this letter in place of a personal supplication, so that, showing due regard for our entreaties, you may put an end to all contentiousness toward one another, and quickly send me the good news that you have forgiven one another's grievances.
然因時勢不容如此,我等謹以此信代替親身懇求,望諸位顧念我等之勸勉,止息彼此間一切之爭競,並速將好消息傳與我,告知諸位已彼此饒恕了怨隙。
1:3358
Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ εἰδέναι βούλομαι τὴν σύνεσιν ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐκεῖνος μέγας παρὰ Θεῷ ὁ ταπεινοφρόνως ὑποκατακλιθεὶς τῷ πλησίον, καὶ ἀνεπαισχύντως ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν δεξάμενος τὰ ἐγκλήματα, κἂν μὴ ἀληθῆ ᾖ, ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὸ μέγα ὄφελος τὴν εἰρήνην χαρίσασθαι τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ
For I want your understanding to know this: that he is great before God who humbly submits himself to his neighbor, and without shame takes the accusations upon himself, even if they are not true, for the sake of granting the great benefit of peace to the Church of God.
因為我願諸位明睿之心知曉此理:那謙卑順服於鄰人、毫不羞愧地將指控攬於己身之人——縱使那指控並非真實——乃是在神眼中為大之人,因他甘願如此,為要將和平這莫大之益處賜給神的教會。
1:3359
Γενέσθω οὖν ἐν ὑμῖν ἅμιλλα ἀγαθή, τίς πρῶτος καταξιωθῇ υἱὸς Θεοῦ κληθῆναι, διὰ τῆς εἰρηνοποιίας ἑαυτῷ τὸ ἀξίωμα τοῦτο περιποιησάμενος
Let there be, then, among you a good rivalry as to who shall first be deemed worthy to be called a son of God, procuring for himself this honor through peacemaking.
故此,願諸位當中興起美好之競賽,看誰能率先配得稱為神的兒子,藉著締造和平為自己贏得此一尊榮。
1:3360
Ἐπέστειλε δὲ καὶ ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος ὑμῖν τὰ πρέποντα, καὶ ἐπιστέλλει πάλιν τὰ ἐπι βάλλοντα αὐτῷ
And the most God-beloved bishop has also written to you what is fitting, and he writes again what pertains to him.
且那最蒙神所愛之主教,亦已致函諸位以言其所當言,如今又再度致函,述說與己相關之事。
1:3361
Πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς διὰ τὸ ἔτι συγκεχωρῆ σθαι ἐγγύτεροι ὑμῶν εἶναι ἀμελεῖν τῶν καθ' ὑμᾶς οὐ δυνά μεθα
But we too, since it has still been granted to us to be nearer to you, are unable to be negligent of your affairs.
然而我們也是如此:既然如今仍蒙准許離你們較近,我們便不能對你們的事漠不關心。
1:3362
Ὅθεν καὶ παραγενομένου τοῦ εὐλαβεστάτου ἀδελφοῦ Θεοδώρου τοῦ ὑποδιακόνου καὶ εἰπόντος τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἐν λύπῃ εἶναι καὶ ταραχῇ, σφοδρῶς συντριβέντες καὶ βαθείᾳ ὀδύνῃ τὴν καρδίαν πληγέντες ἡσυχάσαι οὐκ ἠνεσχόμεθα, ἀλλὰ παρεκαλέσαμεν ὑμᾶς πᾶσαν δικαιολογίαν τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ῥίψαντας καταπράξασθαι τὴν εἰρήνην, ἵνα μήτε ἡδονὴν τοῖς ἐναντίοις παράσχησθε, μήτε τὸ καύχημα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προδῶτε ὃ νῦν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην διαβε βόηται, ὅτι οἱ πάντες ὡς ὑπὸ μιᾶς ψυχῆς καὶ καρδίας οἰκο νομούμενοι ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι οὕτω διάγετε
Therefore, when the most devout brother Theodore the subdeacon arrived and reported that the Church was in grief and turmoil, we were deeply shattered and struck to the heart with profound anguish; we could not rest content, but exhorted you, casting aside every mutual self-justification toward one another, to bring about peace, so that you might neither give pleasure to your adversaries nor betray the boast of the Church which is now proclaimed throughout the whole world — that all of you live thus in one body, as though governed by a single soul and heart.
因此,當最虔敬的執事弟兄提阿多若前來,報告教會正處於憂傷與擾亂之中時,我們深受重創,心受深痛所擊,不能安然自處,反倒懇求你們拋開彼此間一切的自我辯解,成就和睦,好叫你們既不給仇敵以快意,也不背棄教會的誇耀——就是如今傳揚於普天下的美名:你們眾人如同被一個靈魂、一顆心所管理,同心在一個身體裡如此度日。
1:3363
Πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τούς τε ἐν ἀξιώμασι καὶ δυναστείαις πολιτικαῖς καὶ τοῦ παντὸς κλήρου τὸ πλήρωμα διὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας εὐλαβείας κατασπαζόμεθα καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ὁμοίους ἑαυτοῖς διαμεῖ ναι
We greet, through your devout selves, all the people of God, both those in dignities and civil authority, and the whole body of the clergy, and we exhort them to remain true to themselves.
我們藉著你們的虔敬,向神的全體百姓致意,包括那些身居尊位與地方權柄者,以及全體聖職人員,並勸勉他們持守己身,始終如一。
1:3364
Οὐδεμίαν γὰρ προσθήκην ἐπιζητοῦμεν, διὰ τὸ πᾶσαν ὑπερβολὴν προλαβόντας αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων ἐπιδείξεως ἀποκλεῖσαι
For we seek no addition on their part, since by the display of their good works they have already forestalled and precluded every possibility of surpassing them.
因為我們並不要求他們有所增添,因他們藉著善行的彰顯,早已超越一切,使人無可再加。
1:3365
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΕΝ ΒΕΡΟΙΑ. Μεγάλην ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκε παραμυθίαν τοῖς ἀπολιμπανο μένοις τῆς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς συντυχίας, τὴν διὰ τοῦ γράμ ματος ὁμιλίαν ἐξ ἧς ἐστι μανθάνειν οὐ τὸν σωματικὸν χαρακτῆρα, ἀλλ' αὐτῆς τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν διάθεσιν
TO THOSE IN BEROEA. The Lord has given a great consolation to those who are deprived of face-to-face meeting: converse by letter, from which one may learn not the bodily features, but the disposition of the soul itself.
致比里亞人。主已賜下極大的安慰給那些不能得見面晤談者,就是藉書信的交談;從書信中所能認識的,不是身體的容貌,乃是靈魂本身的性情。
1:3366
Ὅθεν καὶ νῦν δεξάμενοι τὰ γράμματα τῆς εὐλαβείας ὑμῶν, ὁμοῦ τε ἐγνωρίσαμεν ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν περὶ ὑμᾶς ἀγάπην ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἀνελάβομεν, οὐ δεηθέντες χρόνου μακροῦ συνήθειαν ἐμποιοῦντος ἡμῖν
Wherefore now too, on receiving the letter of your devout selves, we at once came to know you and took up love for you into our hearts, having had no need of a long time to produce familiarity in us.
因此如今我們接到你們虔敬的來信,便立時認識了你們,並將對你們的愛納入我們心中,並不需要長久的時間來培養彼此的熟稔。
1:3367
Ἐξ αὐτῆς γὰρ τῆς ἐναποκειμένης τοῖς γράμμασι διανοίας εἰς τὸ φίλτρον τοῦ κάλλους τῆς ψυχῆς ὑμῶν ἐξεκαύθημεν
For from the very thought stored up in your letter we were kindled to love for the beauty of your soul.
因為單從蘊藏於信中的心意,我們便已被點燃,愛慕你們靈魂之美。
1:3368
Καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις, τοι ούτοις οὖσιν, ἔτι καὶ ἡ τῶν μεσιτευόντων ἀδελφῶν ἐπιτη δειότης ἐναργέστερον ἡμῖν ἐδείκνυ τὰ καθ' ὑμᾶς
For besides what was written, being such as it was, the worthiness of the brothers who acted as intermediaries showed us your affairs still more clearly.
因為除了信中所寫、如此美好的內容之外,那些居中傳遞的弟兄們的美德,更清楚地向我們展現了你們的情況。
1:3369
Ὁ γὰρ πο θεινότατος καὶ εὐλαβέστατος συμπρεσβύτερος ἡμῶν Ἀκάκιος, πλείονα τῶν ἐπεσταλμένων διηγούμενος καὶ ὑπ' ὄψιν ἄγων τὴν καθημερινὴν ὑμῶν ἄθλησιν καὶ τὴν εὔτονον ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἔνστασιν, τοσοῦτον ἡμῖν ἐνεποίησε τὸ θαῦμα καὶ τοσοῦτον ἤγειρε τὸν πόθον τῆς ἀπολαύσεως τῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καλῶν, ὥστε προσεύχεσθαι ἡμᾶς τῷ Κυρίῳ γενέσθαι ποτὲ καιρὸν καὶ διὰ τῆς οἰκείας πείρας γνωρίσαι τὰ καθ' ὑμᾶς
For our most beloved and most devout fellow-presbyter Acacius, recounting more than was written and setting before our eyes your daily struggle and your vigorous steadfastness on behalf of piety, produced in us such wonder and roused in us such longing to enjoy the good things among you, that we pray to the Lord that an occasion may one day come for us to know your affairs by our own experience.
因我們最親愛、最虔敬的同工長老阿加修,述說了比信中更多的事,並將你們日日的爭戰、以及為敬虔所懷的堅毅奮鬥呈現在我們眼前,使我們心中生出極大的驚奇,也激起我們渴望親身領受你們當中美好事物的熱切,以致我們向主祈求,願有一天能藉親身的經歷來認識你們的情況。
1:3370
πόλεως καὶ προπολιτευομένων αὐτῆς τὸ μεγαλο φυὲς τῶν τρόπων καὶ τὸ γνήσιον τῆς περὶ Θεὸν διαθέσεως, ὥστε μακαρίσαι ἡμᾶς τὴν ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων συμπληρουμέ νην Ἐκκλησίαν καὶ εὔχεσθαι νῦν πλέον δοθῆναι ὑμῖν τὴν πνευματικὴν γαλήνην, ἵνα, ἃ νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἀθλήσεως ἐπεδείξασθε, τούτων ἐν τῷ τῆς ἀνέσεως χρόνῳ κομίσησθε τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν
...of the city, and of those who take the lead in its public life, the nobility of their character and the genuineness of their disposition toward God, so that we blessed the Church that is made complete from such members, and now pray that greater spiritual calm may be given to you, so that you may obtain the enjoyment of what you now displayed in the time of struggle, in the time of rest.
……城中領頭治理者,其性情之高尚、對神之誠摯,使我們為由這樣的人所組成的教會而稱他們為有福,如今更祈求賜給你們更豐盛的屬靈平靜,好叫你們在如今爭戰之時所顯明的美德,能在安息之時得享其果實。
1:3371
Πέφυκε γάρ πως τὰ δυσχερῆ κατὰ τὴν πεῖραν ἡδονὴν φέρειν τοῖς ὑπομιμνησκομένοις
For it is somehow the nature of hardships, once experienced, to bring pleasure to those who recall them.
因為艱難之事一經親歷,往往在事後回想時,反而會為人帶來某種喜樂,這是其本性使然。
1:3372
Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς μὴ ἐκκακεῖν, μὴ ἀπαγορεύειν πρὸς τὴν συνέχειαν τῶν κακώσεων
But for the present we exhort you not to grow faint-hearted, not to give up in the face of the continuance of afflictions.
至於目前,我們勸勉你們不要灰心喪志,不要因苦難的持續而放棄。
1:3373
Ἐγγὺς γὰρ οἱ στέφανοι καὶ ἐγγὺς ἡ ἀντίληψις τοῦ Κυρίου
For the crowns are near, and near is the Lord's help.
因為冠冕已近,主的幫助也近了。
1:3374
Μὴ ἐκχέητε τὰ προπεπονη μένα ὑμῖν, μὴ ἀχρειώσητε τὸν κόπον τὸν διὰ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης βεβοημένον
Do not pour out your former labors in vain; do not render useless the toil that is renowned throughout the whole world.
不要使你們先前所受的勞苦付諸東流,不要使那已聞名於普天下的辛勞歸於徒然。
1:3375
Ὀλιγοχρόνιοι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμάτων αἱ καταστάσεις·
Short-lived are the conditions of human affairs;
人事的境況都是短暫的;
1:3376
Πᾶσα σὰρξ χόρτος καὶ πᾶσα δόξα ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου
"All flesh is grass, and all the glory of man is as the flower of the grass."
「凡有血氣的盡都如草,人的一切榮美都像草上的花。」
1:3377
Ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσε, τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα Κυρίου μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Τῆς διαμενούσης ἐντολῆς ἀντεχόμενοι τῆς παρερχομένης φαντασίας καταφρονήσωμεν
"The grass withers, and the flower falls, but the word of the Lord endures forever." Let us hold fast to the commandment that endures, and despise the passing show.
「草必枯乾,花必凋謝,惟有主的話永遠長存。」讓我們持守那常存的誡命,藐視那過眼的浮華。
1:3378
Πολλὰς Ἐκκλησίας ἀνώρθωσε τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς ὑπόδειγμα
Your example has set upright many churches.
你們的榜樣已使許多教會重新振興。
1:3379
Πολύν, κατὰ τὸ λανθάνον, ἑαυτοῖς συνηγάγετε τὸν μισθὸν δι' ὧν τοὺς ἀπειροτέρους εἰς τὸν ὅμοιον ζῆλον προσεκαλέσασθε
Unwittingly you have gathered for yourselves a great reward, in that through your example you have called those less experienced to the same zeal.
在不知不覺中,你們已為自己積聚了極大的賞賜,因為你們藉此吸引了那些較無經驗的人,也生出同樣的熱心。
1:3380
Πλούσιος ὁ μισθαποδότης, δυνάμενος ὑμῖν ἄξια χαρίσασθαι τῶν ἀγώνων τὰ ἔπαθλα
Rich is the Rewarder, who is able to grant you prizes worthy of your contests.
那施報的主是豐富的,祂能賜給你們與你們爭戰相稱的獎賞。
1:3381
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΕΝ ΒΕΡΟΙΑ. Ἔγνωμεν ὑμᾶς προλαβόντες, ποθεινότατοι, ἐκ τῆς ἐκβε βοημένης ὑμῶν εὐλαβείας καὶ τοῦ στεφάνου τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν ὁμολογίας
TO THOSE IN BEROEA. We came to know you beforehand, most beloved, from the report of your celebrated devotion and from the crown of your confession in Christ.
致比里亞人。至親愛的諸位,我們早已因你們遠近馳名的虔敬,以及你們在基督裡認信所得的冠冕,而認識了你們。
1:3382
Καὶ ἴσως ἄν τις ὑμῶν φαίη·
And perhaps one of you might say:
你們中間或許有人會說:
1:3383
καὶ τίς ὁ εἰς τὴν μακρὰν ταύτην διαπορθμεύσας; Κύριος αὐτός, ὃς τοὺς εὐσεβοῦντας εἰς αὐτὸν τρόπῳ λύχνου τιθεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν φαίνειν ποιεῖ καθ' ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης
"And who is it that has conveyed this report across so great a distance?" The Lord Himself, who, setting those who are pious toward Him upon the lampstand like a lamp, makes them shine throughout the whole world.
「究竟是誰把消息傳遍這麼遙遠的路程呢?」乃是主自己,祂將那些敬虔歸向祂的人,如同燈一般放在燈臺上,使他們光照普天下。
1:3384
Ἢ οὐχὶ τοὺς ἀριστέας τῶν ἀγωνιστῶν ἀνακηρύττειν εἴωθε τὸ τῆς νίκης βραβεῖον, καὶ τοὺς μηχανικοὺς ἡ τοῦ ἔργου ἐπίνοια; Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἄληστος ἡ μνήμη δια μένει, τοὺς κατὰ Χριστὸν εὐσεβοῦντας περὶ ὧν αὐτός φησιν ὁ Κύριος·
Or is it not the custom for the prize of victory to proclaim the champions among contestants, and for the invention of a work to proclaim its engineers? And if for these and such as these an unforgettable memory endures, how much more for those who are pious in Christ, of whom the Lord Himself says —
豈不是常見勝利的獎賞宣揚出賽者中的優勝者,工程的巧思宣揚其匠師嗎?倘若對這些人尚且存留不朽的記念,那些在基督裡敬虔之人(主自己曾論及他們)豈不更當如此?
1:3385
Τοὺς δοξάζοντάς με δοξάσω, πῶς οὐχὶ γνωρί μους καὶ διαφανεῖς τοῖς πᾶσι καταστήσει, ταῖς ἀκτῖσι τοῦ ἡλίου συνεφαπλῶν τῆς ἐξαστραπτούσης αὐτῶν λαμπηδόνος τὸ φαιδρόν; Μείζονα δὲ αὖθις ἡμῖν τὸν περὶ ὑμᾶς πόθον ἐνεθήκατε γραμμάτων ἡμᾶς ἀξιώσαντες, καὶ γραμμάτων τοιούτων, ἐν οἷς πρὸς τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας παλαίσμασι πλουσίαν καὶ ἀκμαιοτέραν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθοῦς πίστεως καρτεροψυχίαν ἐπεδαψιλεύεσθε
"Those who glorify Me I will glorify" — how shall He not make them known and conspicuous to all, spreading out, alongside the rays of the sun, the brightness of their flashing splendor? And again you have implanted in us a greater longing for you, having deemed us worthy of a letter — and such a letter, in which, in addition to your former contests on behalf of piety, you lavished upon us a rich and yet more vigorous fortitude of soul on behalf of the true faith.
「那榮耀我的,我必榮耀他」——祂豈不使他們人人皆知、顯揚於眾,將他們閃耀的光輝與日光一同鋪展嗎?你們又使我們對你們的渴慕更加深切,竟以一封信眷顧我們——而且是這樣的一封信,其中除了你們先前為敬虔所作的爭戰之外,更向我們展現了你們為真信仰所懷、豐盛且更為旺盛的堅忍剛毅之心。
1:3386
Ἐφ' οἷς συνηδό μεθα ὑμῖν καὶ συνευχόμεθα ὅπως ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός, οὗ ὁ ἀγὼν καὶ οὗ τὸ σκάμμα καὶ δι' οὗ οἱ στέφανοι, προθυμίαν ἐμποιήσῃ, ῥῶσιν ψυχῆς παράσχῃ, καὶ εἰς τελείαν διευδο κίμησιν τὴν παρ' αὐτῷ τὸ ἔργον ὑμῶν ἀγάγῃ
In these things we rejoice with you, and we pray together that the God of all, whose is the contest, and whose is the arena, and through whom are the crowns, may produce zeal in you, grant strength of soul, and bring your work to perfect success in His sight.
為此我們與你們同樂,也一同祈求:萬有的神——這爭戰屬於祂,這賽場屬於祂,冠冕也是藉祂而來——願祂賜給你們熱誠,賜給你們心靈的力量,並使你們的工作在祂面前臻於完全的成功。
1:3387
Ἀνεπνεύσαμεν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς συνεχείας τῶν πειρασ μῶν, καὶ ὁμοῦ τε τοῖς ῥήμασιν ὑμῶν ἐπερρώσθημεν καὶ τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν καθ' ὑμᾶς ἀγωνισμάτων εὐτονώτεροι γεγόναμεν πρὸς τὸ ἀνενδότως ὑπενεγκεῖν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα
For we have caught our breath amid the continuity of trials, and by your words we have been strengthened, and by the memory of your contests we have become more vigorous to bear, without yielding, the contest that lies before us.
因為在連綿不斷的試煉中,我們藉著你們的話語得以喘息、得著堅固,又因記念你們的爭戰,使我們更有力量,能不屈不撓地承擔擺在我們面前的爭戰。
1:3388
Ὁ γὰρ ἐμπρησμὸς ὁ τὰ πολλὰ τῆς Ἀνατολῆς ἐπινειμάμενος ὑφέρπει ἤδη καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν, καὶ τὰ κύκλῳ πάντα περιφλέ ξας ἅπτεσθαι φιλονεικεῖ καὶ τῶν ἐν Καππαδοκίᾳ Ἐκκλη σιῶν ἃς τέως ἐκίνει πρὸς δάκρυον ὁ ἐκ γειτόνων καπνός
For the conflagration that has devoured much of the East is already creeping in upon our own region, and having set ablaze all that surrounds it, strives to take hold also of the churches in Cappadocia, which for a time the smoke from the neighboring fire had already moved to tears.
因為那已吞噬東方大部分地區的大火,如今也已悄然蔓延至我們這裡,四周盡被焚燒,火勢還爭欲延燒至加帕多家的眾教會——這些教會此前早已因鄰近的煙氣而催人淚下。
1:3389
τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ διακό ψειε τὴν φλόγα τοῦ πονηροῦ τούτου πυρός
...by the breath of His mouth, and might cut short the flame of this evil fire.
……藉祂口中的氣息,截斷這邪惡之火的火焰。
1:3390
Τίς γὰρ οὕτω δειλὸς καὶ ἄνανδρος ἢ πρὸς πόνους ἀθλητικοὺς ἀμελέτητος, ὡς μὴ τοῖς ὑμετέροις ὑποφωνήμασιν ἐπιρρωσθῆναι πρὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα καὶ εὔχεσθαι μεθ' ὑμῶν στεφανίτης ἀναρρηθῆναι; Προλαβόντες γὰρ ἐναπεδύσασθε τῷ τῆς εὐσεβείας σταδίῳ καὶ πολλὰς μὲν ἀπεκρούσασθε πείρας αἱρετικῶν παλαισμά των, πολὺν δὲ τὸν καύσωνα τῶν πειρασμῶν ὑπηνέγκατε, οἵ τε κορυφαῖοι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑμεῖς οἷς ἡ θεραπεία τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου πεπίστευται καὶ οἱ καθ' ἕνα τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ οἱ δυνατώτεροι
For who is so cowardly and unmanly, or so untrained for athletic toils, as not to be strengthened for the contest by your words of encouragement, and to pray to be proclaimed crowned along with you? For you have already stripped for the arena of piety ahead of others, and have repelled many trials of heretical wrestling-bouts, and have endured much of the burning heat of temptations — both the foremost of the Church, you to whom the ministry of the altar has been entrusted, and each one of the people, even the most powerful among them.
有誰竟如此怯懦懦弱、或於競技的操練上如此生疏,以致不被你們的鼓勵之言所激勵去爭戰,並不與你們一同祈願得蒙加冠呢?因為你們早已率先在敬虔的賽場上脫衣預備,抵擋了異端角力的許多試探,忍受了試煉的酷熱——不論是教會中身居首位、蒙託付祭壇事奉的你們,還是百姓中每一個人,甚至那些較有權勢者,皆是如此。
1:3391
Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ μάλιστα θαυμαστὸν ὑμῶν καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιον, ὅτι πάντες εἷς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ, οἱ μὲν καθηγούμενοι πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθόν, οἱ δὲ ἐφεπόμενοι μετὰ συμπνοίας
For this above all is admirable in you and worthy of every acceptance, that you are all one in the Lord — some leading the way toward the good, others following with one accord.
因為這正是你們身上最為可讚、最當受一切嘉許之處——你們眾人在主裡合而為一,有的引領人向善,有的則同心相隨。
1:3392
Τούτου χάριν εὐχόμεθα νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας τῷ Βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων φυλάξαι μὲν τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῇ ὁλοκληρίᾳ τῆς πίστεως, φυλάξαι δὲ αὐτῷ τὸν κλῆρον, ὥσπερ κεφαλὴν ἀκέραιον ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕψους κειμένην καὶ τὴν ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς προμήθειαν τοῖς ὑποκειμένοις τοῦ σώματος μέλεσι παρεχομένην
For this reason we pray night and day to the King of the ages to keep the people in the wholeness of the faith, and to keep for it the clergy, like a sound head set upon the height, providing from itself forethought to the members of the body subject to it.
為此,我們晝夜向那萬世的君王祈求:願祂保守百姓持守信仰的完整,也為百姓保守聖職人員,如同一個健全的頭安置於高處,向下面身體各肢體施予自身的照料籌謀。
1:3393
Ὀφθαλμῶν γὰρ τὰ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς ἐνεργούντων, ἔντεχνοι μὲν τῶν χειρῶν αἱ ἐργασίαι, ἀπρόσκοποι δὲ τῶν ποδῶν αἱ κινήσεις, οὐδὲν δὲ μέρος τοῦ σώματος τῆς προση κούσης προνοίας ἀποστερεῖται
For when the eyes perform their own proper function, the works of the hands are skillful, and the movements of the feet are unstumbling, and no part of the body is deprived of the care that is fitting to it.
因為當眼睛盡其本分之時,雙手的動作便靈巧,雙腳的行動便不致跌撞,身體的任何一部分也都不缺乏所應得的照顧。
1:3394
Ὥστε παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς, ὃ ποιεῖτε καὶ ποιήσετε, ἀντέχεσθαι ἀλλήλων, καὶ ὑμᾶς μὲν τοὺς τὴν τῶν ψυχῶν ἐπιμέλειαν πεπιστευμένους συνέχειν τοὺς καθ' ἕκαστον καὶ θάλπειν ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά, τὸν δὲ λαὸν τὴν πατράσιν ὀφειλομένην αἰδὼ καὶ τιμὴν ὑμῖν ἀποσώ ζειν, ἵνα ἐν τῇ εὐσχημοσύνῃ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σώζηται μὲν ὑμῶν ἡ ἰσχὺς καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως, δοξάζηται δὲ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ, πλεονάζῃ δὲ καὶ πληθύνῃ τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καλόν
Therefore we exhort you — as you do and will do — to hold fast to one another; and you who have been entrusted with the care of souls, to sustain each one and cherish them as beloved children; and the people, to preserve toward you the reverence and honor owed to fathers, so that in the good order of the Church your strength and the firmness of your faith in Christ may be preserved, the name of God may be glorified, and the good of love may increase and abound.
因此我們勸勉你們——如你們一向所行、也將繼續所行的——彼此扶持:你們這些受託照顧靈魂者,當顧念每一個人,如愛子般溫存看顧;百姓則當向你們保持對父輩應有的敬畏與尊重,好叫在教會端莊有序之中,你們的力量與對基督信仰的堅固得以保全,神的名得著榮耀,愛的美善日益增長繁茂。
1:3395
Ἀκούοντες δὲ ἡμεῖς εὐφραινώμεθα ἐπὶ τῇ προκοπῇ ὑμῶν τῇ κατὰ Θεόν, καὶ εἰ μὲν ἔτι διὰ σαρκὸς ἐπιδημεῖν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ κελευόμεθα, καὶ ἴδοιμέν ποτε ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ·
And may we, hearing of it, rejoice at your progress according to God; and if we are still bidden to sojourn in this world in the flesh, may we one day see you in the peace of God —
願我們聽見這些消息,就因你們在神裡面的長進而歡喜;倘若我們仍被命定要在肉身中寄居於這世界,願有一天得見你們安居於神的平安之中——
1:3396
ἐὰν δὲ κελευσθῶμεν λοιπὸν ἀπᾶραι τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης, ἴδωμεν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ λαμ πρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, μετὰ τῶν δι' ὑπομονῆς καὶ πάσης ἐπι δείξεως ἀγαθῶν ἔργων εὐδοκιμούντων στεφανωθέντας
but if instead we should be bidden to depart from this life, may we see you crowned in the splendor of the saints, together with those who are approved through endurance and every demonstration of good works.
倘若我們反被命定要離開這今生,願我們得見你們在聖徒的榮光中,與那些藉忍耐並種種善行的彰顯而蒙悅納的人,一同加冠。
1:3397
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΟΝ ΤΟΝ ΣΕΒΑΣΤΗΝΟΝ. Καιρός, φησί, τοῦ σιγᾶν καὶ καιρὸς τοῦ λαλεῖν, τοῦ Ἐκκλησιαστοῦ λόγος
TO EUSTATHIUS OF SEBASTEIA. "There is a time to keep silence, and a time to speak," says the word of Ecclesiastes.
致塞巴斯提亞的優斯他修。傳道書有言:「靜默有時,言語有時。」
1:3398
Οὐκοῦν καὶ νῦν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτάρκης ὁ τῆς σιωπῆς ἐγένετο χρόνος, εὔκαιρον λοιπὸν ἀνοῖξαι στόμα εἰς φανέρωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν ἀγνοουμένων, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ μέγας Ἰὼβ πολὺν χρόνον τὰς συμφορὰς ἤνεγκε σιωπῇ, αὐτῷ τούτῳ τὴν ἀνδρείαν ἐπιδεικνύμενος τῷ ἐγκαρτερεῖν τοῖς δυσφορωτάτοις πάθεσιν
So also now, since the time of silence has become sufficient, it is at last opportune to open my mouth for the disclosure of the truth of what is unknown, since the great Job too bore his misfortunes in silence for a long time, showing his courage precisely in this — by enduring the most unbearable sufferings.
因此如今,既然靜默的時期已經足夠,此時開口披露那不為人知的真相,正合其時;正如偉大的約伯也曾長久以靜默忍受苦難,正是藉此顯明他的剛勇——以堅忍承受那最難忍受的痛苦。
1:3399
Ὅτε δὲ ἱκανῶς ἐν τῇ σιωπῇ διῆλθε καὶ διέμεινεν ἐν τῷ βάθει τῆς καρδίας ἀποστέγων τὴν ἀλγη δόνα, τότε ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα ἐφθέγξατο ἐκεῖνα ἃ πάντες ἴσασι
But when he had passed sufficient time in silence, and had remained shutting up his anguish in the depth of his heart, then he opened his mouth and uttered those things which all men know.
然而,當他在靜默中度過了充分的時日,並將痛苦深藏於心底之後,他便開口說出了那些眾所周知的話語。
1:3400
Καὶ ἡμῖν τοίνυν τρίτον τοῦτο ἔτος τῆς σιωπῆς ζηλωτὸν ἐγένετο τοῦ προφήτου τὸ καύχημα λέγοντος·
And for us too, this is now the third year of silence; the boast of the prophet has become an object of emulation for us, who says —
對我而言,這已是靜默的第三年了;先知的誇言遂成了我所效法的榜樣,他曾說:
1:3401
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ συκοφαντία ἄνδρα ταπεινοῖ καὶ συκο φαντία περιφέρει πτωχόν
"For indeed slander humbles a man, and slander drives about the poor."
「因為誣告實在使人卑微,誣告也使窮人動搖不安。」
1:3402
Εἰ οὖν τοσοῦτον τὸ ἐκ τῆς συκο φαντίας κακὸν ὥστε καὶ τὸν τέλειον ἤδη ( τοῦτο γὰρ διὰ τῆς προσηγορίας τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὁ Λόγος αἰνίσσεται) κατάγειν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕψους, καὶ τὸν πτωχόν, τουτέστι τὸν ἐνδεῶς ἔχοντα τῶν μεγάλων δογμάτων (καθὼς καὶ τῷ προφήτῃ δοκεῖ λέγοντι·
If, then, the evil arising from slander is so great as to bring down even the man already perfect (for by the term "man" the Word hints at this) from his height, and to make the poor man — that is, the one deficient in great doctrines (as it also seems to be the meaning of the prophet, who says —
倘若誣告所生的禍害如此之大,甚至能將已臻完全之人(因「人」一詞,經文正是隱指此意)從高處拉下,並使那貧乏之人——即缺乏偉大教義知識者(正如先知似乎所言的意思——
1:3403
περιφέρεσθαι καὶ σαλεύεσθαι ἡ παροιμία φησίν), ἀλλ' ὅμως ᾤμην χρῆναι σιωπῇ φέρειν τὰ λυπηρὰ ἐκδεχόμενός τινα δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων ἐπανόρθωσιν
— that the proverb speaks of being driven about and shaken), yet nonetheless I thought it right to bear the painful things in silence, awaiting some correction to come through the very deeds themselves.
……箴言所指的正是被動搖飄蕩),儘管如此,我仍以為理當靜默忍受這些痛苦之事,期待藉行為本身帶來某種改正。
1:3404
Οὐδὲ γὰρ κακίᾳ τινί, ἀλλ' ἀγνοίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡγούμην ἐκεῖνα καθ' ἡμῶν εἰρῆσθαι
For I did not suppose that those things were said against us out of any malice, but out of ignorance of the truth.
因為我原以為那些針對我的言論,並非出於任何惡意,而是出於對真相的無知。
1:3405
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁρῶ τῷ χρόνῳ συμ προϊοῦσαν τὴν ἔχθραν καὶ μὴ μεταμελομένους ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς λαληθεῖσι, μηδ' ὅπως τὰ παρελθόντα ἐξιάσαιντο ποιουμένους τινὰ φροντίδα, ἀλλ' ἐπεξεργαζομένους καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς σκοπὸν συντεταγμένους ὃν ἐνεστήσαντο, κακῶσαι ἡμῶν τὴν ζωὴν καὶ χρᾶναι τὴν ὑπόληψιν παρὰ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μηχανώμενοι, οὐκέτι μοι τὸ τῆς σιωπῆς ἀσφαλὲς καταφαίνεται
But since I see that the enmity grows apace with time, and that they do not repent of what was said from the beginning, nor take any thought for healing what is past, but rather elaborate it further and remain arrayed toward the very purpose which they set up from the start, contriving to injure our life and defile our reputation among the brethren — the safety of silence no longer appears to me prudent.
但既然我看見這仇恨隨著時間日益加深,他們對最初所說的話並不悔改,也不設法補救過去的錯誤,反而變本加厲,仍緊守著他們一開始所立定的目標,圖謀損害我的生命、玷污我在弟兄中的名聲——那麼靜默的安全性,在我看來便不再是可取的了。
1:3406
Ἀλλ' εἰσῆλθέ με τὸ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου λέγοντος·
But there came to my mind the word of Isaiah, who says —
於是我心中浮現以賽亞所說的話:
1:3407
Ἐσιώπησα, μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι καὶ ἀνέξομαι; Ἐκαρ- τέρησα ὡς ἡ τίκτουσα
"I have kept silence: shall I also always keep silence and endure? I have been patient like a woman in travail."
「我靜默不言,我豈能永遠靜默、忍耐不發嗎?我如同臨產的婦人一樣忍耐。」
1:3408
Γένοιτο δὲ καὶ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ σιωπῇ μισθὸν δέξασθαι καὶ λαβεῖν τινα ἐν τοῖς ἐλεγμοῖς δύναμιν, ὥστε ἐλέγξαντας ἡμᾶς ξηρᾶναι τὸν πικρὸν τοῦτον τῆς καθ' ἡμῶν ῥυείσης ψευδηγορίας χείμαρρον, ὥστε ἂν εἰπεῖν καὶ ἡμᾶς·
May it be granted to us both to receive the reward for our silence and to gain some strength in our rebukes, so that by speaking in reproof we may dry up this bitter torrent of falsehood that has poured out against us, so that we too might say —
願我們既能領受靜默的賞賜,也能在責備之言中得著某種能力,使我們能藉指責而使這股向我傾瀉而來、苦澀的謊言洪流枯竭,以致我們也能說:
1:3409
Χείμαρρον διῆλθεν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν, καὶ τό·
"Our soul has passed through the torrent"; and again —
「我們的性命已經過了急流」;又說:
1:3410
Εἰ μὴ Κύριος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ ἐπαναστῆναι ἀνθρώπους ἐφ' ἡμᾶς, ἄρα ζῶντας ἂν κατέπιον ἡμᾶς, ἄρα τὸ ὕδωρ ἂν κατεπόντισεν ἡμᾶς
"If the Lord had not been with us, when men rose up against us, then they would have swallowed us up alive; then the water would have drowned us."
「若不是耶和華與我們同在,當人起來攻擊我們,他們早已活活地把我們吞了;那時波濤必淹沒我們。」
1:3411
Ἐγὼ πολὺν χρόνον προσαναλώσας τῇ ματαιότητι, καὶ πᾶσαν σχεδὸν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ νεότητα ἐναφανίσας τῇ ματαιο πονίᾳ ἣν εἶχον προσδιατρίβων τῇ ἀναλήψει τῶν μαθημάτων τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μωρανθείσης σοφίας, ἐπειδή ποτε, ὥσπερ ἐξ ὕπνου βαθέος διαναστάς, ἀπέβλεψα μὲν πρὸς τὸ θαυμαστὸν φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, κατεῖδον δὲ τὸ ἄχρηστον τῆς σοφίας τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων, πολλὰ τὴν ἐλεεινήν μου ζωὴν ἀπο κλαύσας ηὐχόμην δοθῆναί μοι χειραγωγίαν πρὸς τὴν εἰσα γωγὴν τῶν δογμάτων τῆς εὐσεβείας
I had spent much time in vanity, and had squandered nearly all my youth in the vain labor which I expended in acquiring the teachings of that wisdom which God had made foolish; then, when at last, as if roused from a deep sleep, I looked toward the wondrous light of the truth of the Gospel, and perceived the uselessness of the wisdom of the rulers of this age who are coming to nothing, having wept many tears over my pitiable life, I prayed that guidance might be given to me for my introduction to the doctrines of piety.
我曾將許多光陰虛耗在虛空之中,把幾乎整個青春年華都消磨於徒勞無益的鑽研中——那時我致力於吸收神所使之愚拙的智慧之學問。及至後來,我彷彿從沉睡中甦醒過來,仰望福音真理那奇妙的光,看清了這將要廢去的今世掌權者智慧之無用,便為我可憐的一生痛哭多次,祈求能得著引導,好使我得以進入敬虔教義之門。
1:3412
Καὶ πρό γε πάντων ἐπιμελὲς ἦν μοι διόρθωσίν τινα τοῦ ἤθους ποιήσασθαι, πολὺν χρόνον ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς φαύλους ὁμιλίας διαστραφέντος
And before all else it was my concern to make some correction of my character, which had for a long time been perverted by association with worthless men.
首先,我最關切的,便是矯正我的品性——因為長久與惡人交往,我的品性早已被扭曲敗壞。
1:3413
Καὶ τοίνυν ἀναγνοὺς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον καὶ θεασάμενος ἐκεῖ μεγίστην ἀφορμὴν εἰς τελείωσιν τὴν διάπρασιν τῶν ὑπαρ χόντων καὶ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἐνδεεῖς τῶν ἀδελφῶν κοινωνίαν, καὶ ὅλως τὸ ἀφροντίστως ἔχειν τοῦ βίου τούτου καὶ ὑπὸ μη δεμιᾶς συμπαθείας πρὸς τὰ ὧδε τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπιστρέφεσθαι, ηὐχόμην εὑρεῖν τινα τῶν ἀδελφῶν ταύτην ἑλόμενον τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ βίου, ὥστε αὐτῷ συνδιαπεραιωθῆναι τὸν βαθὺν τοῦτον τοῦ βίου κλύδωνα
So then, reading the Gospel, and seeing there that the greatest occasion for perfection is the selling of one's possessions and sharing them with the needy among the brethren, and altogether to be without care for this life and to allow the soul to be turned back by no attachment to the things here, I prayed to find one of the brothers who had chosen this way of life, so that together with him I might cross over this deep flood of life.
於是,我閱讀福音書,見其中指出通往完全之道的最大契機,乃是變賣所有、與貧乏的弟兄相通,並全然不為此生掛慮,不讓靈魂被任何眷戀此世之情所牽絆——我便祈求能尋得一位選擇這條生命道路的弟兄,好與他一同渡過這人生的滔滔洪流。
1:3414
Καὶ δὴ πολλοὺς μὲν εὗρον κατὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, πολλοὺς δὲ κατὰ τὴν λοιπὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Παλαιστίνης ἑτέρους καὶ τῆς κοίλης Συρίας καὶ τῆς Μεσοποταμίας·
And indeed I found many such in Alexandria, and many throughout the rest of Egypt, and others in Palestine, and in Coele-Syria, and in Mesopotamia —
果然,我在亞歷山大城找到了許多這樣的人,在埃及其餘各地也找到了許多,此外在巴勒斯坦、柯里敘利亞及美索不達米亞也另有一些——
1:3415
ὧν ἐθαύμαζον μὲν τὸ περὶ δίαιταν ἐγκρατές, ἐθαύμαζον δὲ τὸ καρτερικὸν ἐν πόνοις, ἐξεπλάγην τὴν ἐν προσευχαῖς εὐτονίαν ὅπως τε ὕπνου κατεκράτουν ὑπ' οὐδε μιᾶς φυσικῆς ἀνάγκης κατακαμπτόμενοι, ὑψηλὸν ἀεὶ καὶ ἀδούλωτον τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ φρόνημα διασώζοντες ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει, ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι, μὴ ἐπιστρεφόμενοι πρὸς τὸ σῶμα, μηδὲ καταδεχόμενοι αὐτῷ προσαναλῶσαί τινα φρον τίδα, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν ἀλλοτρίᾳ τῇ σαρκὶ διάγοντες ἔργῳ ἔδειξαν τί τὸ παροικεῖν τοῖς ὧδε καὶ τί τὸ πολίτευμα ἔχειν ἐν οὐρανῷ
whose self-control in diet I admired, whose endurance in toils I admired, whose vigor in prayers astonished me, and how they mastered sleep, being bowed down by no natural necessity, ever preserving the lofty and unenslaved disposition of their soul amid hunger and thirst, amid cold and nakedness — not turning back toward the body, nor allowing themselves to expend any thought upon it, but living as though in a flesh not their own, they showed by their very deeds what it is to sojourn as strangers here, and what it is to have one's citizenship in heaven.
我讚嘆他們節制飲食的自持,讚嘆他們在勞苦中的堅忍,也驚訝於他們禱告的力量,以及他們如何制伏睡眠,不被任何自然的需要所屈服,在饑渴、寒冷與赤身之中,始終持守靈魂高尚、不受奴役的心志,不轉念顧念肉身,也不容許自己為肉身耗費任何思慮,反倒彷彿寄居在一具與己無關的肉身之中,以實際行動彰顯出寄居於世為何、而在天上有國籍又為何。
1:3416
Ἐκεῖνα θαυμάσας καὶ μακαρίσας τῶν ἀνδρῶν τὴν ζωήν, ὅτι ἔργῳ δεικνύουσι τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες, ηὐχόμην καὶ αὐτός, καθόσον ἐμοὶ ἐφικτόν, ζηλωτὴς εἶναι τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων
Admiring these things, and blessing the life of these men — because they show by their deeds that they bear about in the body the dying of Jesus — I too prayed that, so far as was possible for me, I might be an emulator of those men.
我對此心生讚嘆,也稱那些人的生活為有福,因他們以行為證明自己身上帶著耶穌的死;我便也祈求,願自己在可能的範圍內,成為那些人的效法者。
1:3417
Τούτου γοῦν ἕνεκεν θεασάμενός τινας ἐπὶ τῆς πατρί δος ζηλοῦν τὰ ἐκείνων ἐπιχειροῦντας, ἐνόμισά τινα βοή θειαν εὑρηκέναι πρὸς τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ σωτηρίαν, καὶ ἀπόδειξιν ἐποιούμην τῶν ἀφανῶν τὰ ὁρώμενα
For this reason, then, when I saw some in my own homeland attempting to emulate those men, I thought I had found some help toward my own salvation, and I made the things seen a proof of the things unseen.
正因如此,當我看見在我本鄉也有一些人嘗試效法那些人時,我便以為自己已尋得某種對自己得救有益的幫助,並將所見之事當作那看不見之事的憑證。
1:3418
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἄδηλα τὰ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἑκάστου ἡμῶν, ἡγούμην αὐτάρκη μηνύματα εἶναι τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης τὸ ταπεινὸν τοῦ ἐνδύματος, καὶ ἤρκει μοι πρὸς πληροφορίαν τὸ παχὺ ἱμάτιον καὶ ἡ ζώνη καὶ τῆς ἀνεψήτου βύρσης τὰ ὑποδήματα
Since, then, what is hidden within each of us is unclear, I judged the lowliness of one's clothing to be a sufficient indication of humility, and it was enough for me, as proof, to see a coarse cloak, a girdle, and sandals of untanned leather.
既然我們每個人內心所隱藏的並不明顯,我便以為衣著的卑微,已足以作為謙卑的表徵;粗布長袍、腰帶及未鞣製皮革所製的鞋,對我而言便已足以作為憑信的證據。
1:3419
Καὶ πολλῶν ἀπαγόντων με τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς συνηθείας, οὐκ ἠνειχόμην ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς τοῦ ἀπολαυστικοῦ βίου τὸν καρτερικὸν προτι μῶντας, καὶ διὰ τὸ παρηλλαγμένον τῆς πολιτείας ζηλοτύ πως εἶχον πρὸς αὐτούς
And though many tried to draw me away from familiarity with them, I could not bear it when I saw them preferring the life of endurance to a life of enjoyment, and because of the singularity of their way of life I felt a zealous attachment toward them.
儘管有許多人試圖使我遠離與他們的來往,我卻無法忍受眼見他們寧取堅忍之生活、而捨棄享樂之生活時的那份心境;正因他們生活方式的獨特,我對他們懷有一種熱切的傾慕之情。
1:3420
διαβολὰς προσιέμην, καίτοι πολλῶν διαβεβαιουμένων μὴ ὀρθὰς ἔχειν περὶ Θεοῦ τὰς ὑπολήψεις, ἀλλὰ τῷ προστάτῃ τῆς νῦν αἱρέσεως μαθητευθέντας τὰ ἐκείνου λάθρᾳ κατασ πείρειν διδάγματα·
I did not receive slanders against them, even though many affirmed that they did not hold right opinions concerning God, but, having been made disciples of the champion of the present heresy, were secretly sowing his teachings —
我並不接受針對他們的誣告,儘管有許多人堅稱他們對神所持的見解並不正確,反倒是師事了如今這異端的首領,暗中散播他的教導——
1:3421
ὧν ἐπειδὴ οὐδέποτε αὐτήκοος ἐγενόμην, συκοφάντας ἡγούμην τοὺς ἀπαγγέλλοντας
since I had never personally heard these things, I regarded those who reported them as slanderers.
既然我從未親耳聽聞這些事,我便將那些傳報之人視為誣告者。
1:3422
Ἐπεὶ δὲ λοιπὸν ἐκλήθημεν εἰς τὴν προστασίαν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, τοὺς μὲν παραδοθέντας ἡμῖν φύλακας καὶ σκοπευτὰς τοῦ βίου, ἐν προσποιήσει δῆθεν βοηθείας καὶ κοινωνίας ἀγαπητικῆς, σιωπῶ, ἵνα μὴ δόξω ἢ ἄπιστα λέγων ἐμαυτὸν διαβάλλειν, ἢ πιστευόμενος μισανθρωπίας ἀφορμὴν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐμποιεῖν
But when at length I was called to the leadership of the Church, concerning those who had been given over to us as guardians and overseers of our life, under the pretense, forsooth, of helpfulness and loving fellowship — I am silent, lest I should seem, by saying things incredible, to bring myself into disrepute, or, if believed, to furnish those who believe me an occasion for misanthropy.
但當我後來被召任教會之首時,那些被派來作我生活的所謂守護者與監視者,藉著幫助與愛的團契之名義行事——關於這些,我且保持緘默,免得我若說出令人難以置信之事,反倒使自己遭人詆毀;抑或若被人相信,反而給予相信我之人以厭世之藉口。
1:3423
Ὃ καὶ ἐμοὶ μικροῦ συνέβη, εἰ μή με ταχὺ προκα τελάβοντο οἱ οἰκτιρμοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ
This nearly happened to me too, had not the mercies of God swiftly overtaken me beforehand.
此事幾乎也發生在我身上,若不是神的憐憫及時先臨到我。
1:3424
Μικροῦ γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἐξέπεσον ὑποψίαν, οὐδὲν ἡγούμενος εἶναι παρ' οὐδενὶ πιστόν, ἐκ τῶν δολερῶν πραγμάτων τὴν ψυχὴν πεπληγμένος
For I nearly fell into suspicion of everyone, thinking that nothing in anyone could be trusted, my soul having been struck by treacherous dealings.
因為我幾乎陷入對眾人的猜疑,以為在任何人身上都毫無可信之事,我的靈魂已被那些詭詐之事所擊傷。
1:3425
Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐδόκει τέως εἶναί τι ἡμῖν σχῆμα τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς συνηθείας
Nevertheless, it still seemed for a time that there was some semblance of familiarity between us and them.
然而,我們與他們之間,一時之間仍似乎保有某種來往的形式。
1:3426
Καὶ προβολαὶ δὲ ἐγένοντο ἡμῖν περὶ δογμάτων ἅπαξ καὶ δίς, καὶ ἐδόξαμεν μὴ διακρίνεσθαι συμφωνήσαντες
And discussions on doctrines took place between us once and again, and we seemed, having come to agreement, not to be at variance.
我們也曾就教義進行過一兩次的辯論,並似乎已達成共識,不再有所分歧。
1:3427
Ὡς γὰρ εὕρισκον ἡμᾶς τὰς αὐτὰς ἀφιέν τας φωνὰς περὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν πίστεως, ἃς παρὰ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἤκουσαν παρ' ἡμῶν (εἰ γὰρ καὶ τἄλλα ἡμῶν στεναγ μῶν ἄξια, ἀλλ' ἕν γε τοῦτο τολμῶ καυχᾶσθαι ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι οὐδέποτε πεπλανημένας ἔσχον τὰς περὶ Θεοῦ ὑπολή ψεις, ἢ ἑτέρως φρονῶν μετέμαθον ὕστερον
For since they found that we uttered the same words concerning faith in God which they had heard from us throughout the whole time (for even if in other respects we are worthy of groans, yet in this one thing I dare to boast in the Lord — that I never held erroneous opinions concerning God, or, holding different views, afterward learned otherwise —
因為他們發現,我所發出、關於信神的言辭,與他們一直以來從我聽到的相同(縱然在其他方面我確有令人嘆息之處,惟獨在這一點上,我敢於在主裡誇口:我從未對神持有錯謬的見解,也未曾先持異見、後來才改弦更張——
1:3428
Ἀλλ' ἣν ἐκ παιδὸς ἔλαβον ἔννοιαν περὶ Θεοῦ παρὰ τῆς μακαρίας μητρός μου καὶ τῆς μάμμης Μακρίνης, ταύτην αὐξηθεῖσαν ἔσχον ἐν ἐμαυτῷ·
but the conception of God which I received from childhood from my blessed mother and my grandmother Macrina, this, grown to maturity, I have retained within myself —
而是我自幼從我有福的母親及祖母瑪克里娜所領受的關於神的觀念,這觀念隨著成長而在我裡面日益增長——
1:3429
οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα ἐξ ἄλλων μετέλαβον ἐν τῇ τοῦ λόγου συμπληρώσει, ἀλλὰ τὰς παραδοθείσας μοι παρ' αὐτῶν ἀρχὰς ἐτελείωσα
for I did not exchange one set of ideas for another in the fuller development of the doctrine, but I brought to completion the principles that had been handed down to me by them.
因為我在道理的充實完備上,並非以一套觀念取代另一套,而是使他們所傳授給我的根基達至完全。
1:3430
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ αὐξανόμενον μεῖζον μὲν ἀπὸ μικροῦ γίνεται, ταὐτὸ δέ ἐστιν ἑαυτῷ, οὐ κατὰ γένος μεταβαλλόμενον, ἀλλὰ κατ' αὔξησιν τελειούμενον·
For just as that which grows becomes greater from a small beginning, yet remains the same as itself, not changing in kind, but being brought to perfection through growth —
正如那生長之物,雖由小而漸大,卻仍是原本的自身,並非在本質上改變,而是藉生長臻於完全——
1:3431
οὕτω λογίζομαι ἐμοὶ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον διὰ τῆς προκοπῆς ηὐξῆσθαι)
So I reckon that, for my part, this same doctrine has grown through advancement)
因此我認為,對我而言,同一道理已藉由進益而增長。」
1:3432
ὥστε ἐρευνάτωσαν μὲν τὸ ἑαυτῶν συνειδός, ἐνθυμείσθωσαν δὲ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δικαστήριον, εἴ ποτε ἄλλο τι ἤκουσαν παρ' ἡμῶν παρ' ὃ νῦν λέγομεν, οἱ νῦν ἡμᾶς διαθρυλήσαντες ἐπὶ κακοδοξίᾳ, καὶ ταῖς στηλιτευτικαῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἃς συνέγραψαν καθ' ἡμῶν πᾶσαν περικτυπή σαντες ἀκοήν
so that let them examine their own conscience, and let them consider the tribunal of Christ, whether they have ever heard from us anything other than what we now say — those who have now spread rumors against us for false doctrine, and who, with the denunciatory letters they composed against us, have filled every ear round about.
因此,讓他們省察自己的良心,思念基督的審判台,看看那些如今四處散播我們持異端邪說謠言的人,是否曾聽我們說過與現在所言不同的話;他們又寫了譴責我們的信函,傳遍各處,使人人皆有所聞。
1:3433
Ὅθεν καὶ ἡμεῖς πρὸς τὴν ἀνάγκην ἤλθομεν τῆς ἀπολογίας ταύτης
Hence we too have come to the necessity of this defense.
因此,我們也不得不作此申辯。
1:3434
Ἐγκαλούμεθα γὰρ τὴν εἰς Θεὸν βλασφημίαν οὔτε ἀπὸ συγγραφῆς ἧς προεβαλλόμεθα, ἢ ὅσα ἀγράφως ἀπὸ στόματος ἀεὶ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ διελέχθημεν
For we are accused of blasphemy against God, not on the basis of any writing we have put forth, nor of anything we have ever spoken unwritten, by word of mouth, openly, in the churches of God.
因為我們被控告犯了褻瀆神之罪,卻並非根據我們所發表的任何著作,也不是根據我們一向在神的眾教會中公開口傳、未見諸文字的言論。
1:3435
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μάρτυς εὑρέθη ὁ λέγων παρ' ἡμῶν ἀκηκοέναι τι τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐν παραβύστῳ φθεγξαμένων
But not even a witness has been found who says he heard from us, spoken privately in a corner, any of the impious things alleged.
甚至連一個見證人也找不到,能說自己曾私下在隱密之處聽見我們說過任何不敬虔的話。
1:3436
Πόθεν οὖν κρινό μεθα, εἰ μήτε συγγράφομεν ἀσεβῶς, μήτε δημηγοροῦμεν ἐπι βλαβῶς, μήτε ἐν ταῖς κατ' οἶκον ὁμιλίαις τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας διαστρέφομεν; Ὢ τοῦ καινοῦ δράματος
From what source, then, are we condemned, if we neither write impiously, nor speak publicly to anyone's harm, nor in our private house-to-house conversations pervert those we meet? O what a strange drama!
既然我們既不曾不敬虔地著書,也不曾發表有害的公開言論,更未在私下家居的談話中帶壞與我們交往的人,那麼我們究竟因何被定罪呢?噢,何等奇異的一齣戲劇!
1:3437
Ὁ δεῖνα, φησίν, ἐπὶ τῆς Συρίας ἔγραψέ τινα ὡς οὐκ εὐσεβῶς·
"So-and-so," he says, "wrote something in Syria that was not pious;"
他說:「某人在敘利亞寫了一些不敬虔的話;」
1:3438
σὺ δὲ ἐπέστει λας αὐτῷ πρὸ εἴκοσιν ἐτῶν καὶ πλειόνων
"and you wrote to him more than twenty years ago."
「而你在二十多年前曾寫信給他。」
1:3439
Κοινωνὸς ἄρα σὺ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ τὰ ἐκείνου κατηγορήματα καὶ σὰ γινέσθω. Ἀλλ', ὦ φίλε τῆς ἀληθείας ἄνθρωπε, ὁ τὸ ψεῦδος γέννημα εἶναι τοῦ διαβόλου δεδιδαγμένος, πῶς ἐπείσθης ἐμὴν εἶναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐκείνην; Οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλας, οὐδ' ἠρώτησας, οὐδὲ παρ' ἐμοῦ, τοῦ δυναμένου σοι τἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ἐδιδάχθης
"Therefore you are that man's partner, and let his accusations become yours as well." But, O man who is a friend of truth, who has been taught that falsehood is the offspring of the devil, how were you persuaded that that letter was mine? For you neither sent to inquire, nor asked, nor were you informed by me, who could have told you the truth.
「所以你就是那人的同夥,他的罪名也該歸在你身上。」但是,啊,你這自稱是真理之友、深知謊言乃魔鬼所生的人啊,你怎麼會相信那封信是我寫的呢?你既未曾差人去查問,也未曾詢問,更未曾從能告訴你實情的我這裡得到任何教示。
1:3440
Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐμὸν τὸ γράμμα, πόθεν δῆλον ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ νῦν σοι ἐμπεσὸν σύνταγμα σύγχρονον τοῖς ἐμοῖς γράμμασι; Τίς σοι ὁ εἰπὼν ὅτι εἴκοσίν ἐστιν ἐτῶν ἡ συγγραφὴ αὕτη; Πόθεν δὲ δῆλον ὅτι ἐκείνου ἐστὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ σύνταγμα πρὸς ὃν καὶ ἡ παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐπιστολὴ διεπέμφθη; Εἰ δὲ κἀκεῖνος ὁ συγ γραφεὺς κἀγὼ ἐκείνῳ ἐπέστειλα καὶ χρόνος εἷς τῶν τ' ἐμῶν γραμμάτων καὶ τοῦ συγγράμματος, ὅτι παρεδεξάμην αὐτὸ τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ ἔχω ἐν ἐμαυτῷ ἐκεῖνο τὸ φρόνημα, τίς ἡ ἀπόδειξις;. Ἐρώτησον σεαυτόν·
But even if the letter is indeed mine, how is it clear that this composition which has now come into your hands is contemporary with my letter? Who told you that this writing is twenty years old? And how is it clear that the composition belongs to that very man to whom my letter was sent? And even if that man is indeed the author, and I did write to him, and the date of my letter and of his composition is the same — what proof is there that I accepted it in my mind and hold that opinion within myself? Ask yourself:
即便那封信確實是我寫的,又怎能斷定你如今得到的這篇文章與我的信是同一時期所作?是誰告訴你這篇著作已有二十年之久?又怎能斷定這篇文章正是出自我寫信給的那個人之手?即使那人的確是作者,我也的確寫信給了他,且我的信與他的文章時期相同——又有什麼證據能證明我在心中接受了它、自己也懷有那樣的見解呢?你且自問:
1:3441
λόγοι; Οὐχὶ δὲ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ὅσοι ταχυγράφοι παρῆσαν ἐμοὶ ὑπαγορεύοντι τὰ πρὸς τὴν αἵρεσιν; Οὐ τῶν σῶν μαθητῶν οἱ γνησιώτατοι πάν τα μοι τὸν χρόνον συνῆσαν; Οὐ τὰς ἀδελφότητας ἐπισκε πτόμενος καὶ διανυκτερεύων αὐταῖς ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, λέγων καὶ ἀκούων ἀεὶ τὰ περὶ Θεοῦ ἀφιλονείκως, οὐκ ἀκριβεῖς παρεῖχον τῆς ἐννοίας ἐμαυτοῦ τὰς ἀποδείξεις; Πῶς οὖν ἡ ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ πεῖρα ἐλάττων ἐφάνη τῆς οὕτω σαθρᾶς καὶ ἀδρανοῦς ὑπονοίας; Τίνα δὲ ἔδει πρὸ σοῦ μάρτυρα εἶναι τῆς ἐμῆς διαθέσεως; Τὰ ἐπὶ Καλχηδόνος λαληθέντα ἡμῖν περὶ πίστεως, τὰ ἐν Ἡρακλείᾳ πολλάκις, τὰ πρότερον ἐπὶ τῆς Καισαρείας ἐν τῷ προαστείῳ, εἰ μὴ πάντα σύμφωνα παρ' ἡμῶν; Εἰ μὴ πάντα ἀλλήλοις συμβαί νοντα; Ἐκτὸς τοῦ, ὅπερ εἶπον, ἐκ προκοπῆς τινα αὔξησιν ἐπιθεωρεῖσθαι τοῖς λεγομένοις, ὅπερ οὐχὶ μεταβολή ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ χείρονος πρὸς τὸ βέλτιον, ἀλλὰ συμπλήρωσις τοῦ λείποντος κατὰ τὴν προσθήκην τῆς γνώσεως
...words? Were not stenographers present at all times, taking down what I dictated against the heresy? Were not the most faithful of your own disciples with me at all times? When visiting the brotherhoods and spending whole nights with them in prayer, always speaking and hearing about God without contentiousness, did I not give exact proofs of my own thinking? How then has the experience of so long a time proved weaker than so unsound and feeble a suspicion? And what witness of my disposition ought there to have been, before you? What was spoken by us concerning the faith at Chalcedon, what was often said at Heraclea, what was said earlier at Caesarea in the suburb — were not all these things in agreement from us? Were not all consistent with one another? — except, as I said, that some growth through advancement is to be observed in what is said, which is not a change from worse to better, but a filling up of what was lacking, through the addition of knowledge.
……的話語?豈不是自始至終都有速記員在場,記錄我口授駁斥異端的言論嗎?豈不是你最忠實的門徒們自始至終都與我同在嗎?豈不是我在探訪弟兄團體、與他們徹夜守夜禱告、時常毫無爭競地談論及聆聽有關神的事時,都提出了自己思想的確切證據嗎?那麼,這麼長時間的經驗,怎會反而不如這般虛浮無力的猜疑呢?在你之前,又該有誰能作我心志的見證呢?我們在迦克墩論及信仰時所說的話、在赫拉克利亞屢次所說的話、更早在該撒利亞城郊所說的話——這一切豈非彼此一致嗎?豈非彼此吻合嗎?除了我方才所說的那點:在所言之中可見某種因進益而生的增長之外,別無他異——而這增長並非由劣轉優的改變,乃是藉知識的增添,補全先前所缺的部分。
1:3442
Πῶς δὲ κἀκεῖνο οὐκ ἐνθυμῇ ὅτι πατὴρ οὐ λήψεται ἁμαρτίαν παιδός, οὐδὲ υἱὸς λήψεται ἁμαρτίαν πατρός, ἕκαστος ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθανεῖται; Ἐμοὶ δὲ οὔτε πατὴρ ὁ παρὰ σοὶ δια βαλλόμενος οὔθ' υἱός
How is it that you do not also consider this, that "the father shall not bear the sin of the child, nor shall the son bear the sin of the father; each shall die in his own sin"? But to me the man slandered by you is neither father nor son.
你怎麼不想想這句話:「父不擔當子的罪孽,子也不擔當父的罪孽,各人必因自己的罪而死」呢?然而,你所毀謗的那人,於我既非父親,也非兒子。
1:3443
Οὔτε γὰρ διδάσκαλός μου γέγονεν οὔτε μαθητής
For he has been neither my teacher nor my disciple.
因為他既不是我的老師,也不是我的門徒。
1:3444
Εἰ δὲ δεῖ τὰς τῶν γεννησάντων ἁμαρτίας ἐγκλήματα τοῖς τέκνοις γίνεσθαι, πολὺ δικαιότερον τὰ Ἀρείου κατὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ γίνεσθαι·
But if the sins of parents must become accusations against their children, it would be far more just for the doctrines of Arius to become charges against his disciples;
但若父輩的罪必須成為子輩的罪狀,那麼亞流的謬論理當更公正地成為控告他門徒的罪名;
1:3445
καὶ εἴ τις Ἀέτιον ἐγέννησε τὸν αἱρετικόν, ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνα βαίνει τοῦ παιδὸς τὰ ἐγκλήματα
and if someone begot Aetius the heretic, then the charges against the son ascend upon the head of the father.
若有人生了異端者阿埃提烏斯,那麼兒子的罪狀便該歸到父親頭上。
1:3446
Εἰ δ' οὐ δίκαιον ἐπ' ἐκεί νοις ἐγκαλεῖσθαί τινα, πολλῷ δή που δικαιότερον ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τοῖς μηδὲν ἡμῖν προσήκουσι μὴ λόγων ἔχειν εὐθύνας, εἴ γε καὶ ἥμαρτον ὅλως, εἴ τι καὶ γέγραπται αὐτοῖς ἄξιον κατακρίσεως
But if it is not just for anyone to be accused on account of those, it is surely far more just that we not be held to account in words for men in no way related to us, even if they did sin at all, if indeed anything worthy of condemnation was written by them.
但若因這些緣故控告他人並不公正,那麼我們就更不該為與我們毫無關係之人負言論之責——縱使他們確實犯了罪,縱使他們的著作中確實有該受譴責之處。
1:3447
Συγγνώμη γάρ μοι ἀπιστοῦντι τοῖς κατ' αὐτῶν λεγομένοις, ἐπειδὴ ἡ κατ' ἐμοῦ πεῖρα τὸ πρὸς συκο φαντίαν εὔκολον τῶν κατηγορούντων συνίστησι
For I may be forgiven for disbelieving what is said against them, since the experience I myself have suffered establishes how readily prone my accusers are to slander.
我若不相信人對他們所說的指控,也是情有可原,因為我親身的遭遇已足以證明我的控告者是何等輕易地熱衷於誣陷。
1:3448
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ μὲν ἀπατηθέντες καὶ νομίσαντες ἐμὲ κοινωνὸν εἶναι τῆς γνώμης τῶν συγγραψάντων ἐκεῖνα τὰ Σαβελλίου ῥήματα ἅπερ αὐτοὶ περιφέρουσιν, ἐπὶ τὴν κατ' ἐμοῦ διαβολὴν ἦλθον, οὐδ' οὕτω μὲν ἦσαν συγγνώμης ἄξιοι, πρὸ ἐναργῶν ἀποδείξεων εὐθὺς ταῖς βλασφημίαις βάλλοντες καὶ τιτρώσκοντες τοὺς μηδὲ συνδιατρίψαντας, ἵνα μὴ εἴπω ὅτι καὶ τοὺς εἰς τὴν ἄκραν αὐτοῖς φιλίαν συνδεδεμένους, καὶ ὅτι ἀπόδειξις τοῦ μὴ Πνεύματι ἄγεσθαι Ἁγίῳ τὸ ψευδεῖς ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὰς ὑπολήψεις
For indeed, if it was because they were deceived and supposed me to share the opinion of those who wrote those Sabellian statements which they themselves now circulate, that they proceeded to slander me, even so they would not deserve forgiveness, casting their blasphemies and wounding, before any clear proofs, even those who had never associated with them — not to mention those bound to them in the closest friendship; and it is proof that they are not led by the Holy Spirit that they hold false suppositions within themselves.
因為,即便他們是受了蒙蔽,誤以為我贊同那些撰寫他們四處散布的撒伯流言論之人的見解,因而對我施以毀謗,即便如此,他們仍不該獲得寬恕——因為他們在尚無確鑿證據之前,便隨意以褻瀆之言傷害那些甚至從未與他們有過交往的人,更不用說那些與他們結為至交的人了;而他們心中懷有虛妄的臆測,正證明他們並非受聖靈引導。
1:3449
Πολλὰ δεῖ μερι μνῆσαι καὶ πολλὰς ἀγρύπνους νύκτας διενεγκεῖν, καὶ μετὰ πολλῶν δακρύων ἐκζητῆσαι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τὸν μέλλοντα φιλίας ἀδελφοῦ διατέμνεσθαι
He who is about to sever the friendship of a brother must take much thought, and pass many sleepless nights, and with many tears seek the truth from God.
一個人若打算斬斷與弟兄的情誼,理當懷有諸多憂慮,度過許多不眠之夜,並帶著眾多眼淚,向神懇求求得真相。
1:3450
Εἰ γὰρ οἱ τοῦ κόσ μου τούτου ἄρχοντες, ὅταν τινὰ τῶν κακούργων θανάτῳ καταδικάζειν μέλλωσιν, ἐφέλκονται τὰ παραπετάσματα, καλοῦσι δὲ τοὺς ἐμπειροτάτους πρὸς τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν προκει μένων σκέψιν, καὶ πολὺν ἐνσχολάζουσι χρόνον, νῦν μὲν τοῦ νόμου τὸ αὐστηρὸν ὁρῶντες, νῦν δὲ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς φύσεως δυσωπούμενοι, καὶ πολλὰ στενάξαντες καὶ τὴν ἀνάγκην ἀπολοφυρόμενοι πάνδημοι πᾶσι γίνονται πρὸς ἀνάγκην ὑπηρετοῦντες τῷ νόμῳ, οὐ κατ' οἰκείαν ἡδονὴν ἐπάγοντες τὴν κατάκρισιν·
For if the rulers of this world, when they are about to condemn some evildoer to death, draw the curtains and summon the most experienced men to deliberate over the matter before them, and spend much time at it, now looking to the strictness of the law, now moved by respect for the community of shared nature, and after much groaning and lamenting the necessity, become, before all the people, mere servants administering the law under constraint, not carrying out the condemnation for their own pleasure —
試想,這世上的掌權者,當他們要判處某個罪犯死刑時,尚且要拉上帷幕,召集最有經驗的人一同商議所議之事,並且花費許多時間,時而顧念律法的嚴峻,時而因人性相通而心生躊躇,多有嘆息、哀嘆這是不得已之事,最終在眾人面前,成為出於不得已而執行律法的僕人,而非因個人喜好而下判決——
1:3451
πόσῳ χρὴ πλείονος σπουδῆς ἄξιον ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ μερίμνης καὶ τῆς μετὰ πλειόνων βουλῆς τὸν μέλλοντα φιλίας ἀδελφῶν ἀπορρήγνυσθαι τῆς ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ βεβαιωθείσης; Ἀλλὰ μία ἐπιστολὴ καὶ αὐτὴ ἀμφί βολος
how much more worthy of diligence, concern, and counsel with many should a man be considered, who is about to break off a friendship among brothers confirmed over a long span of time? Yet a single letter — and that itself of doubtful authorship — was enough!
那麼,一個人若要斬斷經過長時間鞏固的弟兄情誼,豈不更當視之為需要極大的謹慎、關切,並與眾人商議之事嗎?然而,竟僅憑一封信——而且這信本身的來歷還可疑——便如此行了!
1:3452
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν εἴποις ἐκ τῶν τῆς ὑπογραφῆς συμβόλων αὐτὴν ἐπεγνωκέναι, ὅς γε οὔπω τὴν πρώτως γραφεῖσαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μεταγραφεῖσαν εἰς χεῖρας ἔλαβεν
For you could not even say that you recognized it from the marks of the signature, since it was not the original writing that came into your hands, but a copy that had been transcribed.
你甚至無法宣稱是憑簽名的筆跡認出這封信的,因為你所拿到的並非最初原稿,而是一份謄抄本。
1:3453
Ἐξ ἑνὸς τοίνυν γράμματος καὶ τούτου παλαιοῦ
From a single letter, then, and that an old one —
因此,僅憑一封信,而且還是一封陳舊的信——
1:3454
Εἴκοσι γὰρ ἔτη ἐστὶν εἰς τὸν νῦν χρόνον ἀφ' οὗ γέγραπταί τι πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ἐκεῖνον
for it is now twenty years since anything was written to that man.
因為距離寫信給那人,至今已有二十年之久。
1:3455
Ἐν δὲ τῷ μεταξὺ τούτῳ χρόνῳ οὐδένα τοιοῦτον ἔχω μάρ τυρα τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ προαιρέσεως καὶ τοῦ βίου, ὡς τοὺς νῦν ἐφεστῶτάς μοι κατηγόρους
And in the intervening time I have no witness of my own purpose and life so qualified as those who now stand as my accusers.
在這段期間,我竟找不到比那些如今起來控告我的人更好的見證,來為我自己的心志與生活作證。
1:3456
Ἀλλ' οὐ γὰρ ἡ ἐπιστολὴ τοῦ χωρισμοῦ αἰτία, ἑτέρα δέ ἐστι τῆς διαστάσεως ἡ ὑπόθεσις ἣν ἐγὼ λέγειν αἰσχύ νομαι, καὶ ἐσίγησα δὲ πάντα τὸν χρόνον, εἰ μὴ τὰ νῦν πεπραγμένα ἀναγκαίαν μοι καθίστη διὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν λυσιτελὲς τῆς ὅλης αὐτῶν προαιρέσεως τὴν φανέρωσιν
But in fact the letter is not the cause of the separation; rather there is another reason for the division, which I am ashamed to state, and about which I have kept silent all this while — except that what has now happened has made it necessary for me, for the benefit of many, to disclose their whole design.
然而,這封信其實並非分裂的真正原因;分裂另有其緣故,那緣故我羞於啟齒,而且我一直保持緘默——只是如今所發生的事,使我不得不將他們整個計謀公諸於眾,以利眾人。
1:3457
Νομιζέτωσαν οἱ χρηστοὶ ἐμπόδιον αὐτοῖς εἶναι πρὸς τὴν τῆς δυναστείας ἀνάληψιν τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίαν
Let these good men suppose that communion with us is an obstacle to their attaining power.
這些「好人」竟以為,與我們保持共融,會妨礙他們奪取權勢。
1:3458
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ὑπογραφῇ τινι πίστεως προελήφθησαν ἣν ἡμεῖς αὐτοῖς προετείναμεν, οὐκ αὐτοὶ ἀπιστοῦντες αὐτῶν τῷ φρο νήματι, ὁμολογῶ γάρ, ἀλλὰ τὰς ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ὑπονοίας ἃς πολλοὶ τῶν ὁμοψύχων ἡμῶν ἀδελφῶν εἶχον θεραπεῦσαι βουλόμενοι, ἵνα μηδὲν ἐκ τῆς ὁμολογίας ἐκείνης δόξῃ αὐτοῖς ἐμπόδιον ἀπαντᾶν πρὸς τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν νῦν κρατούντων παραδεχθῆναι, ἀπείπαντο τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίαν, καὶ ἡ ὑπόθεσις τῆς ἀπορρήξεως, τὸ γράμμα τοῦτο, ἐπενοήθη
And since they had previously been bound by a certain written profession of faith which we had proposed to them — not that we ourselves distrusted their disposition, for I confess we did not, but wishing to heal the suspicions which many of our like-minded brethren held concerning them — so that nothing from that confession might seem to stand as an obstacle to their being accepted by those now in power, they renounced communion with us, and this letter was devised as the pretext for the breach.
而由於他們先前曾被一份我們提議給他們的信仰聲明書所約束——我承認,這並非因為我們本身不信任他們的心志,而是為了平息我們許多志同道合的弟兄對他們所懷的疑慮——為了使那份聲明不至於成為他們被如今掌權者接納的障礙,他們便棄絕了與我們的共融,而這封信便被設計出來,作為決裂的藉口。
1:3459
Σημεῖον δὲ τῶν λεγομένων ἐναργέστατον, ὅτι, ἀποστήσαντες ἡμᾶς καὶ συν θέντες τὰς μέμψεις ἃς ἠβούλοντο καθ' ἡμῶν, πρὶν ἡμῖν ἀποστεῖλαι τὰ γράμματα περιέπεμπον πανταχοῦ
The clearest sign of what I say is this: that, having resolved to break from us and having composed the accusations they wished to bring against us, before ever sending the letter to us they were circulating it everywhere.
這番話最明顯的證據就是:他們決意與我們決裂,並編造了種種欲加於我們的指控之後,竟在把信送到我們手中之前,就已將其到處傳送。
1:3460
Ἑπτὰ γὰρ πρότερον ἡμέραις τοῦ εἰς τὰς ἐμὰς ἀφικέσθαι χεῖρας ἐφάνη ἡ ἐπιστολή, οἳ ἐξ ἑτέρων διαδεξάμενοι ἑτέροις ἔμελλον παραπέμπειν
For the letter had already appeared seven days before it reached my hands, as some, having received it from others, were about to pass it on to yet others.
因為早在信件送到我手中的七天之前,那封信便已出現,人們已從他人手中接過,準備再傳給其他人。
1:3461
Οὕτω γὰρ ἐπενόησαν ἕνα ἑνὶ παρα διδόναι, ἵνα ταχεῖα αὐτῆς κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν γένηται ἡ διάδοσις
For thus they devised to hand it from one to another, so that its circulation throughout the whole region might be swift.
他們如此設計,一人傳給一人,好使這信能迅速傳遍整個地區。
1:3462
Καὶ ταῦτ' ἐλέγετο μὲν ἔτι τότε παρὰ τῶν σαφέστατα ἡμῖν τὰ ἐκείνων ἐξαγγελλόντων
And these things were already being told to us at that time by those who reported their affairs to us most clearly.
這些事,當時便已由那些將他們的所作所為最清楚地稟報給我們的人所述說。
1:3463
Ἐκρίναμεν δὲ σιωπᾶν, ἕως ἂν ὁ ἀποκαλύπτων τὰ βαθέα σαφεστάτοις καὶ ἀναντιρρήτοις ἐλέγχοις δημοσιεύσῃ τὰ κατ' αὐτούς
But we decided to keep silent, until He who reveals the deep things should make their affairs public by the clearest and most incontrovertible proofs.
但我們決定緘默不言,直到那位「顯明深奧隱秘之事」的神,以最清楚、無可辯駁的證據,將他們的行徑公諸於世。
1:3464
τ ΓΕΝΕΘΛΙΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ. Ἐδεξάμην γράμματα τῆς εὐλαβείας σου καὶ ἐπῄνεσα τὴν προσηγορίαν ἣν εὐστόχως ὠνόμασας τὸ βιβλίον τὸ ὑπ' αὐτῶν συγγεγραμμένον, προσαγορεύσας βιβλίον ἀποστασίου
To Genethlius the Presbyter. I received the letter of your reverence, and I commended the title which you so aptly gave to the book composed by them, calling it a "bill of divorce."
致熱內特利烏斯司祭。我收到了你虔敬之心所寫的信,也讚賞你恰如其分地為那些人所撰寫的書取的名稱——你稱之為「休書」。
1:3465
Ὅπερ οἱ συγγράψαντες, τίνα ηὐτρέπισαν τὴν ἀπολογίαν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀπαραλογίστου βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐννοεῖν οὐκ ἔχω
As for those who wrote it, what defense they have prepared for it before the unerring judgment-seat of Christ, I am unable to conceive.
至於撰寫此書之人,我實在無法想像他們將以何種辯詞,在基督那絕不受矇騙的審判台前為此書辯護。
1:3466
Προθέντες γὰρ ἡμετέραν κατηγορίαν καὶ σφοδρῶς ἡμῶν καταδραμόντες καὶ διηγησάμενοι ἃ ἐβού λοντο, οὐχ ἃ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἔχει, σχηματισάμενοι ἑαυτῶν πολλὴν ταπείνωσιν καὶ ἡμῖν περιθέντες ὑπερηφανίας ὄγκον, ὡς μὴ δεξαμένοις τοὺς παρ' αὐτῶν ἀποσταλέντας, πάντα ψευδῆ ἢ τάγε πλεῖστα, ἵνα μὴ ἐπικινδύνως φθέγξω μαι, ὡς ἀνθρώπους πείθοντες καὶ οὐχὶ Θεόν, καὶ ζητοῦντες ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσαι καὶ οὐχὶ Θεῷ παρ' ᾧ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἀλη θείας προτιμότερον, οὕτω συνέγραψαν
For having set forth an accusation against us, and having vehemently inveighed against us, and having narrated what they wished — not what the truth holds — having fashioned for themselves an appearance of great humility and heaped upon us a mass of arrogance, as though we had not received those they sent — all falsehoods, or at least most of them, lest I speak too dangerously — as men seeking to persuade men and not God, and seeking to please men and not God, with whom nothing is preferred above the truth, thus they have composed their book.
因為他們先提出對我們的控訴,猛烈地攻擊我們,敘述他們所願意說的事——而非真相所是的事——他們為自己裝出一副極為謙卑的模樣,卻將驕傲自大的罪名扣在我們頭上,彷彿我們不曾接待他們所差來的人——這些指控幾乎全是虛假,至少大部分是——恕我直言,未免說得太露骨——他們如此撰寫,乃是為要說服世人,而非神;他們所尋求的是討人的喜悅,而非討神的喜悅,殊不知在神面前,沒有一事比真理更當受尊崇。
1:3467
Εἶτα ἐκεῖνοι τοῖς καθ' ἡμῶν γράμμασιν ὑπέταξαν ῥήματα αἱρετικὰ τὸν συγγραφέα τῆς ἀσεβείας ἀποκρυψάμενοι, ἵν' οἱ πολλοὶ καὶ ἁπλούστεροι ἐκ τῆς προγεγραμμένης ἡμῶν κατηγορίας ἡμέτερα εἶναι νομίσωσι τὰ συνημμένα, διὰ τὸ παρὰ τῶν τεχνικῶς ἡμᾶς διαβαλλόντων σιωπηθῆναι μὲν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν πονηρῶν δογμάτων, καταλειφθῆναι δὲ τῇ ὑπονοίᾳ τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων τὸ ἡμᾶς εἶναι τοὺς ταῦτα ἢ ἐνθυμηθέντας ἢ γράψαντας
Then, beneath their writings against us, they appended heretical statements, concealing the author of the impiety, so that the many and simpler folk, from the accusation against us already set down, might suppose the attached statements to be ours — because those who craftily slander us passed over in silence the name of the father of these wicked doctrines, and left it to the suspicion of the more simple-minded that we were the ones who either conceived or wrote these things.
接著,他們在攻訐我們的文字之後,附上了異端的言論,卻隱瞞了這不虔敬言論真正的作者,好讓許多單純的人,從先前對我們的指控中,誤以為所附的那些言論就是我們所寫的——因為這些狡猾地誣陷我們的人,刻意隱瞞了那些邪惡教義始作俑者的姓名,而讓那些較為單純的人心生疑竇,以為這些言論正是我們所構思或撰寫的。
1:3468
Ταῦτα οὖν γινώσκοντας ὑμᾶς παρακαλοῦμεν αὐτούς τε μὴ ταράσσεσθαι καὶ τῶν σαλευο μένων τοὺς θορύβους κατασιγάζειν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι οἴδαμεν δυσπαράδεκτον ἡμῶν οὖσαν τὴν ἀπολογίαν, διὰ τὸ ὑπὸ προσώπων ἀξιοπίστων προκατασχεθῆναι ἡμῶν τὰς πονηρὰς βλασφημίας
Knowing these things, therefore, we exhort you both not to be troubled yourselves and to still the disturbances of those who are wavering — even though we know that our defense is hard to be accepted, because the wicked slanders against us have already taken hold beforehand, coming from persons of good repute.
因此,既然知道這些事,我們懇求你們自己不要驚慌,也要平息那些動搖不安之人的紛擾——儘管我們知道,我們的申辯恐怕難以被人接受,因為針對我們的惡意毀謗,已先由可信之人散播開來、深入人心了。
1:3469
Περὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμέτερα τὰ ὡς ἡμέτερα περιφερόμενα νομίζω, εἰ καὶ πάνυ ὁ καθ' ἡμῶν θυμὸς ἐπι σκοτεῖ τοῖς λογισμοῖς αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸ συνορᾶν τὸ συμφέρον, ὅμως, ἐὰν ἐρωτηθῶσι παρ' ὑμῶν αὐτῶν, μὴ ἂν αὐτοὺς εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐλθεῖν σκληρότητος ὥστε τολμῆσαι φθέγξασθαι τῷ ἰδίῳ στόματι τὸ ψεῦδος καὶ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἐμά ἐστι τὰ συντάγ ματα
Now concerning the fact that the things circulated as ours are not ours, I think that, even though their anger against us greatly darkens their reasoning so that they cannot perceive what is advantageous, nevertheless, if they were questioned by you yourselves, they would not have come to such a degree of hardness as to dare utter with their own mouth the falsehood that those compositions are mine.
至於那些被誤傳為我所著的言論其實並非出自我手一事,我認為,即使他們對我們的怒氣蒙蔽了他們的理智、使他們無法看清何為有益之事,但若你們親自質問他們,我想他們也還不至於硬心到膽敢親口說謊,聲稱那些文章是我所作的。
1:3470
Εἰ δ' οὐκ ἐμά, διὰ τί κρίνομαι ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων; Ἀλλ' ἐροῦσιν ὅτι κοινωνὸς Ἀπολιναρίου ἐγὼ καὶ τῶν τοιούτων δογμάτων τὴν διαστροφὴν ἔχων ἐν ἐμαυτῷ
But if they are not mine, why am I condemned for what belongs to another? But they will say that I am a partner of Apollinarius, harboring within myself the perversion of such doctrines.
但若這些言論並非出自我手,那我為何要為他人的著作受審判呢?他們大概會說,我是阿波里納里烏斯的同黨,心中懷有這種謬誤教義。
1:3471
Ἀπαιτη θήτωσαν τὰς ἀποδείξεις
Let them be required to produce their proofs.
那就讓他們拿出證據來吧。
1:3472
Εἰ μὲν καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου διερευ νᾶν ἴσασι, τοῦτο ὁμολογείτωσαν, καὶ γνωρίσατε αὐτῶν τὴν περὶ πάντα ἀλήθειαν
If they know how to search out a man's heart, let them declare it, and you may then acknowledge their truthfulness in all things.
若他們自稱能洞察人心,就讓他們如此宣稱,屆時你們便可承認他們在一切事上皆屬誠實。
1:3473
Εἰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν φαινομένων καὶ πᾶσι προδήλων ἐλέγχουσί μου τὴν κοινωνίαν, δειξάτωσαν ἢ κανο νικὰ γράμματα παρ' ἐμοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν διαπεμπόμενα, ἢ παρ' ἐκείνου πρὸς ἐμέ·
But if they prove my communion with him from things visible and evident to all, let them show either canonical letters sent by me to him, or from him to me;
但若他們是根據眾人皆可見的明顯事實來證明我與他有共融關係,那就讓他們拿出我寄給他、或他寄給我的正式書信作為證據;
1:3474
ἢ τῶν κληρικῶν τὰς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπιμιξίας, εἴ τινα αὐτῶν εἰς κοινωνίας εὐχὴν ἐδεξάμεθά ποτε
or the mingling of his clergy with us, if we ever received any of them into the prayer of communion.
或者他手下神職人員與我們之間的往來——若我們曾接納他們之中任何一人參與共融祈禱的話。
1:3475
προφέρουσι τὴν λοιπὸν πρὸ εἴκοσι πέντε ἐτῶν γραφεῖσαν αὐτῷ, παρὰ λαϊκοῦ πρὸς λαϊκὸν (καὶ οὐδὲ ταύτην ὡς γέγραπται παρ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλὰ μεταποιηθεῖσαν, ὑπὸ τίνων δὲ ὁ Θεὸς οἶδε), γνωρίσατε αὐτόθεν τὴν ἀδικίαν, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν ἐπισκοπῇ ὢν ἐγκαλεῖται, εἴ τι κατὰ ἀδιαφορίαν ἐν τῷ λαϊκῷ βίῳ ἀπαρατηρήτως ἔγραψε·
They bring forward only the letter written to him some twenty-five years ago, layman to layman (and not even this as it was written by me, but altered — by whom, God knows); from this alone you may recognize the injustice, that no one who holds the episcopate is accused for whatever he wrote out of carelessness, without due caution, in his lay life;
他們所能拿出的,僅是二十五年前寫給他的一封信,且是平信徒寫給平信徒的(而且這封信甚至也非我親筆所寫,而是被人竄改過——是誰所為,惟有神知道),從這一點你們便能看出其中的不義:因為凡身居主教職位者,若他在平信徒時代因疏忽、未經審慎而寫下什麼,是不該因此受到控告的;
1:3476
καὶ τοῦτο μηδὲν περὶ πίστεως, ἀλλὰ ψιλὸν γράμμα φιλικὴν ἔχον προσηγορίαν
and this letter, moreover, has nothing to do with the faith, but is a mere note bearing a friendly greeting.
況且,這封信絲毫未涉及信仰,只不過是一封帶有友好問候之詞的尋常書信罷了。
1:3477
Τάχα δὲ κἀκεῖνοι φαίνονται καὶ Ἕλλησι καὶ Ἰουδαίοιςγράψαντες καὶ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐγκλήματα
Perhaps those men themselves might also be found to have written even to Greeks and to Jews, and yet not be held to account for it.
說不定,就連他們自己也曾寫信給希臘人(外邦人)和猶太人,卻未因此受到任何指責。
1:3478
Μέχρι γὰρ σήμερον οὐδεὶς ἐκρίθη ἐπὶ τοιούτῳ πράγματι ἐφ' ᾧ ἡμεῖς καταδικα ζόμεθα παρὰ τῶν διυλιζόντων τοὺς κώνωπας
For up to this day no one has ever been judged for such a thing as that for which we are condemned by those who strain out gnats.
因為直到今日,從未有人因這種事而受審——這種事卻正是那些「把蚊蟲濾出來」的人用以定我們罪名的緣由。
1:3479
Ὅτι μὲν οὔτε ἐγράψαμεν ἐκεῖνα οὔτε συντιθέμεθα αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀναθεματίζομεν τοὺς ἔχοντας ἐκεῖνο τὸ πονηρὸν φρόνημα τὸ τῆς συγχύσεως τῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἐν ᾧ ἡ ἀσεβεστάτη αἵρεσις τοῦ Σαβελλίου ἀνενεώθη, τοῦτο μὲν οὖν γνώριμον τῷ Θεῷ τῷ τὰς καρδίας γινώσκοντι, γνώριμον δὲ καὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἀδελφότητι τῇ εἰς πεῖραν ἐλθούσῃ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπει νώσεως
That we neither wrote those things nor agree with them, but rather anathematize those who hold that wicked opinion of the confusion of the hypostases, in which the most impious heresy of Sabellius has been renewed — this is known to God, who knows the hearts, and it is known also to the whole brotherhood which has come to know by experience our own humble estate.
至於我們既未寫下那些言論,也不認同它們,反倒咒詛那些懷有「諸位格混同」這種邪惡見解之人——正是在這種見解中,撒伯流那極不虔敬的異端得以死灰復燃——這一切,那洞察人心的神知道,而所有曾親身體驗過我等卑微之人的弟兄們,也都知道。
1:3480
Καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐκεῖνοι, οἱ νῦν σφοδροὶ κατήγοροι ἡμῶν, ἐρευνησάτωσαν τὸ ἴδιον συνειδὸς καὶ γνώσονται ὅτι ἐκ παιδὸς μακρὰν ἐγενόμεθα τῶν τοιούτων δογμάτων
And let those very men, who are now our vehement accusers, examine their own conscience, and they will know that from childhood we have been far removed from such doctrines.
就連那些如今猛烈控告我們的人,若肯省察自己的良心,也必然知道:我們自幼便與這類教義相去甚遠。
1:3481
Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ ἡμέτερον φρόνημα, εἴ τις ἐπιζητεῖ, γνώσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ γραμματίου ἐν ᾧ ἡ ὑπογραφὴ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἰδιόχειρος, ἣν ἐκεῖνοι βουλόμενοι ἀθετῆσαι τὴν ἑαυτῶν μεταβολὴν κρύπτουσιν ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ συκοφαν τίᾳ
But if anyone seeks to know what our belief is, he will learn it from that very document on which their own signature stands in their own hand — which they, wishing to repudiate their own change of position, now conceal beneath a slander against us.
若有人想知道我們的信念究竟為何,他可從那份文件本身得知——那份文件上有他們親筆所簽的名——如今他們既想推翻自己當初的轉變,便將此事隱藏在對我們的誣陷之下。
1:3482
Οὐ γὰρ ὁμολογοῦσιν ὅτι μετεμελήθησαν τῷ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιδοθέντι αὐτοῖς βιβλίῳ ὑπογράφοντες, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν ἐπιφέ ρουσιν ἐγκλήματα ἀσεβείας νομίζοντες ἀγνοεῖσθαι ὅτι πρό σχημα μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν ἡ ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀναχώρησις·
For they do not confess that they have repented of subscribing to the document given to them by us, but instead bring against us charges of impiety, supposing it unknown that their withdrawal from us is a mere pretext;
因為他們並不承認自己後悔在我方交給他們的文件上簽了名,反倒對我們提出不虔敬的指控,以為沒有人知道他們與我們決裂只不過是個藉口而已;
1:3483
τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ τῆς πίστεως ἀνακεχωρήκασιν ἣν πολλάκις ἐπὶ πολλῶν ἐγγράφως ὁμολογήσαντες τὸ τελευταῖον καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιδοθεῖσαν ἐδέξαντο, καὶ ὑπέγραψαν ἃ πᾶσιν ἔξεσ τιν ἀναγινώσκειν, καὶ παρ' αὐτῶν τῶν γραμμάτων διδάσ κεσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν
but in truth they have withdrawn from the faith which, having many times before many witnesses professed in writing, they finally also accepted when it was presented by us, and subscribed it — which anyone is free to read, and to learn the truth from the very documents themselves.
但事實上,他們是背離了那信仰——他們曾多次在眾人面前以文字宣認此信仰,最後也接受了我方所交付的文件並在其上簽署——任何人都可以自由閱讀這份文件,並從文件本身得知真相。
1:3484
Γνωρίμη δὲ αὐτῶν ἔσται ἡ προαίρεσις, ἐάν τις μετὰ τὴν ὑπογραφὴν ἣν ἡμῖν ἐπέδωκαν ἀναγνῷ τὴν πίστιν ἣν Γελασίῳ ἔδωκαν, καὶ γνῷ πόσον τὸ διάφορον ἐκείνης τῆς ὁμολογίας πρὸς ταύτην
Their true intention will become evident, if, after reading the subscription they gave to us, one also reads the confession of faith they gave to Gelasius, and comes to know how great is the difference between that confession and this one.
若有人在讀過他們交給我們的簽署聲明之後,再讀他們交給格拉西烏斯的信仰聲明,並認清這兩份聲明之間有多大的差異,便能清楚看出他們的真正用意。
1:3485
Οἱ τοίνυν οὕτως εὐκόλως πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία μετατρεπόμενοι μὴ τὰ ἀλλότρια κάρφη διερευνάτωσαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ οἰκείῳ ὀφθαλμῷ ἐκβαλλέτωσαν
Let those, then, who so readily turn to opposite positions, not go searching for the speck in another's eye, but rather cast out the beam that is in their own eye.
因此,這些如此輕易地轉向對立立場的人,不要一味搜尋他人眼中的刺,倒該先除去自己眼中的樑木。
1:3486
Ἐντελέστερον δὲ δι' ἄλλης ἐπιστο λῆς περὶ πάντων καὶ ἀπολογούμεθα καὶ διδάσκομεν, ἥτις πληροφορήσει τοὺς πλέον ἐπιζητοῦντας
But we shall, in another letter, defend ourselves and instruct concerning all these matters more fully, which will satisfy those who seek further.
至於這一切,我們將在另一封信中更完整地為自己辯護並加以說明,好使那些欲知更多之人得著充分的答覆。
1:3487
Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ταῦτα ἡμῶν δεξάμενοι τὰ γράμματα πᾶσαν ἀφέλετε λύπην καὶ κυρώσατε εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην, δι' ὃ σφοδρῶς ἀντέ χομαι τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἑνώσεως
But you, for the present, having received this letter of ours, take away all sorrow, and confirm your love toward us, on account of which I hold most firmly to union with you.
但你們如今既已收到我這封信,就當除去一切憂愁,堅定你們對我們的愛——正因這愛,我才如此堅持與你們合而為一。
1:3488
Καὶ μεγίστη ἡμῖν ἐστι λύπη καὶ ἀπαραμύθητος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ ἡμῶν, ἐὰν τοσοῦ τον κατισχύσωσιν ὑμῶν αἱ καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολαὶ ὥστε ψύξαι τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ ἀπαλλοτριῶσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων
And it would be the greatest sorrow to us, and an inconsolable pain in our heart, if the slanders against us should prevail over you to such a degree as to cool your love and estrange us from one another.
若那些針對我們的毀謗竟然能在你們心中如此得勢,以致使愛冷卻、使我們彼此疏遠,那將是我們最大的憂傷,也是我們心中無法安慰的痛苦。
1:3489
Αἰσθόμενοι δὲ ὅτι τινὲς τῶν ἐχθρῶν τῆς εἰρήνης ἔμελλον τὰ σεμνά σου δικαστήρια καθ' ἡμῶν διοχλεῖν, ἐξεδεχόμεθα κληθήσεσθαι παρὰ τῆς μεγαλονοίας σου, ὥστε διδαχθῆναι παρ' ἡμῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν εἴπερ ἄρα κατεδέχετό σου ἡ μεγάλη φρόνησις τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πραγμάτων οἰκειοῦσθαι τὰς ἐξετάσεις
Perceiving that certain enemies of peace were about to trouble your venerable tribunal against us, we were expecting to be summoned by your Magnanimity, so that the truth might be taught by us — if indeed your great prudence deigned to take upon itself the examination of ecclesiastical matters.
我們得知有幾位破壞和平之人,將要向閣下崇高的法庭控告我們,因此我們原本期待閣下的雅量會傳喚我們,好讓我們陳明真相——假若閣下的高明睿智確實願意親自過問教會事務的審查。
1:3490
προστάγματι ( πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλεν;), ὑπὸ δὲ πλευριτικοῦ πάθους κατασχεθεὶς καὶ ἅμα ἐκ τῆς προσγενομένης αὐτῷ ψύξεως, τῆς τῶν νεφρῶν ἀρρωστίας συνήθως ἐπαναστάσης, ἠναγκάσθη ἀπαραιτήτως ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν κατεχόμενος, ἐπιμελείας ἕνεκεν τοῦ σώματος καὶ παραμυθίας τῶν ἀφορήτων ὀδυνῶν, πρός τι χωρίον ἡσυ χίαν ἔχον μετατεθῆναι·
...by the decree (for how could it be otherwise?), but seized by an attack of pleurisy, and at the same time, from the chill that had come upon him, his usual kidney ailment having flared up again, he was compelled — though held fast, without excuse, by the soldiers — for the sake of the care of his body and relief from his unbearable pains, to be removed to some quiet place;
……依照命令(此事豈能不然?),但他卻突然罹患胸膜炎,且同時因所受之寒而導致他素有的腎疾復發,儘管士兵們毫不通融地看守著他,他仍不得不為了調養身體、緩解那難以忍受的劇痛,被移送到某處僻靜之地。
1:3491
τούτου χάριν πάντες ἤλθομεν ἐπὶ τὸ ἱκετεῦσαι τὸ μέγεθός σου μηδὲν ἀγανακτῆσαι τῇ ἀνα βολῇ τῆς ἀπαντήσεως
for this reason we have all come to entreat your Greatness not to be at all displeased at the delay of the response.
因此,我們眾人前來懇求閣下的尊威,切莫因此次答覆的延遲而心生不悅。
1:3492
Καὶ γὰρ οὔτε τι τῶν δημοσίων χεῖρον ἔσχεν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας ὑπερθέσεως, οὔτε τι τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν τούτου ἕνεκεν παρεβλάβη
For indeed nothing of the public affairs has fared the worse on account of our delay, nor has anything of the ecclesiastical affairs been harmed because of it.
因為公家之事,並未因我們的延遲而受到任何損害,教會之事,也未因此而受到任何妨礙。
1:3493
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν περὶ χρημάτων ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος ὡς διαφορηθέντων, αὐτοῦ εἰσιν οἱ ταμίαι τῶν ἱερῶν χρημάτων ἕτοιμοι δοῦναι τὸν λόγον τῷ βουλομένῳ καὶ δεῖξαι τὴν συκοφαντίαν τῶν κατα τολμησάντων τῆς ἀκριβοῦς ἀκοῆς σου·
But if the matter concerns money, as though it had been misappropriated, the stewards of the sacred funds are right there, ready to give account to whoever wishes it, and to expose the slander of those who have dared to bring such charges before your careful hearing;
但若所指控的是關於錢財、彷彿是遭到侵吞挪用之事,那麼聖款的管理人就在當地,隨時準備向任何有意查詢之人交代帳目,並揭穿那些膽敢在閣下審慎聽訟之前如此誣陷之人的謊言;
1:3494
ῥᾴδιον γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν γραμμάτων τοῦ μακαρίου ἐπισκόπου φανε ρὰν τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῖς ἐπιζητοῦσι ποιῆσαι
for it will be easy for them, from the very documents of the blessed bishop himself, to make the truth plain to those who seek it.
因為他們只需憑那位蒙福主教親筆留下的文件,便能輕易地向查詢之人清楚顯明真相。
1:3495
Εἰ δέ τι ἕτερόν ἐστι κανονικὸν ἐξετάσεως δεόμενον, καὶ τούτου καταδέχε ται ὑποδέξασθαι τὴν ἀκρόασιν καὶ τὴν κρίσιν ἡ μεγαλόνοιά σου, πάντων ἡμῶν χρεία, ὅτι, εἴπερ τι ἐλλέλειπται τῶν κανονικῶν, οἱ χειροτονήσαντες αἴτιοι, οὐχ ὁ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην ὑποδέξασθαι τὴν λειτουργίαν ἐκβιασθείς
But if there is some other canonical matter requiring examination, and your Magnanimity deigns to receive the hearing and judgment of this also, it is a concern to all of us, because, if anything canonical has been lacking, those who ordained him are responsible, not the one who was compelled by every necessity to undertake the ministry.
但若還有其他涉及教規的事項需要審查,而閣下的雅量也願意受理此事的聽訟與裁決,那麼這便是我們眾人所關切之事了——因為,倘若在教規上確有缺失,責任應歸於那些施行按立之人,而非那位在種種不得已的情勢下被迫承擔此職的人。
1:3496
Ὥστε ἱκετεύομέν σε φυλάξαι ἡμῖν τὴν ἀκρόασιν ἐπὶ τῆς πατρίδος καὶ μὴ ἕλκειν εἰς τὴν ὑπερορίαν, μηδὲ εἰς ἀνάγκην ἄγειν συντυχίας ἐπισκόπων πρὸς οὓς οὔπω τὰ περὶ τῶν ἐκκλη σιαστικῶν ζητημάτων ἀπελυσάμεθα
Therefore we beseech you to preserve for us the hearing in our own homeland, and not to drag it into exile, nor to compel a meeting with bishops with whom we have not yet resolved our ecclesiastical disputes.
因此,我們懇求閣下能讓我們的聽訟保留在本鄉本土進行,不要將此事牽扯到異地流放之處,也不要強迫我們與那些至今仍未化解教會爭議的主教們會面。
1:3497
Ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ φείσασ θαι τοῦ γήρως ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀσθενείας δεόμεθα
At the same time we also entreat you to have regard for our old age and our infirmity.
同時,我們也懇求閣下憐恤我們的老邁與病弱。
1:3498
Γνώσῃ γὰρ αὐτῇ τῇ πείρᾳ, τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλομένου, ὡς οὔτε μικρὸν οὔτε μεῖζον παρεῖταί τι τῶν κανονικῶν ἐν τῇ καταστάσει τοῦ ἐπισκόπου
For you will come to know, by experience itself, God willing, that neither in small nor in great matter has anything canonical been neglected in the appointment of the bishop.
因為,若神願意,閣下必將親自查明:在這位主教的任命上,無論大小事項,皆未曾疏漏任何合乎教規之處。
1:3499
Εὐχόμεθα οὖν ἐπὶ τῆς σῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν ὁμόνοιαν καὶ εἰρήνην καταπραχ θῆναι·
We pray, therefore, that under your rule concord and peace with our brethren may also be brought to pass;
因此,我們祈求在閣下的治理之下,我們與弟兄之間的和睦與平安也得以實現;
1:3500
ἧς μήπω γενομένης, βαρὺ ἡμῖν ἐστι τὸ τῆς συντυ χίας, διὰ τὸ πολλοὺς τῶν ἁπλουστέρων βλάπτεσθαι ἐν τῇ διαστάσει ἡμῶν τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους
but since this has not yet come about, the meeting is burdensome to us, because many of the simpler folk are being harmed by our division from one another.
然而,既然這和睦尚未實現,這次會面對我們而言實屬沉重,因為我們彼此之間的分裂,已使許多單純的信眾深受其害。
1:3501
διότι ἐν οὐδενὶ ἑτέρῳ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν τῶν ψυχῶν, ἢ ἐν τῇ προκοπῇ τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ καὶ τῇ διὰ τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τελειώσει
For we have rest for our souls in nothing else but your progress and your perfection through the commandments of Christ.
因為我們的心靈,除了在你們的長進、以及藉基督的誡命而達致的成全之外,再無別處可得安息。
1:3502
Ἕως δὲ τοῦθ' ἡμῖν οὐχ ὑπάρχει, ἀναγκαῖον τιθέμεθα διὰ τῶν γνησιωτάτων καὶ φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον ἀδελφῶν ἐπισκέπτεσθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ γράμμασι προσομιλεῖν τῇ ἀγάπῃ ὑμῶν
And until this is ours, we consider it necessary to visit you through our most genuine brothers who fear the Lord, and to converse with your love by letters.
在我們尚未達成此事之前,我們認為有必要藉著最真誠、敬畏主的弟兄們前去探望你們,並以書信與你們的愛心交談。
1:3503
Αὐτοῦ οὖν τούτου ἕνεκεν ἀπεστείλαμεν τὸν εὐλαβέ στατον καὶ γνησιώτατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συνεργὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου Μελίτιον τὸν συμπρεσβύτερον, ὃς διηγήσεται ὑμῖν τὸν ἡμέτερον πόθον ὃν ἔχομεν ἐφ' ὑμῖν καὶ τὴν μέριμ ναν τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὅτι νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας δεόμεθα τοῦ Κυρίου περὶ τῆς ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμήσεως, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἔχωμεν παρρησίαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν σωτηρίας, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐκλάμψητε ἐν τῇ λαμ πρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, δοκιμαζομένου ὑμῶν τοῦ ἔργου ὑπὸ τῆς δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ
For this very reason, then, we have sent our most devout and genuine brother, fellow-worker in the Gospel, and fellow-presbyter Melitius, who will relate to you the longing we have for you, and our care for your souls, that night and day we entreat the Lord for your good repute, so that we too may have confidence in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ through your salvation, and that you may shine forth in the brightness of the saints, your work being tested by the righteous judgment of God.
正因如此,我們差遣了我們最虔敬、最真誠的弟兄、福音的同工、司祭同工彌利提烏斯前來,他將向你們述說我們對你們所懷的渴慕,以及我們對你們靈魂的關懷,說我們日夜為你們的美名懇求主,好叫我們也能因你們得救而在我主耶穌基督的日子坦然無懼,並叫你們在諸聖徒的光輝中顯耀,你們的工作在神公義的審判下經得起考驗。
1:3504
Ἅμα δὲ ἡμῖν πολλὴν μέριμναν ἐμ ποιεῖ τοῦ κατασχόντος καιροῦ τούτου ἡ χαλεπότης, ἐν ᾧ πᾶσαι μὲν Ἐκκλησίαι ἐσαλεύθησαν, πᾶσαι δὲ ψυχαὶ σινιά ζονται
At the same time, the harshness of the present crisis that has gripped us causes us much concern, in which all the Churches have been shaken, and all souls are being sifted.
同時,眼下這掌控一切的時局之艱難,也使我們深懷憂慮;在此時局中,眾教會都被動搖,眾靈魂都被篩篩。
1:3505
Ἤνοιξαν γὰρ στόματά τινες ἀφειδῶς κατὰ τῶν ὁμοδούλων
For some have opened their mouths unsparingly against their fellow servants.
因為有人肆無忌憚地張口攻擊同作奴僕的弟兄。
1:3506
Λαλεῖται τὸ ψεῦδος ἀφόβως, ἡ ἀλήθεια συγκε κάλυπται
Falsehood is spoken without fear; truth is concealed.
謊言被肆無忌憚地宣講,真理卻被掩蓋。
1:3507
Καὶ οἱ μὲν κατηγορούμενοι καταδικάζονται ἀκρίτως, οἱ δὲ κατηγοροῦντες πιστεύονται ἀνεξετάστως
And the accused are condemned without trial, while the accusers are believed without examination.
被控告的人未經審訊便被定罪,控告的人卻未經查核便獲得採信。
1:3508
Ὅθεν κἀγὼ ἀκούσας ὅτι πάλαι κατ' ἐμοῦ περιφέρονται ἐπιστολαὶ στίζουσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ στηλιτεύουσαι καὶ κατηγο ροῦσαι ἐπὶ πράγμασιν ὧν τὴν ἀπολογίαν ἑτοίμην ἔχομεν ἐπὶ τοῦ δικαστηρίου τῆς ἀληθείας, ὥρμησα μὲν σιωπῆσαι, ὃ καὶ ἐποίησα
Hence I too, having heard that letters have long been circulating against me, branding and pillorying and accusing us of matters for which we have a ready defense before the tribunal of truth, was inclined to remain silent, and this indeed I did.
因此,我也聽聞早已有書信四處流傳,攻擊我、烙印我、公開羞辱我,並就一些我們在真理的法庭前已備妥答辯的事控告我們;我當時傾向保持沉默,而我也確實這樣做了。
1:3509
φέρω τὰς τῆς κατηγορίας μάστιγας, ἀρκούμενος ὅτι ἔχω Κύριον, τὸν τῶν κρυπτῶν γνώστην, μάρτυρα τῆς συκοφαντίας
I bear the lashes of accusation, content that I have the Lord, the knower of hidden things, as witness of the slander.
我承受著控告的鞭打,只因滿足於一事:我有主——那洞悉隱秘之事者——作為誣衊的見證。
1:3510
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁρῶ ὅτι πολλοὶ ἤδη τὴν σιωπὴν ἡμῶν εἰς βεβαίωσιν τῶν διαβολῶν παρεδέξαντο καὶ οὐ διὰ μακροθυμίαν ἐνόμισαν ἡμᾶς σιωπᾶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν διᾶραι στόμα πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐπειράθην ἐπιστεῖλαι ὑμῖν, παρακαλῶν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀγάπην ὑμῶν ὥστε τὰς ἐξ ἑνὸς μέρους γινο μένας διαβολὰς μὴ πάντη παραδέχεσθαι ὡς ἀληθεῖς, διότι, καθὼς γέγραπται, οὐδένα κρίνει ὁ νόμος, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον ἀκούσῃ καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ
But since I see that many have already taken our silence as confirmation of the slanders, and have supposed us to be silent not out of patience, but because we have no mouth to open in defense of the truth, for this reason I have attempted to write to you, entreating your love in Christ that you not altogether accept as true the slanders that come from one side only, because, as it is written, the law judges no one unless it first hears him and knows what he does.
然而,既然我看見已有許多人把我們的沉默當作那些誣衊的確證,並且認為我們沉默不是出於忍耐,而是因為無口可張以維護真理,為此緣故,我便嘗試致書於你們,懇求你們在基督裡的愛心,不要把僅出於一方的誣衊全然當作真實接受,因為經上記著說:「律法若不先聽本人的口供,查明他所行的,並不定他的罪。」
1:3511
Καίτοι εὐγνώμονι κριτῇ ἀρκεῖ αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας φανέρωσιν
And yet, for a fair-minded judge, the facts themselves suffice to reveal the truth.
然而,對一位公正的審判者而言,事實本身便足以彰顯真理。
1:3512
Ὥστε κἂν ἡμεῖς σιωπῶμεν, ἔξεστιν ὑμῖν διαβλέψαι πρὸς τὰ γινόμενα
So even if we remain silent, it is possible for you to look closely at what is actually happening.
所以,即便我們保持沉默,你們仍可仔細審視事情的真相。
1:3513
Οἱ γὰρ ἡμῖν κακοδοξίαν ἐγκαλοῦντες ἐφάνησαν νῦν ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς τῇ μερίδι τῶν αἱρετικῶν προστιθέμενοι·
For those who charge us with false doctrine have now been shown openly to be joining the party of the heretics;
因為那些指控我們持異端邪說的人,如今已公然顯明自己正歸附異端一黨;
1:3514
οἱ ὑπὲρ ἀλλοτρίων συνταγμάτων ἡμᾶς κατακρίνοντες ταῖς ἰδίαις ὁμολογίαις, ἃς ἐγγράφους ἡμῖν κατέθεντο, ἐναντιούμενοι φαίνονται
those who condemn us on account of others' writings appear to be contradicting their own confessions, which they set down for us in writing.
那些因他人著作而定我們罪的人,顯然正在違背他們自己曾書面呈交給我們的信仰告白。
1:3515
Νοήσατε τὴν συνήθειαν τῶν ταῦτα τολμώντων, ὅτι ἔθος αὐτοῖς ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ δυνατὸν μετατίθεσθαι μέρος, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀσθενοῦντας τῶν φίλων καταπατεῖν, θεραπεύειν δὲ τοὺς κρατοῦντας
Understand the habit of those who dare such things: it is their custom always to shift to whatever party is powerful, trampling upon their weaker friends while courting those in power.
你們當明白那些膽敢做這種事之人的慣性:他們一貫的作風,就是總是倒向強勢的一方,踐踏勢弱的朋友,卻去奉承掌權的人。
1:3516
Οἱ γὰρ τὰς πολυθρυλήτους ἐκείνας ἐπι στολὰς κατὰ Εὐδοξίου καὶ πάσης αὐτῶν τῆς μερίδος συγ γράφοντες καὶ περιπέμποντες πάσαις ταῖς ἀδελφότησι καὶ διαμαρτυρόμενοι φεύγειν τὴν κοινωνίαν αὐτῶν ὡς ὄλεθρον τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ καταδεξάμενοι τὰς ἐπὶ τῇ καθαιρέσει αὐτῶν ἐξενεχθείσας ψήφους, ἐπειδὴ παρ' αἱρε τικῶν ἦσαν γενόμεναι, ὡς ἔπειθον ἡμᾶς τότε, οὗτοι νῦν πάντων ἐπιλαθόμενοι μετ' αὐτῶν γεγόνασι
For those who wrote those much-talked-of letters against Eudoxius and his whole party, and circulated them to all the brotherhoods, solemnly testifying that fellowship with them should be avoided as ruin to the soul, and who on this account did not accept the votes issued for their deposition, since these had come from heretics — as they persuaded us at the time — these same men have now, forgetting everything, gone over to them.
因為那些曾撰寫那些沸沸揚揚的書信、反對優多克西烏斯及其全黨,並將信件傳遍各弟兄團體、鄭重見證應當避免與彼等交通、視之為靈魂的滅亡,並因此不接受那些對彼等所頒布的免黜表決票(因為這些票乃出自異端之手,如他們當時所說服我們相信的)——這些人,如今卻忘記了一切,已與彼等同流合污了。
1:3517
Καὶ οὐδεμία αὐτοῖς ἄρνησις καταλείπεται·
And no denial is left open to them;
他們已無可辯駁;
1:3518
φανερῶς γὰρ ἀπεκάλυψαν ἑαυτῶν τὴν προαίρεσιν, ἐν Ἀγκύρᾳ τὰς κατ' οἶκον αὐτῶν κοι νωνίας ἀσπαζόμενοι, ἐπειδὴ εἰς τὸ κοινὸν ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἐκείνων οὔπω ἐδέχθησαν
for they have openly revealed their own purpose, embracing house-communions with them in Ancyra, since they have not yet been received by those men into full communion.
因為他們已公然暴露了自己的意圖,在安基拉城與彼等舉行家庭式的聚會共融,因為他們尚未被那些人正式接納入公共的共融。
1:3519
διὰ τί μέχρι καὶ νῦν ἐπέρχονται ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Ἀμασείας καὶ Ζήλων καὶ παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἐγκαθιστῶσι πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους
why do they even now still assail the Churches of Amasea and Zela, and set up presbyters and deacons of their own accord?
為何他們至今仍不斷侵擾阿瑪西亞與塞拉的眾教會,並擅自任命司祭與執事?
1:3520
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὡς ὀρθοδόξοις κοινωνοῦσι, τίνος ἕνεκεν ὡς αἱρετικοῖς ἐπέρχονται; Εἰ δὲ αἱρετικοὺς ὑπειλήφασι, πῶς τὴν κοινωνίαν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐκτρέπονται; Ταῦτα οὐχὶ καὶ παιδικῇ διανοίᾳ δῆλά ἐστιν, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι, ὅτι ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον συμφέρον βλέποντες ἢ διαβάλλειν τινὰς ἢ συνι στᾶν ἐπιχειροῦσι; Καὶ ἡμῶν τοίνυν ἀπέστησαν οὔτε ἀγανα κτήσαντες ὅτι οὐκ ἀντεγράψαμεν ( τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὑφ' οὗ μάλιστα λέγουσι παροξύνεσθαι), οὔτε ὅτι τοὺς χωρεπι σκόπους οὓς λέγουσιν ἀπεσταλκέναι οὐκ ἐδεξάμεθα
For if they hold communion with them as orthodox, why do they assail them as heretics? But if they have supposed them to be heretics, how is it that they do not shun communion with them? Are not these things clear even to a childish mind, most honored brothers — that, always looking to their own advantage, they attempt either to slander some or to commend others? And so they have also fallen away from us, not because they were indignant that we did not write back to them (though this is what they claim chiefly provoked them), nor because we did not receive the chorepiscopoi whom they say they had sent.
若他們把彼等視為正統而與之共融,那為何又以異端之名侵擾他們?但若他們認定彼等是異端,又怎會不迴避與其共融?最可敬的弟兄們,這一切豈不是連孩童的心智也能看清嗎——他們總是只顧自己的利益,或是企圖誣衊某些人,或是企圖推薦另一些人?因此,他們之所以背棄我們,並非因惱怒我們沒有回信給他們(雖然他們聲稱這正是最激怒他們的原因),也不是因為我們沒有接納他們所謂曾差遣來的鄉區主教。
1:3521
Καίτοι δώσουσι λόγον τῷ Κυρίῳ οἱ τοῦτο κατασκευάζοντες
And yet those who contrive this will render an account to the Lord.
然而,那些編造此事的人終將向主交帳。
1:3522
Εἷς γάρ τις Εὐστάθιος ἀποσταλεὶς καὶ γράμματα διαδοὺς τῇ τάξει τοῦ Οὐικαρίου, τρεῖς ἡμέρας ποιήσας ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ μέλλων ἀπαίρειν ἐπὶ τὰ ἴδια, ἑσπέρας ἤδη βαθείας, καθεύδοντί μοι λέγεται πλησιάσαι τῷ οἰκήματι ἡμῶν
For a certain Eustathius, having been sent and having delivered letters to the office of the Vicar, spent three days in the city, and as he was about to depart for home, late in the evening — I being already asleep — is said to have come near our dwelling.
事情是這樣的:某位名叫優斯塔修的人被差遣前來,將書信送交總督府辦事處,在城中逗留了三天;正當他即將啟程返鄉之際,已是夜深時分,據說他來到我們住所附近——那時我已入睡。
1:3523
Ἀκούσας δὲ ὅτι καθεύδω, ἀπελθών, οὐκέτι τῇ ὑστε ραίᾳ ἡμῖν προσήγγισεν, ἀλλ' οὕτως ἀφοσιωσάμενος τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐπανῆλθε
But hearing that I was asleep, he went away, and did not approach us again the next day either, but having thus discharged his duty toward us in this manner, he returned home.
他聽聞我已就寢,便離去了,次日也未再來見我們,而就這樣草草了結了對我們應盡的禮數後便回去了。
1:3524
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἔγκλημα ὃ ἠδικήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, καὶ οἱ μακρόθυμοι οὐκ ἀντεστάθμισαν τὴν πρὸ τού του δουλείαν ἡμῶν, ἣν ἐδουλεύσαμεν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἀγάπῃ, τῷ πταίσματι τούτῳ·
And this is the offense of which we are guilty; and these forbearing men did not weigh our former service — which we rendered them in love — against this fault;
而這就是我們所犯的過錯了;而這些「寬容」的人,並未把我們此前在愛中對他們所盡的服事,拿來與這一失誤相衡量;
1:3525
ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον ἐβάρυναν τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν ὀργὴν ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὥστε πάσαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην Ἐκκλησίαις, τό γε εἰς αὐτοὺς ἧκον, ἐκκηρύκ τους ἡμᾶς ποιῆσαι
but they made their wrath against us so heavy on account of this sin, that, as far as it lay with them, they proclaimed us excommunicate to all the Churches throughout the world.
反而因這一項「罪過」,把對我們的憤怒加得如此沉重,以至於就他們所能做到的而言,竟向普天下所有教會宣告將我們逐出教會。
1:3526
Οὐ μὴν αὕτη γέ ἐστι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τῆς διαστάσεως ἡ αἰτία·
This, however, is not truly the cause of the rupture;
然而,這絕非分裂的真正原因;
1:3527
ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ ἐνόμισαν εὐδοκιμήσειν τότε παρὰ τῷ Εὐζωΐῳ, εἰ ἡμῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἀλλοτριώσειαν, ἐκείνας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπενόησαν τὰς προφάσεις, ἵνα εὕρωσί τινα σύστασιν παρ' αὐτοῖς διὰ τοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς πολέμου
but, since they supposed they would then gain favor with Euzoius if they estranged themselves from us, they devised these pretexts for themselves, so that through their war against us they might find some standing with them.
其實是因為他們以為,若與我們疏遠,便能討好優佐烏,於是便為自己編造出這些藉口,好藉由對我們的爭戰而在他們那邊謀得某種地位。
1:3528
Οὗτοι νῦν καὶ τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ διαβάλλουσι πίστιν καὶ ὁμοουσιάστας ἡμᾶς ἀποκα λοῦσι διὰ τὸ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ πίστει τὸν Μονογενῆ Υἱὸν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ ὁμοούσιον ὁμολογεῖσθαι, οὐχ ὡς ἀπὸ μιᾶς οὐσίας μερισθείσης εἰς δύο ἀδελφά, μὴ γένοιτο·
These men now also slander the faith of Nicaea and call us 'Homoousiasts,' because in that faith the Only-Begotten Son is confessed to be consubstantial with God the Father — not as though one substance were divided into two related parts, God forbid;
這些人如今甚至詆毀尼西亞的信仰,並稱我們為「同質論者」,只因那信仰承認獨生子與神父同質——絕非指同一實質被分割為兩個相聯的部分,斷乎不然;
1:3529
γὰρ τοῦτο ἐνόη σεν ἡ ἁγία ἐκείνη καὶ θεοφιλὴς σύνοδος, ἀλλ' ὡς, ὅπερ ἐστὶ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ὁ Πατήρ, τοῦτο ὀφείλοντος νοεῖσθαι καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ
for that holy and God-beloved council did not intend this, but rather that whatever the Father is according to substance, the Son must be understood to be the same.
因為那神聖蒙神喜愛的會議並非此意,而是說:父按本質而言是甚麼,子也當被理解為同樣是甚麼。
1:3530
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμῖν αὐτοὶ ἐκεῖνοι ἡρμήνευσαν εἰπόντες φῶς ἐκ φωτός
For they themselves explained this to us by saying, 'Light from Light.'
因為他們自己正是藉著說「出於光的光」來向我們闡明這一點的。
1:3531
Ἀλλ' ἔχουσί τι σοφὸν δόγμα εἰς τὰς τοιαύτας ἑαυτῶν μεταβολάς·
But they have a certain 'wise' doctrine to excuse such changes of their own;
然而,他們對自己這樣的變節,倒是有一套「高明」的說辭;
1:3532
ὅτι τοῖς ῥήμασι τῆς πίστεως, ὡς ἰατροί, κέχρηνται κατὰ καιρόν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως πρὸς τὰ ὑποκείμενα πάθη μεθαρμο ζόμενοι
namely, that they use the words of the faith, like physicians, according to the occasion, adapting themselves differently at different times to the underlying maladies.
就是說,他們像醫生一樣,隨時勢運用信仰的言辭,每每依所面對的病症而變換調整。
1:3533
Τούτου δὲ τοῦ σοφίσματος τὸ σαθρὸν οὐκ ἐμὲ ἐλέγχειν προσῆκεν, ἀλλ' ὑμᾶς νοεῖν
But it is not for me to expose the rottenness of this sophistry; it is for you to perceive it.
而揭穿這詭辯之朽敗,並非我份內之事,而是要由你們自己去領悟。
1:3534
Εἰ γὰρ ἄλλοτε ἄλλας πίστεις δεῖ συγγράφειν καὶ μετὰ τῶν καιρῶν ἀλλοιοῦσθαι, ψευδὴς ἡ ἀπόφασις τοῦ εἰπόντος·
For if different creeds must be composed at different times, and change along with the times, then false is the declaration of him who said:
因為,若必須隨時而作不同的信經,並隨時勢而改變,那麼那句話便是虛假的了:
1:3535
Εἷς Κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτι σμα
'One Lord, one faith, one baptism.'
「一主,一信,一洗。」
1:3536
Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα ἀληθῆ, μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατάτω τοῖς κενοῖς τούτοις λόγοις
But if that saying is true, let no one deceive you with these empty words.
但若那句話是真的,就不要讓任何人用這些空言欺哄你們。
1:3537
Ἐρωτήσατε οὖν τίς ἡ καινοτομία
Ask, then, what this innovation is.
那麼,你們就當追問:這新奇的教義究竟是甚麼?
1:3538
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ὁμολογοῦμεν ὃ καὶ παρελάβομεν, μετὰ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τετάχθαι τὸν Παράκλητον, οὐ μετὰ τῆς κτίσεως ἀριθμεῖσθαι
For we confess what we also received: that the Paraclete is ranked together with the Father and the Son, not numbered with creation.
因為我們所承認的,正是我們所領受的:那保惠師是與父及子並列的,而非被列入受造之物之中。
1:3539
Εἰς γὰρ Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα πεπιστεύκαμεν, καὶ βαπτιζόμεθα εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος
For we have believed in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we are baptized into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
因為我們信父、子、聖神,並且我們是奉父、子、聖神之名受洗的。
1:3540
Ὁ γὰρ νοῦς ἡμῶν φωτιζό μενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος πρὸς Υἱὸν ἀναβλέπει καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι θεωρεῖ τὸν Πατέρα
For our mind, being illumined by the Spirit, looks up toward the Son, and in him, as in an image, beholds the Father.
因為我們的心智,受聖神光照,便仰望子,並在子裡面如同在肖像中觀看父。
1:3541
Οὔτε οὖν ὀνόματα παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἐπινοοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον καὶ Παρά κλητον ὀνομάζομεν, οὔτε τὴν ὀφειλομένην αὐτῷ δόξαν ἀθετεῖν καταδεχόμεθα
We neither devise names of our own, but call him Holy Spirit and Paraclete, nor do we consent to deny the glory owed to him.
我們既不擅自杜撰名稱,而是稱之為聖神與保惠師,也不容許自己拒絕歸給祂應得的榮耀。
1:3542
Ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ ἡμέτερα μετὰ πάσης ἀληθείας
These are our beliefs, with all truthfulness.
這些便是我們所持守的,完全真實無偽。
1:3543
Ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ κατηγορῶν κατηγορείτω·
On these grounds, let the accuser accuse;
在這些事上,願控告者盡管控告;
1:3544
ὁ πιστεύων ταῖς καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολαῖς ἑτοι μαζέσθω πρὸς τὴν διαδικασίαν
let him who believes the slanders against us prepare for the trial.
願相信那些誣衊我們之言的人,預備好接受審訊。
1:3545
Ὁ Κύριος ἐγγύς, μηδὲν μεριμνῶμεν
The Lord is near; let us be anxious about nothing.
主已臨近了;我們甚麼都不要掛慮。
1:3546
Εἴ τις ἐν Συρίᾳ συγγράφει, τοῦτο οὐδὲν πρὸς ἡμᾶς
If someone writes in Syria, this is nothing to us.
若有人在敘利亞撰寫甚麼,這與我們毫無干係。
1:3547
Ἐκ γὰρ τῶν λόγων σου δικαιωθήσῃ, φησί, καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγων σου καταδικασθήσῃ
'For by your words you will be justified,' it says, 'and by your words you will be condemned.'
經上說:「因為要憑你的話定你為義,也要憑你的話定你的罪。」
1:3548
Οἱ ἐμοὶ λόγοι ἐμὲ κρινέτωσαν·
Let my own words judge me;
讓我自己的話來審判我吧;
1:3549
ὑπὲρ δὲ ἀλλοτρίων ἡμᾶς σφαλμάτων μηδεὶς καταδικαζέτω, μηδὲ τὰς πρὸ εἴκοσιν ἐτῶν γραφείσας παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιστολὰς εἰς ἀπόδειξιν προβαλλέσθω τοῦ νῦν κοινωνικοὺς ἡμᾶς εἶναι τοῖς ἐκεῖνα συγγράψασιν
but let no one condemn us for others' errors, nor put forward letters written by us twenty years ago as proof that we are now in communion with those who wrote those things.
但誰也不可因他人的過錯而定我的罪,也不可拿我二十年前所寫的書信,作為證明我如今與那些著書之人有共融關係的憑據。
1:3550
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ πρὸ τῶν συγγραμμά των λαϊκοὶ ὄντες πρὸς λαϊκοὺς ἐπεστέλλομεν, πρὸ τοῦ τινα καὶ ὑπόνοιαν τοιαύτην κατ' αὐτῶν κινεῖσθαι·
For before those writings existed, we, being laymen, wrote to laymen, before any such suspicion had even arisen against them;
因為在那些著作出現之前,我們身為平信徒,是寫信給平信徒,那時對他們尚未產生這樣的懷疑;
1:3551
καὶ ἐπεστέλ λομεν οὐδὲν περὶ τῆς πίστεως, οὐδ' οἷα νῦν ἐπὶ τῇ καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολῇ περιφέρουσιν οὗτοι, ἀλλὰ ψιλὰς προσηγορίας ἀγαπητικὴν προσφώνησιν ἀποπληρούσας
and we wrote nothing at all concerning the faith, nor anything like what these men now circulate to slander us, but mere forms of address fulfilling an affectionate greeting.
而且我們所寫的絲毫不涉及信仰問題,也不是這些人如今為誣衊我們而四處散布的那類內容,而只是些單純的稱謂,用以表達親愛的問候而已。
1:3552
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ὁμοίως καὶ τοὺς τὰ Σαβελλίου νοσοῦντας καὶ τοὺς τὰ Ἀρείου δόγ ματα ἐκδικοῦντας ὡς ἀσεβεῖς ἀποφεύγομεν καὶ ἀναθεματί ζομεν
For we equally shun and anathematize, as impious, both those afflicted with the disease of Sabellius and those who champion the doctrines of Arius.
因為無論是患有薩貝里烏之病者,還是擁護阿里烏教義者,我們同樣視之為不敬虔,一律迴避並予以絕罰。
1:3553
Εἴ τις τὸν αὐτὸν Πατέρα λέγει καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ ἓν πρᾶγμα πολυώνυμον ὑποτιθέμενος καὶ μίαν ὑπόστασιν ὑπὸ τριῶν προσηγοριῶν ἐκφωνουμένην, τὸν τοι οῦτον ἡμεῖς ἐν τῇ μερίδι τῶν Ἰουδαίων τάσσομεν
If anyone says that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are the same, supposing one thing with many names and one hypostasis expressed under three appellations, such a person we place in the party of the Jews.
若有人說父、子、聖神為同一者,假定為一個多名之物,以及以三個稱謂表述的單一實體,這樣的人,我們便將他歸入猶太人一黨。
1:3554
Ὁμοίως καὶ εἴ τις ἀνόμοιον λέγει κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ ἢ εἰς κτίσμα κατάγει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἀναθεματίζομεν καὶ ἐγγὺς εἶναι τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς τιθέμεθα πλάνης
Likewise, if anyone says that the Son is unlike the Father in substance, or reduces the Holy Spirit to a creature, we anathematize him and reckon him to be close to Hellenic error.
同樣地,若有人說子在本質上與父不相似,或把聖神貶降為受造物,我們也予以絕罰,並認定此人已近乎希臘人的謬妄了。
1:3555
Ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν στόματα τῶν κακηγορούντων ἡμᾶς ἐπισχεθῆ ναι διὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων γραμμάτων ἀμήχανον·
But it is impossible for the mouths of those who speak evil against us to be restrained by our letters;
然而,要藉我們的書信封住那些誹謗我們之人的口,實在是不可能的事;
1:3556
μᾶλλον μὲν οὖν εἰκὸς καὶ ἐρεθίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀπολογίαις ἡμῶν, καὶ μείζονα καὶ χαλεπώτερα καθ' ἡμῶν κατασκευά ζειν
rather, it is likely that they will be further provoked by our defenses, and will contrive greater and harsher things against us.
反倒更可能的是,他們會因我們的申辯而更受激怒,並圖謀更嚴重、更惡毒的事來對付我們。
1:3557
Τὰς μέντοι ὑμετέρας ἀκοὰς φυλαχθῆναι οὐ χαλεπόν
It is not, however, difficult for your ears to be kept safe.
不過,要保守你們的耳朵不受其害,倒並非難事。
1:3558
Ὥστε ὅ ἐστιν ἐφ' ὑμῖν, τοῦτο ποιήσατε
So do that which is within your power.
所以,凡在你們能力範圍之內的,就當去行。
1:3559
Ἀκεραίαν ἡμῖν καὶ ἀπρόληπτον διαβολαῖς τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν φυλάξατε, καὶ πρὸς τὰ προβαλλόμενα ἐγκλήματα ἀπαιτεῖτε ἡμᾶς τὰς εὐθύνας
Keep your heart toward us undivided and unprejudiced by slanders, and require of us an account regarding the charges brought forward.
你們要保守自己的心,對我們持守完整而不被誣衊所預先左右,並就所提出的控告向我們要求交代。
1:3560
Καὶ εἰ μὲν εὕρητε παρ' ἡμῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, μὴ δῶτε χώραν τῷ ψεύδει·
And if you find the truth to be on our side, give no room to falsehood;
若你們發現真理在我們這一邊,就不要給謊言留餘地;
1:3561
ἐὰν δὲ ἀτονούντων ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν ἀπολογίαν αἴσθησθε, τότε πιστεύσατε τοῖς κατηγόροις ἡμῶν ὡς ἀληθεύουσιν
but if you perceive us to be failing in our defense, then believe our accusers as speaking the truth.
但若你們察覺我們在申辯上力有未逮,那時就相信我們的控告者所言為真吧。
1:3562
Ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ἐκεῖνοι πρὸς τὸ ἡμᾶς κακο ποιῆσαι·
Those men keep watch, eager to do us harm;
那些人正日夜警醒,一心要加害於我們;
1:3563
τοῦτο παρ' ὑμῶν οὐκ ἐπιζητοῦμεν
we do not seek this from you.
這一點,我們並不要求你們效法。
1:3564
ὑμᾶς οἴκοι μένειν καὶ εὐσχημονεῖν, ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Κυρίου πληροῦντας, παρακαλοῦμεν, τὰς μέντοι συντυχίας αὐτῶν τὰς δολερῶς ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόν των γινομένας ἐκκλίνειν, ἵνα καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην ἀκεραίαν φυλάξητε καὶ τὴν τῶν Πατέρων πίστιν ἄθραυσ τον διασώσητε καὶ παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ εὐδόκιμοι φανῆτε ὡς φίλοι τῆς ἀληθείας
We exhort you rather to remain at home and conduct yourselves decorously, fulfilling the work of the Lord in quietness, and to avoid their encounters, which are craftily contrived for the ruin of those who listen — so that you may keep your love toward us undivided, preserve the faith of the Fathers unbroken, and be found approved before the Lord as friends of the truth.
我們懇切勸勉你們:留在家中,行事端莊,在寧靜中成就主的工作;至於他們那些狡詐地設下、意圖毀壞聽者的聚談,則當加以迴避;好使你們既能保守對我們的愛完整不缺,又能守護諸位教父的信仰不受破損,並在主面前顯為蒙悅納、作真理的朋友。
1:3565
Οὔτε γὰρ παιδὶ φιλοπάτορι πατρὸς ἀγαθοῦ στέρησις ἀνεκτή, οὔτε Ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ ποιμένος καὶ διδασκάλου ἀναχώρησις φορητή
For neither is the loss of a good father bearable to a child who loves his father, nor is the departure of a shepherd and teacher tolerable to the Church of Christ.
因為對一個孝愛父親的孩子而言,失去慈父是無法忍受的;同樣,對基督的教會而言,牧者與導師的離去也是無法承受的。
1:3566
Ὥστε καλῆς καὶ ἀγαθῆς προαιρέσεως ἀπόδειξιν ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ ὑπερβαλλούσῃ περὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ὑμῶν διαθέσει παρέχεσθε
So give us proof of good and noble resolve by your surpassing devotion toward your bishop.
所以,你們當藉著對你們主教那超乎尋常的深厚情誼,向我們證明你們美善正直的心志。
1:3567
Ἀλλὰ τὸ χρηστὸν ὑμῶν τοῦτο καὶ περὶ τὸν πνευματικὸν πατέρα ἐνδιάθετον, μέτρῳ καὶ λογισμῷ γινόμενον, ἀπόδεκτόν ἐστιν, ἐκβαῖνον δὲ τοῦ ὅρου οὐκ ἔτι τῆς αὐτῆς ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιον γίνεται
But this good disposition of yours toward your spiritual father, when governed by measure and reason, is acceptable; but when it oversteps its bounds, it is no longer worthy of the same approval.
不過,你們對屬靈之父所懷的這份善意,若能合乎分寸與理性,自是可嘉;但若逾越了界限,便不再配得同樣的稱許了。
1:3568
Οἰκονομία καλὴ περὶ τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν τὸν συλλειτουργὸν Εὐφρόνιον παρὰ τῶν οἰκονομεῖν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας πεπιστευμένων γεγένηται, ἀναγκαία τῷ καιρῷ, λυσιτελὴς καὶ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ πρὸς ἣν μετετέθη καὶ ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς ἀφ' ὧν ἐλήφθη
A good arrangement has been made concerning our most God-beloved brother and fellow-minister Euphronius, by those entrusted with the stewardship of the Churches — necessary for the present time, and beneficial both to the Church to which he was transferred and to you yourselves, from whom he was taken.
關於我們那位最為神所喜愛的弟兄、同奉事的優夫羅尼烏斯,那些受託管理眾教會之人已作出了美好的安排,此舉合乎當前時勢之需要,對他被調往的那間教會、以及你們這蒙他離開的一方,皆屬有益。
1:3569
Ταύτην μὴ ἀνθρωπίνην νομίσητε, μηδὲ ἐκ λογισμῶν κεκι νῆσθαι τὰ γήϊνα φρονούντων ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ τῇ συνεργείᾳ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοὺς τὴν μέριμναν ἀνηρτημένους τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι πέπεισθε, καὶ ἐμβά λεσθε τῇ διανοίᾳ τὴν ὁρμὴν ταύτην καὶ σπουδάσατε αὐτὴν τελειῶσαι
Do not think this to be a merely human matter, nor that it was set in motion by the reasonings of men who mind earthly things; rather, be persuaded that those charged with the care of the Churches of God did this by the cooperation of the Spirit, and embrace this impulse in your minds, and be diligent to bring it to completion.
你們切莫以為這只是人為之事,也不是出於那些心繫世俗之人的謀算所推動,而應相信是那些肩負神眾教會之關懷者,藉著聖神的協同運作而成就此事;你們當在心中接納這一動議,並竭力促其成就。
1:3570
Μὴ δικαιολογεῖσθε πρὸς τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν τὴν ἐν Νικοπόλει Ἐκκλησίαν
Do not raise objections against your mother, the Church in Nicopolis.
不要向你們的母親——尼哥波立的教會——爭辯申訴。
1:3571
Μὴ τραχύ νεσθε πρὸς τοὺς τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἀναδεδεγμένους τὴν μέριμναν
Do not be harsh toward those who have taken up the care of your souls.
你們不要對那些承擔照顧你們靈魂之責的人心懷苛刻。
1:3572
Ἐν γὰρ τῷ τὰ τῆς Νικοπόλεως συνεστάναι πράγ ματα καὶ τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς μέρος συνδιασωθήσεται·
For while the affairs of Nicopolis stand firm, your own part will be preserved along with them;
因為尼科波利斯的事務若得以穩固,你們那一部分也將隨之得以保全;
1:3573
ἐὰν δὲ ἐκείνης ἅψηταί τις σάλος, κἂν μυρίους ἔχητε τοὺς φυλάσ σοντας ὑμᾶς, συμπαραναλωθήσεται τῷ κεφαλαίῳ καὶ τὸ ὑμέτερον
but if some tempest touches that city, even if you have ten thousand guarding you, your own affairs too will be consumed along with the main body.
但那城若遭遇任何風波,即使你們有千萬人守護,你們自己的事也必隨著主體一同被吞噬。
1:3574
Ὡς οὖν οἱ τοῖς ποταμοῖς παροικοῦντες, ἐπειδὰν ἴδωσί τινας πόρρωθεν ὀχυρώματα καταβαλλομένους τοῖς ῥεύμασιν, ἴσασιν ὅτι αὐτοῖς προδιοικοῦνται τὴν ἀσφάλειαν τὰς ἐπιδρομὰς τῶν ῥευμάτων ἀποκρουόμενοι·
As, therefore, those who dwell beside rivers, when they see men from afar setting down fortifications against the currents, know that their own safety is being provided for beforehand by these men who repel the onrushes of the streams;
正如住在河邊的人,一旦看見有人從遠處在水流中設下防禦工事,便知道那是為他們預先籌謀安全,抵擋水流的衝擊;
1:3575
οὕτω καὶ οἱ νῦν τὸ βάρος τῆς φροντίδος τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀναδεξά μενοι ἐν τῇ τῶν ἄλλων φυλακῇ τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς ἄδειαν διοι κοῦνται, καὶ ἐν σκέπῃ γενήσεσθε πάσης ταραχῆς, ἑτέρων ὑποδεχομένων τοῦ πολέμου τὰς προσβολάς
so also those who have now taken up the burden of care for church affairs, in guarding others, are securing your own safety, and you will be under shelter from all disturbance, while others receive the assaults of the war.
照樣,如今承擔起教會事務重擔的人,在守護他人之際,也是在為你們安排周全;你們將得庇護,免於一切紛擾,因為戰事的衝擊由旁人承受。
1:3576
Πρὸς δὲ κἀκεῖνο ἐνθυμεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς προσῆκεν ὅτι οὐχ ὑμᾶς ἀπέβαλεν, ἀλλ' ἑτέρους προσέλαβεν
Besides, it is fitting that you consider this too, that he has not cast you off, but has taken on others in addition.
此外,你們也應當思想這一點:他並沒有拋棄你們,而是又接納了別人。
1:3577
Οὐ δήπου δὴ βάσκανοί τινές ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, ὥστε τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ἄλλοις τῶν ἑαυτοῦ χαρισμά των μεταδιδόναι ἀναγκάζειν ὑμῖν ἐναποκλείειν τὴν χάριν καὶ τῷ καθ' ὑμᾶς μόνῳ χωρίῳ στενοχωρεῖν
Surely we are not so envious as to compel one who is able to share his gifts with others also, to shut up his grace within you alone and confine it to your region only.
我們豈是嫉妒之人,竟要強迫那能夠也把自己的恩賜分給別人的人,把恩典封閉在你們裡面,侷限於你們一地之內呢?
1:3578
Οὔτε γὰρ ὁ πηγὴν περιφράσσων καὶ ὕδατος ἔξοδον λυμαινόμενος ἐπαι νετός, οὔτε ὁ διδασκαλίαν διαρκῆ κωλύων ἐπὶ πλεῖον χωρεῖν ἔξω τοῦ πάθους τῆς βασκανίας ἐστίν
For neither is he praiseworthy who fences in a spring and ruins the outflow of water, nor is he free from the passion of envy who prevents an enduring teaching from spreading further.
因為圍堵泉源、毀壞水流出口的人不值得稱讚,同樣,阻止一項持久的教導繼續傳播開去的人,也脫不了嫉妒之情。
1:3579
Ἐχέτω τοίνυν καὶ τὴν Νικοπόλεως μέριμναν καὶ τὸ ὑμέτερον προσθήκη ἔστω τῶν ἐκεῖ φροντισμάτων
Let him, then, have the care of Nicopolis also, and let your affairs be an addition to the concerns there.
那麼,就讓他也擔負起尼科波利斯的憂慮吧,你們的事就作為他在那裡諸般掛慮之外的增添。
1:3580
Τῷ μὲν γὰρ ἀνδρὶ πλείων προσῆλ θεν ὁ κόπος, ὑμῶν δὲ οὐδὲν ἐλαττοῦται ἡ ἐπιμέλεια
For while more labor has come upon the man, your care is diminished in nothing.
因為那人所承受的勞苦增多了,而你們所得的照顧卻絲毫不減。
1:3581
Ἐκεῖνο δέ με καὶ πάνυ ἐλύπησε καὶ ἔξω ἐφάνη τοῦ μέτρου εἰρῆσθαι ὅτι ἀποτυχόντες τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων, τὰ δικαστήρια κατα ληψόμεθα καὶ ἐπισείσομεν ἀνθρώπους πράγμασιν, οἷς ἡ καταστροφὴ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν εὐχῆς ἐστι τὸ κεφάλαιον
But this grieved me exceedingly, and it seemed to have been said beyond due measure - that, failing to obtain what we seek, we will resort to the law-courts and stir up men against us with matters, for whom the overthrow of the churches is the very sum of their prayer.
有一件事使我極其憂傷,並且似乎說得有失分寸,就是說:我們若得不到所求的,便要訴諸法庭,拿種種事情去威嚇那些人——而對他們來說,教會的傾覆正是他們祈求的頭等大事。
1:3582
γένηται μέν τις ἐντεῦθεν καταστροφή, περιτραπῇ δὲ τῶν γινομένων τὸ βάρος ταῖς κεφαλαῖς τῶν τὴν αἰτίαν παρασχομένων
that some overthrow may indeed result from this, but that the weight of what happens should turn back upon the heads of those who furnished the occasion for it.
就是說,由此縱使發生某種傾覆,但事情的重擔終將轉回到那造成此因的人自己頭上。
1:3583
Ἀλλὰ δέξασθε καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν συμβουλὴν ἐν πατρικοῖς ὑμῖν σπλάγχνοις προσαγομένην, καὶ τὴν τῶν θεοφιλεστάτων ἐπισκόπων οἰκονομίαν κατὰ βούλησιν Θεοῦ γενομένην
But accept our counsel, offered to you with fatherly affection, and the arrangement made by the most God-beloved bishops in accordance with the will of God.
但請你們也接受我們以父親般的心腸向你們獻上的勸勉,並接受那些最蒙神所愛的主教們按照神的旨意所作的安排。
1:3584
Καὶ ἀναμείνατε καὶ ἡμᾶς οἳ παραγενόμενοι, ἐὰν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν συνεργήσῃ, ὅσα οὐκ ἐνεχώρει διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς παρακαλέ σαι τὴν εὐλάβειαν ὑμῶν, δι' ἑαυτῶν παραινέσομεν, καὶ τὴν ἐνδεχομένην παραμυθίαν δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων ἐπαγαγεῖν ὑμῖν πειρασόμεθα
And wait also for us, who, coming in person - if the Lord works together with us - will exhort in person all that it was not possible to entreat your piety through this letter, and will try to bring to you, through the very deeds themselves, whatever consolation may be possible.
也請等候我們;倘若主與我們同工,我們親自到來之時,凡書信所不能勸勉你們敬虔之心的地方,我們必當面勸誡,並要藉著實際的作為,盡力為你們帶來力所能及的安慰。
1:3585
τ ΠΟΛΙΤΕΥΟΜΕΝΟΙΣ ΚΟΛΩΝΕΙΑΣ. Ἐδεξάμην τὰ γράμματα τῆς κοσμιότητος ὑμῶν καὶ ηὐχα ρίστησα τῷ παναγίῳ Θεῷ, ὅτι, ἄσχολοι ὄντες περὶ τὴν μέριμναν τῶν δημοσίων, οὐκ ἐν παρέργῳ τίθεσθε τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, ἀλλ' ἕκαστος, ὡς ὑπὲρ ἰδίου πράγματος καὶ συνέχοντος αὐτοῦ τὴν ζωήν, οὕτως ἐμερίμνησε, καὶ ἐπεσ τείλατε ἡμῖν ἀνιώμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ χωρισμῷ τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκόπου ὑμῶν Εὐφρονίου, ὃν οὐκ ἀφείλετο ὑμῶν ἡ Νικό πολις, ἀλλὰ δικαιολογουμένη μὲν εἴποι ἂν ὅτι τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀπέλαβε, θεραπευομένη δὲ φθέγξεται ὑμῖν φωνὴν μητρὶ φιλοστόργῳ πρέπουσαν, ὅτι κοινὸν ἕξει πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸν πατέρα, ὃς ἐν μέρει ἑκατέροις τῆς ἑαυτοῦ μεταδώσει χάρι τος, οὔτε ἐκείνους ἐάσει τι παθεῖν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἐναντίων ἐπιδρομῆς καὶ ὑμᾶς τῆς συνήθους κηδεμονίας οὐκ ἀποστε ρήσει
TO THE CITIZENS OF COLONIA. I received the letter of your Excellency, and I gave thanks to the all-holy God, that, though occupied with care for public affairs, you do not treat the concerns of the churches as a secondary matter, but each of you was as anxious about them as about his own affair, one that holds together his very life; and you wrote to us, grieved at the departure of your most God-beloved bishop Euphronius, whom Nicopolis has not taken away from you - rather, if she were pleading her own case, she would say that she has received back her own; but if she were seeking to appease you, she would speak to you words befitting an affectionate mother, that she will have him as a father common to you both, who will impart a share of his grace to each in turn, and will neither allow those there to suffer anything from the incursion of adversaries, nor will he deprive you of his accustomed care.
致科洛尼亞的公民們。我收到了你們尊貴之人的來信,便向至聖的神獻上感謝,因為你們雖忙於公共事務,卻不把教會的事當作次要之事,反倒人人都像關心自己攸關性命的事一樣,如此掛心;你們寫信給我們,為你們最蒙神所愛的主教歐夫羅尼烏斯的離去而憂傷。然而,尼科波利斯並沒有把他從你們那裡奪走;她若為自己辯解,會說她只是收回了屬於自己的人;但她若安撫你們,便會用慈母般疼愛的話語對你們說:她要與你們共有這位父親,他要把自己的恩典分賜給雙方,既不容尼科波利斯的人因敵對者的侵擾而受害,也不會使你們失去他一貫的關懷照顧。
1:3586
Τοῦ τε οὖν καιροῦ τὴν χαλεπότητα λογισάμενοι καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀναγκαῖον σώφρονι γνώμῃ καταμαθόντες σύγγνωτε μὲν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις ἐπὶ ταύτην ἐλθοῦσι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, παραινέσατε δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὃ πρέπει ἀνδράσι τέλειον μὲν τὸν οἰκεῖον νοῦν κεκτημένοις, εἰδόσι δὲ καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν ἀγαπώντων ὑποθήκας προσίεσθαι
Therefore, considering the harshness of the times, and understanding with sober judgment the necessity of this arrangement, forgive the bishops for having come to this course in the establishment of the churches of our Lord Jesus Christ, and exhort yourselves to that which befits men who possess a mature mind of their own, and who also know how to accept the counsels of those who love them.
因此,你們既思量到時勢的艱難,又以清醒穩重的心思明白這安排的必要,就當饒恕眾主教採取這條途徑,以整頓我們主耶穌基督眾教會的事;並當彼此勸勉,行那與具有成熟心智的人相稱的事,就是也知道接納那些愛你們之人的忠告。
1:3587
Ὑμᾶς μὲν γὰρ εἰκὸς πολλὰ τῶν κινουμένων ἀγνοεῖν διὰ τὸ ἐν ἐσχατιᾷ τῆς Ἀρμενίας τετάχθαι·
For it is likely that you are ignorant of much of what is stirring, because you are situated on the extremity of Armenia;
你們很可能對許多正在發生的事一無所知,因為你們身處亞美尼亞的邊陲之地;
1:3588
ἡμεῖς δέ, οἱ μέσοις ἐμβεβηκότες τοῖς πράγμασι καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐφ' ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ταῖς ἀκοαῖς βαλλόμενοι τῶν καταστρεφομένων Ἐκκλησιῶν, ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνί ἐσμεν, μήποτε ὁ κοινὸς ἐχθρὸς τῇ μακρᾷ εἰρήνῃ τοῦ βίου ἡμῶν βασκήνας ἐπισπεῖραι δυνηθῇ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ζιζάνια καὶ τοῖς καθ' ὑμᾶς τόποις, καὶ γένηται καὶ τὸ τῶν Ἀρμε νίων μέρος κατάβρωμα τῶν ὑπεναντίων
but we, who are engaged in the midst of these affairs, and are struck every day from every side by reports of churches being overthrown, are in great anxiety lest the common enemy, envying the long peace of our life, be able to sow his tares also in your regions, and the portion of the Armenians too become food for our adversaries.
但我們身處事務的中心,天天從四面八方聽聞教會遭傾覆的消息,心中十分焦慮,唯恐那共同的仇敵嫉妒我們生活長久的平安,能夠把牠自己的稗子也散播到你們的地方,以致亞美尼亞這一部分也成了敵對者吞噬的獵物。
1:3589
Ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν ἡσυχάσατε, ὥσπερ σκεύους ἀγαθοῦ χρῆσιν κοινὴν ἔχειν πρὸς τοὺς γείτονας ὑμῶν καταδεξάμενοι
But for now, be at peace, having agreed to share the use of a good vessel in common with your neighbors.
但如今,你們暫且安靜下來吧,就如同你們已同意與鄰人共用一件好器皿一般。
1:3590
Μικρὸν δὲ ὕστε ρον, ἂν δῷ ὁ Κύριος τὴν ἐπιδημίαν ἡμῶν, καὶ τελεωτέραν παραμυθίαν τῶν γενομένων ἐκδέξεσθε, ἐὰν τοῦτο ὑμῖν ἀναγ καῖον καταφανῇ
A little later, if the Lord grants us our visit, you will also receive a more complete consolation for what has happened, if this should appear necessary to you.
稍後,若主賜下機會,讓我們親自到訪,你們也將得著更完全的安慰,如果你們認為這是必要的話。
1:3591
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΚΛΗΡΙΚΟΥΣ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ. Καὶ παρ' ἑνὸς εὐλαβοῦς καὶ δευτέρου γενόμενον ἔργον πληροφορεῖ ἡμᾶς τῇ συμβουλίᾳ τοῦ Πνεύματος πείθεσθαι γίνεσθαι
TO THE CLERGY OF NICOPOLIS. Even a deed done by one devout man, and by a second, assures us that it comes about in obedience to the counsel of the Spirit.
致尼科波利斯的聖職人員。即便只是出於一兩位敬虔之人所做的一件事,也足以使我們確信:這是遵從聖靈的勸導而成就的。
1:3592
Ὅταν γὰρ μηδὲν ᾖ ἀνθρώπινον πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν κείμενον, μηδὲ σκοπῷ οἰκείας ἀπολαύσεως πρὸς τὰς ἐνερ γείας ὁρμῶσιν οἱ ὅσιοι, ἄλλ' οὐδὲν τοῦ εὐαρεστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ προθέμενοι, δῆλον ὅτι Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν κατευθύνων
For when nothing human lies set before their eyes, and holy men do not rush into their actions with a view to their own advantage, but set before themselves nothing other than pleasing God, it is clear that it is the Lord who directs their hearts.
因為,當聖潔之人的眼前沒有任何人為的算計,行動時也不是出於自身利益的目的,而只以討神喜悅為念時,顯然是主在引導他們的心。
1:3593
τρόπον τοῦτον τῆς παραμυθίας
this manner of consolation.
這種安慰的方式。
1:3594
Οὗ ἐγὼ οὐχὶ τὴν εὕρεσιν μόνον τοῦ συμφέρον τος ἐπαινῶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς γνώμης γενναῖον θαυμάζω, ὅτι μὴ εἰς ὑπερθέσεις ἀγαγὼν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξέλυσε μὲν τὴν σπουδὴν τῶν ἐπιζητούντων, ἔδωκε δὲ καιρὸν φυλακῆς τοῖς ἀντιποιουμένοις, ἐπήγειρε δὲ τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς τῶν ἐφεδρευ όντων, ἀλλ' εὐθὺς τῷ καλῷ βουλεύματι τὸ τέλος ἐπήγαγεν
In this I praise not only the discovery of what was advantageous, but I also admire the nobility of his judgment, in that he did not, by bringing the matter to delays, both dissolve the zeal of those who were seeking it, give occasion for watchfulness to those who contended against it, and stir up the plots of those lying in wait, but immediately brought the good resolution to its completion.
對此,我不僅稱讚他找到了有益之法,更驚嘆於他心志的高尚,因為他沒有把事情拖延遲滯——那樣既會消磨求告者的熱誠,又給反對者留下防範的時機,還會挑動伺伏者的陰謀——而是立刻把這美好的決議付諸實現。
1:3595
Ὃν πανέστιον φυλάξειεν ὁ Κύριος τῇ ἑαυτοῦ χάριτι, ὥστε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ὁμοίαν ἑαυτῇ διαμεῖναι ἐν τῇ ὁμοτίμῳ τοῦ προλαβόντος διαδοχῇ, καὶ μὴ δοῦναι χώραν τῷ Πονηρῷ ὃς νῦν, εἴπερ ποτέ, τῇ καταστάσει τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν δυσχεραίνει
May the Lord keep him, together with his whole household, by his own grace, so that the church may remain like itself in the equally honored succession from him who went before, and may give no room to the Evil One, who now, if ever, is vexed at the establishment of the churches.
願主以自己的恩典保守他和他全家,使教會在承接前任者同等尊榮的傳承中,保持原本的樣式,不給那惡者留任何地步——他如今比以往任何時候都更為教會的安定而懊惱。
1:3596
Τοὺς δὲ ἐν Κολωνείᾳ ἀδελφοὺς πολλὰ μὲν καὶ ἡμεῖς παρεκαλέσαμεν διὰ γραμμάτων, καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀποδέχεσθαι αὐτῶν ὀφείλετε τὴν διάθεσιν μᾶλλον ἢ παροξύνειν αὐτοὺς ὡς διὰ σμικρότητα παροφθέντας, μηδὲ τῇ καταφρονήσει προάγειν αὐτοὺς εἰς φιλονεικίαν
As for the brothers in Colonia, we ourselves have exhorted them much by letters, and you too ought to accept their disposition rather than provoke them, as though they had been overlooked on account of insignificance, nor by contempt lead them on to contentiousness.
至於科洛尼亞的弟兄們,我們自己也已多次寫信勸勉他們;你們也應當接納他們的心意,而不要激怒他們,彷彿他們因微不足道而被忽視一般,也不要因輕視而把他們推向爭競。
1:3597
Οὐδεὶς δὲ οὕτω μικρὸς ὡς μὴ δύνασθαι νῦν κακῶν μεγάλων ἀφορμὴν παρασχεῖν τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἀφορμήν
For no one is so insignificant as to be unable, in the present circumstances, to furnish an occasion for great evils to those who desire an occasion.
如今沒有一個人是這樣微不足道,以致不能為那些想要藉口的人提供釀成大禍的藉口。
1:3598
Καὶ τοῦτο οὐ στοχαζόμενοι λέγομεν, ἀλλὰ πείρᾳ κακῶν οἰκείων δεδιδαγ μένοι, ἃ παραγάγοι ὁ Θεὸς ταῖς ὑμετέραις προσευχαῖς
And we say this not merely conjecturing, but having been taught by the experience of our own troubles - which may God, through your prayers, cause to pass away.
我們說這話,並非憑空揣測,乃是從自身所受的患難中得了教訓——願神藉著你們的禱告,使這些患難消去。
1:3599
Συνεύξασθε δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν τὴν εὐοδίαν, ἵνα παραγενόμενοι ὁρμισθῶμεν ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τῷ παρόντι ποιμένι καὶ συμπαρακλη θῶμεν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναχωρήσει τοῦ κοινοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν
Join also in prayer with us for a good journey, that, coming to you, we may find anchorage together with you in your present shepherd, and be mutually consoled at the departure of our common father.
也求你們與我們一同禱告,願旅途順利,使我們到達之後,能與你們一同在你們現任的牧者身邊得安身之處,並在我們共同的父親離去之際,彼此得著安慰。
1:3600
τ ΠΟΛΙΤΕΥΟΜΕΝΟΙΣ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ. Αἱ περὶ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας οἰκονομίαι γίνονται μὲν παρὰ τῶν πεπιστευμένων τὴν προστασίαν αὐτῶν, βεβαιοῦνται δὲ παρὰ τῶν λαῶν
TO THE CITIZENS OF NICOPOLIS. The arrangements concerning the churches are made by those who have been entrusted with their governance, but they are confirmed by the peoples.
致尼科波利斯的公民們。有關教會的種種安排,是由那些受託管理教會的人所作成,卻要由眾百姓來加以鞏固確立。
1:3601
Ὥστε ὃ μὲν ἦν ἐπὶ τοῖς θεοφιλεστάτοις ἐπισκό ποις πεπλήρωται·
So that what lay with the most God-beloved bishops has been fulfilled;
所以,凡屬那些最蒙神所愛的主教們當盡的本分,已經完成了;
1:3602
τὸ δὲ λειπόμενον ἤδη πρὸς ὑμᾶς βλέπει, ἐὰν καταξιώσητε ἐκθύμως περιέχεσθαι τοῦ δεδομένου ὑμῖν ἐπισκόπου καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν πείρας ἰσχυρῶς ἀπο κρούεσθαι
but what remains now looks to you - namely, whether you will deem it worthy to cling wholeheartedly to the bishop given to you, and firmly to repel the attempts coming from outsiders.
至於剩下的部分,如今就要看你們了——你們是否願意懇切地緊緊持守所賜給你們的主教,並堅定地擊退外人的種種試探。
1:3603
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω δυσωπεῖ οὔτε ἄρχοντας οὔτε τοὺς λοιπούς, ὅσοι βασκαίνουσιν ὑμῶν τῇ εἰρηνικῇ κατασ τάσει, ὡς τὸ σύμφωνον περὶ τὴν τοῦ δεδομένου ἀγάπην καὶ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν τῆς ἐνστάσεως
For nothing so abashes rulers, nor the rest of those who envy your peaceful settlement, as unanimity in love for the one given to you and the firmness of your resolve.
因為沒有什麼比在對所賜之人的愛上意見一致、並在堅持上表現剛強,更能使那些嫉妒你們平靖景況的官長及其餘眾人感到羞愧退卻的了。
1:3604
Ἀπόγνωσιν γὰρ ἐμποιεῖ αὐτοῖς πάσης ἐπιχειρήσεως πονηρᾶς, ἐὰν ἴδωσι μήτε κλῆρον μήτε λαὸν τὰς αὐτῶν ἐπινοίας παραδεχόμενον
For it produces in them despair of every evil undertaking, if they see that neither clergy nor people accept their schemes.
因為他們若看見無論聖職人員或百姓都不接受他們的圖謀,便會對一切邪惡的企圖徹底絕望。
1:3605
Ἣν οὖν γνώμην ἔχετε περὶ τοῦ καλοῦ, ταύτην κοινὴν ποιήσασθε τῆς πόλεως·
Whatever judgment, then, you hold concerning what is good, make this common to the whole city;
所以,你們對善事所持的心志,當使之成為全城共有的心志;
1:3606
καὶ τοῖς δήμοις καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς οἰκοῦσι τὴν χώραν διαλέχθητε τὰ πρέποντα ἐπιρρώσοντες αὐτῶν τὰς καλὰς προαιρέσεις, ὥστε διαβοηθῆναι παρὰ πᾶσι τὸ γνήσιον ὑμῶν τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης
and speak to the populace and to all who dwell in the region, fitting words, strengthening their good resolves, so that the genuineness of your love toward God may be spread abroad among all.
也當向民眾以及一切住在這地方的人講說合宜的話,堅固他們美好的心意,好使你們對神那真誠的愛,傳揚於眾人之中。
1:3607
Ἐὰν δὲ καταξιωθῶμεν καὶ αὐτοί ποτε παραγενέσ θαι καὶ ἐπισκέψασθαι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν τροφὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας, ὡς μητρόπολιν τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας τιμῶμεν, διὰ τὸ ἐκ παλαιοῦ ὑπὸ τιμιωτάτων ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἐκλεκτῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκονομεῖσθαι αὐτὴν ἀντεχομένων τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου, ὧν ἄξιον εἶναι τὸν νῦν ἀναφανέντα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐδοκιμάσατε καὶ ἡμεῖς συνεθέμεθα
And if we ourselves should be deemed worthy at some time to come and visit that church, the nurse of piety, which we honor as the metropolis of orthodoxy, because from ancient times it has been governed by most honored men, chosen of God, who held fast to the faithful word according to right teaching - of whom you yourselves have approved, and we have agreed, that the one now brought forward is worthy.
倘若我們自己有一天也蒙恩得以前來探訪那教會——那敬虔的乳養之母,我們尊之為正統信仰的都會母會,因為她自古以來便由最受尊崇、蒙神揀選、持守正確教導中信實話語的人所治理——關於現今所推舉的這一位是否配得此位,你們既已認可,我們也已表示贊同。
1:3608
Μόνον φυλαχθείητε παρὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ παραλύοντες μὲν τὰ πονηρὰ βουλεύματα τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἰσχὺν δὲ καὶ εὐτονίαν πρὸς φυλα κὴν τῶν καλῶς δεδομένων ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐμποιοῦντες
Only may you be preserved by the grace of God, dissolving the wicked designs of your enemies, and instilling in your souls strength and vigor for the safeguarding of what has been well granted to you.
只願你們蒙神的恩典保守,能瓦解仇敵邪惡的圖謀,並在你們心中生出力量與剛毅,以持守那已美善地賜給你們的一切。
1:3609
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Ὀλίγας εὑρίσκω τοῦ γράφειν πρὸς τὴν θεοσέβειάν σου τὰς ἀφορμάς, καὶ λυπεῖ με τοῦτο οὐ μικρῶς
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP OF ICONIUM. I find few occasions for writing to your piety, and this grieves me not a little.
致伊科尼翁主教安菲羅基烏。我發覺能寫信給你這敬虔之人的機會甚少,這事使我頗為憂傷。
1:3610
Ὅμοιον γάρ, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ καὶ ἐξὸν πολλάκις ὁρᾶν σε καὶ ἀπολαύειν σου, ὀλιγάκις ἐποίουν τοῦτο
For it is as if, though it were possible to see you and enjoy your company often, I did this but rarely.
這情形正如,雖然本可常常見到你、與你相聚,我卻鮮少如此行一般。
1:3611
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔξεστί μοι γράφειν, δι' ἀπορίαν τῶν ἐντεῦθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀφικνουμένων·
But it is not in my power to write, for want of persons traveling from here to you;
但我實在無法寫信,因為從這裡到你那裡去的人稀少;
1:3612
Ἐμοί τε γὰρ κουφισμὸν φέρει τὸ ἀνακοινοῦσθαί σοι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς·
for to communicate to you our affairs brings me relief;
因為把我們的近況告知於你,對我而言是一種寬慰;
1:3613
σέ τε οἶδα οὐδὲν οὕτω μεριμνῶντα ὡς τὰ ἡμέτερα
and I know that there is nothing you are so anxious about as our affairs.
而我也知道,你所掛念的莫過於我們的事。
1:3614
Ἀλλὰ νῦν Ἐλπίδιος πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην ἐπειγόμενος, τοῦ ἀποδύσασθαι τὰς διαβολὰς τὰς ψευδῶς αὐτῷ παρά τινων ἐχθρῶν κατασκευασθείσας, ᾔτησεν ἡμᾶς τὴν ἐπιστολήν
But now Elpidius, hastening to his own master in order to strip off the false slanders fabricated against him by certain enemies, has asked us for this letter.
如今厄爾皮迪烏斯急欲趕往他自己的主人那裡,為要洗清某些仇敵虛假捏造加諸於他的誣告,他向我們懇求了這封信。
1:3615
οἳ εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο ἔχομεν αὐτῷ μαρτυρεῖν, ἀλλ' ὅτι περὶ πολλοῦ ἐποιήσατο γραμμάτων ἡμετέρων γενέσθαι διάκονος, τοῦτόν τε ἔχε ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις καὶ ἡμῶν μέμνησο, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας εὔχου
Even if we have nothing else to testify in his favor, yet because he considered it a matter of great concern to become the bearer of our letters, hold him as one of your own household, remember us, and pray for the church.
縱使我們沒有別的可以為他作證,但至少他極其看重能作我們書信的傳遞者這件事——你就把他當作自己家中的人看待,也請記念我們,並為教會禱告。
1:3616
Γίνωσκε δὲ ὅτι ὁ μὲν θεοφιλέστατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὑπερόριός ἐστι τὰς ὀχλήσεις μὴ φέρων τῶν ἀναισχύντων
Know that our most God-beloved brother is banished beyond the borders, unable to bear the harassments of shameless men.
你當知道,我們那位最蒙神所愛的弟兄如今被放逐在外地,因為他無法忍受那些寡廉鮮恥之人的騷擾。
1:3617
Ἡμῖν δὲ οἱ ἐχθροὶ τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ Στρατοπέδου τυρεύουσιν, ὡς ὁ τῶν εἰδό των λόγος·
As for us, our enemies are concocting plots against us at the Camp, so runs the report of those who know;
至於我們,仇敵們正在營中密謀陷害我們,這是知情者所說的;
1:3618
ἡ δὲ χεὶρ τοῦ Κυρίου τέως ἐστὶ μεθ' ἡμῶν
but the hand of the Lord is with us for the present.
但主的手至今仍與我們同在。
1:3619
Μόνον εὔχου μὴ ἐγκαταλειφθῆναι ἡμᾶς εἰς τέλος
Only pray that we may not be abandoned to the end.
只求你禱告,願我們不至於被撇棄到底。
1:3620
καὶ τὰς βουλὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν διασκεδάσει Κύριος
and the Lord will scatter the counsels of our enemies.
主必要驅散我們仇敵的種種計謀。
1:3621
Πάντων μέντοι καὶ τῶν παρόντων καὶ τῶν προσδοκωμένων λυπηρῶν λύσις ἡμῖν τὸ σὲ θεάσασθαι
Yet the release from all our present and expected griefs, for us, would be to behold you.
然而,能使我們從一切現有的、以及所預料的憂苦中得釋放的,莫過於能見到你。
1:3622
Ὥστε ἐὰν γένηταί σοί ποτε δυνατόν, ἕως ἔτι ἐσμὲν ὑπὲρ γῆς, καταξίωσον ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν
So then, if it should ever become possible for you, while we are still above ground, deem us worthy to see you.
所以,倘若你有可能,就趁我們還活在世上的時候,務請賜我們一見。
1:3623
Τὸ περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος βιβλίον γέγραπται μὲν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐξείργασται, ὡς αὐτὸς οἶδας
The book concerning the Spirit has been written by us and worked out in detail, as you yourself know.
關於聖靈的那卷書,我們已經寫成,並且詳加闡述,正如你自己所知道的。
1:3624
Ἀποστεῖλαι δὲ ἐν χάρτῃ γεγραμμένον ἐκώλυσάν με οἱ μετ' ἐμοῦ ἀδελφοὶ εἰπόντες παρὰ τῆς εὐγενείας σου ἐντολὰς ἔχειν ἐν σωματίῳ γράψαι
But the brothers with me prevented me from sending it written on papyrus, saying that they had instructions from your nobility to have it written in book form.
但與我同在的弟兄們阻止我把它寫在紙草上寄出,說他們得到你尊貴的吩咐,要把它寫在冊子(羊皮小卷)上。
1:3625
Ἵν' οὖν μή τι δόξωμεν ὑπεναντίον ποιεῖν τῷ προστάγματί σου, ἐπέσχομεν νῦν, ἀποστελοῦμεν δὲ μικρὸν ὕστερον, μόνον ἐάν τινος ἐπιτη δείου τοῦ διακομίζοντος ἐπιτύχωμεν
In order, then, that we might not seem to do anything contrary to your instruction, we have held it back for now, but we will send it a little later, only if we should find some suitable person to carry it.
因此,為了不使我們顯得違背你的指示,我們如今暫且擱下,稍後再寄出,只要能找到合適的人來遞送。
1:3626
Ἐρρωμένος καὶ εὔθυ μος ὑπερευχόμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν χαρισθείης μοι καὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ τοῦ Ἁγίου φιλανθρωπίᾳ
May you, being in health and good spirits, praying to the Lord on our behalf, be granted to me and to the church of God by the loving-kindness of the Holy One.
願你身體健康、心情喜樂,為我們懇切向主祈求,並蒙那聖者的仁愛,把你賜給我和神的教會。
1:3627
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Πᾶσα ἡμέρα γράμματα ἔχουσα τῆς θεοσεβείας σου ἑορτὴ ἡμῖν ἐστι καὶ ἑορτῶν ἡ μεγίστη
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP OF ICONIUM. Every day that brings a letter from your piety is a feast for us, indeed the greatest of feasts.
致伊科尼翁主教安菲羅基烏。凡帶有你敬虔之人書信的日子,對我們而言都是節期,而且是諸節期中最大的節期。
1:3628
Ὅταν δὲ καὶ σύμβολα ἐπι φέρηται ἑορτῆς, τί ἄλλο χρὴ ὀνομάζειν ἢ οὐχὶ ἑορτὴν ἑορ τῶν, ὥσπερ ὁ παλαιὸς νόμος σάββατα σαββάτων προσαγο ρεύειν εἰώθει; Εὐχαριστοῦμεν οὖν τῷ Κυρίῳ, μαθόντες ὅτι καὶ ἔρρωσαι τῷ σώματι καὶ εἰρηνευούσῃ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τῆς σωτηρίου οἰκονομίας τὴν ἀνάμνησιν ἐτέλεσας
But when it also brings with it the tokens of a feast, what else must one call it than 'a feast of feasts,' just as the old law used to call it 'a sabbath of sabbaths'? We give thanks, then, to the Lord, having learned both that you are in bodily health and that, the church being at peace, you have kept the commemoration of the saving dispensation.
而當它還帶來節慶的表記時,除了稱之為「節中之節」,還能怎麼稱呼呢?正如古時的律法慣稱「安息日中的安息日」一樣。因此我們感謝主,因為得知你身體康健,且在教會平靖之時,舉行了紀念救贖聖工的慶典。
1:3629
Ἡμᾶς δὲ θόρυβοί τινες διετάραξαν·
But certain disturbances have troubled us;
至於我們,卻有一些紛擾使我們心神不寧;
1:3630
οὐ μὴν ἔξω κατηφείας διηγάγο μεν τῷ τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν πεφυγαδευμένον εἶναι
indeed we have not passed the time free from dejection, because our most God-beloved brother has been driven into exile.
我們確實未能免於愁苦,因為我們那最蒙神所愛的弟兄已被放逐。
1:3631
Ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ μὲν ἐκείνου προσεύχου, ἵνα δώῃ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεός ποτε ἐπιδεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν τῶν αἱρετικῶν δειμάτων τὰ τραύματα ἰαθεῖσαν, ἡμᾶς δὲ καταξίωσον λίαν ἐπισκέψασθαι, ἕως ἔτι ἐσμὲν ἐπὶ γῆς
But pray for him, that God may grant him one day to behold his own church healed of the wounds of heretical terrors; and deem us worthy of a visit indeed, while we are still upon the earth.
但請你為他禱告,願神有一日容他親眼看見自己的教會從異端恐怖所造成的創傷中得著醫治;也請你務必賜我們一次探訪,趁我們還在世上的時候。
1:3632
Ποίησον ἔργον σαυτῷ μὲν ἀκόλουθον, ἡμῖν δὲ εὐχῆς ἄξιον τῆς μεγίστης
Do a deed consistent with your own character, and worthy of the greatest prayer on our part.
求你做一件與你自己相稱的事,也是我們極其迫切禱告所盼望的事。
1:3633
Θαυμά σαι δέ ἐστι καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν εὐλογιῶν, ὅτι δι' αἰνιγμά των ηὔξω ἡμῖν γῆρας ἰσχυρόν
One must also marvel at the intent of your blessings, in that through riddles you prayed for us a vigorous old age.
你祝福的用意也著實令人讚嘆,因為你藉著隱語為我們祈求了強健的晚年。
1:3634
Ἔδειξας γὰρ ὅτι διὰ μὲν τῶν λαμπηνῶν πρὸς τοὺς νυκτερινοὺς διεγείρεις καμάτους, διὰ δὲ τῶν τραγημάτων τὸ πᾶσι τοῖς μέρεσι τετονῶσθαι κατεγγυᾷ
For you showed that, by the carriages, you rouse us to nightly labors, while by the sweetmeats you pledge us to being braced in vigor throughout every part of the body.
你已表明:你藉著車輦激勵我們在夜間也不辭勞苦,又藉著甜點向我們保證,使我們全身各處都能得著滋養強健。
1:3635
Οὐ γὰρ ἔμοιγε καθ' ἡλικίαν τὸ τρώγειν, πάλαι τῶν ὀδόντων ἔκ τε τοῦ χρόνου καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀρρωστίας ἐκτε τριμμένων
For chewing hard food does not suit my age, since my teeth have long since been worn away, both by time and by illness.
因為咀嚼硬物已不合我的年紀了,我的牙齒早已因歲月和病痛而磨損殆盡。
1:3636
Πρὸς μὲν οὖν τὰ ἐπερωτηθέντα γεγόνασί τινες ἐν τῷ ὑπομνηστικῷ ἀποκρίσεις οἵας ἐμοὶ δυνατὸν ἦν καὶ ὡς ὁ καιρὸς ἐδίδου
As for the questions you asked, certain answers have been given in the memorandum, such as were possible for me, and as the occasion allowed.
至於你所提出的問題,我已在備忘錄中作了力所能及、且時機所允許的回答。
1:3637
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΕΡΩΤΗΣΑΝΤΙ. Οἶδα καὶ αὐτὸς ἀκούσας τούτου, καὶ γνωρίζω τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν κατασκευήν
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP, WHO HAD ASKED A QUESTION. I myself also know, having heard of this, and I recognize the constitution of human beings.
致提問的主教安菲羅基烏。我自己也曾聽聞此事,也深知人的本性構造。
1:3638
τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος, καὶ καλὸν τοῦ νοῦ ἡ ἐνέργεια, καὶ ὅτι, ἀεικί νητος ὢν οὗτος, πολλάκις μὲν φαντασιοῦται περὶ τῶν οὐκ ὄντων ὡς ὄντων, πολλάκις δὲ εὐθυβόλως ἐπὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν φέρεται
namely, that humanity is made according to the image of its Creator, and that the activity of the mind is good, and that, since it is ever in motion, it often forms images of things that do not exist as though they existed, but often too is carried straight to the truth.
即按著造物主形像所造的那部分,以及心智活動之美善;又知道這心智因常常變動不居,故常常把不存在的事物幻想為存在,卻也常常準確無誤地被引向真理。
1:3639
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τούτῳ διτταὶ δυνάμεις παραπεφύ κασι κατά τε τὴν ἡμετέραν τῶν εἰς Θεὸν πεπιστευκότων ὑπόληψιν, ἡ μὲν πονηρὰ ἡ τῶν δαιμόνων πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν ἀποστασίαν ἡμᾶς συνεφελκομένη, ἡ δὲ θειοτέρα καὶ ἀγαθὴ πρὸς τὴν Θεοῦ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμᾶς ἀνάγουσα, ὅταν μὲν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μένῃ ὁ νοῦς, μικρὰ καθορᾷ καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῷ σύμμετρα, ὅταν δὲ τοῖς ἀπατῶσιν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδῷ ἀφανίσας τὸ οἰκεῖον κριτήριον, φαντασίαις σύνεστιν ἀλλοκότοις
But since, according to our belief - that of those who have come to believe in God - two powers have grown up alongside it: the one evil, that of the demons, dragging us along toward their own apostasy, and the other more divine and good, leading us up toward likeness to God: when the mind remains by itself, it perceives small things, things proportionate to itself; but when it gives itself over to those who deceive it, having obliterated its own faculty of judgment, it keeps company with strange fantasies.
然而,由於在我們這些信奉神之人的看法中,有兩種能力附生於這心智之上:一是邪惡的能力,即眾鬼魔的能力,把我們牽引向牠們自己的背叛;另一是更神聖、更美善的能力,把我們引向與神相似。當心智單靠自己時,所能洞察的僅是微小、與自身相稱的事物;但當它把自己交付給那些迷惑它的力量、抹滅了自身固有的判斷力時,便與種種奇異的幻象為伍了。
1:3640
Τότε καὶ τὸ ξύλον οὐχὶ ξύλον εἶναι νομίζει, ἀλλὰ Θεόν, καὶ χρυσὸν οὐχὶ χρήματα εἶναι κρίνει, ἀλλὰ σεβάσματα
Then it supposes that wood is not wood, but a god, and it judges gold to be not money, but an object of worship.
這時,它就以為木頭不是木頭,而是神;判斷黃金不是錢財,而是敬拜的對象。
1:3641
Ἐὰν δὲ πρὸς τὴν θειοτέραν ἀπονεύσῃ μερίδα καὶ τὰς τοῦ Πνεύματος ὑποδέ ξηται χάριτας, τότε γίνεται τῶν θειοτέρων καταληπτικός, ὅσον αὐτοῦ τῇ φύσει σύμμετρον
But if it inclines toward the more divine portion and receives the graces of the Spirit, then it becomes capable of apprehending the more divine realities, to the extent that is proportionate to its nature.
但若它傾向那更神聖的部分,並領受聖靈的恩典,那時它便能領悟那些更神聖的事物,程度合乎其本性所能承受的限度。
1:3642
Τρεῖς οὖν εἰσιν οἱονεὶ βίων καταστάσεις, καὶ ἰσάριθμοι τούτοις αἱ τοῦ νοῦ ἡμῶν ἐνέρ γειαι
There are, then, as it were three states of life, and our mind's activities are equal in number to these.
因此,生活的狀態可謂有三種,我們心智的活動也與之數目相等。
1:3643
Ἢ γὰρ πονηρὰ ἡμῶν τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα, καὶ πονηρὰ ἡμῶν δηλονότι τὰ τοῦ νοῦ κινήματα·
For either our pursuits are wicked, and clearly our mind's movements are wicked as well;
因為,或者我們的行為是邪惡的,那麼顯然我們心智的動向也是邪惡的;
1:3644
οἷον μοιχεῖαι, κλοπαί, εἰδωλολατρεῖαι, συκοφαντίαι, ἔριδες, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, φυσιώ σεις, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῆς σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος Παῦ λος ἀπηριθμήσατο
such as adulteries, thefts, idolatries, slanders, contentions, fits of anger, rivalries, arrogances, and whatever else the apostle Paul enumerated among the works of the flesh.
例如姦淫、偷竊、拜偶像、誣告、紛爭、忿怒、結黨、自高自大,以及使徒保羅在肉體的行為中所列舉的種種。
1:3645
Ἢ μέση τίς ἐστι τῆς ψυχῆς ἡ ἐνέργεια, οὔτε κατεγνωσμένον τι ἔχουσα οὔτε ἐπαινετόν·
Or the soul's activity is a certain middle state, having in it nothing condemnable nor anything praiseworthy;
或者,靈魂的活動是一種居中的狀態,既無可責之處,也無可讚之處;
1:3646
ὡς ἡ τῶν βαναύσων τούτων τεχνῶν ἀνάληψις ἃς δὴ καὶ μέσας προσ αγορεύομεν, οὐδὲν τῷ ἑαυτῶν λόγῳ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἢ κακίαν ἀποκλινούσας
as is the practice of these manual crafts, which indeed we call "middle" arts, inclining in their own nature neither toward virtue nor toward vice.
就如從事這些手工技藝——我們稱之為「中性」的技藝——就其本身而言,既不偏向德行,也不偏向惡行。
1:3647
Ποία γὰρ κακία κυβερνητικῆς ἢ ἰατρικῆς; Οὐ μέντοιγε οὐδὲ ἀρεταὶ αὐταὶ καθ' ἑαυτάς, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τῶν κεχρημένων προαιρέσεως πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἀποκλίνουσι μοῖραν
For what evil is there in the art of navigation or of medicine? Yet neither are these virtues in themselves; rather, from the intention of those who practice them, they incline toward one or the other of the opposite portions.
因為航海術或醫術有何邪惡可言?然而它們本身也並非德行,而是依使用者的意向,才傾向於對立兩端中的這一端或那一端。
1:3648
Ὁ μέντοι τῇ θεότητι τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀνακραθεὶς νοῦς, οὗτος ἤδη τῶν μεγάλων ἐστὶ θεωρημάτων ἐποπτικὸς καὶ καθορᾷ τὰ θεῖα κάλλη, τοσοῦτον μέντοι ὅσον ἡ χάρις ἐνδίδωσι καὶ ἡ κατασκευὴ αὐτοῦ ὑπο δέχεται
The mind, however, that has been mingled with the divinity of the Spirit, this now becomes a beholder of the great contemplations and perceives the divine beauties — yet only to the extent that grace grants and its own constitution can receive.
然而,那與聖靈的神性交融的心智,此時已能觀照偉大的默觀對象,看見神聖的美善——但僅限於恩典所賜予、以及其自身本質所能領受的程度。
1:3649
Ὥστε ἀφέντες ἐκείνας τὰς διαλεκτικὰς ἐρωτήσεις, μὴ κακεντρεχῶς, ἀλλ' εὐλαβῶς ἐξεταζέτωσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
Therefore, let them abandon those dialectical questionings, and examine the truth not with malicious cunning, but with reverence.
因此,讓他們放下那些詭辯式的詰問,不要懷著惡意詭詐,而要以虔敬之心探求真理。
1:3650
Ἔστι δὲ ἡ αὐτοαλήθεια ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν
For our God is Truth itself.
因為我們的神就是真理本身。
1:3651
Ὥστε προηγούμενόν ἐστι τῷ νῷ τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἐπιγινώσκειν·
Therefore it is the mind's foremost task to come to know our God;
所以,認識我們的神是心智首要的事務;
1:3652
ἐπιγινώσκειν δὲ οὕτως ὡς δυνατὸν γνωρίζεσθαι τὸν ἀπει ρομεγέθη ὑπὸ τοῦ μικροτάτου
to know him, that is, in the way that the infinitely great can be known by the very smallest.
所謂認識,乃是照著那無限廣大者能被至為渺小者所認識的方式而認識。
1:3653
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ ὀφθαλμοὶ εἰς κατανόησιν τῶν ὁρατῶν εἰσι τεταγμένοι, ἤδη πάντα τὰ ὁρατὰ ὑπὸ τὴν ὄψιν ἄγεται
For it is not the case that, because the eyes are appointed for the perception of visible things, all visible things are therefore brought under sight.
因為並非因為眼睛是為了領悟可見之物而被設立的,一切可見之物便都因此落入視覺之中。
1:3654
Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸ ἡμισφαίριον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐν μιᾷ ῥοπῇ καθορᾶται, ἀλλὰ φαντασία μὲν ὄψεως ἡμᾶς περιίσταται, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν πολλά, ἵνα μὴ πάντα εἴπω, ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ ἀγνοούμενα·
For not even the hemisphere of heaven is beheld in a single glance; rather, an impression of vision surrounds us, but in truth there are many things in it — not to say all — that remain unknown;
因為連天空的半球也不能一瞬之間盡收眼底;我們所得的只是視覺的一種印象,而事實上其中有許多——不敢說是全部——是不為人所知的;
1:3655
ἀστέρων φύσις, μεγέθη τούτων, διαστήματα, κινήσεις, συνδρομαί, ἀποστά σεις, αἱ λοιπαὶ σχέσεις, αὐτὴ ἡ οὐσία τοῦ στερεώματος, τὸ βάθος τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς κοίλης περιφερείας ἐπὶ τὴν κυρτὴν ἐπι φάνειαν
the nature of the stars, their magnitudes, their distances apart, their motions, their conjunctions, their separations, their other relations, the very substance of the firmament, the depth from its concave circumference to its convex surface.
例如星辰的本質、大小、彼此的間距、運行、會合、相離的遠近、其餘種種關係,以及穹蒼本身的實質,從其凹面的周邊到凸面表層之間的深度。
1:3656
Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμεν ἀόρατον εἶναι τὸν οὐρανὸν διὰ τὰ ἀγνοούμενα, ἀλλ' ὁρατὸν διὰ τὴν μετρίαν αὐτοῦ κατανόησιν
Yet even so we would not say that the heaven is invisible because of what remains unknown, but rather that it is visible on account of our moderate comprehension of it.
然而,我們仍不會因這些未知之事,就說天是不可見的;反而因著我們對它有限度的理解,稱它為可見的。
1:3657
Εἰ μὲν βεβλαμ μένος ἐστὶν ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ὁ νοῦς, εἰδωλολατρήσει ἢ πρὸς ἄλλο τι εἶδος ἀσεβείας παρατραπήσεται
If the mind has been harmed by demons, it will fall into idolatry or be turned aside into some other form of impiety.
若心智受魔鬼所害,它便會陷入拜偶像,或轉向其他某種不敬虔之中。
1:3658
Εἰ δὲ τῇ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδέδωκε βοηθείᾳ, τὴν ἀλήθειαν γνωρί σει καὶ Θεὸν ἐπιγνώσεται
But if it has given itself over to the help of the Spirit, it will come to know the truth and will come to know God.
但若它委身於聖靈的幫助,它就會認識真理,也會認識神。
1:3659
Ἐπιγνώσεται δέ, ὡς ὁ Ἀπόστολος εἶπεν, ἐκ μέρους·
It will know him, however, as the Apostle said, in part;
然而,正如使徒所說,它所認識的乃是局部的;
1:3660
ἐν δὲ τῇ μετὰ ταῦτα ζωῇ, τελεώτερον·
but in the life that comes after this, more perfectly;
但在此後的生命中,將更為完全地認識;
1:3661
Ὅταν γὰρ ἔλθῃ τὸ τελειότερον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθή σεται
for when that which is more perfect comes, that which is in part will be done away.
因為當那更完全的來到,那局部的就要被廢去。
1:3662
Ὥστε καὶ καλὸν τοῦ νοῦ τὸ κριτήριον καὶ πρὸς εὔχρηστον τέλος, τὴν Θεοῦ κατανόησιν, δεδομένον, ἐνερ γοῦν μέντοι τοσοῦτον ὅσον αὐτῷ χωρητόν
Thus the mind's faculty of judgment is good, and given for a useful end, namely the comprehension of God, yet it operates only to the extent that it is capable of receiving.
由此可見,心智的判斷能力本是美善的,是為著一個有益的目的——即認識神——而被賜予的,然而它運作的程度,僅限於自身所能容納的範圍。
1:3663
τ ΤΩ ΑΥΤΩ ΠΡΟΣ ΑΛΛΟ ΕΡΩΤΗΜΑ. Ὃ οἶδας σέβεις, ἢ ὃ ἀγνοεῖς; Ἐὰν ἀποκρινώμεθα ὅτι ὃ οἴδαμεν τοῦτο προσκυνοῦμεν, ταχεῖα παρ' αὐτῶν ἡ ἀπάν τησις·
TO THE SAME, ON ANOTHER QUESTION. Do you worship what you know, or what you do not know? If we answer that we worship what we know, their retort comes swiftly:
致同一人論另一問題。你所敬拜的,是你所知道的,還是你所不知道的?若我們回答說我們所敬拜的正是我們所知道的,他們便迅速反駁道:
1:3664
οὐκοῦν ὃ οὐκ οἴδατε προσκυνεῖτε
"Then you worship what you do not know."
「那麼,你們所敬拜的,就是你們所不知道的了。」
1:3665
Ἡμεῖς δὲ λέγομεν ὅτι τὸ εἰδέναι πολύσημον
But we say that "to know" has many meanings.
但我們說,「知道」一詞有多種含義。
1:3666
Καὶ γὰρ τὴν μεγαλειότητα τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰδέναι λέγομεν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ τὴν σοφίαν καὶ τὴν ἀγαθότητα καὶ τὴν πρόνοιαν ᾗ ἐπιμελεῖται ἡμῶν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον αὐτοῦ τῆς κρίσεως, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν
For we say that we know the majesty of God, and his power, and his wisdom, and his goodness, and the providence by which he cares for us, and the justice of his judgment — but not his very essence.
因為我們說,我們知道神的威嚴、能力、智慧、良善、祂眷顧我們的護理,以及祂審判的公義——但並非祂的本質本身。
1:3667
Ὥστε ἐπηρεαστικὴ ἡ ἐρώτησις
So the question is malicious.
所以這個問題含有惡意。
1:3668
Οὐ γὰρ ὁ τὴν οὐσίαν μὴ φάσκων εἰδέναι ὡμολόγησε τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἐπίστασθαι, ἐκ πολλῶν ὧν ἀπηριθμησάμεθα συναγομένης ἡμῖν τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίας
For one who does not claim to know his essence has not thereby confessed that he does not know God, since our concept of God is gathered from the many attributes we have enumerated.
因為,不承認知道神本質的人,並不因此就承認不認識神;因為我們對神的概念,是從我們所列舉的許多屬性中匯集而成的。
1:3669
Ἀλλ' ἁπλοῦς, φησίν, ὁ Θεός, καὶ πᾶν ὅπερ ἂν αὐτοῦ ἀπα ριθμήσῃ γνωστὸν τῆς οὐσίας ἐστί
"But," he says, "God is simple, and whatever attribute one enumerates of him is a knowable aspect of his essence."
但他們說:「神是單純的,凡列舉出來屬於祂的每一項,都是祂本質中可知的部分。」
1:3670
Τοῦτο δὲ σόφισμά ἐστι μυρίας τὰς ἀτοπίας ἔχον
But this is a sophism containing countless absurdities.
然而,這是一種詭辯,其中含有無數荒謬之處。
1:3671
Τοσούτων τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων ὄντων, πότερον ταῦτα πάντα μιᾶς οὐσίας ὀνόματα; Καὶ ἰσοδυναμεῖ ἀλλήλοις τὸ φοβερὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον καὶ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὸ δημιουργικόν, τὸ προγνωστικὸν καὶ τὸ ἀνταποδοτικόν, τὸ μεγαλεῖον καὶ τὸ προνοητικόν, ἢ καὶ ὅπερ ἂν τούτων εἴπωμεν, τὴν οὐσίαν δηλοῦμεν; Εἴπερ γὰρ τοῦτο λέγουσι, μὴ ἐρωτάτωσαν εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν οἴδαμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ πυνθανέσθωσαν ἡμῶν εἰ φοβερὸν οἴδαμεν τὸν Θεὸν ἢ εἰ δίκαιον ἢ εἰ φιλάνθρωπον; Ταῦτα ὁμολογοῦμεν εἰδέναι
Since so many attributes have been enumerated, are all of these names of a single essence? And is his terribleness equivalent to his love of mankind, and his justice to his creative power, his foreknowledge to his retributive power, his greatness to his providence — or, whichever of these we name, do we thereby signify the essence? For if this is what they mean, let them not ask whether we know the essence of God, but let them inquire of us whether we know God to be terrible, or just, or loving toward mankind. These things we confess we know.
既然列舉了這麼多屬性,這一切是否都是同一本質的名稱?祂的可畏與祂的愛人是否彼此等同?祂的公義與祂的創造大能是否等同?祂的預知與祂的施報是否等同?祂的偉大與祂的護理是否等同?或者,我們無論說出其中哪一項,是否都因此指明了本質?倘若他們所指的正是這個意思,那麼他們就不該問我們是否知道神的本質,而應該問我們是否知道神是可畏的、是公義的、是愛人的。這些我們承認我們是知道的。
1:3672
Εἰ δὲ ἄλλο τι λέγουσι τὴν οὐσίαν, μὴ παραλογιζέσ θωσαν ἡμᾶς διὰ τῆς ἁπλότητος
But if they mean something else by "essence," let them not deceive us by appealing to simplicity.
但若他們所謂的「本質」另有所指,就不該藉著「單純性」一詞來誤導我們。
1:3673
Αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὡμολόγησαν ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο εἶναι τήν τε οὐσίαν καὶ τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων ἕκαστον
For they themselves have admitted that the essence is one thing, and each of the enumerated attributes another.
因為他們自己也承認,本質是一回事,而所列舉的每一項屬性又是另一回事。
1:3674
Ἀλλ' αἱ μὲν ἐνέργειαι ποικίλαι, ἡ δὲ οὐσία ἁπλῆ
"But," they say, "the activities are various, while the essence is simple."
但他們說:「活動是繁多的,而本質卻是單純的。」
1:3675
Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐκ μὲν τῶν ἐνεργειῶν γνωρίζειν λέγομεν τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, τῇ δὲ οὐσίᾳ αὐτῇ προσεγγίζειν οὐχ ὑπισχνού μεθα
But we say that we know our God from his activities, while we do not profess to approach his very essence.
而我們則說,我們是從神的作為來認識祂,卻不敢自稱能接近祂本質本身。
1:3676
Αἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐνέργειαι αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς καταβαίνουσιν, ἡ δὲ οὐσία αὐτοῦ μένει ἀπρόσιτος
For his activities descend to us, but his essence remains inaccessible.
因為祂的作為向我們降臨,但祂的本質卻始終不可接近。
1:3677
Ἀλλ' εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν, φησίν, ἀγνοεῖς, αὐτὸν ἀγνοεῖς
"But," he says, "if you do not know the essence, you do not know him."
但他們說:「若你不知道本質,你就不認識祂。」
1:3678
ὅτι, εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν λέγεις εἰδέναι, αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐπίστασαι
We reply that, if you claim to know his essence, then in fact you do not know him.
我們的回答是:若你聲稱知道祂的本質,那麼你其實並不認識祂。
1:3679
Οὔτε γὰρ ὁ λυσσόδηκτος βλέπων τὸν κύνα ἐν τῇ φιάλῃ πλεῖον ὁρᾷ τῶν ὑγιαινόντων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἐλεεινός, ὅτι οἴεται βλέπειν ἃ μὴ ὁρᾷ
For neither does the man bitten by a mad dog, who sees the dog's image in the water-basin, see more than those who are healthy; rather, he is pitiable precisely because he thinks he sees what he does not see.
就如被瘋狗咬傷的人,在水盆裡看見狗的幻影,他並不比健康的人看得更多;反而,他之所以可憐,正是因為他自以為看見了他其實看不見的東西。
1:3680
Μὴ οὖν θαυμάσῃς τοῦτον τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς παρανοίας αὐτὸν ἐλεεινὸν κρῖνον
Do not, then, admire this man for his profession, but judge him pitiable for his derangement.
所以,不要因這人的誇口而讚賞他,反倒要因他的狂亂而判定他是可憐的。
1:3681
Γίνωσκε τοίνυν ὅτι παιζόντων ἐστὶν ἡ φωνή·
Know, then, that this saying is the voice of those who are merely playing games:
所以你要知道,這句話不過是戲耍之人的言詞:
1:3682
εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγνοεῖς, ὃ μὴ γινώσκεις σέβεις
"If you do not know the essence of God, then you worship what you do not know."
「若你不知道神的本質,那麼你所敬拜的,就是你所不認識的。」
1:3683
Ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι μὲν ἔστιν οἶδα, τί δὲ ἡ οὐσία ὑπὲρ διάνοιαν τίθεμαι
But I know that he exists; what his essence is, I place beyond the reach of my understanding.
至於我,我知道祂存在;但祂的本質是什麼,我將之置於我理解能力之外。
1:3684
Πίστις δὲ αὐτάρκης εἰδέναι ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ Θεός, οὐχὶ τί ἐστι, καὶ τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν μισθαποδότης γίνεται
Faith is sufficient to know that God is, not what he is, and he becomes a rewarder of those who seek him.
信心足以使人知道神存在,而非知道祂是什麼;而祂也成為尋求祂之人的賞賜者。
1:3685
Εἴδησις ἄρα τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἡ αἴσθησις αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀκαταληψίας, καὶ σεπτὸν οὐ τὸ καταληφθὲν τίς ἡ οὐσία, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐστὶν ἡ οὐσία
Knowledge of the divine essence, then, consists in the perception of its incomprehensibility; and what is to be revered is not the comprehension of what the essence is, but the comprehension that the essence exists.
因此,對神聖本質的「認識」,其實是對其不可理解性的體悟;當受敬畏的,不是明白本質「是什麼」,而是明白本質「確實存在」。
1:3686
Θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώ ποτε·
No one has ever seen God;
從來沒有人看見神;
1:3687
ὁ Μονογενὴς Υἱός, ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρός, οὗτος ἐξηγήσατο
the Only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known.
只有那位獨生子,常在父懷裡的,將祂表明出來。
1:3688
Τί ἐξηγήσατο τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ Μονογενής; Τὴν οὐσίαν ἢ τὴν δύναμιν; Εἰ τὴν δύναμιν, ὅσον ἐξηγή σατο ἡμῖν, τοσοῦτον γνωρίζομεν
What did the Only-begotten make known of the Father? His essence, or his power? If it was his power, then we know exactly as much as he made known to us.
獨生子所表明的,是父的本質呢,還是父的能力?若是能力,那麼祂向我們表明了多少,我們就認識多少。
1:3689
Εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν, εἰπέ, ποῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν οὐσίαν; Ἀβραὰμ πότε προσ εκύνησεν; Οὐχ ὅτε ἐπίστευσε; Πότε δὲ ἐπίστευσεν; Οὐχ ὅτε ἐκλήθη; Ποῦ οὖν ἐνταῦθα ἡ κατάληψις αὐτῷ ἐμαρτυ ρήθη παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς; Οἱ μαθηταὶ δὲ αὐτὸν πότε προσε κύνησαν; Οὐχ ὅτε τὴν κτίσιν αὐτῷ εἶδον ὑποτεταγμένην; Ἀπὸ γὰρ θαλάσσης καὶ ἀνέμων ὑπακουσάντων αὐτῷ ἐγνώ ρισαν αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα
But if it was his essence, tell me, where did he say that the Father's unbegottenness is essence? When did Abraham worship? Was it not when he believed? And when did he believe? Was it not when he was called? Where, then, is comprehension of the essence attested to him by Scripture? And when did the disciples worship him? Was it not when they saw creation made subject to him? For it was from the sea and the winds obeying him that they came to know his divinity.
若說是本質,請問,祂在哪裡說過父的「非受生」就是本質呢?亞伯拉罕何時敬拜?豈不是當他相信的時候嗎?他又何時相信?豈不是當他蒙召的時候嗎?那麼,聖經在哪裡見證他曾理解本質呢?門徒又何時敬拜祂?豈不是當他們看見受造之物向祂降服的時候嗎?正是從海和風都聽從祂,他們才認識了祂的神性。
1:3690
Οὐκοῦν ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἡ γνῶσις, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς γνώσεως ἡ προσκύνησις
Therefore knowledge comes from the activities, and worship comes from knowledge.
所以,知識是從作為而來,敬拜則是從知識而來。
1:3691
Πιστεύεις ὅτι δύναμαι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι; Πιστεύω, Κύριε, καὶ προσεκύ νησεν αὐτῷ
"Do you believe that I am able to do this?" "I believe, Lord," and he worshiped him.
「你信我能作這事嗎?」「主啊,我信。」於是他就敬拜祂。
1:3692
Οὕτως ἡ μὲν προσκύνησις τῇ πίστει ἀκολου θεῖ, ἡ δὲ πίστις ἀπὸ δυνάμεως βεβαιοῦται
Thus worship follows upon faith, and faith is confirmed by power.
如此,敬拜跟隨著信心,而信心則因能力而得堅立。
1:3693
Εἰ δὲ λέγεις τὸν πιστεύοντα καὶ γινώσκειν, ἀφ' ὧν πιστεύει ἀπὸ τούτων καὶ γινώσκει·
But if you say that the one who believes also knows, then it is from the very things by which he believes that he also knows;
但若你說相信的人也同時認識,那麼他認識,也是從他所憑以相信的那些事而來的;
1:3694
ἢ καὶ ἀνάπαλιν ἀφ' ὧν γινώσκει ἀπὸ τούτων καὶ πιστεύει
or, conversely, it is from the things by which he knows that he also believes.
或者反過來說,他相信,也是從他所憑以認識的那些事而來的。
1:3695
Γινώσκομεν δὲ ἐκ τῆς δυνάμεως τὸν Θεόν
But we come to know God from his power.
而我們正是從神的能力來認識祂。
1:3696
Ὥστε πιστεύομεν μὲν τῷ γνωσθέντι, προσκυνοῦμεν δὲ τῷ πιστευ θέντι
Thus we believe in him who has been known, and we worship him in whom we have believed.
所以,我們相信那已被認識者,也敬拜那已被相信者。
1:3697
Τί πρότερον, ἡ γνῶσις ἢ ἡ πίστις; Ἡμεῖς δὲ λέγομεν ὅτι καθόλου μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν μαθημάτων πίστις γνώσεως προη γεῖται·
Which comes first, knowledge or faith? We say that, in general, in the case of learning, faith precedes knowledge;
知識與信心,何者在先?我們認為,一般而言,在學習之事上,信心是先於知識的;
1:3698
ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς λόγου, κἂν λέγῃ τις προκατάρ χειν τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς πίστεως, οὐ διαφερόμεθα (γνῶσιν μέντοι τὴν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ καταλήψει σύμμετρον)
but in the case of our own subject, even if someone says that knowledge precedes faith, we do not disagree (meaning, of course, the knowledge that is proportionate to human comprehension).
但論到我們現在所談的這件事,即使有人說知識先於信心,我們也不反對(當然,這裡所指的知識,是合乎人類理解能力限度的知識)。
1:3699
Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν μαθημάτων πιστεῦσαι δεῖ πρῶτον ὅτι ἄλφα λέγεται καί, μαθόντα τοὺς χαρακτῆρας καὶ τὴν ἐκφώνησιν, ὕστερον λαβεῖν καὶ τὴν ἀκριβῆ κατανόησιν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ στοι χείου
For in the case of learning, one must first believe that a certain letter is called "alpha," and, having learned its shape and pronunciation, afterward attain also the precise understanding of the letter's function.
因為在學習之事上,人必須先相信某個字母叫做「阿爾法」,等學會了它的字形與讀音之後,才進一步獲得對這字母作用的精確理解。
1:3700
Ἐν δὲ τῇ περὶ Θεοῦ πίστει ἡγεῖται μὲν ἡ ἔννοια ἡ περὶ τοῦ ὅτι ἐστὶ Θεός, ταύτην δὲ ἐκ τῶν δημιουργημάτων συνάγομεν
But in faith concerning God, the concept that God exists comes first, and this we gather from his creatures.
但在關於神的信心上,先有的是「神存在」這個概念,而這概念,是我們從受造之物中匯集而得的。
1:3701
Σοφὸν γὰρ καὶ δυνατὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀόρατα ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου κτίσεως νοοῦντες ἐπιγινώσκομεν
For, perceiving from the creation of the world that he is wise and powerful and good, and all his invisible attributes, we come to know him.
因為我們藉著默想世界的受造,領悟祂是智慧的、大能的、良善的,並祂一切看不見的屬性,如此便認識了祂。
1:3702
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ παντὸς μὲν τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεός, μέρος δὲ κόσμου ἡμεῖς, καὶ ἡμῶν ἄρα δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεός
For since God is the creator of the whole world, and we are a part of the world, God is therefore also our creator.
因為既然神是全世界的創造者,而我們是世界的一部分,那麼神也就是我們的創造者。
1:3703
Ταύτῃ τῇ γνώσει ἡ πίστις ἀκολουθεῖ καὶ τοιαύτῃ πίστει ἡ προσκύνησις
Faith follows upon this knowledge, and worship follows upon such faith.
信心跟隨著這知識,而敬拜也跟隨著這樣的信心。
1:3704
Νῦν δὲ ἐπειδὴ πολύσημόν ἐστι τὸ τῆς γνώσεως ὄνομα, οἱ καταπαίζοντες τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων καὶ ὁμοίως ἐνεπιδεικ νύμενοι τοῖς παραδόξοις, ὡς οἱ ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις ἐν ταῖς πάντων ὄψεσι τὰς ψήφους κλέπτοντες, τῇ ἐρωτήσει τοῦ καθόλου τὸ πᾶν συναρπάζουσιν
Now, since the term "knowledge" has many meanings, those who mock the more guileless, showing off in the same way with their paradoxes — like the sleight-of-hand performers in the theaters who steal the pebbles right before everyone's eyes — by their question about the general term snatch away the whole matter.
如今,因為「知識」一詞含有多重意義,那些嘲弄較為單純之人的人,也照樣以詭辯炫耀,就像劇場中那些當眾行障眼法、偷換籌子的表演者一樣,藉著對這個籠統詞語的提問,把整件事情都一併偷換過去。
1:3705
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ τῆς γνώ σεως ὄνομα ἐπὶ πολὺ διαβαίνει, καὶ γνωστόν τί ἐστι τὸ μὲν κατὰ ἀριθμόν, τὸ δὲ κατὰ μέγεθος, τὸ δὲ κατὰ δύναμιν, τὸ δὲ κατὰ τὸν τρόπον τῆς ὑπάρξεως, τὸ δὲ κατὰ τὸν χρόνον τῆς γεννήσεως, τὸ δὲ κατ' οὐσίαν, οὗτοι ἐν ἐρωτήματι τὸ ὅλον παραλαμβάνοντες, ἐὰν μὲν λάβωσιν ἡμᾶς ὁμολογοῦντας ὅτι γινώσκομεν, ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἡμᾶς τῆς οὐσίας τὴν εἴδησιν·
For since the term "knowledge" extends widely, and a thing is knowable in one respect according to number, in another according to magnitude, in another according to power, in another according to its mode of existence, in another according to the time of its generation, and in another according to essence, these men, taking up the whole matter in a single question — if they find us confessing that we know — demand of us knowledge of the essence;
因為「知識」這個詞涵蓋範圍極廣:某物的「可知」,可以是就數目而言,可以是就大小而言,可以是就能力而言,可以是就存在方式而言,可以是就受生的時間而言,也可以是就本質而言。這些人卻用一個籠統的問題把整件事一併概括,若他們見我們承認說「我們知道」,便向我們索求對本質的認識;
1:3706
ἐὰν δὲ ἴδωσιν ἡμᾶς εὐλαβουμένους πρὸς τὴν ἀπόφασιν, περιτρέπουσιν ἡμῖν τῆς ἀσεβείας τὸ ὄνειδος
but if they see us hesitating to make a flat denial, they turn upon us the reproach of impiety.
但若他們見我們對斷然否認有所猶豫,就反過來把不敬虔的罪名加在我們身上。
1:3707
Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς εἰδέναι μὲν ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰδέναι δέ τι πάλιν ὃ ἐκφεύγει ἡμῶν τὴν κατάληψιν
But we confess that we know what is knowable of God, while at the same time we know that there is something that escapes our comprehension.
然而,我們一方面承認我們知道神那可知的部分,另一方面也知道還有某些事物是超乎我們理解能力之外的。
1:3708
Ὡς οὖν ἐάν με ἐρωτήσῃς εἰ οἶδα τί ἐστιν ἄμμος κἂν ἀποκρίνωμαι ὅτι ἐπίσταμαι, συκοφαντήσεις προδήλως, ἐὰν εὐθὺς καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῆς ἀπαιτήσῃς, διότι ἡ μὲν πρώτη σου ἐρώ τησις πρὸς τὸ εἶδος ἔφερε τῆς ἄμμου, ἡ δὲ δευτέρα συκοφαντία περὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῆς περιετράπη
So then, if you ask me whether I know what sand is, and I answer that I do, you would clearly be slandering me if you immediately also demanded of me its number; for your first question concerned the form of sand, but your second, an unfair accusation, turned instead upon its number.
因此,若你問我是否知道什麼是沙,我回答說我知道,倘若你立刻又要求我說出沙粒的數目,你顯然就是在誣陷我;因為你的第一個問題所問的是沙的本質形態,而第二個問題卻是一種誣告,轉而問到它的數目上去了。
1:3709
Ὅμοιόν ἐστι τοῦτο τὸ σόφισμα τῷ λέγοντι·
This sophism is similar to the one who says:
這個詭辯,就好比有人說:
1:3710
Οἶδας Τιμόθεον; Οὐκοῦν, ἐὰν οἶδας Τιμόθεον, οἶδας αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν φύσιν·
"Do you know Timothy? Then, if you know Timothy, you also know his nature;"
「你認識提摩太嗎?既然你認識提摩太,那你也就知道他的本性了;」
1:3711
ἀλλὰ μὴν ὡμολόγησας εἰδέναι Τιμόθεον·
But indeed you admitted that you know Timothy;
但你確實承認認識提摩太;
1:3712
ἀπόδος τοίνυν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς Τιμοθέου φύσεως
give us, then, an account of Timothy's nature.
那麼,請你向我們說明提摩太本性的道理。
1:3713
Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ οἶδα Τιμόθεον, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα·
I both know Timothy, and do not know him;
至於我,我既認識提摩太,又不認識他;
1:3714
οὐ μὴν κατὰ ταὐτὸν καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ
not, however, in the same respect and in the same way.
但並非在同一方面、以同一方式。
1:3715
Οὐ γὰρ καθ' ὃ οἶδα, κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ οὐκ οἶδα·
For it is not in the respect in which I know him that I also do not know him;
因為並非我認識他的那一方面,也就是我不認識他的那一方面;
1:3716
ἀλλὰ κατ' ἄλλο μὲν οἶδα, κατ' ἄλλο δὲ ἀγνοῶ
but in one respect I know him, and in another I do not know him.
而是在一方面我認識,在另一方面我卻不知。
1:3717
Οἶδα μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἰδιώματα, ἀγνοῶ δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν
For I know him according to his distinguishing mark and his other characteristic properties, but I do not know his substance.
因為我按他的特徵及其他個別屬性認識他,卻不知道他的實體(本質)。
1:3718
Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐμαυτὸν οὕτω τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ οἶδα καὶ ἀγνοῶ
Since even myself I both know and do not know in this same way.
因為照這同一道理,我對我自己也是既認識又不認識。
1:3719
Οἶδα μὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν ὅστις εἰμί, οὐκ οἶδα δὲ καθὸ τὴν οὐσίαν μου ἀγνοῶ
For I know myself, who I am, but I do not know myself insofar as I am ignorant of my own substance.
因為我知道我自己是誰,卻不知道—就我不明白自己本質這一點而言,我並不認識自己。
1:3720
Ἐπεὶ ἐξηγησάσθωσαν ἡμῖν πῶς εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος ὅτι·
Let them then explain to us how Paul said:
那麼,讓他們為我們解釋保羅是怎樣說的:
1:3721
Νῦν μὲν ἐκ μέρους γινώσκομεν
"Now we know in part."
「我們現在所知道的,有限。」
1:3722
Ἆρα ἐκ μέρους τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ γινώσκομεν, οἱονεὶ μέρη τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ γινώσκομεν; Ἀλλ' ἄτοπον, ἀμερὴς γὰρ ὁ Θεός
Do we then know his substance in part, as though we knew parts of his substance? But that is absurd, for God is without parts.
難道我們是部分地認識祂的本質,彷彿我們認識祂本質的一些部分嗎?但這是荒謬的,因為神是無部分的。
1:3723
Ἀλλ' ὅλην αὐτὴν γινώσκομεν; Πῶς οὖν·
But do we know it wholly? How then...
還是說我們認識祂全部的本質?那麼何以...
1:3724
Ὅταν ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθήσεται; Οἱ δὲ εἰδωλολάτραι τί ἐγκαλοῦν ται; Οὐχ ὅτι γνόντες τὸν Θεόν, οὐχ ὡς Θεὸν ἐδόξασαν; Ἢ Γαλάται δὲ οἱ ἀνόητοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου διὰ τί ὀνειδί ζονται λέγοντος·
"when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away"? And of what are the idolaters accused? Is it not that, having known God, they did not glorify him as God? Or why are the foolish Galatians reproached by Paul, when he says:
「那完全的來到,這有限的就必歸於無有」?那麼,拜偶像的人被指責的是什麼呢?豈不是說他們雖然認識神,卻不將祂當作神來榮耀嗎?再者,那些愚拙的加拉太人,為何被保羅責備呢?他說:
1:3725
Καὶ Ὄνος τὴν φάτνην τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ
"and the ass its master's manger"?
「驢也認得主人的槽」?
1:3726
Ἔγνω οὖν καὶὁ ὄνος τῆς φάτνης τὴν οὐσίαν
Did the ass, then, come to know the substance of the manger?
那麼,難道驢認識了槽的本質嗎?
1:3727
Ἰσραὴλ δέ με, φησίν, οὐκ ἔγνω. Τοῦτο ἐγκαλεῖται καθ' ὑμᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι τὴν οὐσίαν ἥτις ποτέ ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἐπέγνω
"But Israel," he says, "has not known me." Is this, according to you, the accusation against Israel — that it did not come to know whatever the substance of God happens to be?
經上說:「以色列卻不認識我。」照你們的說法,以色列被指責的,難道是牠沒有認識神那不論是什麼的本質嗎?
1:3728
Ἔκχεον, φησί, τὴν ὀργήν σου ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ γινώσκοντά σε, τουτέστι τὰ τὴν οὐσίαν σου μὴ κατειληφότα
"Pour out," he says, "your wrath upon the nations that do not know you" — that is, upon those who have not grasped your substance?
經上說:「求你將你的忿怒傾倒在不認識你的外邦人身上」——難道是指那些沒有領悟你本質的人嗎?
1:3729
Ἀλλὰ πολλαχῶς ἡ γνῶσις, ὡς ἔφαμεν
But knowledge, as we have said, is spoken of in many senses.
其實,正如我們所說,「認識」一詞有多重含義。
1:3730
αὐτοῦ κατανόησις καὶ ἡ τήρησις τῶν ἐντο λῶν καὶ ἡ οἰκείωσις ἡ πρὸς αὐτόν
there is comprehension of him, and the keeping of his commandments, and intimacy with him.
有對祂的理解,有對誡命的遵守,也有與祂的親近契合。
1:3731
Οἱ δὲ πάντα ταῦτα παρωσάμενοι ἐπὶ ἓν σημαινόμενον τὴν γνῶσιν ἕλκουσι, τὴν θεωρίαν αὐτῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς οὐσίας
But they, having thrust aside all these, drag the word "knowledge" toward a single meaning — the contemplation of the very substance of God.
但他們卻摒棄這一切,硬把「認識」一詞的意義局限於一種,即對神本質本身的觀照。
1:3732
Θήσεις, φησίν, ἀπέναντι τῶν μαρτυρίων, ὅθεν γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν. Ἆρα τὸ γνωσθήσομαι ἀντὶ τοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν μου ἐμφανίσω; Ἔγνω Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ. Ἆρα οὖν τῶν μὲν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν ἔγνω, τῶν δὲ ἀπειθούντων ἀγνοεῖ τὴν οὐσίαν; Ἔγνω Ἀδὰμ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ. Ἆρα τὴνοὐσίαν αὐτῆς ἐγνώρισε; Καὶ περὶ τῆς Ῥεβέκκας·
"You shall place it before the testimonies, from there I will be known to you." Is "I will be known," then, equivalent to "I will manifest my substance"? "The Lord knew those who are his." Did he, then, know the substance of his own people, while being ignorant of the substance of the disobedient? "Adam knew his wife." Did he then come to know her substance? And concerning Rebecca:
經上說:「你要將它安放在法櫃前,我要在那裡與你相會(被你認識)。」難道「我要被認識」就等於說「我要顯明我的本質」嗎?「主認識屬祂的人。」難道說祂認識了自己人的本質,卻不知道那些悖逆之人的本質嗎?「亞當認識了他的妻子。」難道他認識了她的本質嗎?論到利百加又說:
1:3733
Παρ θένος, φησίν, ἀνὴρ οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτήν. Καί·
"a virgin, whom no man had known." And:
「是童貞女,未曾有男人認識過她。」又說:
1:3734
Πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω; Ἆρα Ῥεβέκκας μὲν τὴν οὐσίαν οὐδεὶς ἐπέγνω; Μαρία δὲ τοῦτό φησιν·
"How shall this be, since I know not a man?" Did no one, then, come to know the substance of Rebecca? Does Mary mean this when she says:
「這事怎能成就呢?因為我不曾出嫁。」難道是說沒有人認識利百加的本質嗎?難道馬利亞這樣說,是指:
1:3735
ὅτι οὐδενὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐνόησα τὴν οὐσίαν; Ἢ τὸ ἔγνω ἐπὶ τῶν γαμικῶν συμπλοκῶν ἔθος τῇ Γραφῇ ὀνομάζειν; Καὶ τὸ γνωσθήσεσθαι τὸν Θεὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου τουτέστιν ἐμφανισθήσεσθαι τοῖς λατρεύουσι
"I have perceived the substance of no man"? Or is it rather Scripture's custom to use the word "knew" for marital union? And likewise "God shall be known from the mercy-seat" — that is, he shall be made manifest to those who worship him.
「我未曾領悟過任何男人的本質」嗎?抑或聖經素來慣用「認識」一詞來指婚姻的結合呢?而「神將從施恩座上被人認識」,意思也就是祂要向敬拜祂的人顯現。
1:3736
Καὶ τὸ Ἔγνω Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ τουτέστιν ἐδέξατο αὐτοὺς διὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων εἰς τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκείωσιν
And "the Lord knew those who are his" means that he received them, through their good works, into intimacy with himself.
而「主認識屬祂的人」,意思是祂藉著他們的善行,接納他們進入與祂的親密契合。
1:3737
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Ἐζητημένον ἤδη παρὰ πολλοῖς τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ῥητὸν περὶ τοῦ ἀγνοεῖν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ τέλους καὶ τὴν ὥραν, καὶ μάλιστα συνεχῶς προβαλλόμενον παρὰ τῶν Ἀνομοίων, ἐπὶ καθαιρέσει τῆς δόξης τοῦ Μονογενοῦς εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἀνομοίου καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν ὑφέσεως, ὡς οὐ δυναμένου οὔτε τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν φύσιν οὔτε ἐν ὁμοιότητι μιᾷ νοεῖσ θαι τοῦ μὴ πάντα εἰδότος πρὸς τὸν ἐμπεριλαβόντα τὴν εἴδησιν τῶν ὅλων τῇ προγνωστικῇ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἐπιβλητικῇ τῶν μελλόντων δυνάμει·
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP. The gospel saying concerning our Lord Jesus Christ's ignorance of the day and the hour of the end has already been examined by many, and is especially and repeatedly put forward by the Anomoeans, for the overthrow of the glory of the Only-begotten, in proof of his unlikeness in substance and his inferiority in dignity — as though he who does not know all things could neither possess the same nature nor be conceived of as sharing one likeness with him who encompasses the knowledge of all things through his own foreknowing and all-surveying power over what is to come;
致安菲羅基烏主教。關於我們的主耶穌基督不知道末日及那時辰的這段福音經文,已有許多人探討過了,尤其常被阿諾米派(Anomoeans)反覆提出,為要推翻獨生子的榮耀,以此證明祂在本質上與父不同、在尊嚴上遜於父——彷彿那不知道一切的,既不能與那憑自己預知並洞悉未來之能力、涵括萬有知識者具有相同的本性,也不能被視為與祂具有同一相似性;
1:3738
τοῦτο νῦν παρὰ τῆς σῆς συνέσεως ἡμῖν ὡς καινὸν προεβλήθη
this has now been put forward to us by your intelligence as though it were something new.
如今這問題被你的明察提出,彷彿是件新事一般。
1:3739
Ἃ τοίνυν ἐκ παιδὸς παρὰ τῶν πατέρων ἠκούσαμεν καὶ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὰ καλὰ φιλίαν ἀβα σανίστως παρεδεξάμεθα, ταῦτα εἰπεῖν ἔχομεν, τῶν μὲν χριστομάχων τὴν ἀναισχυντίαν οὐ διαλύοντα (τίς γὰρ ἂν καὶ φανείη λόγος τῆς ὁρμῆς αὐτῶν ἰσχυρότερος;), τοῖς δὲ ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Κύριον καὶ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ λόγου ἀποκρίσεως ἰσχυροτέραν τὴν ἐκ πίστεως πρόληψιν κεκτημένοις ἀρκοῦ σαν ἴσως παρεχόμενα τὴν πληροφορίαν
What, then, we have heard from our fathers since childhood, and accepted without scrutiny because of our love for what is good, this we are able to say — not that it will dissolve the shamelessness of the Christ-fighters (for what argument could ever prove stronger than their impetuosity?), but as offering, perhaps, sufficient assurance to those who love the Lord and who possess, stronger than any answer from argument, the presupposition that comes from faith.
所以,我們自幼從教父們那裡聽聞、並因對美善事物的愛而未加審核便接受下來的道理,我們可以在此陳述——這並非要消除那些與基督為敵之人的無恥(因為還有什麼道理能比他們的衝動更強而有力呢?),而是要為那些愛主、且擁有比任何辯論答覆更強而有力之信心先見的人,提供或許足夠的確據。
1:3740
Τὸ οὐδεὶς καθολι κὸν μὲν εἶναι δοκεῖ ῥῆμα, ὡς μηδὲ ἓν πρόσωπον διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης ὑπεξῃρῆσθαι
The word "no one" seems to be a universal expression, such that not even a single person is excepted by this term.
「無人」這個詞看似是一個普遍性的說法,彷彿藉這個詞,連一個人也不能被排除在外。
1:3741
Ἔστι δὲ οὐχ οὕτω παρὰ τῇ Γραφῇ ἀναφερόμενον, ὡς τετηρήκαμεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἑαυτὸν ἔξω τιθεὶς τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ φύσεως ὁ Υἱὸς ταῦτα λέγει, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πρῶτον ἀγαθὸν ὁ Πατήρ, τῷ οὐδείς, συνεπακουομένου τοῦ πρῶτος, εἰρῆσθαι πιστεύομεν·
But it is not always so used in Scripture, as we have observed in the case of "No one is good but one, God." For there too the Son, in saying this, does not place himself outside the nature of the good, but we believe that the word "no one" is said with "first" understood along with it, since the Father is first good;
然而,聖經中對這個詞的運用並非始終如此,正如我們在「除了神一位之外,再沒有良善的」這句話中所見。因為子在說這話時,並非把自己排除在良善的本性之外,而是我們相信,這裡的「無人」一詞,是隱含著「首先」之意——因為父是首先為善者;
1:3742
καὶ τὸ Οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν Υἱόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἄγνοιαν τοῦ Πνεύματος κατηγορεῖ, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον τῷ Πατρὶ ὑπάρχειν τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως μαρτυρεῖ
and likewise "No one knows the Son except the Father." For there too he does not accuse the Son of ignorance, but testifies that the knowledge of his own nature belongs, first, to the Father.
以及「除了父,沒有人知道子」這句話。因為那裡祂也不是要指控子無知,而是見證祂本性的知識首先屬於父。
1:3743
Οὕτω καὶ τὸ Οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὴν πρώτην εἴδησιν τῶν τε ὄντων καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων ἐπὶ τὸν Πατέρα ἀνάγοντος καὶ διὰ πάντων τὴν πρώτην αἰτίαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὑποδεικνύντος εἰρῆσθαι νομίζομεν
In the same way we think that "No one knows" is said, referring the primary knowledge of both things that are and things that shall be to the Father, and thereby showing men, through all things, the first cause.
照樣,我們也認為「無人知道」這句話,是把萬有及將來之事的首要知識歸於父,並藉此向世人指明萬有的第一因。
1:3744
Ἐπεὶ πῶς ἢ ταῖς λοιπαῖς μαρτυρίαις τῆς Γραφῆς ἀκολουθεῖ τὸ ῥητόν, ἢ ταῖς κοιναῖς ἡμῶν ἐννοίαις συμβαίνειν δύναται τῶν πεπισ τευκότων εἰκόνα εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου τὸν Μονογενῆ, εἰκόνα δὲ οὐ χαρακτῆρος σωματικοῦ, ἀλλ' αὐτῆς τῆς θεό τητος καὶ τῶν ἐπινοουμένων τῇ οὐσίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλείων, εἰκόνα δυνάμεως, εἰκόνα σοφίας, καθὸ εἴρηται Χριστὸς Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία; Μέρος δὲ δηλονότι τῆς σο φίας ἡ γνῶσις, ἣν οὐκ ἐξεικονίζει πᾶσαν, εἴπερ τινῶν ἀπολείπεται
For otherwise, how could the saying agree either with the rest of the testimonies of Scripture, or accord with the common conceptions of us who have believed that the Only-begotten is the image of the invisible God — an image, not of a bodily form, but of the very Godhead itself and of the majesties conceived in the substance of God, an image of power, an image of wisdom, according to which Christ is called "the power of God and the wisdom of God"? And knowledge is clearly a part of wisdom, which he would not image fully, if he fell short in some respects.
否則,這話怎能與聖經其餘的見證相合,又怎能與我們這些相信獨生子是那不可見之神的形像的人所共有的觀念相符呢?這形像並非指有形的容貌,而是指神性本身,以及在神本質中所思念的種種尊榮——是能力的形像,是智慧的形像,正如經上稱基督為「神的能力、神的智慧」一樣。而知識顯然是智慧的一部分,如果祂在某些方面有所欠缺,祂就不能完全地作為智慧的形像了。
1:3745
τέλος ἀγνοεῖ; Ἐν οἷς γὰρ λέγει Οὔπω τὸ τέλος οὐχ ὡς ἀμφιβάλλων, ἀλλ' ὡς εἰδὼς διορίζεται
does he not know the end? For where he says, "the end is not yet," he speaks decisively, not as one in doubt, but as one who knows.
難道祂不知道終局嗎?因為當祂說「終局還沒有到」的時候,祂並非以疑惑的口吻,而是以明知的口吻確切地說明。
1:3746
Ἔπειτα μέντοι εὐγνωμόνως σκοποῦντι πολλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου μέρους ὁ Κύριος διαλέγεται·
Moreover, indeed, to one who considers fairly, the Lord often speaks also from the human side.
再者,對於公允省察的人而言,主也常常是從祂人性的一面來說話的。
1:3747
Καίτοι ὁ αἰτῶν οὐχὶ σὰρξ ἦν ἄψυχος, ἀλλὰ θεό της σαρκὶ ἐμψύχῳ κεχρημένη
And yet the one who asked was not soulless flesh, but the Godhead making use of ensouled flesh.
然而發問的那位,並非無魂的肉體,而是使用有魂之肉身的神性。
1:3748
Οὕτω τοίνυν τὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἐπὶ τὸν προκόπτοντα παρὰ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι λαμβάνων τις οὐκ ἔξω τῆς εὐσεβοῦς ἐνεχθήσεται διανοίας
Thus, then, whoever applies the term "ignorance" to him who was advancing in wisdom and grace before God and men will not be carried outside of pious understanding.
因此,若有人將「無知」一詞用於那位在神與人面前智慧和身量漸漸增長的祂身上,他便不至於偏離虔敬的思想。
1:3749
Τῆς σῆς δ' ἂν εἴη φιλοπονίας ἐκθέσθαι τὰς εὐαγ γελικὰς ῥήσεις καὶ συγκρῖναι ἀλλήλαις τήν τε Ματθαίου καὶ Μάρκου
It would belong to your diligence to set forth the gospel sayings and to compare with one another those of Matthew and of Mark.
而閣下的勤勉,或可將福音書中的這些經文陳列出來,把馬太與馬可二人的記載彼此比較。
1:3750
Οὗτοι γὰρ μόνοι συνενεχθέντες περὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον ἀλλήλοις φαίνονται
For these two alone appear to agree with one another concerning this passage.
因為唯獨這兩位,在這段經文上彼此似乎是一致的。
1:3751
Ἡ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Ματθαίου λέξις οὕτως ἔχει·
Matthew's wording, then, runs thus:
馬太的文字如此:
1:3752
Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῶν οὐρανῶν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ μόνος. Ἡ δὲ τοῦ Μάρκου·
"But of that day no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, but the Father only." And Mark's:
「但那日子,沒有人知道,連天上的天使也不知道,惟獨父知道。」而馬可的則是:
1:3753
Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ Υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ. Τί τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἐν τούτοις ἐπισημήνασθαι ἄξιον; Ὅτι ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος οὐδὲν εἶπε περὶ τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἀγνω σίας, δοκεῖ δὲ τῷ Μάρκῳ συμφέρεσθαι κατὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν ἐκ τοῦ φάναι Εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ μόνος. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἡγούμεθα τὸ μόνος πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων ἀντιδιαστολὴν εἰρῆσθαι, τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν μὴ συμπαραλαμβάνεσθαι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δούλοις κατὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν
"But of that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father." What, then, is worthy of note in these passages? That Matthew said nothing about the Son's ignorance, yet he seems to agree in sense with Mark by his saying, "but the Father only." But we hold that "only" is said in contradistinction to the angels, and that the Son is not included together with his own servants in respect of the ignorance.
「但那日子、那時辰,沒有人知道,連天上的天使也不知道,子也不知道,惟有父知道。」那麼,在這些話中有什麼值得注意的呢?就是馬太並未提及子的無知,但他因說了「惟獨父」這句話,似乎在意思上與馬可相合。然而我們認為,「惟獨」一詞是相對於眾天使而說的,並非要把子與祂自己的僕人們一同列入無知之列。
1:3754
Ἀψευδὴς γὰρ ὁ εἰπὼν ὅτι Πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ Πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν. Ἓν δὲ ὧν ἔχει καὶ ἡ γνῶσίς ἐστι τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ τῆς ὥρας
For he who said, "All things that the Father has are mine," does not lie. And one of the things he has is the knowledge of that day and that hour.
因為那說「凡父所有的都是我的」的那位,是不會說謊的。而父所有的其中之一,正是關於那日子、那時辰的知識。
1:3755
Παρασιωπήσας τοίνυν ὡς ὁμολογούμενον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πρόσωπον ἐν τῇ λέξει τοῦ Ματ θαίου ὁ Κύριος τοὺς ἀγγέλους εἶπεν ἀγνοεῖν, εἰδέναι δὲ τὸν Πατέρα μόνον, τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς γνῶσιν κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμε νον καὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι λέγων, διὰ τὸ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις εἰρηκέναι·
Having therefore passed over in silence his own person in Matthew's wording, as a thing already acknowledged, the Lord said that the angels are ignorant, but that the Father alone knows — declaring, through this very silence, that the Father's knowledge is also his own, since he has also said elsewhere:
因此,在馬太的記載中,主既然默然不提祂自己的位格——因為那是無須明言、眾所公認的——便只說眾天使不知道,惟獨父知道;而藉這默示的方式,祂也表明父的知識同樣是祂自己的知識,因為祂在別處也曾說過:
1:3756
Καθὼς γινώσκει με ὁ Πατήρ, κἀγὼ γινώσκω τὸν Πατέρα. Εἰ δὲ γινώσκει ὁ Πατὴρ τὸν Υἱὸν ὅλον δι' ὅλου, ὥστε καὶ τὴν ἐναποκειμένην αὐτῷ σοφίαν πᾶσαν ἐπίστασθαι, κατὰ τὸ ἴσον μέτρον καὶ ἐπιγνωσθήσεται παρὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ δηλονότι μετὰ πάσης τῆς ἐνυπαρχούσης αὐτῷ σοφίας καὶ τῆς προ γνώσεως τῶν μελλόντων
"As the Father knows me, I also know the Father." And if the Father knows the Son wholly and entirely, so as to understand all the wisdom laid up within him, then, by the same measure, he will evidently also be known by the Son, together with all the wisdom dwelling in him and the foreknowledge of things to come.
「正如父認識我,我也認識父。」既然父完全、徹底地認識子,以至於明白蘊藏在祂裡面的一切智慧,那麼照著同等的分量,子也顯然必定認識父,連同祂裡面所存的一切智慧,以及對未來之事的預知。
1:3757
Ταύτης μὲν οὖν ἀξιοῦμεν τῆς παραμυθίας τὸ παρὰ τῷ Ματθαίῳ κείμενον·
This, then, is the interpretation we deem fitting for the passage found in Matthew:
那麼,對於馬太所記的這段經文,我們認為應當作以下這種解釋:
1:3758
Εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ μόνος. Τὸ δὲ Μάρκου, ἐπειδὴ φανερῶς δοκεῖ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν ἀπομερίζειν τῆς γνώσεως, οὕτω νοοῦμεν ὅτι οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν ὁ Υἱὸς ἔγνω, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ·
"but the Father only." But as for Mark's, since it manifestly seems to exclude the Son also from the knowledge, we understand it thus: that no one knows, neither the angels of God — indeed the Son himself would not have known, had it not been from the Father;
「惟獨父知道」。至於馬可的記載,因為它表面上看來似乎也把子排除在知識之外,我們如此理解:沒有人知道,天使也不知道;子若不是從父那裡得知,自己也不會知道;
1:3759
τουτέστιν ἡ αἰτία τοῦ εἰδέναι τὸν Υἱὸν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός
that is, the cause of the Son's knowing comes from the Father.
也就是說,子之所以知道,其原因乃是出於父。
1:3760
Καὶ ἀβίαστός ἐστι τῷ εὐγνωμόνως ἀκούοντι ἡ ἐξήγησις αὕτη, ἐπειδὴ οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ μόνος, ὡς καὶ παρὰ τῷ Ματθαίῳ
And to one who listens fairly, this explanation is not forced, since the word "only" is not added there, as it is in Matthew.
這樣的解釋,對於心存公正而聆聽的人來說,並不牽強,因為這裡並未如馬太那樣加上「惟獨」一詞。
1:3761
Ἔστιν οὖν ὁ νοῦς ὁ παρὰ Μάρκῳ τοιοῦτος·
The sense in Mark, then, is as follows:
因此,馬可經文的意思如下:
1:3762
περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν ὁ Υἱὸς ἔγνω, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ·
"but of that day or hour no one knows, neither the angels of God — indeed the Son himself would not have known, had it not been from the Father;"
「論到那日子、那時辰,沒有人知道,神的天使也不知道;子若不是從父,自己也不會知道;」
1:3763
ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτῷ ὑπῆρχε δεδομένη ἡ γνῶσις
for the knowledge belonged to him as given from the Father.
因為這知識是從父賜給祂的。
1:3764
Τοῦτο δὲ εὐφημότατόν ἐστι καὶ θεοπρεπὲς περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ λέγειν, ὅτι οὗπέρ ἐστιν ὁμοούσιος, ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ γινώσκειν ἔχει καὶ τὸ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ δόξῃ τῇ πρεπούσῃ αὐτοῦ τῇ θεότητι θεωρεῖσθαι
And this is the most reverent and God-befitting thing to say about the Son: that from him with whom he is consubstantial, he has both his knowing and his being contemplated in all the wisdom and glory that befits his Godhead.
而論到子,說出這樣的話乃是最為敬虔、最合乎神之尊嚴的:祂與之同質的那一位,正是祂知識的來源,也正是祂得以在配得其神性的一切智慧與榮耀中被觀照的來源。
1:3765
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἰεχονίου ὃν ἐκκήρυκτον ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας γῆς γεγενῆσθαί φησιν ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας εἰπών·
Now concerning Jeconiah, whom the prophet Jeremiah says was cast out from the land of Judea, saying:
至於耶哥尼雅,先知耶利米曾說他被逐出猶太地,宣告說:
1:3766
Ἐπανελθόντες δὲ οἱ περὶ τὸν Σαλαθιὴλ καὶ Ζοροβάβελ δημοτικώτερον καθηγοῦντο τοῦ λαοῦ, τῆς ἀρχῆς λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην μεταπεσούσης διὰ τὸ ἀναμιγῆναι τὴν ἱερατικὴν καὶ βασιλικὴν φυλήν
But when Shealtiel and Zerubbabel and their company returned, they led the people in a more civic manner, since the rule had by then passed over to the priesthood, because the priestly and royal tribes had become intermingled.
但當撒拉鐵、所羅巴伯一行人歸回之後,他們是以較為平民的身分來領導百姓,因為此時治權已轉移到祭司職分上,原因是祭司支派與王族支派已經彼此摻雜。
1:3767
Ὅθεν ὁ Κύριος καὶ βασιλεύς ἐστι καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν
Whence the Lord is both king and high priest in matters pertaining to God.
因此,主在關乎神的事上,既是君王,又是大祭司。
1:3768
Καὶ οὐκ ἐξέλιπε μὲν ἡ βασιλικὴ φυλὴ μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας·
And the royal tribe did not fail until the coming of Christ;
王族支派並未斷絕,直到基督降臨;
1:3769
Οὐ μέντοι ἐξέλιπεν ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴ ἕως οὗ ἦλθεν ᾧ ἀπέκειτο, ὃς οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἐκαθέσθη ἐπὶ τοῦ σωματικοῦ θρόνου, μεταπεσούσης λοιπὸν τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς βασιλείας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀσκαλωνίτου Ἀντιπάτρου Ἡρώδην καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνου παῖδας, οἳ εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχὰς κατενείμαντο τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἡγεμονεύοντος μὲν Πιλάτου, τὸ δὲ σύμπαν τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς ἀρχῆς κράτος ἔχοντος Τιβερίου
yet the tribe of Judah did not fail until he came for whom it was reserved — who himself did not sit upon the bodily throne, since by then the Judean kingdom had passed over to Herod, son of Antipater the Ascalonite, and to his sons, who divided Judea into four principalities, Pilate being governor, while Tiberius held the whole power of Roman rule.
猶大支派確實沒有斷絕,直到那位所應許之人來到——但祂自己並未坐上那有形的寶座,因為此時猶太的王國已轉移到以實基倫人安提帕特之子希律以及他的兒子們手中,他們把猶太地分為四個轄區;彼拉多任總督之時,提比略握有整個羅馬帝國的統治大權。
1:3770
Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι προσ δοκία ἐθνῶν, οὐχὶ τοῦ ἐλαχίστου μέρους τῆς οἰκουμένης
For he himself is the expectation of the nations, not of the smallest part of the inhabited world.
因為祂正是萬國所仰望的,而非僅僅是普天下極小一部分人所仰望的。
1:3771
Ἔσται γάρ, φησίν, ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν·
"For there shall be," he says, "the root of Jesse, even he who rises up to rule the nations;"
經上說:「必有耶西的根,那興起來要治理外邦的;」
1:3772
Τέθεικα γάρ σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν
"For I have appointed you as a covenant of the people, as a light of the nations."
「我已立你作萬民的約,作外邦人的光。」
1:3773
Καὶ θήσομαι, φησίν, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἱερεὺς διέμεινεν, εἰ καὶ μὴ τὰ σκῆπτρα τῆς Ἰουδαίας παρέλαβε, καὶ βασιλεὺς πάσης τῆς γῆς ὁ Θεός, καὶ ἡ εὐλογία τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐβεβαιώθη·
"And I will establish," he says, "his seed forever and ever, and his throne as the days of heaven." Thus, then, he also remained a priest, even though he did not take up the scepters of Judea, and God is king of all the earth, and the blessing of Jacob was confirmed:
經上又說:「我要使他的後裔存到永永遠遠,使他的寶座如天之久。」因此,祂雖未接掌猶太地的權杖,仍然常存為祭司,而神是全地的君王,雅各所得的祝福也得以確立:
1:3774
Καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακα ριοῦσι τὸν Χριστόν
"And in his seed all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed," and all the nations shall call Christ blessed.
「地上萬族都必因他的後裔得福」,萬國也都要稱基督為有福的。
1:3775
Τοῖς δὲ κομψοῖς Ἐγκρατίταις πρὸς τὸ σεμνὸν αὐτῶν πρόβλημα, διὰ τί καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐχὶ πάντα ἐσθίομεν, ἐκεῖνο λεγέσθω ὅτι καὶ τὰ περιττώματα ἡμῶν βδελυσσόμεθα
But to the clever Encratites, in answer to their solemn objection — why do we too not eat everything? — let this be said: that we also abhor our own excretions.
至於那些自命高明的禁慾派(Encratites)所提出的莊重詰難——為何我們也不是什麼都吃?——對此當這樣回答:我們對自己的排泄物也是感到厭惡的。
1:3776
Κατὰ μὲν γὰρ τὴν ἀξίαν λάχανα χόρτου ἡμῖν ἐστι τὰ κρέα, κατὰ δὲ τὴν τῶν συμφερόντων διάκρισιν, ὡς καὶ ἐν λαχάνοις τὸ βλαβερὸν τοῦ καταλλήλου χωρίζομεν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τοῖς κρέασι τοῦ χρησίμου τὸ βλαβερὸν διακρίνομεν, ἐπεὶ λάχανόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ κώνειον, ὥσπερ κρέας ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ γύπειον·
For in point of value, meats are to us as the herbs of the field; but in the discernment of what is beneficial, just as among herbs we distinguish the harmful from the fitting, so also among meats we distinguish the harmful from the useful, since hemlock too is an herb, just as vulture's flesh too is meat;
因為就本質而論,肉類在我們看來不過如同田間的青草;然而就分辨益處而言,正如我們在蔬菜中會區分有害與合宜的一樣,我們在肉類中也同樣區分有害與有益的——因為毒芹也是一種蔬菜,正如鷲肉也是一種肉;
1:3777
ἀλλ' ὅμως οὔτε ὑοσκύαμον φάγοι ἄν τις νοῦν ἔχων, οὔτε κυνὸς ἅψαιτο μὴ μεγάλης ἀνάγκης κατεπειγούσης, ὡς ὅγε φαγὼν οὐκ ἠνόμησεν
yet, all the same, no one in his right mind would eat henbane, nor would he touch dog's flesh unless great necessity pressed him — just as one who did eat it did not thereby break the law.
但即便如此,凡有理智的人,絕不會吃天仙子,也不會去碰狗肉,除非有極大的迫切需要——就如那吃了狗肉的人,並未因此犯律法。
1:3778
Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς λέγοντας καθ' εἱμαρμένην διοικεῖσθαι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα μὴ παρ' ἡμῶν ζήτει λόγους, ἀλλὰ ταῖς οἰκείαις τῆς ῥητορικῆς ἀκίσιν αὐτοὺς κατατίτρωσκε·
As for those who say that human affairs are governed by fate, do not seek arguments from us, but pierce them through with the very darts of rhetoric that belong to them;
至於那些主張人事受命運支配的人,不必向我們尋求論證,你儘管用他們自己修辭學上的利刃去刺穿他們;
1:3779
μακρό τερον γάρ ἐστι τὸ πρόβλημα τῆς παρούσης μοι ἀσθενείας
for the problem is too lengthy for my present infirmity.
因為這個問題,對我目前的病弱之軀而言,實在過於冗長了。
1:3780
Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι ἀνανεύσεως οὐκ οἶδα τί ἐπῆλθέ σοι ἐρωτῆσαι, εἴπερ ἐδέξω τὴν κατάδυσιν τὸν τύπον τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκπληροῦν
But concerning the raising of the head in baptism, I do not know what occurred to you to ask, if indeed you have accepted that the immersion fulfills the type of the three days.
至於洗禮中出水抬頭這件事,我不知道你為何會想到要問這個問題,既然你已經接受了浸沒是應驗三日之預表這一點。
1:3781
Βαπτισθῆναι γὰρ τρισσάκις ἀδύνατον μὴ ἀναδύντα τοσαυτάκις
For it is impossible to be baptized three times without rising up from the water that many times.
因為受洗三次而不曾同樣三次從水中升起,是不可能的事。
1:3782
Τὸν δὲ φάγον παροξυ τονοῦμεν ἡμεῖς
But we accent the word 'phagon' as paroxytone (on the penultimate syllable).
至於「φάγον」一詞,我們則將重音放在倒數第二個音節(讀作 paroxytone)。
1:3783
Οὐσία δὲ καὶ ὑπόστασις ταύτην ἔχει τὴν διαφορὰν ἣν ἔχει τὸ κοινὸν πρὸς τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον, οἷον ὡς ἔχει τὸ ζῷον πρὸς τὸν δεῖνα ἄνθρωπον
'Essence' [ousia] and 'hypostasis' differ from each other in the same way that the common differs from the particular — as, for example, 'animal' stands in relation to a certain man.
本質(οὐσία)與位格(ὑπόστασις)之間的分別,正如共相之於個別,例如「動物」之於某個特定之人。
1:3784
ὑπόστασιν δὲ ἰδιάζουσαν, ἵν' ἀσύγχυτος ἡμῖν καὶ τετρανωμένη ἡ περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἔννοια ἐνυπάρχῃ
...but a distinct hypostasis, so that our conception of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit may remain unconfused and clearly articulated within us.
……卻是各自獨立的位格,好叫我們對聖父、聖子與聖靈的觀念,在我們裡面不致混淆,且清晰明辨。
1:3785
Μὴ γὰρ νοούντων ἡμῶν τοὺς ἀφωρισμένους περὶ ἕκαστον χαρακτῆρας, οἷον πατρότητα καὶ υἱότητα καὶ ἁγιασμόν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς κοινῆς ἐννοίας τοῦ εἶναι ὁμολογούντων Θεόν, ἀμήχανον ὑγιῶς τὸν λόγον τῆς πίστεως ἀποδίδοσθαι
For if we do not conceive the distinguishing marks proper to each — such as fatherhood, sonship, and sanctification — but confess God merely from the common notion of being, it is impossible to give a sound account of the faith.
因為我們若不思想各自所特有的區別性徵——如父性、子性和聖化——卻僅憑「存有」這共通概念來承認神,就不可能對信仰作出健全的陳述。
1:3786
Χρὴ οὖν τῷ κοινῷ τὸ ἰδιά ζον προστιθέντας, οὕτω τὴν πίστιν ὁμολογεῖν·
We must, therefore, confess the faith by joining the particular to the common, in this way:
所以我們必須將特有之性加於共通之性上,如此宣認信仰:
1:3787
κοινὸν ἡ θεότης, ἴδιον ἡ πατρότης·
the Godhead is common; fatherhood is particular;
神性是共通的,父性是特有的;
1:3788
Καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὁμολογίᾳ τὸ παραπλήσιον ποιεῖν, τῷ κοινῷ συνάπτειν τὸ ἴδιον καὶ λέγειν·
And again, in confessing the Son, to do likewise, joining the particular to the common, and to say:
同樣,在宣認聖子時也當如此,將特有之性與共通之性相連,說:
1:3789
Ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ἐκφωνήσεως τὴν προφορὰν σχημα τίζοντας λέγειν·
Likewise also concerning the Holy Spirit, shaping the utterance according to the sequence of the confession, to say:
照樣論到聖靈,也當依循宣認的順序來塑造言詞,說:
1:3790
πιστεύω καὶ εἰς τὸ θεῖον Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὥστε δι' ὅλου καὶ τὴν ἑνότητα σῴζεσθαι ἐν τῇ τῆς μιᾶς θεότητος ὁμολογίᾳ, καὶ τὸ τῶν προσώπων ἰδιάζον ὁμολο γεῖσθαι ἐν τῷ ἀφορισμῷ τῶν περὶ ἕκαστον νοουμένων ἰδιωμάτων
'I believe also in the divine Holy Spirit'; so that throughout, the unity may be preserved in the confession of the one Godhead, and the distinctiveness of the persons confessed in the delimitation of the properties conceived of each.
「我又信那神聖的聖靈」;如此一來,一神性的宣認中始終保全了合一,而各位格的獨特性也藉著界定各自所思念的特性而得以承認。
1:3791
ἀναγκάζονται πρόσωπα μόνον ὁμολογεῖν διάφορα, καὶ ἐν τῷ περιίστασθαι λέγειν τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις εὑρίσκονται μὴ φεύγοντες τὸ τοῦ Σαβελλίου κακόν, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς πολλαχοῦ συγχέων τὴν ἔννοιαν ἐπιχειρεῖ διαιρεῖν τὰ πρόσωπα, τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπόστασιν λέγων πρὸς τὴν ἑκάστοτε παρεμπίπτου σαν χρείαν μετασχηματίζεσθαι
they are compelled to confess only different persons, and by shrinking from saying 'three hypostases,' they are found not to have escaped the error of Sabellius, who likewise, confusing the concept in many places, attempts to divide the persons, saying that the same hypostasis is transformed according to whatever need arises at each moment.
他們就被迫只承認不同的「位」,而在迴避「三個位格」這說法時,卻發現自己並未逃脫撒伯流的謬誤;撒伯流本人也在許多地方混淆此概念,企圖分開諸位,卻又說同一位格會隨當時所生的需要而變換形態。
1:3792
Καὶ περὶ ὧν ἠρώτησας, πῶς τὰ μέσα καὶ τὰ διάφορα περὶ ἡμᾶς οἰκονομεῖται, εἴτε συντυχίᾳ τινὶ αὐτομάτῳ, εἴτε ἐπὶ δικαίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ προνοίᾳ, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν ὅτι ὑγίεια καὶ νόσος, πλοῦτος καὶ πενία, δόξα καὶ ἀτιμία, καθὸ μὲν οὐ ποιεῖ τοὺς ἔχοντας ἀγαθοὺς οὐκ ἔστι τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἀγαθῶν, καθὸ δὲ εὔροιάν τινα παρέχεται τῷ βίῳ αἱρετώτερά ἐστι τῶν ἐναντίων τὰ προηγούμενα καὶ ἔχει τινὰ ἀξίαν λεγόμενα
And concerning what you asked — how the intermediate and varying things around us are ordered, whether by some spontaneous coincidence or by the just providence of God — we say this: health and sickness, wealth and poverty, glory and dishonor, insofar as they do not make those who possess them good, are not among the goods that are so by nature; but insofar as they afford a certain smooth course to life, the former are more choiceworthy than their opposites and, when so described, have a certain value.
至於你所問的:介乎其間、變化不定之事在我們身上是如何被安排的——究竟是出於某種自發的偶然,還是出於神公義的眷顧——我們如此說:健康與疾病、富足與貧窮、尊榮與恥辱,就其不能使擁有者成為善人而言,並不屬於本性上的美善;然而就其能為人生帶來某種順遂而言,前者比其對立面更值得揀選,如此而言也自有其價值。
1:3793
Ταῦτα μέντοι τοῖς μὲν οἰκονομίας ἕνεκεν δίδοται παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰὼβ καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις
These things, indeed, are given by God to some for the sake of dispensation, as to Abraham and Job and such as these,
這些事物,神賜給某些人乃是出於安排的緣故,如同賜給亞伯拉罕、約伯和諸如此類的人;
1:3794
Τοῖς δὲ φαυλοτέροις πρόκλησις τοῦ βελτιωθῆναι κατὰ τὸν τρόπον, ὡς ὅγε μετὰ τοσαύτην παρὰ Θεοῦ δεξίωσιν ἐπιμένων τῇ ἀδικίᾳ ἀναντιρρήτως ἑαυτὸν ὑπόδικον τῇ κατακρίσει καθίστησιν
but to the baser sort they are given as an inducement to become better in their conduct, since the man who, after receiving such kindness from God, persists in wrongdoing, indisputably renders himself liable to condemnation.
而對於較為卑劣的人,這些事物則是催促他們改善行為的機會;因為那在蒙神如此厚待之後仍執迷於不義的人,無可辯駁地使自己成了應受定罪的人。
1:3795
Ὁ μέντοι δίκαιος οὔτε παρόντος ἐπιστρέφεται τοῦ πλούτου οὔτε μὴ παρόντα ἐπιζητεῖ·
The righteous man, indeed, neither is attached to wealth when it is present, nor seeks it when it is absent;
至於義人,財富在時他不留戀,不在時他也不追求;
1:3796
οὐ γὰρ ἀπολαυστικός ἐστι τῶν δεδομένων, ἀλλ' οἰκονομικός
for he is not one who indulges in what has been given, but a steward of it.
因為他不是所賜之物的享用者,而是管理者。
1:3797
Οὐδεὶς δὲ τῶν νοῦν ἐχόντων ἐπιτρέχει τῇ ἀσχολίᾳ τῆς τῶν ἀλλοτρίων διανομῆς, ἐὰν μὴ πρὸς τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἀποβλέπῃ δόξαν, οἳ θαυμάζουσι καὶ ζηλοῦσι τοὺς ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ τινὶ καθεστῶτας
And none of those who have sense rushes into the business of distributing what belongs to others, unless he has an eye to the reputation among the many, who admire and envy those established in positions of authority.
凡有理智的人,都不會急於從事分配他人財物之事,除非他所盼望的乃是眾人的稱譽——那些人正是仰慕並嫉羨那些身居權位者的人。
1:3798
Τὴν δὲ νόσον ὡς ἄθλησιν οἱ δίκαιοι δέχονται, μεγάλους ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπομονῇ ἀναμένοντες τοὺς στεφάνους
The righteous receive sickness as a contest, awaiting great crowns for their endurance.
義人將疾病當作一場競技來領受,期待因忍耐而得的極大冠冕。
1:3799
Ἄλλον δέ τινα ἐφιστᾶν τῇ διοικήσει τούτων οὐκ ἀπεμφαῖνον, ἀλλ' ἀσεβές
But for someone else to set himself over the management of these matters is not merely unfitting, but impious.
但若有旁人擅自掌管這些事務,那不僅是不相稱,更是不敬虔的。
1:3800
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Ἐγὼ καὶ διὰ τοῦ βικαρίου τῆς Θρᾴκης ἐπέστειλα τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου, καὶ διά τινος πραιποσίτου τῶν κατὰ Φιλιπ πούπολιν θησαυρῶν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐπὶ τὴν Θρᾴκην διαβαίνοντος ἔγραψα ἑτέρας ἐπιστολάς, καὶ παρεκάλεσα αὐτὸν ἀνελέσθαι, ὅταν ἀπαίρῃ
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. I wrote to your piety both through the vicar of Thrace, and, through a certain praepositus of the treasuries stationed at Philippopolis who was crossing from our region into Thrace, I wrote further letters, and asked him to take them up when he departed.
致薩摩薩塔主教優西比烏。我一則已藉色雷斯總督之手寫信給尊敬的閣下,一則又藉一位駐腓立比波利斯的財庫長官——他正要從我們這地區前往色雷斯——寫了另外的信,並請求他在啟程時將信件取走。
1:3801
Ἀλλ' οὔτε ὁ βικάριος ὑπε δέξατο ἡμῶν τὰ γράμματα
But the vicar did not receive our letters,
然而那位總督並未收下我們的信;
1:3802
Περιοδευόντων γὰρ ἡμῶν τὴν παροικίαν, ἐπιστὰς τῇ πόλει ἑσπέρας, ὄρθρου βαθέος πάλιν ἀπήλασεν, ὥστε τοὺς οἰκονόμους λαθεῖν τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐπιδημίαν καὶ οὕτω μεῖναι παρ' ἡμῖν τὰ γράμ ματα
for while we were making our rounds of the diocese, he arrived at the city in the evening and set off again at deep dawn, so that the stewards of the church were unaware of the man's presence, and thus the letters remained with us.
因為我們正巡視教區時,他傍晚抵達城中,翌日拂曉未明便又啟程離去,以致教會的管事全不知情,於是那些信件仍留在我們手中。
1:3803
Ὁ δὲ πραιπόσιτος, τάχα ἀβουλήτου τινὸς αὐτὸν περιστάσεως κατασχούσης, ἐξώρμησε μήτε τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἀνελόμενος μήτε ἡμᾶς θεασάμενος
And the praepositus, perhaps detained by some unwelcome circumstance, set out without either taking up the letters or seeing us.
而那位長官,或許是被某種不情願的情況所耽擱,竟未取走信件,也未曾見我一面便啟程而去。
1:3804
Ἄλλου δὲ οὐδενὸς ἦν ἐπιτυχεῖν·
And there was no one else to be found;
此外再無別人可託付;
1:3805
ὅθεν ἐμείναμεν λυπούμενοι, ὅτι μήτε ἐπιστέλ λειν ἡμῖν ἔξεστι μήτε δέχεσθαι παρὰ τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας γράμματα
hence we remained grieved, that it is possible for us neither to write to nor to receive letters from your piety.
因此我們深感憂傷,因為我們既無法寫信給尊敬的閣下,也無法收到閣下的來信。
1:3806
Καίτοι ἐβουλόμην, εἴ μοι ἦν δυνατόν, τὰ ἐφ' ἑκάστης ἡμέρας συμπίπτοντα ἡμῖν διαγγέλλειν σοι
And yet I would wish, if it were possible for me, to report to you the things that befall us each day.
然而,若是可能,我實在願意將我們每日所遭遇的事都稟告於你。
1:3807
Οὕτω γὰρ πολλὰ καὶ παράδοξά ἐστι τὰ πράγματα, ὥστε ἱστορίας ἐφημερίδος χρῄζειν, ἣν καὶ συνέταξα, εὖ ἴσθι, εἰ μὴ τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῶν προσπιπτόντων τοὺς λογισμοὺς εἶχον τῶν προκειμένων ἐκκρουομένους
For our affairs are so numerous and so extraordinary that they call for a daily chronicle — which, be well assured, I would indeed have composed, had not the ceaseless succession of events kept driving my thoughts away from the matters at hand.
因為我們的事務何其繁多、何其離奇,簡直需要一部日誌才能記載——你儘管相信,我原是要撰寫這樣一部日誌的,只是接連不斷發生的事情,總是把我的思緒從眼前之事上驅散。
1:3808
Ἐπεδήμησεν ἡμῖν βικάριος, τὸ πρῶτον καὶ μέγιστον τῶν ἡμετέρων κακῶν·
A vicar came to reside among us — the first and greatest of our misfortunes;
有一位總督來到我們這裡駐留——這是我們諸般災禍中頭一樁、也是最大的一樁;
1:3809
ἄνθρωπος, εἰ μὲν καὶ αἱρετικὸς τὸ φρόνημα οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι (οἶμαι γὰρ αὐτὸν παντὸς ἄπειρον εἶναι λόγου καὶ μηδὲ ἔχειν τινὰ σπουδὴν μηδὲ μελέτην περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα·
a man of whom I do not know whether he is heretical in his mind (for I think he is unversed in all discourse, and has neither zeal nor practice concerning such matters;
這人是否在思想上抱持異端,我實在不得而知(因我料想他對任何學說都毫無涉獵,於這類事上既無熱忱也無鑽研;
1:3810
ἐν ἄλλοις γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ' ἡμέραν ἐνασχολούμενον), πλὴν ἀλλὰ φιλαιρετικὸς καὶ οὐ πλέον ἐκείνους φιλῶν ἢ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀπεχθῶς ἔχων
for I see him occupied, in soul and in flesh, night and day, with other things) — yet he is a friend of heretics, and is no more fond of them than he is hostile toward us.
因為我看見他日夜、身心都耗在別的事情上)——然而他卻是異端者的朋友,他對他們的喜愛,並不亞於他對我們的敵意。
1:3811
Συνεκρότησε μὲν γὰρ σύνοδον ἀθετούντων ἐν μέσῳ τῷ χειμῶνι ἐπὶ τῆς Γαλατίας·
For he convened a synod of dissenters in the middle of winter, in Galatia;
因為他在隆冬時節,於加拉太召集了一場悖逆者的會議;
1:3812
καὶ ἐξέβαλε μὲν τὸν Ὕψιν, ἀντικατέστησε δὲ τὸν Ἐκδίκιον
and he expelled Hypsis, and installed Ecdicius in his place.
他驅逐了希普西斯,另立厄克狄丟斯取而代之。
1:3813
Ἀγώγιμον δὲ προςέταξε γενέσθαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἐμὸν ὑπὸ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου καὶ τούτου ἀσήμου, αἰτιαθέντα
And he ordered my brother to be led off under arrest, upon a single man's accusation — and an obscure man at that.
他又下令,僅憑一個微不足道之人的指控,就將我的兄弟拘捕押走。
1:3814
Εἶτα μικρὸν ἀσχοληθεὶς περὶ τὸ στρατόπεδον πάλιν ἡμῖν ἐπῆλθε θυμοῦ καὶ φόνου πνέων, καὶ πάντας μὲν μιᾷ φωνῇ τοὺς ἱερατικοὺς τῆς ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Ἐκκλησίας παρέδωκε τῇ Βουλῇ
Then, having been occupied for a short while about the army camp, he came upon us again breathing fury and murder, and by a single decree handed over all the clergy of the church at Caesarea to the city Council,
其後他在軍營一帶稍事停留,隨即又滿懷忿怒、殺氣騰騰地向我們撲來,一紙命令就將該撒利亞教會的全體聖職人員交給市議會處置,
1:3815
κοινωνοῦντας βουλευτὰς ὀνομάζων καὶ καταδικάζων τῇ ὑπηρεσίᾳ τῶν δημοσίων, τοὺς δὲ τῷ Εὐσταθίῳ προσκει μένους ταῖς μεγίσταις τιμαῖς περιέπων
calling those in communion with us curial-office holders and condemning them to public service, while showering those attached to Eustathius with the greatest honors.
將與我們相通的人稱為市議員並判處他們服公役,卻對依附於歐斯塔修的人施以極高的尊榮。
1:3816
Πάλιν σύνοδον περὶ Νύσσαν Γαλατῶν καὶ Ποντικῶν συγκροτηθῆναι προσέ ταξεν
Again he ordered a synod of Galatians and Pontics to be convened concerning Nyssa.
他又下令召集加拉太人與本都人的會議,商議關於尼撒的事。
1:3817
Οἱ δὲ ὑπήκουσαν καὶ συνδραμόντες ἔπεμψάν τινα ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις, ὃν οὐκ ἂν ἑλοίμην ἐγὼ εἰπεῖν ὁποῖος, εἰκάζειν δὲ ἔξεστι τῇ σῇ φρονήσει ποταπὸν εἰκὸς εἶναι τὸν τοιαύταις προαιρέσεσιν ἀνθρώπων ὑπηρετούμενον
And they obeyed, and, gathering together, sent someone to the churches — what sort of man he is, I would rather not say, but your good sense may well conjecture what kind of man is likely to serve the purposes of men of such designs.
他們果然遵命,聚集起來,差遣了一人前往各教會——那人是何等模樣,我實在不願說出口,但憑閣下的明智,自可推想出,服事這等居心之人的,會是怎樣的人物。
1:3818
Καὶ νῦν ὅτε ταῦτα ἐπέστελλον, τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο σύνταγμα ἐπὶ τὴν Σεβάστειαν ὥρμησε, τῷ τε Εὐσταθίῳ συναφθῆναι καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ τὰ τῶν Νικοπολιτῶν καταστρέψασθαι·
And even now, as I write this, this same faction has set out for Sebaste, to join with Eustathius and, together with him, to overturn the affairs of the people of Nicopolis;
就在我寫此信之際,這同一夥人已動身前往塞巴斯特,要與歐斯塔修會合,並與他聯手顛覆尼哥波利人的事務;
1:3819
ὁ γὰρ μακά ριος Θεόδοτος κεκοίμηται
for the blessed Theodotus has fallen asleep.
因為蒙福的德奧多都已然安息。
1:3820
Καὶ τέως μὲν τὰς πρώτας τοῦ βικαρίου προσβολὰς γενναίως καὶ καρτερῶς ἀπεκρούσαντο
And for a time they nobly and steadfastly repelled the vicar's first assaults.
他們一度英勇而堅忍地擊退了那位總督最初的進逼。
1:3821
Πείθειν γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐπειρᾶτο δέξασθαι τὸν Εὐστάθιον καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον
For he was trying to persuade them to receive Eustathius, and through him to obtain their bishop.
因為他企圖說服他們接納歐斯塔修,並藉他之手取得他們的主教。
1:3822
Ὡς δὲ εἶδεν αὐτοὺς ἑκόν τας οὐκ ἐνδιδόντας, νῦν πειρᾶται βιαιοτέρᾳ χειρὶ ἐγκατα στῆσαι τὸν διδόμενον
But when he saw that they were of their own will refusing to yield, he now attempts, with a more violent hand, to install the one being given to them.
但他一見他們並不甘心屈服,如今便企圖以更為強硬的手段,強行安置那被指派給他們的人。
1:3823
Ὑποθρυλεῖται δέ τις καὶ συνόδου προσδοκία, καθ' ἣν προαιροῦνται καλέσαντες ἡμᾶς ἢ λαβεῖν κοινωνοὺς ἢ χρήσασθαι τῇ συνηθείᾳ
There is also a rumor circulating of an expected synod, at which they intend, having summoned us, either to gain us as partners in communion or to resort to their customary tactics.
同時還謠傳著一場預期中的會議,他們打算召我們前去,或是要爭取我們成為相通的夥伴,或是要對我們施展他們慣用的手段。
1:3824
Τὰ μὲν οὖν τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν τοιαῦτα
Such, then, are the affairs of the churches.
教會方面的事,大致就是如此。
1:3825
Ἐγὼ δὲ αὐτὸς ὅπως διάκειμαι κατὰ τὸ σῶμα σιωπᾶν ἡγοῦμαι βέλτιον εἶναι ἢ γράφειν, διότι τὰ μὲν ἀληθῆ λέγων λυπήσω, ψεύσασθαι δὲ οὐκ ἀνέχομαι
As for myself, how I am faring bodily, I think it better to keep silent than to write, since if I speak the truth I shall cause grief, and I cannot bear to lie.
至於我本人身體如何,我認為與其寫出,不如緘默為佳,因為若說實話,必令人憂傷,而說謊我又實在不忍。
1:3826
τ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΙΣ. Ἐδεξάμην τὰ γράμματα τῆς εὐλαβείας ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔσχον καινότερον τῶν ἐγνωσμένων ἤδη παρ' αὐτῶν διδαχ θῆναι
TO THE PRESBYTERS OF NICOPOLIS. I received the letter of your reverence, and found nothing in it newer to learn than what I already knew.
致尼哥波利眾長老。我已收到尊敬諸位的來信,其中並無比我先前所知更新的消息。
1:3827
Καὶ γὰρ ἔφθασεν ἡ φήμη εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν περιοικίδα, τοῦ παρ' ὑμῖν καταπεσόντος τὴν αἰσχύνην περιαγγέλλουσα, ὃς ἐπιθυμίᾳ δόξης κενῆς τὴν αἰσχίστην ἑαυτῷ συνήγαγεν ἀτιμίαν καὶ εὑρέθη τῶν μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει μισθῶν διὰ τὴν φιλαυτίαν ἐκπεσών, αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ δύστηνον δοξάριον, οὗ ἐπιθυμήσας ἐπράθη τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ, οὐκ ἔχων διὰ τὸ δίκαιον μῖσος τῶν φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον
For indeed the report has already reached the whole surrounding region, proclaiming the shame of the man who fell among you — who, out of desire for empty glory, brought upon himself the most shameful disgrace, and was found to have forfeited the rewards of the faith through self-love, while not even obtaining that wretched petty glory itself for whose sake, in his longing, he sold himself to impiety — being met instead with the righteous hatred of those who fear the Lord.
因為那消息早已傳遍四鄰各地,宣揚著在你們當中失足之人的恥辱;他為追求虛浮的榮耀,反給自己招來最可恥的羞辱,並且因自愛而失去了信仰所應得的賞賜,甚至連他所渴慕、並為之出賣自己於不敬虔的那點可憐虛榮也未能得著——換來的,只是敬畏主之人義正詞嚴的憎惡。
1:3828
Ἀλλὰ ἐκεῖνος μὲν τοῦ παντὸς ἑαυτοῦ βίου ἐναργέστατον ἐξήνεγκε δεῖγμα ἐκ τῆς νῦν προαιρέσεως, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔζη ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τῶν ἀποκει μένων ἡμῖν ἐπαγγελιῶν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου·
But he, by his present choice, has furnished the clearest proof of his whole life — that he never lived in hope of the promises laid up for us by the Lord;
然而,他藉著眼前這一抉擇,已為他的整個人生提供了最清楚不過的證據:他從未憑著主為我們所存留的應許而活;
1:3829
ἀλλὰ εἴ τι αὐτῷ ἐπραγματεύετο τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων καὶ ῥήματα πίστεως καὶ πλάσμα εὐλαβείας, πάντα πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ἀπάτην ἐπετηδεύετο
but whatever he transacted among men — both words of faith and a semblance of piety — all of it was contrived for the deception of those he met.
他在世人中間所經營的一切——無論是信仰的言詞,還是敬虔的假象——全都是為了欺騙與他往來之人而精心策劃的。
1:3830
Ὑμᾶς δὲ τί καταπονεῖ τὸ συμβάν; Τί χείρους ἑαυτῶν γεγόνατε παρὰ τοῦτο; Ἔλειψεν εἷς ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος ὑμῶν·
But how does what has happened trouble you? In what way have you become worse than you were on account of this? One has been lost from your fullness/company;
然而,這事怎能使你們憂苦呢?你們豈因此事而變得比從前更差了嗎?從你們的群體中,不過是失落了一人;
1:3831
εἰ δὲ καὶ συναπῆλθέ που ἄλλος εἷς ἢ δεύτερος, ἐλεεινοὶ τοῦ πτώματος οὗτοι, ὑμῶν δὲ τὸ σῶμα ὁλόκληρόν ἐστι τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι
and even if another one or two went off along with him, these are pitiable for their fall, but your body remains whole by the grace of God.
即便另有一人或兩人隨他一同離去,這些人也不過是可憐的墮落者,你們的身體卻因神的恩典仍是完整無缺的。
1:3832
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἀχρειω θὲν ἀπερρύη καὶ οὐκ ἐκολοβώθη τὸ μένον
For indeed that which was useless has fallen away, while that which remains has not been mutilated.
因為那無用之物既已脫落,所存留的部分卻未曾殘缺。
1:3833
Εἰ δὲ ἀνιᾷ ὑμᾶς ὅτι τῶν τοίχων ἐξεβλήθητε, ἀλλ' ἐν σκέπῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ αὐλισθήσεσθε καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἔφορος συναπῆλθεν ὑμῖν
And if it grieves you that you have been driven out from the church walls, yet you shall lodge under the shelter of the God of heaven, and the angel who watches over the church has gone forth together with you.
若你們因被逐出教會的牆垣之外而憂傷,那麼要知道,你們必棲身於天上神的庇蔭之下,看守教會的天使也已與你們同去。
1:3834
Ὥστε κενοῖς τοῖς οἴκοις ἐγκατα κλίνονται καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἐκ τῆς διασπορᾶς τοῦ λαοῦ βαρὺ ἑαυτοῖς τὸ κρίμα κατασκευάζοντες
So that they now lie down each day in empty houses, preparing for themselves a heavy judgment through the scattering of the people.
因此,他們如今天天躺臥在空蕩蕩的屋宇之中,藉著使百姓四散,為自己招致沉重的審判。
1:3835
Εἰ δέ τις καὶ κόπος ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ πράγματι, πέπεισμαι τῷ Κυρίῳ μὴ εἰς κενὸν ὑμῖν ἀποβήσεσθαι τοῦτο
And if there is also some hardship in this matter, I am persuaded, before the Lord, that it will not turn out in vain for you.
而若這事中確有幾分艱辛,我在主面前深信,這一切都不會落空。
1:3836
Ὥστε ὅσῳ ἂν ἐν πλείοσι πειρατηρίοις γένησθε, τοσούτῳ πολυτελέστερον τὸν παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ μισθὸν ἀναμένετε
So that the more trials you undergo, the more abundant the reward you may expect from the righteous Judge.
因此,你們所經歷的試煉越多,從那位公義的審判者所能期待的賞賜也就越豐厚。
1:3837
Μήτε οὖν δυσφορεῖτε τοῖς παροῦσι μήτε ἀποκάμνετε τῇ ἐλπίδι
Therefore neither be distressed at present circumstances, nor grow weary in hope.
所以,切莫因眼前處境而煩憂,也不可在盼望中疲乏灰心。
1:3838
Ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ἥξει πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος ὑμῶν καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ
For yet a very little while, and he who takes hold of you will come to you, and will not delay.
因為還有一點點時候,那扶持你們的必要來到,並不遲延。
1:3839
εὑρεῖν τινα τῆς μακρᾶς ἀπολείψεως παραμυθίαν ἐκ τῆς διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ὁμιλίας
...to find some consolation for our long separation through communication by letter.
……藉著書信的往來,為這漫長的離別尋得一些慰藉。
1:3840
Προσευχόμενος δὲ τοῦτο πρῶτον καὶ μέγιστον, παρακαλοῦμεν, αἴτει παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων, οἳ τοσοῦτον κατεκράτησαν τῶν λαῶν ὥστε οὐδὲν ἕτερον νῦν ἢ τὰ τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἁλώσεως ἡμᾶς ἐνεικονίζεσθαι πράγματα
And when you pray, we ask this above all else and foremost: ask of the Lord that we may be delivered from perverse and wicked men, who have gained such mastery over the peoples that now we picture to ourselves nothing other than the very events of the Jewish captivity.
而你們禱告時,我們懇求你們首先且最要緊地祈求:求主拯救我們脫離那些悖亂邪惡之人;他們如今轄制眾民已達如此地步,以致我們心中所描繪的,除了猶太人淪陷時的慘況之外,再無其他景象。
1:3841
Ὅσῳ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀσθενέστερον ὑπορρέουσιν αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι, τοσούτῳ ἐπακμάζουσι τῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ φιλαρχίαι
For the more the churches decline into weakness, the more the love of power among men flourishes.
因為教會越是衰微軟弱,人們的權力慾就越發滋長興盛。
1:3842
Καὶ εἰς δυστήνους ἀνθρώπους οἰκοτρίβων οἰκότριβας περιέστη νῦν τὸ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ὄνομα, οὐδενὸς αἱρουμένου ἀντεισά γειν ἑαυτὸν τῶν δούλων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἢ τῶν ἀπεγνωσμένων, ὁποῖοί εἰσιν οἱ νῦν ἐπιπεμφθέντες παρ' Ἀνυσίου τοῦ θρέμ ματος Εὐιππίου καὶ Ἐκδικίου τοῦ Παρνασσηνοῦ, ὃν κακὸν ἑαυτῷ τῆς μελλούσης ζωῆς ἐφόδιον ἐναφῆκε ταῖς Ἐκκλη σίαις ὁ καταστήσας
And now the title of the episcopate has fallen among wretched men, slaves born of slaves, since none of the servants of God is willing to put himself forward — leaving it to men given over to despair, such as those now sent by Anysius, the creature of Euippius, and Ecdicius of Parnassus, whom he who appointed him has left behind in the churches as an evil provision of his own for the life to come.
如今「主教」這個名銜,竟落到一群卑賤之人身上——奴僕所生的奴僕;因為神的僕人中無人願意挺身而出擔此職分,於是這職位便落到那些自暴自棄之徒手中,正如如今由歐維皮烏斯的門徒阿倪西烏所差遣的,以及帕納索斯人厄克狄丟——這人是他的擁立者留給眾教會、也是為自己來世預備的一項禍害。
1:3843
Οὗτοι νῦν ἐξήλασαν μὲν τῆς Νύσσης τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἐμὸν καὶ ἀντεισήγαγον ἄνδρα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀνδράποδον, ὀλίγων ὀβολῶν ἄξιον, τὴν δὲ τῆς πίστεως διαφθορὰν ἐφάμιλλον τοῖς καταστήσασι
These men have now driven my brother out of Nyssa, and installed in his place a man — or rather a mere slave — worth but a few obols, whose corruption of the faith rivals that of those who appointed him.
這些人如今已把我的兄弟逐出尼撒,另立一人取而代之——與其說是人,不如說是個奴隸,僅值幾個銅板;而他敗壞信仰的程度,正與擁立他的人不相上下。
1:3844
Τὰ δὲ Νικοπολιτῶν τίς ἂν πρὸς ἀξίαν ὀδύραιτο, τοῦ ἀθλίου Φρόντωνος πρότερον μὲν δῆθεν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας συνηγορίαν σχηματιζο μένου, τελευταῖον δὲ αἰσχρῶς προδόντος καὶ τὴν πίστιν καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ μισθὸν τῆς προδοσίας λαβόντος ὄνομα ἀτι μίας; Ἐδέξατο μὲν γὰρ παρ' αὐτῶν ἐπισκοπῆς ἀξίωμα, ὡς οἴεται, γέγονε δὲ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι κοινὸν βδέλυγμα πάσης τῆς Ἀρμενίας
As for the affairs of Nicopolis, who could lament them adequately, seeing that the wretched Fronto, who formerly pretended to plead the cause of truth, has in the end shamefully betrayed both the faith and himself, and received as the wage of his betrayal a name of infamy? For he received from them, as he supposes, the dignity of the episcopate, but by the grace of God he has become a common abomination to the whole of Armenia.
至於尼哥波利的事,又有誰能將其哀慟到應得的地步呢?那可悲的弗龍托,先前還裝作要為真理辯護,最終卻可恥地出賣了信仰,也出賣了自己,並以背叛換來了羞辱之名作為酬勞。他自以為從那些人手中得了主教的尊位,但靠著神的恩典,他卻成了全亞美尼亞共同的可憎之物。
1:3845
Πλὴν ὅτι οὔτε αὐτοῖς ἀτόλμητόν τι οὔτε ἀποροῦσι τῶν ἀξίων αὐτοῖς συνεργῶν
Except that nothing is too bold for them to attempt, nor are they ever at a loss for accomplices fit for their purpose.
只是他們沒有什麼事是不敢妄為的,也從不缺乏與他們相稱的同夥。
1:3846
Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ τῆς Συρίας ἄμεινον ἡμῶν καὶ οἶδε καὶ διηγήσεται ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἀντίοχος
As for the rest of the affairs of Syria, our brother Antiochus both knows them better than we do and will relate them to you.
至於敘利亞其餘的事,我們的弟兄安提阿古比我們知道得更清楚,也會親自向你講述。
1:3847
Τίνα οὖν δεῖ ἐπιστεῖλαι δι' αὐ τῶν ἢ τοῖς ἐπιστέλλουσι πῶς συνθέσθαι αὐτὸς μὲν ἀπορῶ·
As to what I ought to write through them, or how I should come to terms with those who write to me, I myself am at a loss;
至於我該藉這些人送去什麼書信,或該如何與那些寫信給我的人取得協議,我自己實在茫無頭緒;
1:3848
ἐὰν δὲ εὕρῃς ἐν τάχει τοὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνουμένους, καταξίωσον ἡμῖν γνωρίσαι
but if you should quickly find those who are coming to us, be so good as to let us know.
但若你很快找到有要前來我們這裡的人,還請不吝相告。
1:3849
Μὴ ὄφελες λίσσεσθαι, διότι, φησίν, ἀγήνωρ ἐστὶν ὁ ἀνήρ. Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ θεραπευόμενα τὰ ὑπερ ήφανα ἤθη ἑαυτῶν ὑπεροπτικώτερα γίνεσθαι πέφυκε
'Would that you had not begged him,' it is said, 'for the man is proud.' For indeed it is the nature of proud characters, when courted, to become still more disdainful of others.
俗語有云:「你本不該懇求於他,因為那人生性高傲。」誠然,驕矜之人一旦受人奉承討好,天性使然,反倒會愈發輕視旁人。
1:3850
πρὸς μὲν τοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν αὐτοῖς ἀπαγγέλλοντας φιλονεικήσαντες, τὴν δὲ αἵρεσιν δι' ἑαυτῶν βεβαιώσαντες
...having quarreled with those who declared the truth to them, and having confirmed the heresy through their own doing.
……與那些向他們宣告真理的人爭競不休,卻靠著自己確立了異端。
1:3851
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ αὐτός, ἄνευ τοῦ κοινοῦ σχήματος, ἐβουλόμην αὐτῶν ἐπι στεῖλαι τῷ κορυφαίῳ·
For I myself, apart from the customary form, wished to write to their leader concerning them;
因為我自己本想撇開通常的格式,直接寫信給他們的首領論及此事;
1:3852
περὶ μὲν τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν οὐδέν, εἰ μὴ ὅσον παραινίξασθαι ὅτι οὔτε ἴσασι τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν οὔτε τὴν ὁδὸν δι' ἧς ἂν μανθάνοιεν καταδέχονται, καθόλου δὲ περὶ τοῦ μὴ δεῖν τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν πειρασμῶν ταπει νωθεῖσιν ἐπιτίθεσθαι μηδὲ ἀξίωμα κρίνειν ὑπερηφανίαν, ἁμάρτημα καὶ μόνον ἀρκοῦν ἔχθραν ποιῆσαι εἰς Θεόν
concerning ecclesiastical matters, nothing at all — except so far as to hint that they know neither the truth that is among us, nor accept the way by which they might learn it — and in general, that one ought not to attack those who have been humbled by trials, nor to judge rank itself to be arrogance, a sin which alone suffices to create enmity toward God.
至於教會事務,隻字不提,只不過略略暗示:他們既不明白我們這裡的真理,也不肯接受可以學得真理的途徑;此外一般而言,是說不該攻擊那些因試煉而受屈辱的人,也不該把尊位判定為驕傲——這罪本身便足以與神為敵。
1:3853
τ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΙΣ. Καὶ ἐπιστείλαντες ἡμῖν καλῶς ἐποιήσατε καὶ διὰ τοιούτου ἀνδρὸς ἐπιστείλαντες, ὃς καὶ ἄνευ γραμμάτων ἐξήρκεσεν ἂν ἡμῖν τήν τε ἐπὶ ταῖς φροντίσι παραμυθίαν ἱκανὴν παρασχεῖν καὶ διδασκαλίαν ἀκριβῆ τῶν πραγμάτων ποιήσασθαι
TO THE PRESBYTERS OF NICOPOLIS. You did well both in writing to us, and in writing through such a man, who even without a letter would have sufficed to give us ample comfort in our cares and to give an accurate account of the situation.
致尼哥波立城的司鐸們。你們寫信給我們,做得很好;又藉著這樣一位使者送信,也做得很好——他即使沒有書信,也足以在我們的憂慮中給予充分的安慰,並就事情原委作出精確的說明。
1:3854
Πολλὰ γὰρ ἦν ἃ ἐπεζητοῦμεν παρὰ τοῦ σαφέσ τατα ἐπισταμένου μαθεῖν, διὰ τὸ τὰς φήμας πεπλανημένως πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαβαίνειν, ἃ πάντα εὐσταθῶς καὶ ἐμπείρως διηγήσατο ἡμῖν ὁ ποθεινότατος καὶ τιμιώτατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Θεοδόσιος ὁ συμπρεσβύτερος
For there were many things we sought to learn from one who knew them most clearly, since reports were reaching us in distorted form; and all these things our most beloved and most honored brother Theodosius, our fellow presbyter, related to us steadily and with full knowledge.
因為有許多事情,我們渴望從一位深知詳情者那裡得知,因為傳到我們這裡的消息含混失實;而這一切,我們最親愛、最可敬的弟兄、同作司鐸的德敖多削都以穩妥、熟悉的方式為我們一一述說了。
1:3855
Ἃ τοίνυν ἑαυτοῖς συμ βουλεύομεν, ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν εὐλάβειαν γρά φομεν·
What therefore we counsel for ourselves, this also we write to your piety:
因此,我們給自己的勸勉,也同樣寫給你們虔誠的諸位:
1:3856
ὅτι πολλοῖς συνέβη ταῦτα ἃ καὶ ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ μυρία τῶν τοιούτων τὰ ὑποδείγματα·
that these things which have happened to you have also happened to many others, and not only in the present time, but in past time as well there are countless examples of such things;
你們所遭遇的事,也曾發生在許多人身上,而且不僅是在目前這個時代,就是在過去的年代裡,此類的先例也不勝枚舉;
1:3857
τὰ μὲν ἐγγρά φως αἱ ἱστορίαι καταλελοίπασι, τὰ δὲ τῇ ἀγράφῳ μνήμῃ παρὰ τῶν εἰδότων διεδεξάμεθα, ὅτι καὶ κατὰ ἄνδρα ἕκασ τον καὶ κατὰ πόλεις πειρασμοὶ περιέσχον ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόμα τος τοῦ Κυρίου τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν ἠλπικότας
some of these the histories have left recorded in writing, while others we have received by unwritten memory from those who knew them — namely, that trials for the sake of the name of the Lord have beset both individual men and whole cities among those who had set their hope in Him.
其中一些,歷史書卷已用文字留存下來;另一些,則是我們藉著知情者口耳相傳、未見於文字的記憶而承接下來的——即:無論是個別之人,或是整座城邦,那些仰望於主名的人,都曾為了祂的名遭遇試煉環繞。
1:3858
Ἀλλ' ὅμως παρῆλθε πάντα καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν σκυθρωπῶν ἀθάνατον ἔσχε τὸ λυπηρόν
But nevertheless all these things passed away, and none of the grievous things kept its sorrow undying.
然而這一切終究都過去了,沒有一件愁苦之事,其憂傷是永存不朽的。
1:3859
Ὡς αἱ χάλαζαι καὶ οἱ χείμαρροι καὶ ὅσα τῶν κακῶν αὐτοσχέδια τὰ μὲν μαλακὰ ῥᾳδίως ἔβλαψε καὶ διελυμήνατο, τοῖς δὲ ἀντιτύποις περιτυχόντα ἔπαθέ τι μᾶλλον ἢ ἔδρασεν·
Just as hailstorms and torrents, and all such sudden evils, easily injure and ravage what is soft, but when they meet with what resists them, they suffer something rather than do anything;
正如冰雹和急流,以及一切突發的災害,很容易傷害並摧毀柔軟的事物,但當它們遇到堅硬抵抗之物時,反倒是它們受損多於施害;
1:3860
οὕτω καὶ οἱ λάβροι κατὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πειρασμοὶ κινηθέντες ἀσθενέστεροι τοῦ στερεώματος τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως διεδείχθησαν
so also the violent trials that were stirred up against the Church have proven weaker than the firmness of faith in Christ.
照樣,那些對教會發動的猛烈試煉,也已證明遠遠弱於信奉基督那堅固不移的信仰。
1:3861
Ὡς οὖν παρῆλθε τῆς χαλάζης τὸ νέφος καὶ παρερρύη τὴν χαράδραν ὁ χείμαρρος (τὸ μὲν γὰρ εἰς αἰθρίαν διελύθη, ὁ δὲ ἐνηφανίσθη τῷ βυθῷ ξηρὰν καὶ ἄνικμον τὴν ὁδὸν δι' ἧς ἐρρύη καταλιπών)·
As therefore the cloud of hail has passed and the torrent has flowed away through the ravine (for the one dissolved into clear sky, and the other vanished into the deep, leaving dry and moistureless the path by which it flowed);
所以,正如冰雹的雲已然消散,急流也已沿著溪谷流盡(因為那雲已散入晴空,那流水也已沒入深處,留下它流過的路徑乾涸無濕);
1:3862
οὕτω καὶ τὰ νῦν ἡμᾶς χειμάζοντα μικρὸν ὕστερον οὐκ ἔσται
so also the things that now buffet us like a storm will, a little later, be no more.
照樣,如今這暴風般困擾我們的事,過不了多久也將不復存在。
1:3863
Μόνον ἐὰν καταδεξώμεθα μὴ τὸ παρὸν ὁρᾶν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μικρὸν πορρωτέρω ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἐνατενίζειν
Only if we consent not to look at the present, but to fix our gaze with hope a little further ahead.
只要我們甘願不看眼前,而以盼望的目光,凝視稍為長遠一些的未來。
1:3864
Εἴτε οὖν βαρὺς ὁ πειρασμός, ἀδελφοί, ὑπομείνωμεν τὰ ἐπίπονα
Whether then the trial is heavy, brothers, let us endure its hardships.
所以,弟兄們,無論試煉多麼沉重,讓我們忍受這些艱難。
1:3865
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ μὴ πληγεὶς ἐν ἀγῶσι μηδὲ κονισά μενος στεφανοῦται
For no one is crowned who has not been struck in the contests, nor covered with the dust of the arena.
因為在競技場上,沒有人是未經擊打、未曾沾滿塵土就得著冠冕的。
1:3866
Εἴτε κοῦφα ταῦτα τοῦ διαβόλου τὰ παίγνια καὶ οἱ ἐπιπεμφθέντες ἡμῖν ὀχληροὶ μέν, διότι τοιούτου εἰσὶν ὑπηρέται, εὐκαταφρόνητοι δέ, ὅτι τῇ πονηρίᾳ αὐτῶν ὁ Θεὸς ἀδυναμίαν συνῆψε, φυλαξώμεθα τὴν κατάγνω σιν ὡς ἐπὶ μικροῖς παθήμασι μεγάλα ὀδυρόμενοι
Or, if these are but trifling games of the devil, and those sent against us are troublesome — because they are servants of such a one — yet contemptible, because God has joined weakness to their wickedness, let us guard against the reproach of lamenting greatly over small sufferings.
又或者,這些不過是魔鬼的輕浮把戲,那些被差來擾害我們的人固然煩擾——因為他們是那惡者的僕役——卻也是可鄙的,因為神已使軟弱與他們的邪惡相連結;讓我們謹防被人指責:為了微小的苦難而過度哀嘆。
1:3867
Ἓν γάρ ἐστιν ὀδύνης ἄξιον, ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου ἀπώλεια τοῦ, τῆς προσκαίρου ἕνεκεν δόξης (εἴπερ οὖν δόξαν χρὴ λέγειν τὸ δημοσίᾳ ἀσχημονεῖν), τῆς αἰωνίας τῶν δικαίων τιμῆς ἑαυ τὸν ἀποστερήσαντος
For there is but one thing worthy of grief: the ruin of that man himself who, for the sake of transient glory (if indeed one ought to call it glory to disgrace oneself publicly), has deprived himself of the eternal honor of the righteous.
因為只有一件事值得哀慟:就是那人自身的滅亡——他為了片刻的虛榮(如果公然出醜也配稱作『榮耀』的話),使自己失去了義人那永恆的尊榮。
1:3868
Τέκνα ὁμολογητῶν καὶ τέκνα μαρτύ ρων ἐστὲ τῶν μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικαταστάντων πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
You are children of confessors and children of martyrs, who resisted sin even unto blood.
你們是宣信者之子,也是殉道者之子,他們曾抵擋罪惡,直到流血。
1:3869
Τοῖς οἰκείοις ἕκαστος χρησάσθω ὑποδείγμασι πρὸς τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἔνστασιν
Let each of you use his own family's examples for steadfastness in defense of piety.
願你們每個人,都以自己家族的先例,作為堅持虔敬信仰的憑藉。
1:3870
Οὐδεὶς ὑμῶν πλη γαῖς κατεξάνθη, οὐδενὸς οἶκος ἐδημεύθη·
None of you has been torn by scourges, no one's house has been confiscated;
你們當中沒有一人被鞭打撕裂,也沒有一人的家產被沒收;
1:3871
οὐ τὴν ὑπερορίαν ᾠκήσαμεν, οὐ δεσμωτήριον ἐγνωρίσαμεν
we have not dwelt in exile, we have not come to know a prison.
我們未曾流放異域而居,也未曾嘗過牢獄之苦。
1:3872
Τί πεπόνθαμεν δεινόν; Εἰ μὴ τάχα τοῦτο λυπηρὸν ὅτι μηδὲν πεπόνθαμεν μηδὲ ἐνομίσθημεν ἄξιοι τῶν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων
What terrible thing have we suffered? Unless perhaps this is the very grievous thing — that we have suffered nothing, and have not been counted worthy of sufferings for Christ's sake.
我們究竟遭受了什麼可怕的事呢?除非這正是可悲之處:我們竟一無所受,也未被視為配得為基督受苦。
1:3873
Ἰούδας γὰρ τὸν δι' ἀγχόνης θάνατον τοῦ μετ' αἰσχύνης ζῆν προτιμήσας ἔδειξε τάχα τῶν νῦν ἀπερυθριασάντων πρὸς πᾶσαν ἀνθρώπων κατάγνωσιν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀναιδῶς πρὸς τὰ αἰσχρὰ διακειμένων ἑαυτὸν αἱρετώτερον
For Judas, having preferred death by hanging to living in shame, showed himself perhaps more worthy of choice than those who now, having become shameless in the face of every human reproach, are for that reason disposed toward disgraceful things without any sense of shame.
猶大寧可選擇上吊而死,也不願含羞而活,這樣看來,他比起如今那些對眾人的一切責難已然麻木不仁、因而恬不知恥地縱情於可恥之事的人,或許反倒更值得選為典範。
1:3874
Μόνον μὴ ἐξαπατηθῆτε ταῖς ψευδολογίαις αὐτῶν ἐπαγγελλομένων ὀρθότητα πίστεως
Only do not be deceived by their false speech, when they profess orthodoxy of faith.
只求你們不要被他們的虛偽言辭所欺騙,他們口稱信仰純正。
1:3875
Χριστέμποροι γὰρ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ οὐ χριστιανοί, τὸ ἀεὶ αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον λυσιτελοῦν τοῦ κατ' ἀλήθειαν ζῆν προτιμῶντες
For such men are traffickers in Christ, and not Christians, since they always prefer whatever is profitable to them in this present life over living according to the truth.
因為這樣的人乃是「販賣基督者」,並非真基督徒;他們始終寧可選擇今生於己有利之事,也不肯依真理而生活。
1:3876
Ὅτε ἐνόμισαν κτᾶσθαι τὴν κενὴν ταύτην ἀρχήν, προσέθεντο τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ·
When they thought they were acquiring this empty office, they attached themselves to the enemies of Christ;
當他們自以為能得著這虛空的權位時,便投靠了基督的仇敵;
1:3877
ὅτε εἶδον τοὺς λαοὺς ἀγριαίνοντας, σχηματίζονται πάλιν τὴν ὀρθότητα
when they saw the people growing enraged, they again feign orthodoxy.
而當他們看見百姓群情激憤時,又再度裝出正統的姿態。
1:3878
Οὐκ οἶδα ἐπίσκοπον μηδὲ ἀριθμήσαιμι ἐν ἱερεῦσι Χριστοῦ τὸν παρὰ τῶν βεβήλων χειρῶν ἐπὶ καταλύσει τῆς πίστεως εἰς προστασίαν προβε βλημένον
I do not recognize as bishop, nor would I number among the priests of Christ, the man who has been put forward for leadership by profane hands for the overthrow of the faith.
我不承認那由褻瀆之手、為顛覆信仰而擁立為首領的人是主教,也不將他列入基督司祭之列。
1:3879
Ὑμεῖς δὲ εἴ τινα ἔχετε μεθ' ἡμῶν μερίδα, ταὐτὰ ἡμῖν φρονήσετε δηλονότι·
But you, if you have any part with us, will clearly think the same things as we do;
至於你們,若你們與我們有份,顯然就會與我們同心;
1:3880
εἰ δὲ ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν βουλεύεσθε, τῆς ἰδίας γνώμης ἕκαστός ἐστι κύριος, ἡμεῖς ἀθῷοι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τούτου
but if you take counsel by yourselves, each is master of his own judgment; we are innocent of this blood.
但若你們自行斟酌決定,那麼各人都是自己判斷的主人,我們則與這血無干。
1:3881
ὡς μὴ προσληφθῆναί τινας εἰς κοινωνίαν μηδὲ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐπιβολὴν δεξαμένους, μετὰ ταῦτα εἰρήνης γενομένης, βιάζεσθαι ἑαυτοὺς ἐναριθ μεῖν τῷ ἱερατικῷ πληρώματι
so that some who had not been received into communion, nor had accepted the laying on of their hand, afterward, when peace had come, forced themselves to be numbered among the fullness of the priesthood.
以致有些人,原未被接納入於共融,也未曾接受過他們按手之禮,後來卻在和平恢復之後,強行擠身列入司祭團之中。
1:3882
Πάντα τὸν κλῆρον τόν τε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς παροικίας, μετὰ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ φοβουμένου τὸν Κύριον, ἀσπαζόμεθα διὰ σοῦ
We greet through you all the clergy, both those in the city and those in the countryside, together with all the people who fear the Lord.
我們藉著你,向城中及轄區內所有的聖職人員,連同一切敬畏主的百姓,致上問候。
1:3883
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ. Οὐχ ὥστε πλείους ποιῆσαι τὰς ἀθυμίας, τῶν δυσχερῶν πολλάκις ἐν τοῖς πρὸς τὴν τιμιότητά σου γράμμασιν οὐ φειδόμεθα, ἀλλ' ὥστε ἑαυτοῖς τέ τινα παραμυθίαν δοῦναι διὰ τῶν στεναγμῶν, οἳ πεφύκασί πως τὸ ἐν τῷ βάθει ἀλγεινὸν διαφορεῖν, ὅταν γίνωνται, καὶ τὴν σὴν μεγαλόνοιαν πρὸς ἐκτενεστέραν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν εὐχὴν παρορ μῆσαι
TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA. It is not so as to increase your despondency that we do not spare recounting hardships often in our letters to your honor, but so as both to give ourselves some comfort through our groanings, which by nature somehow disperse the pain hidden deep within whenever they occur, and to spur your greatness of mind to more fervent prayer on behalf of the Churches.
致薩摩薩塔主教歐瑟伯。我們在寫給尊者閣下的信函中,屢屢不吝陳述種種艱難,並非為了增添您的沮喪,乃是一方面藉著嘆息,稍稍給自己一些安慰——因為嘆息一經發出,天生便能多少驅散深藏心底的痛楚——另一方面,也是要激勵您的宏大心懷,為眾教會更懇切地祈禱。
1:3884
Ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωσῆς ηὔχετο μὲν ἀεὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ δηλονότι, ὅτε μέντοι πρὸς τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ ἀγὼν αὐτῷ συνεισ τήκει, οὐ καθῆκε τὰς χεῖρας ἐξ ἕω μέχρις ἑσπέρας, ἀλλ' ἡ ἔκτασις τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ ἁγίου τῷ τέλει τῆς μάχης συναπηρ τίζετο
For Moses too, of course, was always praying on behalf of the people; yet when the battle against Amalek was joined, he did not let down his hands from morning until evening, but the outstretching of the saint's hands continued unbroken to the end of the battle.
因為梅瑟固然也常常為百姓祈禱,但當他與阿瑪肋克交戰之際,他卻由清晨到黃昏不曾垂下雙手,而這位聖人伸展雙手的姿勢,一直持續到戰事終了才停止。
1:3885
Οὕτω δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς ἔσχατον ἥκοντες τῶν κακῶν τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπίδος οὐκ ἀφιέμεθα, ἀλλὰ πανταχόθεν αὐτοῦ περισκο πούμεθα τὴν βοήθειαν
So also we ourselves, though we have come to the very extremity of evils, are not letting go of our hope in God, but from every side we are looking about for His help.
照樣,我們雖已陷入諸般災禍的極致,卻仍不放棄對神的盼望,反倒從四面八方環顧尋求祂的幫助。
1:3886
Ὅθεν καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπεβλέψαμεν νῦν, τιμιώτατοι ἡμῖν ἀδελφοί, οὓς πολλάκις μὲν ἐν καιρῷ τῶν θλίψεων ἐπιφανήσεσθαι ἡμῖν προσεδοκήσαμεν·
Therefore we have now turned our eyes to you also, our most honored brothers, whom we often expected would appear to us in the time of our afflictions;
因此,我們如今也將目光轉向你們——我們至為敬重的弟兄們——我們屢次盼望,在患難之時能見到你們前來;
1:3887
ἀποπε σόντες δὲ τῆς ἐλπίδος εἴπομεν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἡμεῖς ὅτι Ὑπέμεινα συλλυπούμενον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπῆρχεν, καὶ παρακα λοῦντας, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον
but having fallen from that hope, we too said to ourselves, 'I waited for one who would grieve with me, and there was none, and for comforters, and I found none.'
然而在盼望落空之後,我們也對自己說:『我等候有人與我同悲,卻無此人;等候有人安慰,卻遍尋不著。』
1:3888
Τοιαῦτα γὰρ ἡμῶν τὰ παθήματα ὡς καὶ τῶν περάτων ἐφικέσθαι τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένης, καί, εἴπερ πάσχοντος μέλους ἑνὸς συμπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη, ἔπρεπε δήπου καὶ ἡμῖν ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ πεπονηκόσι συνδιατεθῆναι τὴν εὐσπλαγχνίαν ὑμῶν
For such are our sufferings that they have reached even the ends of our inhabited world; and if, when one member suffers, all the members suffer with it, surely it was fitting that your compassion also should be affected together with us, who have labored so long a time.
我們所受的苦,已達到我們這片天下的極邊;而既然一個肢體受苦,眾肢體也一同受苦,那麼,對於我們這歷經如此長久勞苦的人,你們的慈心理當也一同感受同情,這豈不是理所當然的嗎?
1:3889
Οὐ γὰρ ἡ τῶν τόπων ἐγγύτης, ἀλλ' ἡ κατὰ πνεῦμα συνάφεια ἐμποιεῖν πέ φυκε τὴν οἰκείωσιν ἣν ἡμῖν εἶναι πρὸς τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν πεπιστεύκαμεν
For it is not nearness of place, but union in the Spirit, that by nature produces the intimacy which we have believed to exist between us and your love.
因為並非地理上的鄰近,而是在聖神內的聯合,才自然地產生了我們深信與你們的愛之間存在的那種親密關係。
1:3890
Τί δήποτε οὖν οὐ γράμμα παρακλήσεως, οὐκ ἀδελφῶν ἐπίσκεψις, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὀφειλομένων ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ θεσμοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης γεγένηται; Τρισκαιδέκατον γὰρ ἔτος ἐστὶν ἀφ' οὗ ὁ αἱρετικὸς ἡμῖν πόλεμος ἐπανέστη, ἐν ᾧ πλείους γεγόνασι ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις αἱ θλίψεις τῶν μνημο νευομένων ἀφ' οὗ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καταγγέλλεται
Why then has there come to us no letter of consolation, no visit of brethren, nothing else owed to us by the law of love? For this is now the thirteenth year since the heretical war rose up against us, in which more afflictions have come upon the Churches than are recorded from the time the Gospel of Christ has been proclaimed.
那麼,為何至今既無一封安慰的書信、亦無弟兄的探視,也沒有依愛的律法本應歸屬於我們的任何其他表示呢?因為自那異端之戰興起攻擊我們以來,如今已是第十三個年頭了;在這期間,教會所遭受的患難,比自基督福音宣講以來所記載的一切還要多。
1:3891
Ὧν τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον διηγεῖσθαι ὑμῖν παραιτούμεθα, μή ποτε τὸ τοῦ λόγου ἡμῶν ἀσθενὲς τὴν ἐνάργειαν τῶν κακῶν ὑπεκλύσῃ·
We beg to be excused from narrating these things to you in detail, lest perhaps the weakness of our speech should diminish the vividness of the evils;
至於這些事情的細節,我們懇請免於一一向你們敘述,唯恐我們言辭的貧乏,反倒削弱了這些禍患本身的鮮明真實;
1:3892
καὶ ἅμα οὐδὲ ἡγούμεθα ὑμᾶς διδασκαλίας προσ δεῖσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῶν πραγμάτων πάλαι τῇ φήμῃ δεδι δαγμένους
and at the same time we do not think that you need instruction, since you have long since been taught the truth of these matters by report.
況且,我們也不認為你們需要進一步的教導,因為你們早已藉著傳聞,得知這些事情的真相。
1:3893
οἱ λαοὶ τοὺς τῶν προσευχῶν καταλιπόντες οἴκους ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις συνάγον ται
the people, having abandoned the houses of prayer, gather together in the deserts.
百姓離棄了祈禱的殿宇,聚集在曠野之中。
1:3894
γυναῖκες καὶ παιδία καὶ γέροντες καὶ οἱ ἄλλως ἀσθενεῖς ἐν ὄμβροις λαβροτάτοις καὶ νιφετοῖς καὶ ἀνέμοις καὶ παγετῷ τοῦ χειμῶνος, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐν θέρει ὑπὸ τὴν φλόγα τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου, ἐν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ ταλαιπω ροῦντες
women and children and old men and those otherwise weak, suffering hardship in the open air amid the most violent rains and snowstorms and winds and the frost of winter, and likewise in summer beneath the blazing heat of the sun.
婦女、孩童、老人,以及其他體弱之人,在露天之下含辛茹苦——冬季要忍受最猛烈的暴雨、暴雪、狂風與嚴寒,夏季同樣要承受烈日的酷熱。
1:3895
τῆς πονηρᾶς ζύμης Ἀρείου γενέσθαι μὴ καταδέχεσθαι
refusing to become partakers of the wicked leaven of Arius.
只因不肯接受阿里烏那邪惡酵母的沾染。
1:3896
Πῶς ἂν ὑμῖν ταῦτα λόγος ἐναργῶς παραστήσειεν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὴ ἡ πεῖρα καὶ ἡ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν θέα κινήσειεν ὑμᾶς πρὸς συμπάθειαν; Ὥστε παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς νῦν γοῦν χεῖρα ὀρέξαι ταῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀνατολὴν Ἐκκλησίαις εἰς γόνυ κλιθείσαις ἤδη, καὶ ἀποστεῖλαί τινας τοὺς τῶν μισθῶν ὑπομιμνήσκοντας τῶν ἀποκειμένων ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπομονῇ τῶν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων
How could words vividly set these things before you, unless experience itself and the sight seen with one's own eyes should move you to sympathy? Wherefore we entreat you, now at last, to stretch out a hand to the Churches of the East, which have already sunk to their knees, and to send certain men to remind us of the rewards laid up for endurance of sufferings on behalf of Christ.
若非親身經歷、親眼目睹,言語又豈能將這一切生動地呈現在你們面前,使你們動了憐憫之心呢?因此,我們懇求你們,至少現在向已然屈膝跪地的東方眾教會伸出援手,並派遣一些人前來,提醒我們那為忍受基督苦難所存留的獎賞。
1:3897
Οὐ γὰρ τοσοῦτον ὁ συνήθης λόγος ἐνεργεῖν πέφυκεν ὅσον ἡ ξένη φωνὴ ἐμποιεῖν τὴν πα ράκλησιν, καὶ ταῦτα παρὰ ἀνδρῶν γινομένη ἐπὶ τοῖς καλλίσ τοις τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι γνωριζομένων, ὁποίους ὑμᾶς ἡ φήμη πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις περιαγγέλλει, ἀτρώτους κατὰ τὴν πίστιν διαμείναντας, ἄσυλον τὴν ἀποστολικὴν παρακατα θήκην διαφυλάξαντας
For the familiar voice does not by nature have as much effect as a strange voice does in producing consolation, especially when it comes from men known for the noblest qualities by the grace of God — such as report proclaims you to be to all mankind: men who have remained unwounded in the faith, and who have kept inviolate the apostolic deposit.
因為熟悉的言語,其功效遠不及一個陌生的聲音所帶來的安慰之力,何況這聲音出自那些因神的恩典而以至高美德見稱於世的人——正如各方傳聞在眾人中所稱揚你們的那樣:你們在信仰上毫髮無損,並且完好無損地護守了使徒所交託的寶藏。
1:3898
Ἀλλ' οὐχὶ καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα τοιαῦτα, ἀλλ' ἔσχομέν τινας ἐπιθυμίᾳ δόξης καὶ τῇ μάλιστα κατα στρεφούσῃ χριστιανῶν ψυχὰς φυσιώσει καταθαρσήσαντάς τινων καινοτομίας ῥημάτων, ὅθεν αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι, σαθρω θεῖσαι, ὥσπερ ἀγγεῖα ἀραιωθέντα τὴν αἱρετικὴν διαφθορὰν εἰσρυεῖσαν ἐδέξαντο
But our own case has not been like this; rather, we have had some who, through desire for glory and through that pride which most of all overthrows the souls of Christians, have grown bold in certain innovations of expression, whence the Churches, having become unsound, received the heretical corruption flowing in upon them, like vessels grown porous.
然而我們這裡的情況卻並非如此,我們竟出了一些人,因貪慕虛榮,並因那最能顛覆基督徒心靈的自負驕矜,而大膽妄為地標新立異、更動言辭;於是眾教會因而變得脆弱不堪,如同出現裂縫的器皿一般,接納了滲流而入的異端腐敗。
1:3899
Ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς, ὦ ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν καὶ περιπόθητοι, γένεσθε τῶν μὲν τραυματιῶν ἰατροί, τῶν δὲ ὑγιαινόντων παιδοτρίβαι·
But you, O beloved and greatly longed-for by us, become physicians to the wounded, and trainers to those who are healthy;
但願你們——我們所親愛、殷切思念的諸位——成為受傷者的醫者,也成為健康者的教練;
1:3900
τὸ μὲν νενοσηκὸς ὑγιάζοντες, τὸ δὲ ὑγιαῖνον ἀλείφοντες εἰς εὐσέβειαν
healing what has fallen sick, and anointing what is healthy for piety.
使患病的部分得以痊癒,並為健康的部分傅油鍛鍊,使其在虔敬之道上更加精進。
1:3901
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΙΤΑΛΟΥΣ ΚΑΙ ΓΑΛΛΟΥΣ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥΣ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΕΩΣ ΚΑΙ ΣΥΓΧΥΣΕΩΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΩΝ. Τοῖς ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοφιλεστάτοις καὶ ποθεινοτάτοις ἀδελφοῖς καὶ ὁμοψύχοις συλλειτουργοῖς, τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Γαλλίαν καὶ Ἰταλίαν ἐπισκόποις, Βασίλειος ἐπίσκοπος Καισαρείας τῆς Καππαδοκίας
TO THE ITALIAN AND GALLIC BISHOPS, CONCERNING THE STATE AND CONFUSION OF THE CHURCHES. To the truly most God-beloved and most longed-for brothers and like-minded fellow-ministers, the bishops throughout Gaul and Italy, Basil, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia.
致義大利與高盧諸主教,論教會之情狀與混亂。致那真正最為神所愛、最令人殷切思念的眾弟兄,志同道合的同工牧者,即高盧與義大利境內的眾主教:加帕多細亞凱撒勒雅主教巴西略〔問候〕。
1:3902
Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς σῶμα ἑαυτοῦ καταδεξάμενος ὀνομάσαι τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ τοὺς καθ' ἕνα ἡμῶν ἀλλήλων ἀποδείξας μέλη, ἔδωκε καὶ ἡμῖν πᾶσι πρὸς πάντας ἔχειν οἰκείως κατὰ τὴν τῶν μελῶν συμφωνίαν
Our Lord Jesus Christ, having deigned to call the whole Church of God His own body, and having shown each one of us to be members of one another, has granted also to all of us to be intimately related to all, according to the harmony proper to members of a body.
我等主耶穌基督,屈尊將神的全體教會稱為自己的身體,並顯明我們每一個人彼此互為肢體,因而也賜給我們眾人,能按照肢體之間應有的和諧,彼此親密相繫。
1:3903
Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐ δύναται ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῖς ποσὶν εἰπεῖν·
Since therefore the head cannot say to the feet:
既然頭不能對腳說:
1:3904
Χρείαν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔχω, πάντως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἀνέξεσθε ἀποποιήσασθαι ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον συμπαθήσετε ἡμῶν ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς παρεδόθημεν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, ὅσον καὶ ἡμεῖς συγχαίρομεν ὑμῖν δοξαζο μένοις ἐν τῇ εἰρήνῃ ᾗ ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος
'I have no need of you' — surely you also will not bear to reject us, but will sympathize with us in the afflictions to which we have been delivered on account of our sins, just as much as we also rejoice with you who are glorified in the peace which the Lord has granted you.
『我用不著你』——想必你們同樣也不忍拒絕我們,反倒會與我們一同體恤我們因罪而被交付於其中的種種患難,正如我們也為你們感到歡喜,因為你們正因主所賜給你們的和平而蒙受榮耀。
1:3905
Ἤδη μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλοτε ἐπεβοησάμεθα τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην εἰς ἀντίληψιν ἡμῶν καὶ συμπάθειαν, ἀλλὰ πάντως διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀναπληρωθῆναι τὴν ἐκδίκησιν ἡμῶν οὐ συνεχωρήθητε δια ναστῆναι πρὸς τὴν ἀντίληψιν
Already, then, on other occasions too we have cried out to your love for aid and sympathy for us, but assuredly, because the time of our vindication had not yet been fulfilled, you were not permitted to rise up in our defense.
其實我們過去也曾多次向你們的愛心呼求,求你們援助並體恤我們,但無疑因為我們得雪冤屈的時候尚未滿足,你們才未獲准挺身相助。
1:3906
Ἐπιζητοῦμεν γὰρ μάλιστα μὲν καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ κρατοῦντι τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς ἀρχομένης φα νερὰν γενέσθαι διὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας εὐλαβείας τὴν ἡμετέραν σύγχυσιν·
For we desire, most of all, that our confusion should be made manifest, through your piety, even to the ruler himself who governs the realm in your parts;
因為我們最為渴望的,是藉著你們的虔敬,使我們的混亂處境,得以傳達給你們那邊執政掌權的君王知悉;
1:3907
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο δύσκολον, ἀλλ' ἐλθεῖν τινας παρ' ὑμῶν εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν καὶ παραμυθίαν τῶν θλιβομένων, ἵν' ὀφθαλ μοῖς ὑποβάλωσι τὰ πάθη τῆς Ἀνατολῆς ἅπερ ἀκοαῖς ἀδύ νατον παραδέξασθαι τῷ μηδένα λόγον εὑρίσκεσθαι ἐναργῶς παριστῶντα ὑμῖν τὰ ἡμέτερα
but if this is difficult, at least that some should come from among you to visit and console those afflicted, so that they might set before their own eyes the sufferings of the East, which cannot possibly be received by hearing alone, since no words can be found that vividly set our situation before you.
若這事有困難,那麼至少也求你們當中有人前來,探望並安慰受苦的人,使他們能親眼目睹東方的種種苦難——這些苦難是單憑耳聞絕無法領會的,因為找不出任何言辭,能夠將我們的處境生動地呈現在你們面前。
1:3908
Καὶ τὸ βαρύτατον, ὅτι οἱ μὲν κακού μενοι ἐν πληροφορίᾳ μαρτυρίου τὰ πάθη δέχονται, οἱ δὲ λαοὶ οὐκ ἐν μαρτύρων τάξει τοὺς ἀθλητὰς θεραπεύουσι διὰ τὸ Χριστιανῶν ὄνομα τοῖς διώκουσι περικεῖσθαι
And what is most grievous of all is this: that while those who suffer ill-treatment receive their sufferings in the full assurance of martyrdom, the people do not honor these contestants in the rank of martyrs, because the persecutors also bear the name of Christians.
而其中最沉重的一點是:那些受害者,固然懷著殉道的十足確信而承受苦難,然而百姓卻不將這些鬥士尊為殉道者之列,只因那迫害者同樣也披著「基督徒」之名。
1:3909
Ἕν ἐστιν ἔγκλημα νῦν σφοδρῶς ἐκδικούμενον, ἡ ἀκριβὴς τήρησις τῶν πατρικῶν παραδόσεων
There is one charge now being vehemently punished: the exact observance of the traditions of the Fathers.
如今被嚴厲究責治罪的,僅只一項罪名:即嚴謹恪守列祖所傳下的傳統。
1:3910
Οὐ πολιὰ παρὰ τοῖς κριταῖς τῆς ἀδικίας αἰδέσιμος, οὐκ ἄσκησις εὐσεβείας, οὐ πολιτεία κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ νεότητος εἰς γῆρας διανυσθεῖσα
Neither is gray hair held in reverence by these judges of iniquity, nor the practice of piety, nor a manner of life according to the Gospel maintained from youth to old age.
在這些不義的審判者面前,白髮不受尊敬,虔敬的修行不受尊重,就連那從青年持守到年邁、依循福音而行的生活方式,也不蒙敬重。
1:3911
μηδεμιᾶς ἀποδείξεως τοῖς ἐγκλήμασιν ἐπενεχθείσης ταῖς τιμωρίαις ἐκδίδονται
though not a shred of proof has been brought forward for the accusations, they are handed over to punishments.
儘管沒有提出任何證據來支持這些控告,人們仍被交付懲罰。
1:3912
Τινὲς δὲ οὔτε ἔγνωσαν κατηγόρους οὔτε εἶδον δικαστήρια οὔτε ἐσυκοφαν τήθησαν τὴν ἀρχήν, ἀλλ' ἀωρὶ τῶν νυκτῶν βιαίως ἀναρπασ θέντες εἰς τὴν ὑπερορίαν ἐφυγαδεύθησαν ταῖς ἐκ τῆς ἐρημίας κακοπαθίαις παραδοθέντες εἰς θάνατον
Some, indeed, neither knew their accusers, nor saw any courts, nor were even falsely charged at all; but, seized by force in the dead of night, they were driven into exile, delivered over to death by the hardships of the wilderness.
有些人甚至根本不知控告者為誰,也未曾見過任何法庭,連被誣告都談不上,只是在深夜之中被強行擄走,放逐至異域,最終在荒野的種種苦難中,被交付於死亡。
1:3913
Τὰ δὲ τούτοις ἑπόμενα γνώριμα παντί, κἂν ἡμεῖς σιωπήσωμεν·
But what follows these things is known to everyone, even if we ourselves remain silent;
至於接踵而來的種種事情,即使我們保持緘默不言,人人也都心知肚明;
1:3914
φυγαὶ πρεσβυτέρων, φυγαὶ διακόνων, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου λεηλασία
banishments of presbyters, banishments of deacons, the plundering of the whole clergy.
司鐸被放逐,執事被放逐,全體聖職人員遭受洗劫。
1:3915
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἢ προσκυνῆσαι τῇ εἰκόνι ἢ τῇ πονηρᾷ φλογὶ τῶν μαστίγων παραδοθῆναι
For there is compulsion either to worship the image, or to be delivered over to the cruel flame of the scourges.
因為人被迫:不是向那偶像跪拜,就是遭受鞭笞烈焰般的酷刑。
1:3916
Στεναγμὸς λαῶν, δάκρυον διηνεκὲς καὶ κατ' οἴκους καὶ δημοσίᾳ, πάντων πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὀδυρομένων ἃ πάσχουσιν
Groaning of the peoples, ceaseless tears both in their homes and in public, all lamenting to one another what they suffer.
百姓哀聲不絕,無論在家中或在公眾場合,淚水常流不止,人人彼此哭訴各自所受的苦難。
1:3917
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὕτω λίθινος τὴν καρδίαν ὥστε πατρὸς στερηθεὶς πράως φέρειν τὴν ὀρ φανίαν
For no one is so stony-hearted as to bear meekly the orphanhood of being deprived of a father.
因為沒有人心如鐵石,能在失去父親、淪為孤兒之際,仍溫順地承受這樣的喪親之痛。
1:3918
Ἦχος θρηνούντων ἐν πόλει, ἦχος ἐν ἀγροῖς, ἐν ὁδοῖς, ἐν ἐρημίαις
The sound of mourners in the city, the sound in the fields, on the roads, in the deserts.
城中有哀哭之聲,田野間、道路上、曠野裡,也同樣有哀哭之聲。
1:3919
Μία φωνὴ ἐλεεινὴ πάντων τὰ σκυθρωπὰ φθεγγομένων
One pitiable voice, as all speak forth their grievous woes.
眾人異口同聲,發出一片悲慘可憐的哀嘆之聲。
1:3920
Ἐξῆρται χαρὰ καὶ εὐφροσύνη πνευματική
Joy and spiritual gladness have been taken away.
喜樂與屬靈的歡愉,已然消逝無蹤。
1:3921
Εἰς πένθος ἐστράφησαν ἡμῶν αἱ ἑορταί, οἶκοι προσευχῶν ἀπεκλείσθησαν, ἀργὰ τὰ θυσιαστήρια τῆς πνευματικῆς λατρείας
Our feasts have been turned into mourning, houses of prayer have been shut up, the altars of spiritual worship lie idle.
我們的節期已變為哀慟,祈禱的殿宇已被封閉,屬靈敬拜的祭壇已然荒廢。
1:3922
Οὐκέτι σύλλογοι Χριστιανῶν, οὐκέτι διδασκάλων προεδρίαι, οὐ διδάγματα σωτήρια, οὐ πανηγύρεις, οὐχ ὑμνῳ δίαι νυκτεριναί, οὐ τὸ μακάριον ἐκεῖνο τῶν ψυχῶν ἀγαλ λίαμα ὃ ἐπὶ ταῖς συνάξεσι καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἐγγίνεται τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς Κύριον
No longer are there gatherings of Christians, no longer presiding seats of teachers, no saving instruction, no festal assemblies, no nightly hymn-singing, nor that blessed exultation of soul which comes upon the souls of those who believe in the Lord, arising from their assemblies and from communion in the spiritual gifts.
不再有基督徒的聚集,不再有教師的講座,沒有得救的教訓,沒有節慶大會,沒有夜間的頌唱,也沒有那信靠主之人的靈魂在聚會與屬靈恩賜的團契中所生發的、那種蒙福的心靈歡騰。
1:3923
Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ ἄρχων οὔτε προφήτης οὔτε ἡγούμενος οὔτε προσφορὰ οὔτε θυμίαμα, οὐ τόπος τοῦ καρπῶσαι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου καὶ εὑρεῖν ἔλεος
In this present time there is neither ruler nor prophet nor leader, neither offering nor incense, nor a place to bring an offering before the Lord and find mercy.
在這時候,沒有君王,沒有先知,沒有領袖,沒有祭物,沒有香,也沒有一處可以在主面前獻祭而得憐憫之地。
1:3924
Ταῦτα εἰδόσιν ἐπιστέλλομεν, διότι οὐδὲν μέρος ἐστὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ὃ τὰς ἡμετέρας λοιπὸν ἠγνόησε συμφοράς
We write these things to you who already know them, because there is no part of the inhabited world which any longer remains ignorant of our calamities.
我們把這些事寫給早已知情的你們,因為普天之下再沒有一處不知道我們的災難。
1:3925
Ὥστε οὐ διδασκαλίας ἕνεκεν τοὺς λόγους τούτους ἡμᾶς ποιεῖσθαι νομίζειν προσῆκεν οὐδὲ τοῦ ὑπομνῆσαι ὑμῶν τὴν ἐμμέλειαν
So it is fitting that you should not suppose we make these remarks for the sake of instruction, nor to remind your gracious selves of what you already know.
所以,你們不應以為我們說這些話是為要教導,也不是為要提醒你們那和藹可親的心懷。
1:3926
Οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἐπιλάθησθε ἡμῶν, οὐ μᾶλλόν γε ἢ ἡ μήτηρ τῶν ἐκγόνων τῆς κοιλίας αὐτῆς
For we know that you would never forget us, any more than a mother forgets the offspring of her womb.
因為我們知道,你們決不會忘記我們,正如母親不會忘記自己親生的兒女一樣。
1:3927
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὥσπερ οἱ ὀδύνῃ τινὶ κατεχόμενοι διὰ τῶν στεναγμῶν κουφίζειν πως τὰς ἀλγηδόνας πεφύκασι, τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν, οἷον ἀποσκευαζόμεθα τῆς λύπης τὸ βάρος, δι' ὧν πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην τὰς πολυειδεῖς ἡμῶν συμφορὰς διαγγέλλομεν, εἴ πως ἂν σφοδρότερον εἰς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσευχὰς κινηθέντες δυσωπήσητε τὸν Κύριον διαλλαγῆναι ἡμῖν
But since those who are held fast by some pain are naturally inclined to ease their sufferings somewhat through groaning, this too we do: we, as it were, unload the burden of our grief by reporting to your love our manifold calamities, in the hope that, being moved the more earnestly to prayers on our behalf, you may prevail upon the Lord to be reconciled to us.
然而,正如被某種痛苦所纏擾的人,天性上總會藉著呻吟稍稍減輕痛楚,我們也是如此:我們藉著向你們的愛心陳明我們種種的災難,彷彿卸下憂傷的重擔,或許藉此能使你們更加懇切地被感動、為我們祈禱,從而說服主與我們和好。
1:3928
Εἰ μὲν οὖν αἱ θλίψεις ἦσαν μόναι αἱ καταπονοῦσαι ἡμᾶς, κἂν συνεβουλεύσαμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἄγειν καὶ χαίρειν τοῖς ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθήμασιν, ἐπειδὴ Οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλυφθήσεσθαι εἰς ἡμᾶς
Now if it were only afflictions that were wearing us down, we would have counseled ourselves to keep quiet and to rejoice in our sufferings for Christ's sake, since "the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us."
若我們所受的只是苦難的煎熬,我們大可勸自己安靜下來,並因基督的緣故而以所受之苦為樂,因為「我想現在的苦楚,若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,是不足介意的」。
1:3929
Νῦν δὲ φοβούμεθα μή ποτε αὐξανόμενον τὸ κακόν, ὥσπερ τις φλὸξ διὰ τῆς καιομένης ὕλης βαδίζουσα, ἐπειδὰν κατανα λώσῃ τὰ πλησίον, ἅψηται καὶ τῶν πόρρω
But now we fear lest the evil, growing ever greater—like a flame advancing through burning fuel—once it has consumed what is near, may catch hold also of what is far off.
但如今我們所懼怕的,是這惡勢日益增長,猶如火焰在燃燒的柴薪中蔓延,一旦吞噬了近處的,也必延燒到遠方。
1:3930
Ἐπινέμεται γὰρ τὸ κακὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως, καὶ δέος ἐστὶ μὴ τὰς ἡμετέρας Ἐκκλησίας καταφαγοῦσα ἕρψῃ λοιπὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ὑγιαῖνον μέρος τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς παροικίας
For the evil of heresy spreads like a grass-fire in a pasture, and there is fear lest, having devoured our churches, it may now creep on and reach also the healthy part of your diocese among you.
因為異端的邪惡正如牧場之火般蔓延擴散,恐怕它吞噬了我們的眾教會之後,還會繼續蔓延,波及你們那裡教區中尚屬健全的部分。
1:3931
Τάχα μὲν οὖν διὰ τὸ παρ' ἡμῖν πλεονάσαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν πρῶτοι παρεδόθημεν εἰς κατάβρωμα τοῖς ὠμοφάγοις ὀδοῦσι τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ
Perhaps, then, it is because sin has abounded among us that we were the first to be handed over as food for the flesh-devouring teeth of the enemies of Christ.
或許正因為罪惡在我們中間增多,我們才首先被交出,成了基督仇敵那生啖血肉之齒下的食物。
1:3932
Τάχα δέ, ὃ καὶ μᾶλλόν ἐστιν εἰκάσαι, ὅτι, ἐπειδὴ τὸ Εὐαγγέ λιον τῆς βασιλείας ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων τόπων ἀρξάμενον εἰς πᾶσαν ἐξῆλθε τὴν οἰκουμένην, διὰ τοῦτο ὁ κοινὸς τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν ἐχθρὸς τὰ τῆς ἀποστασίας ῥήματα, ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν τόπων τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβόντα, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην διαδοθῆναι φιλονεικεῖ
Or perhaps—and this is the more likely conjecture—it is because the Gospel of the kingdom, beginning from our regions, went forth into all the inhabited world, that for this reason the common enemy of our souls contends that the words of apostasy, taking their beginning from these same regions, should be spread throughout the whole world.
又或許——這個推測更為可能——正因福音的國度是從我們這一帶開始,傳遍普天下,所以我們眾人靈魂的公敵,也竭力要使那背道的言論,同樣從這些地方開始,散播到全世界去。
1:3933
Ἐφ' οὓς γὰρ ἔλαμψεν ὁ φωτισμὸς τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπὶ τούτους ἐλθεῖν καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀσεβείας σκότος ἐπινοεῖ
For upon those on whom the light of the knowledge of Christ has shone, upon these he also devises that the darkness of impiety should come.
因為基督真知的光曾照耀何處,他也圖謀讓不敬虔的黑暗臨到何處。
1:3934
Ὑμέτερα οὖν λογίσασθε τὰ πάθη ἡμῶν ὡς γνήσιοι μαθηταὶ τοῦ Κυρίου
Reckon our sufferings, then, as your own, as genuine disciples of the Lord.
所以,你們既是主真實的門徒,就當將我們的苦難視為自己的苦難。
1:3935
Οὐχ ὑπὲρ χρημάτων, οὐχ ὑπὲρ δόξης, οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν προσκαίρων πολεμούμεθα, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τοῦ κοινοῦ κτήματος, τοῦ πατρικοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς ὑγιαι νούσης πίστεως ἑστήκαμεν ἀγωνιζόμενοι
It is not for money, not for glory, not for any other temporal thing that we are warred against; but for our common possession, the ancestral treasure of sound faith, that we stand our ground and struggle.
我們所受的爭戰,並非為著錢財,也不是為著榮耀,也不是為著任何屬世的事物,乃是為著我們共同的產業——祖傳純正信仰的寶藏——我們站立爭戰。
1:3936
Συναλγήσατε ἡμῖν, ὦ φιλάδελφοι, ὅτι ἀποκέκλεισται μὲν παρ' ἡμῖν τῶν εὐσεβούντων τὰ στόματα, ἠνοίγη δὲ πᾶσα θρασεῖα καὶ βλάσφημος γλῶσσα τῶν λαλούντων κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀδικίαν
Grieve with us, O lovers of the brethren, because among us the mouths of the pious have been shut, while every bold and blasphemous tongue of those who speak wickedness against God has been opened.
弟兄相愛的人哪,求你們與我們一同悲傷,因為在我們這裡,敬虔之人的口已被封閉,而那些出言妄議、褻瀆神的放肆舌頭,卻都張開了。
1:3937
Οἱ στῦλοι καὶ τὸ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν διασπορᾷ·
The pillars and the foundation of the truth are scattered abroad;
真理的柱石與根基,如今四散飄零;
1:3938
παροφθέντες, ἀπαρρησίαστοι
overlooked, deprived of freedom of speech.
遭人忽視,噤若寒蟬。
1:3939
Ἀγωνιά σατε ὑπὲρ τῶν λαῶν, καὶ μὴ τὸ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς σκοπεῖτε μόνον ὅτι ἐν λιμέσιν εὐδίοις ὁρμίζεσθε, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτος πᾶσαν ὑμῖν σκέπην χαριζομένης ἀπὸ τῆς ζάλης τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας
Be in agony for the peoples, and do not look only to your own affairs—that you lie at anchor in calm harbors, God's grace granting you full shelter from the storm of the spirits of wickedness.
你們當為萬民焦急奮鬥,不要只顧念自己的光景——你們雖然停泊在風平浪靜的港灣,蒙神的恩典賜下完全的庇護,得以躲避那邪惡諸靈的風暴。
1:3940
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς χειμαζομέναις τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν χεῖρα ὀρέξατε, μήποτε ἐγκαταλειφθεῖσαι παντελὲς ὑπομείνωσι τῆς πίστεως τὸ ναυάγιον
But also stretch out a hand to the churches that are storm-tossed, lest, being utterly abandoned, they suffer complete shipwreck of the faith.
還要向那些在風暴中飄搖的眾教會伸出援手,免得她們被完全撇棄,以致信仰徹底沉船破碎。
1:3941
Στενάξατε ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὅτι ὁ Μονογενὴς βλασφημεῖται καὶ ὁ ἀντιλέγων οὐκ ἔστι
Groan on our behalf, because the Only-begotten is blasphemed, and there is none to speak against it.
求你們為我們歎息,因為那獨生子正遭褻瀆,卻無人挺身反駁。
1:3942
Τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἀθετεῖται, καὶ ὁ δυνάμενος ἐλέγχειν ἀποδιώκεται
The Holy Spirit is set at naught, and he who is able to refute this is driven away.
聖靈被人棄絕輕視,而那能出來駁斥的人卻遭驅逐。
1:3943
Μέγας Θεὸς παρ' αὐτοῖς καὶ μικρός
Among them there is a great God and a lesser one.
在他們那裡,神竟有大有小。
1:3944
Ὁ Υἱὸς οὐχὶ φύσεως ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ τιμῆς τινος εἶναι προσηγορία νενόμισται·
The Son is reckoned to be, not a name of nature, but an appellation of a certain honor;
「子」被視為並非本性的名稱,而只是某種尊榮的稱號;
1:3945
τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον οὐ συμπληρωτικὸν εἶναι τῆς Ἁγίας Τριάδος οὐδὲ κοινωνὸν τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας φύσεως, ἀλλ' ἕν τι τῶν ἐκ τῆς κτίσεως, εἰκῆ καὶ ὡς ἔτυχε, Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ προσερ ρῖφθαι
that the Holy Spirit does not complete the Holy Trinity, nor share in the divine and blessed nature, but is one of the things from creation, thrown together at random and by chance with the Father and the Son.
聖靈並非用以成全聖三一之數,也不分享那神聖蒙福的本性,只不過是受造之物中的一員,隨意偶然地被附加於聖父與聖子之列。
1:3946
Τίς δώσει τῇ κεφαλῇ μου ὕδωρ καὶ τοῖς βλεφάροις μου πηγὴν δακρύων; Καὶ κλαύσομαι τὸν λαὸν ἡμέρας πολλάς, τὸν ταῖς πονηραῖς ταύταις διδασκαλίαις πρὸς τὴν ἀπώλειαν συνωθούμενον
"Who will give water to my head, and to my eyes a fountain of tears?" And I will weep for the people many days, who are being driven toward destruction by these wicked teachings.
「誰能使我的頭為水,使我的眼為淚的泉源呢?」我要為這百姓哀哭多日,因他們正被這些邪惡的教訓驅向滅亡。
1:3947
Παρασύρονται τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων αἱ ἀκοαί·
The ears of the more simple-hearted are being swept away;
那些心地單純之人的聽覺,正被牽引拖離正道;
1:3948
εἰς συνήθειαν λοιπὸν ἦλθον τῆς αἱρετικῆς δυσσεβείας
they have now come into the habit of heretical impiety.
他們如今已對異端的不敬虔習以為常。
1:3949
Συνεκτρέφεται τὰ νήπια τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῖς λόγοις τῆς ἀσεβείας
The infants of the Church are being reared together on the words of impiety.
教會的嬰孩正與這些不敬虔的言論一同被養大。
1:3950
Τί γὰρ καὶ ποιήσωσι; Βαπτίσματα παρ' ἐκείνων, προπομπαὶ τῶν ἐξοδευόντων, ἐπισκέψεις τῶν ἀσθενούντων, παράκλησις τῶν λυπουμένων, βοήθεια τῶν καταπονουμένων, ἀντιλήψεις παντοδαπαί, μυστηρίων κοινωνίαι·
For what else can they do? Baptisms performed by them, funeral processions for the departed, visitations of the sick, consolation of the sorrowful, help for the afflicted, assistance of every kind, participation in the mysteries—
他們還能怎麼辦呢?洗禮由他們施行,臨終者的送殯由他們主持,探望病人、安慰憂傷者、扶助受苦者、各樣的援助,以及聖事的分享,都在他們手中——
1:3951
ἃ πάντα δι' ἐκείνων ἐπιτελούμενα σύνδεσμος γίνεται τοῖς λαοῖς τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁμονοίας·
all these, being performed through them, become a bond of concord binding the people to them;
這一切既都藉著他們施行,便成了百姓與他們同心合一的紐帶;
1:3952
ὥστε μικροῦ χρόνου προελθόντος, μηδ' εἰ γένοιτό τις ἄδεια, ἐλπίδα λοιπὸν εἶναι τοὺς ὑπὸ τῆς χρονίας ἀπάτης κατασχεθέντας πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνακληθῆναι
so that, after a little time has passed, even should some opportunity arise, there will no longer be any hope that those who have been held fast by this long-standing deception can be called back again to the full knowledge of the truth.
以致過不了多久,即使日後有了機會,恐怕也再沒有指望能把那些長期陷於欺騙之中的人,重新召回到對真理的認識了。
1:3953
Τούτων ἕνεκεν πολλοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐχρῆν συνδραμεῖν πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν σεμνότητα καὶ ἕκαστον τῶν ἑαυτοῦ πραγμάτων ἐξηγητὴν γενέσθαι
For these reasons it was necessary that many of us should hasten together to your Reverence, and that each should become a narrator of his own affairs.
為此,理當有許多人一同奔赴到你們尊貴的座前,各自陳述自己的境況。
1:3954
Νῦν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δεῖγμα γενέσθω ὑμῖν τῆς κακοπαθίας ἐν ᾗ διάγομεν, ὅτι οὐδ' ἀποδημίας ἐσμὲν κύριοι
But now let even this very fact be to you a proof of the hardship in which we are living: that we are not even masters of our own travel.
然而如今,就連這一點,也可以作為你們認識我們所處困境的憑證:我們甚至無法自主出行遠遊。
1:3955
Εἰ γάρ τις καὶ πρὸς τὸ βραχύτατον τῆς Ἐκ κλησίας ἑαυτοῦ ἀποσταίη, ἐκδότους ἀφήσει τοὺς λαοὺς τοῖς ἐφεδρεύουσιν
For if anyone should absent himself from his own church even for the briefest time, he will leave the people abandoned to those who lie in wait.
因為若有人哪怕只是短暫離開自己的教會,也會使百姓被拋棄、任憑那些伺機而動之人擺佈。
1:3956
ὃς καὶ ὅσα διαπέφευγεν ἡμῶν τὰ γράμματα τῇ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ διηγήσει δυνατός ἐστιν ἀναπληρῶσαι, παρηκολουθηκὼς πᾶσι μετὰ ἀκριβείας καὶ ζη λωτὴς ὑπάρχων τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως
and he is able to supply, by his own account, whatever has escaped our letter, since he has followed everything closely with precision and is himself a zealot for the orthodox faith.
他能以自己的講述,補足我們書信中未盡之處,因為他對一切事情都精確地跟進,並且自己也是正統信仰的熱心維護者。
1:3957
Ὃν προσδεξάμενοι ἐν εἰρήνῃ διὰ ταχέων ἀποπέμψασθε ἀγαθὰ ἡμῖν εὐαγγέλια φέ ροντα τῆς σπουδῆς ὑμῶν ἣν ἔχετε πρὸς τὸ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι τῆς ἀδελφότητος
Receive him in peace, and send him back to us speedily, bearing good tidings of the zeal which you have for helping the brotherhood.
求你們以平安接待他,並儘速把他遣回,讓他為我們帶回關於你們扶助弟兄之情、殷勤盡力的美好消息。
1:3958
τ ΠΑΤΡΟΦΙΛΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΤΗΣ ΕΝ ΑΙΓΕΑΙΣ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΣ. Ἐνέτυχόν σου τοῖς γράμμασιν ἃ διὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν Στρατηγίου τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἐνέτυχον ἡδέως
TO PATROPHILUS, BISHOP OF THE CHURCH IN AEGAE. I have read your letter, which you sent by our brother Strategius, our fellow-presbyter, and I read it with pleasure.
致艾該教會主教帕特羅菲盧。我已讀到你藉著我們的弟兄、同工長老斯特拉特吉烏所寄來的信,並且讀得十分歡喜。
1:3959
Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλον καὶ παρὰ ἀνδρὸς συνετοῦ γε γραμμένοις καὶ παρὰ καρδίας τὴν πρὸς πάντας ἀγάπην ἐκ τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ Κυρίου κατορθοῦν δεδιδαγμένης; Καὶ σχεδὸν ἐγνώρισα τῆς ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ σιωπῆς τὴν αἰτίαν
For how could I not, seeing it was written by a prudent man, and from a heart taught by the Lord's commandment to achieve love toward all? And I very nearly discerned the reason for your silence in the time past.
因為信既出自一位明智之人的手筆,又出於一顆蒙主誡命教導、致力於愛眾人之心,我怎能不歡喜呢?而我幾乎也已看出,你過去那段沉默的緣由。
1:3960
Ἀποροῦντι γὰρ ἐῴκεις καὶ ἐκθαμβουμένῳ·
For you seemed like one perplexed and astonished:
因為你看來彷彿一個困惑而驚愕的人:
1:3961
εἰ Βασίλειος ἐκεῖνος, ὁ τοιῶσδε δουλεύσας ἐκ παιδὸς τῷ δεῖνι, ὁ τάδε ποιήσας ἐπὶ τῶν καιρῶν τῶνδε καὶ τάδε, ὁ τὸν πρὸς μυρίους πόλεμον τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἕνα θεραπείας ἕνεκεν καταδεξάμενος, οὗτος νῦν ἕτερος γέγονεν ἐξ ἑτέρου καὶ πόλεμον ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀνῄρηται, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἐπέστειλας ἱκανῶς τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἔκπληξιν ἐν τῇ παραλόγῳ τῶν πραγμάτων μετα βολῇ ἐνδεικνύμενος
whether that Basil, who from boyhood served such-and-such a man in such-and-such a way, who did this and that at such-and-such times, who took upon himself war against countless foes for the sake of his devotion to the One—whether this same man has now become another out of the man he was, and has taken up war in place of love; and all the other things you wrote, showing sufficiently your soul's amazement at the unaccountable change in circumstances.
莫非那位巴西流——他自幼便如此服事某人,在如此那般的時候做了如此那般的事,也曾為忠於獨一的那位而甘冒與千萬人為敵的戰爭——如今竟從那個人變成了另一個人,反以爭戰取代了愛心?你所寫的其餘種種,也充分顯出你的心靈因這事態難以理喻的轉變而感到的震驚。
1:3962
Καὶ εἴ τι ἡμῶν καὶ καθήψω, οὐκ ἐδε ξάμην τοῦτο δυσκόλως
And if you also took me to task in any way, I did not receive this with displeasure.
即便你在信中對我有所責備,我也並未因此而不悅。
1:3963
Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως εἰμὶ ἀνουθέτητος ὡς πρὸς τὰς ἀγαπητικὰς ἐπιπλήξεις τῶν ἀδελφῶν δυσχεραί νειν
For I am not so unreceptive to admonition as to be vexed at the loving rebukes of the brethren.
因為我並非那樣不受勸戒的人,以致對弟兄們出於愛心的責備心生不悅。
1:3964
Τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἀπέχω τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις ἄχθεσθαι ὥστε μικροῦ καὶ ἐγέλασα ἐπ' αὐτοῖς·
Indeed, I am so far from being grieved at what was written that I very nearly laughed at it;
其實,我不但不因你信中所寫的而傷心,反倒幾乎為之發笑;
1:3965
τηλικούτων ἃ ἡμῖν ἐδόκει τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους φιλίαν πρότε ρον βεβαιοῦν, αὐτὸς ἐπὶ μικροῖς τοῖς μέχρι σοῦ φθάσασι τηλικαύτην ἔγραφες τὴν ἔκπληξιν πεπονθέναι
for although such great things once seemed to us to confirm our mutual friendship, you yourself wrote that you had experienced so great an astonishment over trifles that had merely reached as far as you.
因為儘管過去有那樣重大的事,在我們看來足以確立彼此的情誼,你卻僅僅因著傳到你耳中的一些小事,就寫信說自己大為震驚。
1:3966
Ἄρ' οὖν καὶ σὺ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν πέπονθας, οἳ καταλιπόντες τῶν πραγ μάτων τὴν φύσιν ἐξετάζειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσέχουσι περὶ ὧν οἱ λόγοι καὶ γίνονται οὐ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξετασταί, ἀλλὰ τῆς διαφορᾶς τῶν προσώπων δοκιμασταί, ἐπιλαθόμε νοι τῆς παραινέσεως ὅτι Ἐπιγινώσκειν πρόσωπον ἐν κρί σει οὐ καλόν
Have you, then, suffered the same thing as the many, who, abandoning the examination of the nature of the matters themselves, pay attention instead to the persons about whom the reports are made, and thus become not examiners of the truth, but assessors of the differences among persons, forgetting the admonition that "to show partiality in judgment is not good"?
難道你也和許多人一樣,撇下了對事情本質的探究,卻只留意那些被議論之人的身分,因而不去查驗真理,反倒去衡量人的地位高低,竟忘了那句勸誡:「審判時看人的情面,這是不好的」?
1:3967
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ Θεὸς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπου οὐ λαμ βάνει, ἣν πρὸς τὸ μέγα δικαστήριον ἀπολογίαν παρεσκεύασα, ταύτην καὶ σοὶ γνωρίσαι οὐ παραιτήσομαι
Nevertheless, since God does not accept the person of man, I will not refuse to make known to you also the defense which I have prepared for the great tribunal.
然而,既然神不看人的外貌,我也不推辭,願將我為那偉大的審判台所預備的申辯,同樣告知於你。
1:3968
Ὅτι οὐδὲν παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὔτε μικρὸν οὔτε μεῖζον γέγονε τῆς δια στάσεως αἴτιον·
That from the beginning nothing on our part, neither small nor great, has been the cause of the estrangement;
就是:從起初以來,這分裂的緣由,無論大小,都不在於我們;
1:3969
ἀλλ' ἄνθρωποι μισοῦντες ἡμᾶς, δι' ἃς ἴσασιν προφάσεις αὐτοὶ (οὐ γὰρ ἐμὲ χρὴ λέγειν περὶ αὐτῶν οὐδέν), συνεχεῖς ἐποιοῦντο τὰς διαβολάς
but men who hated us, for reasons known to themselves (for it is not for me to say anything about them), kept making continual slanders.
乃是因為有些人恨惡我們,出於他們自己心知肚明的緣故(我不便對此多言),不斷地散佈誹謗。
1:3970
Καὶ ἅπαξ μὲν ταύτας καὶ δὶς ἀπεδυσάμεθα·
And once, and even twice, we shook off these slanders;
起初一次、兩次,我們都設法擺脫了這些讒言;
1:3971
ὡς δὲ ἀπέραντον ἦν τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ οὐδὲν ὄφελος τῆς συνεχοῦς ἀπολογίας, ἡμῶν μὲν μακρὰν ἀπῳκισμένων, τῶν δὲ ψευδολόγων ἐγγύθεν ἐχόντων ταῖς καθ' ἡμῶν τιτρώσκειν διαβολαῖς καρδίαν εὐκαταγώνιστον καὶ οὐ δεδιδαγμένην τὴν ἑτέραν τῶν ἀκοῶν ἀκεραίαν φυλάτ τειν τῷ μὴ παρόντι, τῶν Νικοπολιτῶν ἀπαιτούντων τινὰ πληροφορίαν πίστεως, ὃ πάντως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἠγνοήσατε, ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τοῦ γράμματος ὑποδέξασθαι
but since the matter proved endless, and there was no use in continual self-defense—we being settled far away, while the liars, being close at hand, could wound with their slanders against us a heart easily overcome, one not taught to keep the other ear undefiled for the one who is absent—and since the people of Nicopolis were demanding some assurance of faith (a fact of which you surely were not ignorant either), it seemed good to us to undertake the ministry of the letter.
然而由於這事沒完沒了,一再的申辯也毫無用處——因為我們住得遙遠,而那些造謠者卻近在咫尺,能以他們對我們的誹謗,輕易地刺傷那容易被說服的心,而那心又未曾學會為不在場的一方保留另一隻耳朵的清白——加上尼科波利斯人也要求某種信仰的確據(這事想必你們也並非不知),我們便認為理當承擔起書信的服事。
1:3972
Ἐλογισάμεθα γὰρ δύο κατορθώσειν ἐν ταὐτῷ·
For we reckoned that we would accomplish two things at once:
因為我們盤算著,能藉此一舉成就兩件事:
1:3973
τούς τε Νικο πολίτας πείσειν μὴ κακῶς φρονεῖν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ τῶν διαβαλλόντων ἡμᾶς ἐμφράξειν τὰ στόματα, τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν συμφωνίας τὰς ἑκατέρωθεν συκοφαντίας ἀποκλειού σης
to persuade the people of Nicopolis not to think ill of the man, and to stop the mouths of those who were slandering us, since agreement in the faith would shut out the calumnies from both sides.
一是說服尼科波利斯人不要對那人存惡意,二是堵住那些誹謗我們之人的口,因為信仰上的一致,能同時杜絕雙方所受的讒言中傷。
1:3974
Καὶ δὴ καὶ συγγέγραπτο μὲν ἡ πίστις, προσηνέχθη δὲ παρ' ἡμῶν, ὑπεγράφη δέ
And so indeed the statement of faith was drawn up, and was presented by us, and was subscribed.
於是信仰宣言果然被撰寫出來,由我們提呈出來,並且獲得簽署。
1:3975
Ὡς ὑπεγράφη, καὶ χωρίον ἀπε δείχθη συνόδου δευτέρας καὶ καιρὸς ἕτερος, ὥστε καὶ τοὺς κατὰ τὴν παροικίαν ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν συνελθόντας ἑνωθῆναι ἀλλήλοις καὶ γνησίαν καὶ ἄδολον τοῦ λοιποῦ εἶναι τὴν κοι νωνίαν
When it had been subscribed, a place was also appointed for a second synod, and another time, so that our brothers throughout the diocese, having come together, might be united with one another, and their communion might thenceforth be genuine and without guile.
既已簽署,便又指定了第二次會議的地點與另一個時間,好讓我們教區內的眾弟兄都聚集一處、彼此聯合,使此後的團契真實無偽。
1:3976
Ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν ἀπηντήσαμεν κατὰ τὴν προθεσμίαν καὶ οἱ σὺν ἡμῖν ἀδελφοί, οἱ μὲν παρῆσαν, οἱ δὲ ἐπέρρεον, φαιδροὶ πάντες καὶ πρόθυμοι ὡς ἐπὶ εἰρήνην τρέχοντες·
We, then, and the brethren with us, met together on the appointed day—some being present already, others streaming in—all cheerful and eager, as though running toward peace;
於是我們與同行的眾弟兄,按著約定的日期前往赴會,有的已在場,有的陸續趕來,個個都喜氣洋洋、興致勃勃,彷彿正奔向和平一般;
1:3977
καὶ γράμματα παρ' ἡμῶν καὶ ἡμεροδρόμοι σημαίνοντες ὅτι πάρεσμεν·
and we sent letters from us, and day-runners, signaling that we were present;
我們還差人送去書信,並派快信使宣告我們已經到場;
1:3978
καὶ γὰρ ἡμέτερον ἦν τὸ χωρίον τὸ ἀποδεδειγ μένον εἰς ὑποδοχὴν τῶν συντρεχόντων
for indeed the place appointed for the reception of those assembling was ours.
因為那被指定用以接待與會眾人的地方,本就是我們的地界。
1:3979
Ὡς δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἑτέρου μέρους οὐδείς, οὔτε προτρέχων οὔτε εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὴν παρουσίαν τῶν προσδοκωμένων, οἱ δὲ παρ' ἡμῶν ἀποστα λέντες ἐπανῆλθον κατήφειαν πολλὴν καὶ γογγυσμὸν τῶν ἐκεῖ διηγούμενοι, ὡς καινῆς πίστεως παρ' ἡμῶν καταγγελθείσης·
But when no one came from the other side, neither running ahead nor bringing good news of the arrival of those expected, and those whom we had sent returned reporting much dejection and murmuring there, as though a new faith had been proclaimed by us;
然而從另一方卻無一人前來,既無先行報信者,也無人前來報喜訊,告知所盼望之人已然到達;而我們所差遣的人回來後,描述那邊瀰漫著極大的沮喪與怨言,彷彿我們宣講的是一種新的信仰;
1:3980
καὶ ἐλέγοντο διορίζεσθαι ἦ μὴν μὴ ἐπιτρέψειν τῷ ἐπισκό πῳ αὐτῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαβῆναι·
and it was said that they had bound themselves by oath not to permit their bishop to cross over to us;
並且據說他們還立誓約定,絕不容許自己的主教前來與我們相會;
1:3981
ἦλθε δέ τις καὶ γράμμα φέρων ἡμῖν ἀφωσιωμένον καὶ οὐδεμίαν ἔχον μνήμην τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς συγκειμένων·
and someone came also bearing to us a letter, dedicated in form, but containing no mention at all of what had originally been agreed upon;
還有人送來一封致我們的信,措辭雖恭敬,卻對起初所約定的事隻字不提;
1:3982
καὶ ὁ πάσης δέ μοι αἰδοῦς καὶ τιμῆς ἄξιος ἀδελφὸς Θεόφιλος, ἕνα τῶν ἑαυτῷ συνόντων ἀπο στείλας, ἐδήλωσέ τινα ἃ ἐνόμισε καὶ αὐτῷ ἐπιβάλλοντα εἶναι εἰπεῖν καὶ ἡμῖν ἀκοῦσαι πρέποντα
and the brother Theophilus, worthy of all my reverence and honor, sending one of those who were with him, made known certain things which he thought it both incumbent on him to say and fitting for us to hear.
而那位在我看來配得一切敬重與尊崇的弟兄德阿菲盧,差遣他身邊的一位同伴前來,向我們表明了一些他認為自己有責任說出、也適合我們聽聞的事。
1:3983
Ἐπιστεῖλαι γὰρ οὐκ ἠξίωσεν οὐ τὸν ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων ἔλεγχον ὑφορώμενος το σοῦτον ὅσον φροντίζων τοῦ μὴ εἰς ἀνάγκην ἐλθεῖν προσει πεῖν ἡμᾶς ὡς ἐπισκόπους, πλήν γε δὴ ὅτι σφοδρὰ ἦν τὰ ῥήματα καὶ ἀπὸ καρδίας ἐκθερμανθείσης ἐξενεχθέντα
For he did not deem it worth his while to write, not so much because he feared the evidence a letter would provide, as because he was concerned not to be put under the necessity of addressing us as bishops—except that, in any case, the words were vehement and uttered from a heart inflamed.
因為他不肯以書信方式表達,倒不是因為顧忌書信會留下憑證,而是因為他不願被迫非得以「主教」之稱來稱呼我們——不過那些話語仍然十分激烈,是從一顆熾熱激動的心中發出來的。
1:3984
Ἐπὶ τούτοις διελύθημεν κατῃσχυμμένοι καὶ συμπεπτωκότες τῇ γνώμῃ, οὐκ ἔχοντες ὅ τι τοῖς ἐρωτῶσιν ἀποκρινώμεθα
At this we broke up, put to shame and downcast in spirit, having nothing to answer those who questioned us.
面對這一切,我們只得散去,滿心羞愧,意氣消沉,對那些前來詢問的人竟無言以對。
1:3985
Χρόνος δὲ οὐ πολὺς ἐν τῷ μέσῳ καὶ ἀποδημία μέχρι Κιλί κων, κἀκεῖθεν ἐπάνοδος καὶ γράμματα εὐθὺς ἀπαγόρευσιν ἔχοντα τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίας
Not much time passed in the meantime before there was a journey as far as Cilicia, and a return from there, and immediately letters forbidding communion with us.
過了不久,便有一趟遠赴基利家的行程,隨後從那裡歸來,接著立刻就有書信送達,明令禁止與我們相通。
1:3986
Ἐγὼ δὲ Ἀπολινάριον μὲν ἐχθρὸν οὐδέποτε ἡγησάμην, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ἐφ' οἷς καὶ αἰδοῦμαι τὸν ἄνδρα·
As for me, I have never regarded Apollinarius as an enemy; indeed, there are respects in which I even hold the man in reverence;
至於我,我從未把阿波里納留視為仇敵;甚至在某些方面,我對這人還心懷敬意;
1:3987
οὐ μὴν οὕτως ἐμαυτὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ συνῆψα ὡς τὰ ἐκείνου ἐγκλή ματα αὐτὸς ὑποδέχεσθαι, ὅπου γε ἔχω τινὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγκαλεῖν αὐτῷ ἐντυχών τισι τῶν συνταγμάτων αὐτοῦ
yet I have not so bound myself to the man as to take upon myself his indictments, since I myself have some things to charge against him, having come across some of his treatises.
然而,我卻並未因此把自己與這人捆綁在一起,以致連他所受的指控也一併承擔——尤其是我自己在讀過他一些著作之後,對他也有一些可以指責之處。
1:3988
Οὐ μὴν περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου ἢ αἰτήσας αὐτὸν οἶδα βιβλίον ἢ ἀποσταλὲν ὑποδεξάμενος
I do not, however, recall either having asked him for a book concerning the Holy Spirit, or having received one sent by him.
但關於論聖靈的書卷,我並不記得曾向他索取過,也未曾收到過他所寄來的任何一本。
1:3989
Ἀλλὰ πολυφωνότατον μὲν αὐτὸν ἀκούω πάντων συγγραφέων γεγενῆσθαι, ὀλίγοις δὲ ἐντετυχηκέναι τῶν συνταγμάτων αὐτοῦ·
But I hear that he has become the most prolific of all writers, though I myself have come across only a few of his treatises;
不過我聽說他已成為眾作家中著述最為繁多的一位,儘管我自己只讀過他少數的作品;
1:3990
οὐδὲ γὰρ σχολή μοί ἐστι τὰ τοιαῦτα διερευνᾶσθαι, καὶ ἅμα δυσχερής τίς εἰμι πρὸς τὴν τῶν νεωτέρων παραδοχήν, ᾧ γε τὸ σῶμα οὐδὲ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῶν θεοπνεύστων Γραφῶν φιλοπόνως καὶ καθ' ὃν ἔδει τρόπον συγχωρεῖ παραμένειν
for I have no leisure to search out such things, and at the same time I am somewhat reluctant to accept newer writings—I, whose bodily health does not even permit me to devote myself diligently, and in the manner I ought, to the reading of the divinely inspired Scriptures.
因為我實在沒有閒暇去搜羅這類著作,同時我對接受這些較晚近的作品,本就抱持某種遲疑;何況連我的身體狀況,都不容許我按應有的方式、勤懇地持守在對那默示聖經的誦讀之中。
1:3991
Τί οὖν πρὸς ἐμὲ τοῦτο, εἴ τις συνέγραψέ τι μὴ ἀρέσκον τῷ δεῖνι; Καίτοι εἰ δεῖ ἄλλον τὰς ὑπὲρ ἄλλου εὐθύνας ὑπέχειν, ὁ ἐμοὶ ἐγκαλῶν ὑπὲρ Ἀπολιναρίου ἀπολογείσθω ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ Ἀρείου τοῦ ἰδίου διδασκάλου καὶ ὑπὲρ Ἀετίου τοῦ ἰδίου ἑαυτοῦ μαθητοῦ
What then is this to me, if someone has written something that does not please a certain person? And yet, if one man must answer for the charges against another, let him who accuses me on account of Apolinarius answer to us on behalf of Arius, his own teacher, and on behalf of Aetius, his own disciple.
這與我何干,若有人寫了某些不合某人心意的東西?然而,若一人必須為另一人承擔罪責,那麼那位因阿波里納里烏(Apolinarius)而指控我的人,就該替他自己的老師阿里烏(Arius)、以及他自己的門徒埃提烏斯(Aetius)向我們申辯。
1:3992
Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲ ἐδιδάχθημέν τι οὐδὲ ἐμαθητεύθημεν τῷ ἀνδρὶ οὗ τὰ ἐγκλήματα ἡμῖν περιτρέπουσι
But we were neither taught anything nor became a disciple of the man whose charges they turn against us.
但我們既未曾受教於那人,也未曾做過他的門徒,而他們卻把針對那人的指控轉加在我們身上。
1:3993
Ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῖς γράμμασι διατεθείς, ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν, καὶ ἐκπλαγεὶς πρὸς τὴν οὕτω παράλογον καὶ ἀθρόαν μετα βολὴν οὐδὲ ἀντιφθέγξασθαι ἠδυνήθην
Being affected by this letter, as was natural, and astonished at so unreasonable and sudden a change, I was not even able to make any reply.
讀了這封信後,我自然而然地深受觸動,並對如此不合理、驟然的轉變感到震驚,以致連回應一句話都做不到。
1:3994
Συνδέδετο μὲν γάρ μοι ἡ καρδία, παρεῖτο δὲ ἡ γλῶσσα, νεναρκήκει δὲ ἡ χείρ, καὶ ἔπαθον πάθος ψυχῆς ἀγεννοῦς ( εἰρήσεται γὰρ τἀληθές, πλὴν ἀλλὰ συγγνώμης ἄξιον)·
For my heart was bound tight, my tongue grew slack, my hand went numb, and I suffered the affliction of an ignoble soul (for the truth shall be told, though it is one deserving of pardon)—
因為我的心被緊緊束縛,舌頭鬆弛無力,手也麻木了,我遭受了一種卑劣靈魂的痛苦(容我說實話,雖然這是值得原諒的)——
1:3995
μικροῦ καὶ εἰς μισανθρωπίαν ἐξέπεσον καὶ πᾶν μοι ἦθος ὕποπτον ἐνομίσθη καὶ μὴ εἶναι ἐν ἀνθρώπου φύσει τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καλόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῆμα εἶναι εὐπρόσωπον καλλωπισμόν τινα παρέχον τοῖς κεχρημένοις, οὐ μὴν ἐνυπάρχειν κατ' ἀλήθειαν καρδίᾳ ἀνθρώπου τὴν διά θεσιν ταύτην
I very nearly fell into misanthropy, and every character seemed suspect to me, and I thought that the good of love does not exist in human nature, but is a fair-sounding word that lends a certain adornment to those who use it, yet does not in truth reside in the heart of man as a real disposition.
我幾乎陷入厭世之情,覺得每個人的品格都可疑,並認為「愛」的美善其實並不存在於人性之中,而不過是個好聽的辭令,為使用它的人添些裝飾,但實際上並不真正存在於人的心中作為一種真實的情感。
1:3996
Εἰ γὰρ ὁ δοκῶν ἐκ παιδὸς εἰς γῆρας βαθὺ ἐπιμέλειαν ἑαυτοῦ πεποιῆσθαι ἐκ τοιούτων προφάσεων οὕτω ῥᾳδίως ἐξηγριώθη, μηδὲν τῶν ἡμετέρων ὑπολογισάμενος μηδὲ τὴν ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι πεῖραν τῆς οὕτως εὐτελοῦς δια βολῆς κυριωτέραν θέμενος, ἀλλ', οἷόν τις πῶλος ἀδάμαστος οὔπω φέρειν καλῶς τὸν ἀναβάτην δεδιδαγμένος, ἐκ μικρᾶς ὑποψίας ἀνεχαίτισε καὶ ἀπεσείσατο καὶ χαμαὶ ἔρριψεν οἷς πρότερον ἐπηγάλλετο, τί χρὴ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπονοεῖν, πρὸς οὓς οὔτε ἡμῖν τοσαῦτα τῆς φιλίας ἐστὶν ἐνέχυρα οὔτε παρ' αὐτῶν τοιαύτη τῆς τῶν τρόπων ἐπιμελείας ἐπίδειξις; Ταῦτα κατ' ἐμαυτὸν ἀνελίσσων ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ συνεχῶς στρέφων ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀναστρεφόμενος ὑπ' αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, οὕτω δακνόντων με καὶ ἀμυσσόντων διὰ τῆς μνήμης, οὐδὲν ἐκείνοις ἀπεκρινάμην τοῖς γράμμασιν, οὐχ ὑπεροψίᾳ σιωπή σας (μὴ τοῦτο οἰηθῇς, ἀδελφέ·
For if the one who seemed from childhood into deep old age to have exercised care for himself was so easily provoked to savagery on such pretexts, taking no account of anything of ours, nor reckoning his past experience of so trivial a slander as of greater weight, but, like some untamed colt not yet taught to bear its rider well, reared up at a slight suspicion, threw off, and cast to the ground those very things it had earlier gloried in — what must one suspect concerning others, toward whom we have neither so many pledges of friendship, nor from them such a display of careful character? Turning these things over in my soul and continually revolving them in my heart — or rather, having my heart turned over by them, so bitingly and tearingly do they gnaw at me through memory — I made no answer to that letter, not out of contempt did I keep silent (do not think this, brother—
因為若這位似乎自幼至垂老都一直謹慎自持的人,竟因這樣的藉口如此輕易地變得狂暴,絲毫不顧念我們之間的情誼,也不把過去對這種輕微誹謗的經驗看得更重要;反倒像一匹尚未馴服、還沒學會好好承載騎者的小馬,因一點小小的疑心就昂首、掙脫、把先前所誇耀的一切都摔在地上——那麼,對於那些與我們並無如此多友誼憑證、也未曾如此展現品格謹慎的人,又該作何猜想呢?我在心裡反覆思量這些事,不斷地在心中翻轉——不如說,是被這些事翻攪著我的心,它們藉著記憶如此嚙咬撕扯著我——我對那封信一言未答,並非出於輕蔑而沉默(弟兄啊,切莫這樣想——
1:3997
οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώποις ἀπολο γούμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατενώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν), ἀπορίᾳ δὲ καὶ ἀμηχανίᾳ καὶ τῷ μὴ ἔχειν εἰπεῖν τι τῆς λύπης ἄξιον
for we do not make our defense to men, but speak before God in Christ) — but out of perplexity and helplessness, and from having nothing to say that was worthy of my grief.
因為我們不是向人辯白,而是在神面前、在基督裡說話),而是出於困惑無措、束手無策,以及找不到任何配得上這悲痛的話語可說。
1:3998
Φασὶ δέ τινες ὅτι καὶ Βιθυνοὺς διεξελθόντες οἱ τῶν ἀγαθῶν τούτων ἄγγελοι μέχρις αὐτοῦ ἔφθασαν Ἑλλησπόντου
Some say that the messengers of these good tidings passed through Bithynia and reached even as far as the Hellespont.
有人說,這些「佳音」的傳信者甚至穿過俾推尼(Bithynia),一直傳到了赫勒斯滂海峽(Hellespont)。
1:3999
Οὐ γὰρ οὕτω σε μακρὰν τῆς ἑαυτῶν φιλίας τί θενται ὥστε σε μόνον ἀγέραστον τῆς τιμῆς ἐκείνης καταλι πεῖν
For they did not set you so far from their own friendship as to leave you alone without a share of that honor.
因為他們並沒有把你排除於自己的友誼之外,以致單單讓你享受不到那份「殊榮」。
1:4000
Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἦλθεν εἰς σὲ τὰ γράμματα, ἀλλ' ἐγώ σοι ἀποστέλλω
But if the letter has not reached you, then I am sending it to you.
但若那封信尚未到達你那裡,那麼我現在寄給你。
1:4001
Ἐν οἷς εὑρήσεις ἡμᾶς κατηγορουμένους δόλον καὶ ῥᾳδιουργίαν, φθορὰν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ ψυχῶν ἀπώλειαν, καὶ τὸ πάντων, ὡς αὐτοὶ νομίζουσιν, ἀληθέστατον, ὅτι ἐγκάθετον ἐκείνην τὴν προβολὴν τῆς πίστεως ἐποιησάμεθα οὐ Νικοπολίταις διακονούμενοι, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ λαβεῖν δολερῶς ὁμολογίαν ἐπινοήσαντες
In it you will find us accused of deceit and villainy, of the corruption of churches and the destruction of souls, and — what they themselves consider truest of all — that we devised that proposal of faith as a trap, not in service to the Nicopolitans, but ourselves scheming to obtain a confession by deceit.
在信中你會發現我們被指控欺詐與惡行、敗壞教會、毀滅靈魂,以及——他們自認為最真確的一項——說我們提出那份信仰聲明是設下的圈套,並非為了服事尼科波利斯(Nicopolis)的信眾,而是我們自己策劃要用詭詐的手段取得一份認信書。
1:4002
Τούτων μὲν οὖν κριτὴς Κύριος
Of these things, then, the Lord is judge.
這些事,主是審判者。
1:4003
Καὶ γὰρ τίς ἂν γένοιτο τῶν ἐν καρδίᾳ λογισμῶν ἐναργὴς ἀπόδειξις; Ἐκεῖνο δὲ αὐτῶν ἐθαύμασα, εἰ ὅτι μὲν τῷ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιδοθέντι βιβλίῳ ὑπέγραψαν, τοσαύτῃ κέχρηνται διαστάσει ὥστε καὶ ὄντα καὶ μὴ ὄντα εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐγκαλούν των αὐτοῖς πληροφορίαν συμφύρειν·
For indeed, what clear proof could there be of the reasonings within the heart? But this I marveled at concerning them: that although they subscribed to the document we submitted, they employ such inconsistency that they confound both what is and what is not, in order to satisfy those who accuse them.
因為心中所思所想,又怎能有明確的證據呢?然而我對他們感到驚異的是:雖然他們在我們所呈遞的文件上簽了名,卻表現出如此大的矛盾,以致把「有的」和「沒有的」都混為一談,只為使那些指控他們的人得到滿意的答覆。
1:4004
ἐπέδω καν τῇ ἐν Τυάνοις συνόδῳ τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης βιβλίον, ὃ παρ' ἡμῖν κατάκειται, τὴν αὐτὴν ταύτην πίστιν ἔχον
They submitted to the synod at Tyana the document from Rome, which lies in our possession, containing this very same faith.
他們向提亞納(Tyana)的會議提交了那份來自羅馬的文件,而這份文件如今存放在我們手中,內容正是這同一份信仰聲明。
1:4005
Καὶ τῆς ἰδίας ἑαυτῶν δημηγορίας ἐπελάθοντο, ἥν, εἰς τὸ μέσον καταστάντες τότε, ὠδύροντο μὲν τὴν ἀπάτην δι' ἧς ὑπήχθη σαν συνθέσθαι τῷ τόμῳ τῷ παρὰ τοῦ συστήματος Εὐδοξίου συντεταγμένῳ·
And they forgot their own public speech, in which, standing forth in the assembly at that time, they lamented the deception by which they had been led to assent to the tome drawn up by the party of Eudoxius—
他們竟忘了自己當時公開發表的言論——那時他們挺身站在眾人面前,哀嘆自己是如何受騙,以致同意了由歐多克西烏(Eudoxius)一派所擬定的那份文件(tome)——
1:4006
διότι ταύτην ἐπενόησαν τοῦ σφάλματος ἐκεί νου ἀπολογίαν, τό, ἀπελθόντας εἰς Ῥώμην, ἐκεῖθεν λαβεῖν τὴν τῶν Πατέρων πίστιν, ἵνα ἣν ἐποίησαν βλάβην ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τῇ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν συνθήκῃ, ταύτην ἐπανορθώ σωνται τῇ ἐπεισαγωγῇ τοῦ βελτίονος
for this was the defense they devised for that error: that, going to Rome, they would receive from there the faith of the Fathers, so that the harm they had done to the churches by their agreement to the evil might be corrected by the introduction of the better.
因為他們為那次過失所想出的辯解就是:前往羅馬,從那裡領受教父們的信仰,好用引進更美好的信仰,來修正他們因贊同那惡事而給教會帶來的傷害。
1:4007
Ἀλλ' οἱ τὰς μακροτά τας ἀποδημίας ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ὑποστάντες καὶ τὰ σοφὰ ταῦτα δημηγορήσαντες νῦν λοιδοροῦνται ἡμᾶς ὡς δολίως πορευομένους καὶ ἐν σχήματι ἀγάπης τὰ τῶν ἐπιβου λευόντων ποιοῦντας
But they who undertook the longest journeys for the sake of the faith and delivered these wise speeches now revile us as walking in deceit and, under the guise of love, doing the deeds of those who plot against others.
然而,這些為了信仰而遠行跋涉、發表這些高明言論的人,如今卻辱罵我們行事詭詐,說我們在愛的外表下,做著陰謀害人者所做的事。
1:4008
Εἶδον γὰρ Κύζικον καὶ μετ' ἄλλης πίστεως ἐπανῆλθον
For they saw Cyzicus, and returned with a different faith.
因為他們看見了庫濟庫斯(Cyzicus),就帶著另一套信仰回來了。
1:4009
Καὶ τί τὸ ἐν τοῖς ῥήμασιν εὐμετάθετον λέγω, πολλῷ μείζονας ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων τῆς ἐπὶ τἀναντία περιτροπῆς ἔχων τὰς ἀποδείξεις; Οἱ γὰρ πεντακοσίων ἐπισκόπων δόγματι κατ' αὐτῶν ἐξενεχθέντι μὴ εἴξαντες μηδὲ καταδεξάμενοι τῆς οἰκονομίας τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἀπο στῆναι, τοσούτων εἰς τὴν τῆς καθαιρέσεως αὐτῶν γνώμην συμφωνησάντων, διότι, φησίν, οὐκ ἦσαν Πνεύματος Ἁγίου μέτοχοι οὐδὲ Θεοῦ χάριτι τὰς Ἐκκλησίας οἰκονομοῦντες, ἀλλ' ἀνθρωπίνῃ δυναστείᾳ κατ' ἐπιθυμίαν δόξης κενῆς τὰς προστασίας ἁρπάσαντες·
And why do I speak of their fickleness in words, when I have far greater proofs, drawn from the actual facts, of their reversal to the opposite? For though five hundred bishops issued a decree against them, they would not yield, nor would they consent to withdraw from the administration of the churches, even though so many had agreed in the judgment for their deposition — on the ground, it was said, that they were not partakers of the Holy Spirit, nor administering the churches by the grace of God, but had seized the presidencies by human power, out of a desire for empty glory—
我何必只談他們言辭上的善變呢?我還有更充分的證據,是取自實際事實本身的翻轉。因為儘管五百位主教發出了針對他們的判決,他們卻不肯屈服,也不肯同意退出對教會的管理——即便有這麼多人一致同意將他們罷黜的決議,理由是(據說):他們並非聖靈的分享者,也不是藉著神的恩典來治理教會,而是憑藉人的權勢、出於對虛榮的貪求,篡奪了主教的職位——
1:4010
οὗτοι νῦν τοὺς παρ' ἐκείνων χειρο τονηθέντας ὡς ἐπισκόπους δέχονται
these same men now accept as bishops those ordained by those very ones.
然而如今這些人卻承認由那些人所按立的人為主教。
1:4011
Οὓς ἐρώτησον ἀντ' ἐμοῦ, εἰ καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πάντων καταφρονοῦσιν ὡς οὔτ' ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐχόντων οὔτ' ὦτα οὔτε καρδίαν αἰσθητικήν, ὅσον γοῦν δύνασθαι συνιδεῖν τῶν γινομένων τὸ ἀνακόλουθον, ἐν τῇ ἑαυτῶν καρδίᾳ τίνα διάνοιαν ἔχουσι; Πῶς δύνανται δύο εἶναι ἐπίσκοποι, ὅ τε καθῃρημένος παρὰ Εὐιππίου καὶ ὁ παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ κεχειροτονημένος; Τῆς γὰρ αὐτῆς χειρὸς ἔργον ἀμφότερα
Ask them on my behalf whether they hold all men in such contempt, as though they had neither eyes nor ears nor a perceiving heart — at least enough to discern the incongruity of what is happening — what understanding they have in their own hearts. How can there be two bishops, both the one deposed by Euippius and the one ordained by the same man? For both are the work of the same hand.
請代我問問他們:他們是否把所有人都視若無物,以為人既無眼、無耳,也無能感知的心,甚至連察覺此事之荒謬不合都做不到?他們心中究竟存的是什麼想法?怎麼可能同時有兩位主教——一位是被埃烏依皮烏(Euippius)罷黜的,另一位卻是由同一人所按立的?因為這兩件事都是同一隻手所做的。
1:4012
Ὃς εἰ μὴ εἶχε τὴν δεδομένην τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ χάριν, κατασκάπτειν καὶ ἀνοικοδομεῖν, ἐκριζοῦν καὶ κατα φυτεύειν, οὔτ' ἂν ἐξερρίζωσε τοῦτον οὔτ' ἂν ἐκεῖνον ἐφύτευσεν
If he did not possess the grace given to Jeremiah — to tear down and to build up, to root out and to plant — he could neither have uprooted the one nor planted the other.
若他沒有那賜給耶利米的恩賜——拆毀又建造、拔出又栽植——他就不可能拔除這一位,也不可能栽立那一位。
1:4013
Εἰ δὲ τὸ ἕτερον αὐτῷ δίδως, συγχωρήσεις αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἕτερον
But if you grant him the one, you must also concede to him the other.
但若你承認他有這一項權柄,你也必須承認他有另一項。
1:4014
Ἀλλ' εἷς ὁ σκοπός, ὡς ἔοικε, τὸ ἑαυτῶν ζητεῖν πανταχοῦ, καὶ φίλον μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸν ταῖς ἐπιθυ μίαις αὐτῶν συνεργοῦντα, πολέμιον δὲ κρίνειν καὶ μηδεμιᾶς κατ' αὐτοῦ διαβολῆς φείδεσθαι τὸν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτῶν ἀνθιστάμενον
But there is, it seems, one single aim: to seek their own interest everywhere, to regard as a friend whoever cooperates with their desires, and to judge as an enemy — sparing him no slander — whoever resists their desires.
然而,看來他們只有一個目標:處處只求自己的利益;凡順從他們私慾的,就視為朋友;凡違抗他們私慾的,就判為仇敵,對他毫不留情地肆意誹謗。
1:4015
Οἷαι γὰρ αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ νῦν κατὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας οἰκονομίαι; Φρικταὶ μὲν διὰ τὴν τῶν ποιούντων εὐκολίαν, ἐλεειναὶ δὲ διὰ τὴν τῶν πασχόντων ἀναισθησίαν
For what sort are their present dealings against the Church? Terrible, on account of the ease with which those who commit them act; pitiable, on account of the insensibility of those who suffer them.
他們如今對教會所做的種種措置,又是何等光景呢?就作惡者的輕率而言,實在令人震驚;就受害者的麻木不仁而言,又實在令人哀憐。
1:4016
Εὐιππίου τέκνα καὶ Εὐιππίου ἔκγονα, διὰ πρεσβείας ἀξιοπίστου ἐκ τῆς ὑπερορίας μετακληθέντες εἰς τὴν Σεβάστειαν, ἐπι στεύθησαν τὸν λαόν
Children of Euippius and offspring of Euippius, having been recalled from exile to Sebasteia through a trustworthy embassy, were entrusted with the people.
埃烏依皮烏的子嗣、埃烏依皮烏的後裔,藉著一次可信的使節團從流放地被召回塞巴斯提亞(Sebasteia),竟被託付管理百姓。
1:4017
Παρέλαβον τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ζύμη ἐγένοντο τῆς ἐκεῖ Ἐκκλησίας
They took possession of the altar; they became the leaven of the church there.
他們接管了祭壇,成了那裡教會的酵。
1:4018
Παρ' ὧν ἡμεῖς μὲν ὡς ὁμο ουσιασταὶ διωκόμεθα·
By whom we are persecuted as Homoousians—
我們因堅持「同質」(homoousios)之教義而被他們逼迫——
1:4019
Εὐστάθιος δέ, ὁ βαστάσας ἐν τῷ χάρτῃ ἀπὸ Ῥώμης μέχρι Τυάνων τὸ ὁμοούσιον, οὗτος νῦν αὐτοῖς ἀνακέκραται, εἰ καὶ ὅτι παραδεχθῆναι εἰς τὴν πολυπόθητον αὐτῶν κοινωνίαν οὐκ ἠδυνήθη, ἢ φοβηθέντων τὸ πλῆθος τῶν κατ' αὐτοῦ συμφωνησάντων, ἢ αἰδεσθέντων τὸ ἀξιόπιστον
But Eustathius, who carried the word 'homoousios' in written form all the way from Rome to Tyana, is now mingled together with them, even though he was not able to be admitted into their much-longed-for communion — either because they feared the multitude of those who had agreed against him, or because they were ashamed before the credibility of the charge.
至於歐斯塔提烏(Eustathius),那位曾親手把「同質」一詞的文書從羅馬一路帶到提亞納的人,如今卻與他們攪和在一起了——儘管他未能獲准進入他們那渴慕已久的團契,或許是因為他們懼怕眾多曾一致反對他的人,又或許是因為他們對此事的可信度感到羞愧。
1:4020
Τίνες γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ συνειλεγμένοι καὶ πῶς μὲν χειροτονηθεὶς ἕκαστος, ἀπὸ ποίου δὲ τοῦ ἐξ ἀρχῆς βίου ἐπὶ ταύτην παρελθὼν τὴν δυναστείαν νῦν, ἐγὼ μὲν μή ποτε οὕτω σχολάσαιμι ὥστε τὰ ἐκείνων ἐκδιηγεῖσθαι
For as to who those were who assembled, and how each one was ordained, and from what sort of life at the outset he came to this present power — may I never have so much leisure as to recount their doings.
至於那些聚集之人究竟是誰、各人是如何被按立的、又是從怎樣的出身生活走到如今這般權位的——但願我永遠不會有那麼多閒暇去細數他們的種種行徑。
1:4021
Ἔμαθον γὰρ προσεύχεσθαι Ὅπως ἂν μὴ λαλήσῃ τὸ στόμα μου τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων
For I have learned to pray, 'that my mouth may not speak of the deeds of men.'
因為我已學會這樣禱告:『使我的口不談論世人的行為。』
1:4022
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐρευνήσας μαθήσῃ·
But you yourself, upon inquiry, will learn—
但你自己一經查考,便會明白——
1:4023
κἄν σε διαφύγῃ, τὸν Κριτὴν πάντως οὐ λήσεται
and even if it escapes you, it will certainly not escape the Judge.
即便逃過了你的察覺,也必定逃不過那審判者的眼目。
1:4024
Ὃ μέντοι πέπονθα πάθος οὐ παραιτήσομαι καὶ πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἐξειπεῖν ἀγάπην, ὅτι πέρυσιν ἀσθενήσας πυρετῷ βαρυτάτῳ καὶ ἐγγίσας σχεδὸν μέχρις αὐτῶν τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου, εἶτα ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἀνακληθείς, δυσχερῶς εἶχον πρὸς τὴν ἐπάνοδον λογιζόμενος εἰς οἷα ἔρχομαι πάλιν κακά·
I will not, however, refrain from confessing to your charity the experience I underwent: that last year, having fallen ill with a most severe fever and having come near even to the very gates of death, and then being recalled by the loving-kindness of God, I was reluctant about returning, reckoning what evils I was coming back to once more—
然而,我要向你的愛心坦言我所經歷的一件事:去年我患了極重的熱病,幾乎已走到死亡之門,後來蒙神的慈愛將我召回;但那時我對於返回人世頗感為難,因我思量自己將要重新面對怎樣的種種災禍——
1:4025
Θεοῦ, δι' ὃ ἐμοὶ πάλιν τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ζωῆς ἡμέραι συνεχωρήθησαν
...of God, on account of which the days of my life in the flesh were granted to me once more.
……是神的緣故,使我在肉身中的生命之日得以再次延續。
1:4026
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔγνων ταῦτα, ἐλογισάμην ὅτι ἐβουλήθη ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος ἰδεῖν παυσαμένας τοῦ σάλου τὰς Ἐκκλησίας, ὃν ἔπαθον πρὸ τούτου ἐπὶ τῷ χωρισμῷ τῶν διὰ τὴν περιπεπλα σμένην αὐτοῖς σεμνότητα πάντα πιστευομένων
But when I understood these things, I reasoned that the Lord willed us to see the churches at rest from the storm which I had previously suffered on account of the separation of those who, because of their feigned dignity, were trusted in everything.
當我明白這些事之後,我便思忖:主必是願意讓我們見到教會止息那風暴——就是我先前因那些人分裂教會所遭受的風暴,而那些人竟因其偽裝出來的莊重,被眾人事事信任。
1:4027
Ἢ καὶ τάχα τονῶσαί μου τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ νηπτικωτέραν πρός γε τὸ ἐφεξῆς καταστῆσαι ὁ Κύριος ἐβουλήθη, ὡς μὴ προσέχειν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν ἐντολῶν καταρτίζεσ θαι, αἳ οὔτε καιροῖς οὔτε περιστάσεσιν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγ μάτων συμμεταβάλλονται, ἀλλ' αἱ αὐταὶ διαμένουσιν, ὡς προηνέχθησαν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀψευδοῦς καὶ μακαρίου στόματος οὕτω διαιωνίζουσαι
Or perhaps the Lord willed to strengthen my soul and to make it more watchful for what follows, so that I should not pay heed to men, but be perfected through the commandments of the gospel, which change neither with the times nor with the circumstances of human affairs, but remain the same, enduring forever just as they were first uttered from that truthful and blessed mouth.
又或者,主是要藉此使我的靈魂剛強起來,對日後的事更加警醒謹慎,使我不再倚靠世人,而是藉著福音的誡命被造就成全——這些誡命既不隨時勢改變,也不因人事的境況而變遷,而是始終如一,正如它們最初從那真實無偽、蒙福的口中發出時一樣,永恆長存。
1:4028
Ἄνθρωποι δὲ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐοίκασι, πρὸς τὰς τῶν πνευμάτων μεταβολὰς ἄλλοτε κατ' ἄλλο μέρος τοῦ ἀέρος ἐμφερομέναις·
But men are like clouds, which are borne now toward one part of the sky, now toward another, according to the shifting of the winds—
至於世人,則如同雲彩一般,隨著風向的變化,時而飄向天空的這一邊,時而飄向那一邊——
1:4029
καὶ μάλιστα δὴ οὗτοι περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος πολυ τροπώτατοι τῶν εἰς ἡμετέραν πεῖραν ἡκόντων ἐφάνησαν
and especially those of whom I am speaking have shown themselves to be the most changeable of all who have come within our experience.
而尤其是我所談論的這些人,在我們所經驗過的人當中,已顯明是最變化無常的。
1:4030
Εἰ μὲν καὶ εἰς τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ βίου πράγματα, εἴποιεν ἂν οἱ συμβε βιωκότες·
Whether also in the other affairs of life, those who have lived alongside them could say—
至於在其餘的生活事務上是否也是如此,那些與他們共同生活過的人自可證明——
1:4031
ὃ δ' οὖν ἐμοὶ ἐφάνη, τὸ περὶ τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν εὐμε τάθετον, οὐκ οἶδα μέχρι τοῦ νῦν ἐν ἄλλοις, οὔτε αὐτὸς ἱστο ρήσας οὔτε ἀκούσας ἑτέρων
but as for what has appeared to me — their fickleness regarding the faith — I do not know, up to now, of its like in others, neither having witnessed it myself nor heard of it from others.
但就我所目睹的而言——他們在信仰上的反覆無常——直到如今,我未曾在別人身上見過或聽聞過如此的事,無論是親眼所見,還是聽別人述說。
1:4032
Ἀρείῳ κατηκολούθουν τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς·
At first they followed Arius—
起初他們追隨阿里烏——
1:4033
μετέθεντο πρὸς Ἑρμογένην τὸν κατὰ διάμετρον ἐχθρὸν ὄντα τῆς Ἀρείου κακοδοξίας, ὡς δηλοῖ αὐτὴ ἡ πίστις ἡ κατὰ Νίκαιαν παρ' ἐκείνου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐκφωνηθεῖσα ἐξ ἀρχῆς
then they shifted to Hermogenes, who was diametrically opposed to the false doctrine of Arius, as is shown by that very faith of Nicaea, which was originally proclaimed by that man.
後來又轉向與阿里烏異端截然對立的赫爾莫格內斯(Hermogenes),這一點從尼西亞信經(由那人最初宣告)本身即可證明。
1:4034
Ἐκοιμήθη Ἑρμογένης, καὶ πάλιν μετέστησαν πρὸς Εὐσέβιον, ἄνδρα κορυφαῖον τοῦ κατὰ Ἄρειον κύκλου, ὡς οἱ πειραθέντες φασίν
Hermogenes fell asleep, and again they moved over to Eusebius, a leading man of the Arian circle, as those who experienced it say.
赫爾莫格內斯安息之後,他們又再度轉向優西比烏(Eusebius)——一位阿里烏派核心圈中的領袖人物,正如親身經歷此事的人所說。
1:4035
Ἐκεῖθεν ἐκπεσόντες, δι' ἃς δήποτε αἰτίας, πάλιν ἀνέδραμον εἰς τὴν πατρίδα καὶ πάλιν τὸ Ἀρειανὸν ὑπέκρυπτον φρόνημα
Falling out from there, for whatever reasons, they ran back again to their own country, and once more concealed their Arian sentiment.
後來因某些緣故從那裡失勢,他們又跑回自己的故鄉,再度暗藏起阿里烏派的心思。
1:4036
Παρελθόντες εἰς τὴν ἐπισκοπήν, ἵνα τὰ ἐν μέσῳ παραλείπω, ὅσας ἐξέθεντο πίστεις; Ἐπ' Ἀγκύρας ἄλλην, ἑτέραν ἐν Σελευκείᾳ, ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει, τὴν πολυθρύλητον, ἐν Λαμψάκῳ ἑτέραν, μετὰ ταῦτα τὴν ἐν Νίκῃ τῆς Θράκης, νῦν πάλιν τὴν ἀπὸ Κυζίκου, ἧς τὰ μὲν ἄλλα οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι, τοσοῦτον δὲ ἀκούω ὅτι τὸ ὁμοούσιον κατασιγάσαντες, τὸ κατ' οὐσίαν ὅμοιον νῦν περιφέρουσι καὶ τὰς εἰς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα βλασφημίας μετ' Εὐνομίου συγγράφουσι
Having entered upon the episcopate — to pass over what happened in between — how many creeds did they set forth? Another at Ancyra, another at Seleucia, at Constantinople the much-talked-of one, another at Lampsacus, after that the one at Nicaea in Thrace, and now again the one from Cyzicus, of whose other contents I am not informed, but this much I hear: that having silenced the term 'homoousios,' they now circulate 'like in essence,' and together with Eunomius they compose blasphemies against the Holy Spirit.
他們進入主教之位後——姑且略過中間所發生之事——竟提出了多少信經呢?在安卡拉(Ancyra)一份,在塞琉基亞(Seleucia)又一份,在君士坦丁堡那份人盡皆知的信經,在蘭普薩庫斯(Lampsacus)又一份,此後又有色雷斯的尼西亞(Nicaea)那一份,如今又出了庫濟庫斯這一份——其餘內容我不甚清楚,但我聽聞:他們已使「同質」(homoousios)一詞噤聲,如今卻大肆散播「本質相似」(homoiousios)之說,並且與歐諾米烏(Eunomius)一同撰寫褻瀆聖靈的言論。
1:4037
Τούτων δὲ τῶν πίστεων ἃς ἀπηριθμησάμην, εἰ καὶ μὴ πᾶσαι πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἔχουσιν ἐναντίως, ἀλλ' οὖν τὸ εὐμετάβολον τοῦ τρόπου ὁμοίως συνι στῶσι διὰ τὸ μηδέποτε αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἑστάναι ῥημάτων
As for these creeds which I have enumerated, even if they are not all mutually contradictory, they nonetheless equally demonstrate the changeableness of their character, in that they never stand fast upon the same words.
至於我所列舉的這些信經,即便並非彼此完全對立,但它們同樣都證明了這些人性情的善變,因為他們從未固守於同樣的措辭。
1:4038
Ταῦτά ἐστιν ἀληθῆ μυρίων ἑτέρων ἀποσιωπηθέν των
These things are true, though countless others have been passed over in silence.
以上所言皆屬實情,而其餘無數之事我尚且略而未提。
1:4039
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς διέβησαν νῦν, ἀξιοῦμεν ἀντιγράψαι διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀνδρὸς ( λέγω δὴ τοῦ συμπρεσβυ τέρου ἡμῶν Στρατηγίου), εἴτε ὁ αὐτὸς διέμεινας πρὸς ἡμᾶς, εἴτε καὶ ἠλλοιώθης ἀπὸ τῆς συντυχίας
But since they have now crossed over to you as well, we ask that you write back through this same man (I mean our fellow presbyter Strategius), whether you have remained the same toward us, or have been altered by this encounter.
既然如今他們也已過去到你那裡,我們懇請你藉由同一人(我是指我們的同工長老斯特拉特吉烏,Strategius)回信告知:你對我們的心意是否依然如故,還是已因這次接觸而有所改變。
1:4040
Οὔτε γὰρ ἐκείνους εἰκὸς ἦν σιωπῆσαι, οὔτε αὐτὸν σέ, τὸν ἡμῖν τοιαῦτα γράψαντα, μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ πρὸς ἐκείνους τῇ παρρησίᾳ χρήσασ θαι
For it was not likely that they would remain silent, nor that you yourself, who wrote such things to us, would fail to speak with the same frankness to them as well.
因為他們照理不會保持沉默,而你既然曾如此坦率地寫信給我們,想必也不會不對他們同樣直言不諱。
1:4041
Εἰ μὲν οὖν μένοις ἐν τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίᾳ, τοῦτο ἄριστον καὶ εὐχῆς τῆς ἀνωτάτω ἄξιον
If, then, you remain in communion with us, this is the best thing, and worthy of the highest prayer.
所以,若你仍與我們保持相通,這是最好的事,也是我至高禱告所盼望的。
1:4042
Εἰ δέ σε πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς μετέθηκαν, λυπηρὸν μέν
But if they have won you over to their side, this is grievous indeed—
但若他們已把你拉攏到他們那一邊,那便令人悲痛——
1:4043
Πῶς γὰρ οὔ; Ἀδελφοῦ τοιούτου χωρισμός
For how could it not be? The separation of such a brother!
怎能不悲痛呢?與這樣一位弟兄分離啊!
1:4044
Πλὴν εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο, τὸ γοῦν φέρειν τὰς τοιαύτας ζημίας παρ' αὐτῶν ἐκείνων ἱκανῶς ἐγυμνάσ θημεν
Yet, if nothing else, we have at least been sufficiently trained by those very men themselves to bear such losses.
然而,即便別無其他,至少我們已從那些人身上得到充分的操練,學會了如何承受這樣的損失。
1:4045
τ ΘΕΟΦΙΛΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Πάλαι δεξάμενος τὰ παρὰ τῆς ἀγάπης σου γράμματα ἀνέμενον διὰ γνησίου προσώπου ἀντεπιστεῖλαι, ἵνα καὶ ὅσα τὴν ἐπιστολὴν διαφύγῃ ὁ διάκονος τῶν γραμμάτων ἀναπλη ρώσῃ
TO THEOPHILUS, BISHOP. Having long ago received the letter from your charity, I was waiting to reply through a trustworthy person, so that whatever escaped the letter, the bearer of the letter might supply in person.
致主教提阿菲羅(THEOPHILUS)。我早已收到閣下愛心所寄來的信,一直等待藉由一位可靠之人回信,好讓這封信中未能盡述之處,可由送信的執事親自補述。
1:4046
Ἐπεὶ οὖν παρεγένετο ἡμῖν ὁ ποθεινότατος καὶ εὐλαβέστατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Στρατήγιος, αὐτῷ ἐνόμισα δίκαιον εἶναι χρήσασθαι διακόνῳ, τῷ καὶ εἰδότι τὴν ἡμετέ ραν γνώμην καὶ δυναμένῳ γνησίως τε ἅμα καὶ εὐλαβῶς δια κομίσαι τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν
Since, then, our most beloved and most devout brother Strategius has come to us, I thought it right to make use of him as courier, since he both knows our mind and is able both faithfully and reverently to convey our message.
既然我們最親愛、最虔敬的弟兄斯特拉特吉烏如今已來到我們這裡,我認為理當請他擔任信使,因為他既深知我們的心意,又能忠實而虔誠地傳達我們的話語。
1:4047
Γίνωσκε τοίνυν, ποθεινότατε ἡμῖν καὶ τιμιώτατε, πολλοῦ ἀξίαν τίθεσθαι ἡμᾶς τὴν πρὸς σὲ ἀγάπην, ἧς, ἕνεκα μὲν τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν διαθέσεως, οὐδεμίαν ἡμέραν ἀπολειφθεῖσιν ἑαυτοῖς συνεγνώκαμεν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι πολλαὶ καὶ μεγάλαι λύπης εὐλόγου γεγόνασιν ἀφορμαί
Know, then, most beloved and most honored by us, that we count our love toward you of great worth — a love from which, as far as the disposition of our soul is concerned, we are conscious of having fallen short not a single day, even though many great occasions for justified grief have arisen.
所以,我們最親愛、最尊敬的弟兄,願你知道:我們看重對你的愛極為貴重;就我們內心的意向而言,我們自知從未有一日曾在這份愛上有所欠缺,儘管確實出現過許多、且十分嚴重的理由,足以引發正當的憂傷。
1:4048
ὥσπερ ἐν τρυτάνῃ, τὰ χρηστότερα τοῖς ἀηδεστέροις ἀντιτιθέντες τῇ τῶν ἀμεινόνων ῥοπῇ προσθέσ θαι τὴν γνώμην
yet, as on a balance-scale, weighing the more agreeable things against the more unpleasant, we chose to incline our judgment to the side of the better.
但我們就如同用天平一般,將較為美善的事與較令人不快的事互相權衡,終究選擇讓自己的心意傾向於那更美好的一方。
1:4049
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ πράγματα ἠλλοιώθη παρ' ὧν ἥκιστα ἐχρῆν τοῦτο γενέσθαι, συγγίνωσκε καὶ ἡμῖν οὐχὶ τὴν γνώμην ἀλλοιωθεῖσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τάξιν μεταθεμένοις
But since matters have been altered by those from whom this ought least of all to have happened, forgive us also, who have not changed our judgment, but have altered our position.
然而,既然事態已被那些最不該如此行事的人所改變,還請你也體諒我們——我們並非改變了心意,而是調整了立場。
1:4050
Μᾶλλον δὲ ἡμεῖς μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς μενοῦμεν τάξεως, ἕτεροι δέ εἰσιν οἱ συνεχῶς μετατιθέμενοι, νῦν δὲ καὶ φανερῶς πρὸς τοὺς ἐναντίους αὐτομολοῦντες·
Rather, we shall remain in the same position, while it is others who are constantly shifting, and who now are openly deserting to the opposing side—
不,應該說是我們將持守同一個立場,反倒是別人不斷變換立場,如今更公然投奔到對立的一方——
1:4051
ὧν ὅσου ἀξίαν ἐτιθέμεθα τὴν κοινωνίαν, ἕως ἦσαν ἐπὶ τῆς ὑγιαινούσης μερίδος, οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἀγνοεῖς
and how highly we valued communion with them, as long as they belonged to the sound party, you yourself are not unaware.
至於當他們還屬於健全的一方時,我們曾多麼看重與他們的相通,這一點你自己也並非不知情。
1:4052
Νῦν δὲ εἰ μήτε ἐκείνοις συνεπόμεθα καὶ τοὺς τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦντας αὐτοῖς ἐκκλίνομεν, συγγνώμης ἂν δικαίως τύχοιμεν μηδὲν προτιμότερον τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀσφαλείας τιθέμενοι
But now, if we neither follow them nor associate with those who think as they do, we should justly obtain pardon, since we set nothing above the truth and the safety of our own souls.
但如今,若我們既不追隨他們,也迴避與他們同心之人,我們理當獲得諒解,因為我們並未把任何事物看得比真理和自身的穩妥更為重要。
1:4053
τ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ. Ὅταν ἴδω καὶ τὸ κακὸν εὐοδούμενον καὶ τὴν ὑμετέραν εὐλάβειαν κεκμηκυῖαν καὶ ἀπαγορεύουσαν πρὸς τὸ συνεχὲς τῶν ἐπηρειῶν, ἀθυμίας πληροῦμαι
TO THE NICOPOLITANS. Whenever I see evil prospering and your devout piety worn out and giving up in despair before the ceaseless outrages, I am filled with despondency.
致尼科波利斯人。每當我看見惡事亨通,又見你們的虔敬因那不斷的欺凌而疲憊不堪、幾近絕望之時,我心中便充滿沮喪。
1:4054
Ὅταν δὲ πάλιν τὴν μεγάλην χεῖρα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐννοήσω καὶ ὅτι οἶδεν ἀνορθοῦν τοὺς κατερραγμένους καὶ ἀγαπᾶν δικαίους, συντρίβειν δὲ ὑπερηφάνους καὶ καθαιρεῖν ἀπὸ θρόνων δυνάστας, πάλιν μεταβαλὼν κουφότερος γίνομαι ταῖς ἐλπίσι καὶ οἶδα ὅτι διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν ταχεῖαν δείξει ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος τὴν γαλήνην
But when, on the other hand, I consider the mighty hand of God, and that He knows how to raise up those who are broken down and to love the righteous, but to crush the proud and to cast down rulers from their thrones, then again my spirit changes, I become lighter in hope, and I know that through your prayers the Lord will soon show us calm.
但每當我再思念神那大能的手,想到祂知道如何扶起跌倒之人、眷愛義人,又知道如何粉碎驕傲之人、將掌權者從寶座上推翻,我的心情便再次轉變,懷抱著盼望而變得輕省,並且深知藉著你們的禱告,主必快快向我們顯出平靜。
1:4055
Μόνον μὴ ἀποκάμητε προσευχόμενοι, ἀλλ' ὧν λόγοις ἐστὲ διδάσκαλοι, τούτων ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ ἔργῳ πᾶσιν ἐναργῆ σπουδάσατε προσθεῖναι τὰ ὑποδείγματα
Only do not grow weary in prayer, but strive, at this present time, to add to your teaching in word the clear examples of the same things in deed, visible to all.
只求你們不要在禱告上倦怠,而要在此時此刻,竭力用實際的行為,為你們言語上所教導的一切,添上人人可見的明證。
1:4056
τ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ. Ὅτε ἐνέτυχον τοῖς γράμμασιν ὑμῶν τῆς ὁσιότητος, ὅσον ἐστέναξα καὶ ὠδυράμην ὅτι καὶ ταῦτα τὰ κακὰ ταῖς ἐμαυ τοῦ ἀκοαῖς ὑπεδεξάμην, πληγὰς μὲν καὶ ὕβρεις εἰς ὑμᾶς αὐτούς, πόρθησιν δὲ οἴκων καὶ ἐρήμωσιν πόλεως καὶ πατ ρίδος ὅλης ἀνατροπήν, διωγμὸν Ἐκκλησίας καὶ φυγὴν ἱε ρέων, ἐπανάστασιν λύκων καὶ ποιμνίων διασποράν
TO THE NICOPOLITANS. When I read the letter of your reverence, how greatly I groaned and lamented, that I too received into my own hearing these evils — blows and outrages against you yourselves, the plundering of houses, the desolation of the city, and the overthrow of the whole homeland, the persecution of the church and the flight of the priests, the uprising of wolves and the scattering of the flocks.
致尼科波利斯人。當我讀到你們敬虔者所寄來的信時,我是何等地嘆息哀傷,因我親耳聽聞了這些惡事——你們自身所遭受的毆打與凌辱、房屋被劫掠、城市荒廢、整個家鄉的傾覆、教會遭受逼迫、祭司們被迫逃亡、豺狼興起、羊群四散。
1:4057
Ὃ μὲν γὰρ πεπόνθαμεν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν πεπόνθαμεν, τὴν δὲ αὐτοῦ βοήθειαν διὰ τὴν περὶ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην καὶ εὐσπλαγχνίαν ὁ φιλάνθρωπος ἐπιδείξεται
For what we have suffered, we have suffered on account of our own sins; but His help, because of His own love and compassion for the churches, the lover of mankind will show us.
因為我們所受的苦難,實在是因我們自己的罪所致;然而那位愛世人的神,必因祂對教會的愛與慈悲,向我們顯出祂的幫助。
1:4058
Οὐ μέντοι παρελίπομεν καὶ παρόντες τοὺς ἐν δυνάμει καθικε τεύοντες καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ στρατοπέδου τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν ἡμᾶς ἐπιστέλλοντες ἐπισχεθῆναι τῆς ὀργῆς τὸν λυσσῶντα
We have not, however, neglected, both being present to beseech those in power, and writing to those who love us in the army camp, that the raging man might be restrained from his wrath.
然而我們並未疏忽——我們既親自懇求那些有權柄的人,也致函軍營中愛我們的人,懇請他們設法制止那狂怒之人的暴行。
1:4059
Καὶ οἶμαι παρὰ πολλῶν ἥξειν αὐτῷ κατάγνωσιν, ἐὰν μὴ ἄρα ὁ καιρὸς θορύβου πεπληρωμένος μηδεμίαν δῷ σχολὴν περὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων
And I think condemnation will come upon him from many quarters, unless perhaps the present time, being so full of turmoil, allows those in charge of affairs no leisure to attend to such matters.
而且我想,他必會招來眾人的譴責——除非這動盪不安的時局,使那些掌管事務之人根本無暇顧及此事。
1:4060
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ. Ὅταν μὲν πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν αὐτῶν ἐπιθυμίαν ἀπίδω μεν, ἀχθόμεθα τοσοῦτον διῳκισμένοι τῆς εὐλαβείας σου·
TO AMPHILOCHIUS, BISHOP OF ICONIUM. When we look to our own desire, we are grieved to be separated by so great a distance from your reverence—
致伊科尼烏(Iconium)主教安菲羅基烏(Amphilochius)。每當我們回顧自己內心的渴望,便為與閣下的虔敬相隔如此遙遠而深感憂傷——
1:4061
ὅταν δὲ πρὸς τὸ εἰρηνικὸν τῆς σαυτοῦ διαγωγῆς, εὐχαρισ τοῦμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ, τῷ ἐξελομένῳ τὴν εὐλάβειάν σου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐμπρησμοῦ τούτου ὃς πλέον ἐπενείματο τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς πα ροικίαν
But when we turn to the peaceful state of your own conduct, we give thanks to the Lord, who rescued your piety from this conflagration, which has spread further over the district around us.
至於論及您本人生活的平靜,我們感謝主,是祂救您的虔誠脫離了這場大火,這場大火在我們周遭的教區蔓延得更廣。
1:4062
Ἀκόλουθα δὲ ἐκείνῳ πάντα οἴου γίνεσθαι τὰ λοιπά·
And believe that all the rest follows consistently upon that.
至於其餘的一切,您可以想見都是隨之而生的。
1:4063
διωγμοὺς πρεσβυτέρων καὶ διδασκάλων, τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα ἂν ποιήσειαν ἄνθρωποι τῇ ἐκ τῆς ἀρχῆς δυναστείᾳ πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν βούλημα κεχρημένοι
Persecutions of presbyters and teachers, and all the other things that men would do who use the power derived from authority to serve their own will.
長老與教師遭受迫害,以及凡是那些濫用本源權柄以遂行己意的人所可能做出的其他一切事。
1:4064
Ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν τὴν λύσιν ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ταῖς σαῖς εὐχαῖς δώσει καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν, ὥστε βαστάσαι ἡμᾶς τὸ βάρος τῶν πειρασμῶν ἀξίως τῆς ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος
But the Lord, through your prayers, will grant us release from these things, and also the endurance to bear the weight of our trials worthily of our hope in him.
但主必藉著您的禱告,賜給我們脫離這些事的解脫,並賜給我們忍耐,使我們能夠配得上我們對祂的盼望,擔負起試煉的重擔。
1:4065
Αὐτὸς δὲ καταξίου καὶ ἐπιστέλλειν ἡμῖν συνεχῶς περὶ τῶν κατὰ σεαυτόν, κἂν εὕρῃς τινὰ τὸν πιστῶς σοι δυνάμενον διακομίσαι τὸ πονηθὲν ἡμῖν βιβλίον, καταξίωσον μεταστείλασθαι, ἵνα τῇ σῇ ἐπικρίσει θαρρή σαντες καὶ εἰς ἄλλων χεῖρας αὐτὸ διαπεμψώμεθα
But do you also deign to write to us continually about your own affairs, and if you find someone who can faithfully convey to you the book we have labored over, deign to send for it, so that, taking courage from your judgment, we may also send it into the hands of others.
願您也不吝經常寫信告知我們有關您自身的事;倘若您能找到某位可靠之人,能將我們辛苦撰成的那本書帶給您,也請您不吝派人取來,好讓我們仰賴您的鑑定而有信心,將此書也轉交到他人手中。
1:4066
Ἐρρω μένος, εὔθυμος τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὑπερευχόμενος χαρισθείης μοι καὶ τῇ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἐκκλησίᾳ χάριτι τοῦ Ἁγίου
Farewell, be of good cheer in the Lord, and above all praying for us, may you be granted to me and to the Church of the Lord by the grace of the Holy Spirit.
祝您安好,在主裡喜樂,並竭力為我們禱告,願藉著聖靈的恩典,使您得以長久賜給我和主的教會。
1:4067
Ἀγαθὸν γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐφόδιον πρὸς τὸν ἐφεξῆς αἰῶνα τὴν μετὰ τῶν φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον ἀγαθὴν διαγωγὴν ἐξελέ ξατο
For he has chosen, as a good provision for the age to come, a good manner of life spent with those who fear the Lord.
因為他已經選擇了與敬畏主的人一同過美好的生活,作為通往來世的美好路費。
1:4068
Ὃν καὶ παρατιθέμεθά σου τῇ τιμιότητι καὶ παρακαλῶ δι' αὐτοῦ εὔχεσθαι ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐλεεινῆς ἡμῶν ζωῆς, ἵνα ῥυσθέντες τῶν πειρασμῶν τούτων ἀρξώμεθα δουλεύειν τῷ Κυρίῳ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον
Him also I commend to your honor, and I beg you to pray through him for our pitiable life, that, delivered from these trials, we may begin to serve the Lord according to the Gospel.
我將他託付給您的尊貴,並懇求您藉著他為我們可憐的生命祈禱,使我們得以脫離這些試煉,開始按照福音事奉主。
1:4069
τ ΠΑΤΡΟΦΙΛΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΙΓΩΝ. Ὀψὲ μὲν ἐδεξάμην τὰς ἐπὶ τοῖς προτέροις γράμμασιν ἀποκρίσεις·
TO PATROPHILUS, BISHOP OF AEGAE. I received late the reply to my former letter;
【致埃加伊主教帕特羅菲盧斯】我很晚才收到對先前信件的回覆;
1:4070
ἐδεξάμην δ' οὖν ὅμως διὰ τοῦ ποθεινοτάτου Στρατηγίου, καὶ ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ Κυρίῳ ὅτι διαμένεις ὁ αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπῃ
I received it nevertheless through our most beloved Strategius, and I gave thanks to the Lord that you remain the same in your love toward us.
但我還是透過最親愛的斯特拉特吉烏斯收到了,並感謝主,因為您在對我們的愛中始終如一。
1:4071
Ἃ δὲ νῦν κατηξίωσας περὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως ἐπιστεῖλαι ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει τῆς ἀγαθῆς σου προαιρέσεως, ὅτι φρονεῖς τὰ δέοντα καὶ συμβουλεύεις ἡμῖν τὰ λυσιτελῆ
What you have now deigned to write concerning the same matter is proof of your good disposition, that you have the right frame of mind and counsel us to what is profitable.
您現在就同一件事所惠賜的信函,證明了您良善的心意,顯示您思慮周全,並為我們提供有益的建議。
1:4072
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πάλιν ὁρῶ μακρόν μοι τὸν λόγον γινόμενον, εἰ μέλλοιμι πρὸς ἕκαστον τῶν ἐπεσταλ μένων παρὰ τῆς σῆς συνέσεως ἀποκρίνεσθαι, τοσοῦτον λέγω ὅτι τὸ τῆς εἰρήνης καλόν, εἰ μὲν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς εἰρήνης περιγράφεται μόνῳ, καταγέλαστόν ἐστι τὸν δεῖνα καὶ τὸν δεῖνα ἐκλεγομένους τούτοις μόνον μεταδιδόναι τοῦ εἰρηναίου, ἑτέρους δὲ μυρίους ἀποκλείειν τῆς πρὸς τὸ καλὸν κοινωνίας
But since I see again that my discourse would grow long were I to reply to each of the points written by your prudence, I will say only this much: that if the good of peace is circumscribed by the name of peace alone, it is ridiculous to select this man and that man and impart the good of peace only to them, while shutting out countless others from communion in the good.
但是,既然我又看到,若要對您明智所寫的每一點逐一答覆,勢必使我的話變得冗長,我只想說這一點:所謂和平的美善,若僅僅局限於「和平」這個名稱本身,那麼只挑選某人與某人,只把和平的益處分給他們,而把無數其他人排除在這美善的團契之外,實在是荒謬可笑的。
1:4073
Εἰ δὲ ἡ πρὸς τοὺς βλαβεροὺς συμφωνία ἐν εἰρήνης προσχήματι τὰ τῶν πολεμίων τοὺς προσδεχο μένους ἐργάζεται, σκόπησον τίνες εἰσὶν οἷς ἀνέμιξαν ἑαυτοὺς οἳ τὸ ἄδικον μῖσος ἐμίσησαν ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' οἱ τῆς μερίδος τῶν ἀκοινωνήτων ἡμῖν·
But if agreement with harmful men, under the pretext of peace, produces in those who accept it the works of enemies, consider who they are with whom those who hated us with an unjust hatred have joined themselves — namely, the party of those out of communion with us.
但倘若那與有害之人的協同一致,假借和平之名,實際上卻使接受它的人蒙受敵人所帶來的後果,那麼請您考慮一下:那些以不義之恨恨我們的人,究竟與誰結合在一起——正是那與我們斷絕交通者的一黨。
1:4074
οὐδὲ γὰρ δέομαι νῦν ὀνο μαστὶ μεμνῆσθαι
for I have no need now to mention them by name.
因為我現在無需點名提及。
1:4075
Οὗτοι καὶ ἐκλήθησαν παρ' αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν Σεβάστειαν καὶ παρέλαβον τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἐλειτούργησαν ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ τοῦ ἰδίου ἄρτου παντὶ μετέ δωκαν τῷ λαῷ, ἐπίσκοποι κηρυσσόμενοι παρὰ τῷ ἐκεῖ κλήρῳ καὶ διὰ πάσης τῆς χώρας ὡς ἅγιοι παρ' αὐτῶν καὶ κοινωνικοὶ παραπεμπόμενοι
These men were called by them to Sebasteia and took over the church, and they officiated at the altar and distributed their own bread to all the people, being proclaimed bishops by the clergy there, and being commended throughout the whole region by them as holy men in communion.
這些人被他們召至塞巴斯提亞,接管了那裡的教會,在祭壇前主持禮儀,並將自己的餅分給全體百姓,被當地的聖職人員宣告為主教,並在全境被他們稱頌為聖潔而共融之人。
1:4076
Ὧν εἰ χρὴ ἑλέσθαι τὴν μερίδα, καταγέλαστόν ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὀνύχων ἄρχεσθαι καὶ μὴ αὐταῖς αὐτῶν ταῖς κεφαλαῖς προσδιαλέγεσθαι
But if one must choose their party, it is ridiculous to begin from the fingernails and not to address oneself to their very heads.
若必須選擇他們這一黨,那麼從枝微末節之處開始,而不直接與其首腦交涉,實在是荒謬的。
1:4077
Εἰ μὲν οὖν οὐδένα δεῖ καθόλου αἱρετικὸν νομίζειν οὐδὲ ἐκτρέπεσθαι, ἀντὶ τίνος, εἰπέ μοι, σεαυτὸν ἀφορίζεις σὺ καὶ ὑποστέλλῃ τήν τινων κοινωνίαν; Εἰ δὲ εἰσί τινες φευκτοὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀκριβείας λόγον, εἰπάτωσαν ἡμῖν, οἱ πάντα ἀκριβεῖς, τῆς ποίας εἰσὶ μερίδος οὓς ἐκ τῆς Γαλατίας πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς προσηγάγοντο
If, then, no one at all ought to be considered a heretic nor avoided, then for what reason, tell me, do you separate yourself and shrink back from the communion of certain men? But if there are some who are to be avoided according to the standard of strictness, let those who are so precise about everything tell us to which party belong the men whom they drew to themselves out of Galatia.
那麼,倘若根本不該把任何人視為異端,也不必迴避任何人,請告訴我,您究竟為何自我隔離、退避與某些人的交通呢?但倘若依照嚴謹的標準確實有某些人應當迴避,那麼就請他們——這些在一切事上都如此嚴謹的人——告訴我們,他們從加拉太拉攏到自己那邊去的那些人,究竟屬於哪一黨。
1:4078
Ταῦτα εἰ μὲν ἄξια λύπης σοι καταφαίνεται, τοῖς αἰτίοις τούτων λογίζου τὸν χωρισμόν·
If these things appear to you worthy of grief, then reckon the separation to those responsible for them;
倘若這些事在您看來值得悲傷,那麼請將這分裂歸咎於造成此事的責任者;
1:4079
εἰ δὲ ἀδιάφορα κρίνεις, συγγνώσει ἡμῖν μὴ καταδεχομένοις τῆς ζύμης γε νέσθαι τῶν ἑτεροδιδασκαλούντων
but if you judge them matters of indifference, then you will pardon us for not consenting to become partakers of the leaven of those who teach otherwise.
但倘若您認為這些事無關緊要,那麼還請您原諒我們不願成為那些異端教師之酵的分享者。
1:4080
ἐκείνων ἀφέμενος λόγων ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ ἔλεγχε τοὺς μὴ ὀρθοποδοῦντας πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου
Setting aside their arguments, with all boldness reprove those who do not walk uprightly according to the truth of the Gospel.
請您撇開他們的言辭,以完全的坦然無懼,責備那些行事不合乎福音真理的人。
1:4081
τ ΕΥΑΙΣΗΝΟΙΣ. Εἰ καὶ πολὺ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν περιεχόντων ἡμᾶς πραγ μάτων καὶ φροντίσι μυρίαις συνέχεται ἡμῶν ἡ διάνοια, ὅμως οὐδέποτε τῆς μνήμης ἡμῶν ἐξεβάλομεν τὴν περὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης μέριμναν, δεόμενοι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν διαμεῖναι ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πίστει ἐν ᾗ ἑστήκατε καὶ καυχᾶσθε ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ
TO THE PEOPLE OF EUAESA. Although the multitude of affairs surrounding us is great, and our mind is held fast by countless cares, nevertheless we have never cast out of our memory our concern for your love, beseeching our God that you may remain in the faith in which you stand and boast in hope of the glory of God.
【致埃瓦伊塞尼亞人】儘管環繞我們的事務繁多,我們的心思也被無數掛慮所纏擾,然而我們從未從記憶中拋開對您們的愛的關懷,懇求我們的神使您們持守在您們所站立的信仰中,並因盼望神的榮耀而誇口。
1:4082
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ δυσεύρετον λοιπὸν καὶ πάνυ σπάνιον ἰδεῖν Ἐκκλησίαν εἰλικρινῆ μηδὲν ἐκ τῆς τῶν καιρῶν χαλεπότητος παραβλαβεῖσαν, ἀλλ' ἀκεραίαν καὶ ἄθραυστον τὴν ἀποστολικὴν διασώζουσαν διδασκαλίαν, οἵαν τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς ἔδειξεν ἐν τοῖς παροῦσι καιροῖς ὁ ἀναδεικνὺς τοὺς καθ' ἑκάστην γενεὰν ἀξίους τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κλήσεως
For indeed it is now hard to find, and altogether rare, a church that is genuine and unharmed in any way by the difficulty of the times, but preserving the apostolic teaching intact and unbroken — such as he who raises up in every generation men worthy of his own calling has shown yours to be in the present time.
因為事實上,如今要找到一個真誠無偽、絲毫未因時局艱難而受損的教會,已經十分困難、極為罕見了;然而祂——那位在每一世代都興起配得祂呼召之人者——卻在當前的時局中,顯明您們的教會正是這樣一個保持使徒教訓完整無損的教會。
1:4083
Καὶ δῴη Κύριος ὑμῖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς ἄνω, ἀνθ' ὧν τὰς ψευδεῖς καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολὰς ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν ψευδολόγων κεφαλὰς ἀπεπέμψασθε μὴ δόντες αὐτοῖς εἴσοδον ἐπὶ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν
And may the Lord grant you the good things of the Jerusalem above, in return for the fact that you sent back the false slanders against us upon the heads of the liars themselves, refusing to give them entrance into your hearts.
願主將那在上耶路撒冷的美善賜給您們,因為您們將那些針對我們的虛假誹謗發還到那些說謊者自己的頭上,未曾讓它們進入您們的心中。
1:4084
Καὶ οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν Κυρίῳ ὅτι ὁ μισ θὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τῇ πράξει ταύτῃ
And I know and am persuaded in the Lord that your reward is great for this deed.
我在主裡知道並且深信,您們因這行為必得極大的賞賜。
1:4085
Ἐλογίσασθε γὰρ τοῦτο σοφῶς παρ' ἑαυτοῖς, ὃ καὶ ἔστι κατ' ἀλήθειαν, ὅτι οἱ ἀντα ποδόντες μοι πονηρὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν καὶ μῖσος ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγαπήσεώς μου τῆς εἰς αὐτοὺς διαβάλλουσί με νῦν ἐπ' ἐκείνοις εἰς ἃ αὐτοὶ εὑρίσκονται ἐγγράφους ὁμολογίας ἐκθέμενοι
For you reasoned wisely within yourselves — and it is indeed true — that those who repaid me evil for good, and hatred instead of my love toward them, now slander me concerning the very things for which they themselves are found to have set forth written confessions.
因為您們在自己心中明智地思量——這確實也是實情——那些以惡報善、以恨回報我對他們之愛的人,如今竟在那些他們自己曾立下書面認信之事上誣蔑我。
1:4086
Καὶ οὐ μόνον εἰς ταύτην ἐνέπεσον τὴν ἐναντίωσιν ἴδια ἔγγραφα ἡμῖν ἀντὶ κατηγορίας προσφέροντες, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ παμψηφὶ παρὰ τῶν συνελθόντων εἰς τὴν Κωνσταντι νούπολιν καθαιρεθέντες οὐκ ἐδέξαντο τὴν καθαίρεσιν αὐτῶν, σύνοδον ἀθετούντων προσαγορεύοντες καὶ μὴ κατα δεχόμενοι ἐπισκόπους αὐτοὺς λέγειν, ἵνα μὴ τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν ἐξενεχθεῖσαν ψῆφον κυρώσωσι
And they have fallen into this self-contradiction not only by bringing forward their own writings against us as an accusation, but also because, having been deposed by unanimous vote of those assembled at Constantinople, they did not accept their own deposition, calling it the act of a repudiated synod and refusing to allow those men to be called bishops, so as not to ratify the sentence issued against themselves.
他們陷入這種自相矛盾之中,不僅是因為拿出自己的文書來作為對我們的控告,更是因為:當他們被聚集於君士坦丁堡的人一致投票罷黜時,他們卻不接受這罷黜,反稱那是一次被廢棄的會議所為,並且不承認那些人是主教,為的是不使那針對他們自己所頒布的判決得以生效。
1:4087
Καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν προσ ετίθεσαν τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἐπισκόπους, διότι αἱρέσεως, φησί, πονηρᾶς προεστήκασι
And they added the reason why those men were not bishops, namely, because — they said — they presided over a wicked heresy.
並且他們還加上理由,說明那些人為何不是主教,說是因為他們主持著一個邪惡的異端。
1:4088
Ταῦτα δὲ ἐγένοντο πρὸ δέκα καὶ ἑπτὰ οὐχ ὅλων ἐτῶν
Now these things happened not quite seventeen years ago.
這些事發生於不到十七年前。
1:4089
Ἦσαν δὲ οἱ ἔξαρχοι τῶν καθε λόντων αὐτοὺς Εὐδόξιος, Εὐίππιος, Γεώργιος, Ἀκάκιος καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἡμῖν ἀγνοουμένων
And the leaders of those who deposed them were Eudoxius, Euippius, George, Acacius, and the rest, whose names are unknown to us.
而罷黜他們的那些人的首領是歐多西烏斯、歐伊皮烏斯、喬治,阿卡奇烏斯,以及其餘我們所不知道姓名的人。
1:4090
Οἱ δὲ νῦν κρατοῦντες τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκείνων εἰσὶ διάδοχοι·
But those who now hold sway over those churches are their successors;
而如今掌管那些教會的人,正是他們的繼承者;
1:4091
οἱ μὲν ἀντ' αὐτῶν χειροτονηθέντες, οἱ δὲ ὑπ' ἐκείνων αὐτῶν προαχθέντες
some ordained in their place, others promoted by those very men themselves.
有些是被按立來取代他們的,有些則是由那些人親自提拔的。
1:4092
Νῦν οὖν οἱ ἡμῖν τὴν κακοδοξίαν ἐγκαλοῦντες εἰπά τωσαν ἡμῖν πῶς μὲν αἱρετικοὶ ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι ὧν τὴν καθαί ρεσιν οὐκ ἐδέξαντο, πῶς δὲ ὀρθόδοξοι οὗτοι οἱ παρ' ἐκείνων προαχθέντες καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ φρόνημα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν διασώζοντες
Now, therefore, let those who charge us with false doctrine tell us how those men, whose deposition they did not accept, were heretics, and how these men, promoted by those very heretics and preserving the same mindset as their fathers, are orthodox.
那麼現在,就讓那些指控我們持異端邪說的人告訴我們:那些他們不承認其罷黜的人,如何算是異端?而那些由那些人所提拔、又秉持著與其教父相同思想的人,又如何算是正統呢?
1:4093
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὀρθόδοξος Εὐίππιος, πῶς οὐχὶ λαϊκὸς Εὐστάθιος, ὁ παρ' ἐκείνου καθῃρημένος; Εἰ δὲ αἱρε τικὸς ἐκεῖνος, πῶς κοινωνικὸς Εὐσταθίῳ νῦν, ὁ διὰ τῆς ἐκείνου χειρὸς προαχθείς; Ἀλλὰ παιδιαὶ αὗται κατὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ παιζόμεναι πρὸς τὸ αὐτῶν συμφέρον, καὶ διαβάλλειν ἀνθρώπους καὶ πάλιν συνιστᾶν ἐπιχειρούν των
For if Euippius is orthodox, how is Eustathius, who was deposed by him, not a layman? But if that man was a heretic, how is the man now in communion with Eustathius — the one advanced by his hand — not also a heretic? But these are games played against the churches of God for their own advantage, by men who attempt both to slander people and, again, to reconcile with them.
因為倘若歐伊皮烏斯是正統的,那麼被他罷黜的歐斯塔提烏斯又怎麼不算是俗人呢?但倘若那人是異端,那麼如今與歐斯塔提烏斯共融的那位——即由他親手提拔的人——又怎麼不是異端呢?然而,這些不過是為了自身利益而對神的眾教會所玩弄的把戲,是那些企圖既誣蔑他人、又再度與人和解的人所為。
1:4094
Τὰ Βασιλείδου τοῦ Παφλαγόνος θυσιαστήρια ἀνέ τρεψε παριὼν τὴν Παφλαγονίαν Εὐστάθιος καὶ ἐπὶ ἰδίων τραπεζῶν ἐλειτούργει, καὶ νῦν ἱκέτης ἐστὶ Βασιλείδου ὥστε δεχθῆναι
Eustathius, passing through Paphlagonia, overturned the altars of Basilides the Paphlagonian and officiated on tables of his own devising; and now he is a suppliant of Basilides, begging to be received.
歐斯塔提烏斯途經帕夫拉哥尼亞時,曾推翻帕夫拉哥尼亞人巴西利德斯的祭壇,並在自己私設的祭桌上主持禮儀;而如今他卻成了巴西利德斯的懇求者,求他接納自己。
1:4095
Ἀφώρισεν Ἐλπίδιον τὸν εὐλαβέστατον ἀδελφὸν διὰ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἐν Ἀμασείᾳ συνάφειαν, καὶ νῦν ἱκέτης ἐστὶ τῶν Ἀμασέων ἐπιζητῶν αὐτῶν τὴν συνάφειαν
He excommunicated Elpidius, our most devout brother, on account of his association with the men at Amasea; and now he is a suppliant of the Amaseans, seeking their association.
他曾因虔敬的弟兄埃爾皮迪烏斯與阿馬塞亞人的往來而將他革除;而如今他卻成了阿馬塞亞人的懇求者,尋求與他們往來。
1:4096
Τὰ κατὰ Εὐιππίου κηρύγματα καὶ ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ ἐπίστασθε ὅπως ἦν φρικτά, καὶ νῦν τοὺς τὰ ἐκείνου φρονοῦντας ἐπὶ ὀρθότητι ἀποσεμνύνει, μόνον ἐὰν εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀποκαταστά σεως αὐτοῦ σπουδὴν συνεργήσωσιν
You yourselves know how dreadful were the pronouncements made against Euippius; and now he honors as orthodox those who share his opinions, provided only that they cooperate in the effort for his own restoration.
至於那些針對歐伊皮烏斯所發出的宣告是何等可怕,您們自己也十分清楚;而如今,他卻尊崇那些與那人持同樣看法的人為正統,只要他們肯協助促成他自己的復職。
1:4097
Ἡμεῖς δὲ διαβαλλόμεθα οὐκ ἐπειδὴ ἡμεῖς ἀδικοῦμέν τι, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐνόμισεν εὐδοκίμησιν αὐτῷ φέρειν παρὰ τοῖς ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ
But we are slandered, not because we have done any wrong, but because he thought this would win him a good reputation among the people of Antioch.
而我們之所以受到誹謗,並非因為我們做了什麼不義之事,而是因為他認為這樣做能為他在安提阿的人當中博得好名聲。
1:4098
Οὓς δὲ πέρυσιν ἐκ τῆς Γαλατίας μετεστείλαντο, ὡς δι' αὐτῶν δυνάμενοι τὴν παρρησίαν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἀπολαβεῖν, τοι οῦτοί εἰσιν οἵους ἴσασι μὲν οἱ πρὸς ὀλίγον συγγεγονότες αὐτοῖς
As for those whom they summoned last year from Galatia, thinking that through them they might regain the boldness of the episcopate, they are such men as even those who kept company with them but briefly know them to be —
至於他們去年從加拉太召來的那些人——他們以為藉此能重新獲得主教職位的坦然無懼——那些人是什麼樣的人,凡曾與他們短暫交往過的人都很清楚,
1:4099
ποτε ὥστε τὰς ἐκείνων πράξεις ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι
long enough, on occasion, to enumerate their deeds.
有時甚至足以歷數他們的種種行徑。
1:4100
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ὑπὸ δορυφόροις τοῖς τιμιωτάτοις αὐτῷ καὶ συμμύσταις παραπεμφθέντες διεξῆλθον μὲν διὰ πάσης αὐτοῦ τῆς χώρας τὰς τῶν ἐπισκόπων τιμὰς καὶ θεραπείας ἔχοντες
Nevertheless, escorted by his most honored bodyguards and fellow-initiates, they traveled through the whole of his region, receiving the honors and attentions due to bishops.
儘管如此,他們在他最尊貴的護衛與同黨的護送下,走遍了他整個轄區,享有主教應得的尊榮與款待。
1:4101
Εἰσήχ θησαν δὲ περιφανῶς εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἐκκλησιάσαντες μετὰ αὐθεντίας
And they were brought into the city with great pomp, holding church assemblies with authority.
他們被隆重地引入城中,並以權威主持教會集會。
1:4102
Παρεδόθη γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ λαός, παρεδόθη τὸ θυ σιαστήριον
For the people were handed over to them, the altar was handed over.
因為百姓被交付給了他們,祭壇也被交付給了他們。
1:4103
Οἵ, ἐπεὶ μέχρι Νικοπόλεως προελθόντες οὐδὲν ἠδυνήθησαν ὧν ἐπηγγείλαντο διαπράξασθαι, πῶς ἐπανῆλθον καὶ πῶς ὤφθησαν κατὰ τὴν ἐπάνοδον ἴσασιν οἱ παρόντες
But when they had proceeded as far as Nicopolis, they were unable to accomplish any of what they had promised; how they returned, and how they appeared upon their return, those who were present know.
然而,當他們前行至尼科波利斯時,他們所應許要辦成的事,一件也未能達成;至於他們如何折返、返回時的模樣如何,在場的人自然知曉。
1:4104
Οὕτως ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν συμφέρον πάντα ποιοῦντες φαίνονται
Thus they always appear to do everything for their own advantage.
他們就這樣始終顯得凡事只為自身利益而行。
1:4105
Εἰ δὲ λέγουσιν ὅτι μετενόησαν, δειξάτωσαν αὐτῶν ἔγγραφον τὴν μετάνοιαν καὶ ἀναθεματισμὸν τῆς ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει πίστεως καὶ χωρισμὸν τῶν αἱρετικῶν, καὶ μὴ ἐξαπατάτωσαν τοὺς ἀκεραιοτέρους
But if they say that they have repented, let them show their repentance in writing, together with an anathematizing of the faith set forth at Constantinople and a separation from the heretics, and let them not deceive the more guileless.
倘若他們聲稱自己已經悔改,那就讓他們拿出書面的悔改聲明,並將君士坦丁堡所定的信條加以定罪、與異端分離,不要再欺騙那些較為單純的人了。
1:4106
Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐκείνων τοιαῦτα
And such, then, are their affairs.
他們的事情大致就是如此。
1:4107
Ἡμεῖς δέ, ἀγαπητοὶ ἀδελφοί, μικροὶ μὲν καὶ ταπει νοί, ἀεὶ μέντοι οἱ αὐτοὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, οὐδέποτε ταῖς μεταβολαῖς τῶν πραγμάτων συνδιετέθημεν
But we, beloved brothers, though small and humble, are nevertheless always the same by the grace of God, and have never been altered along with the shifting changes of circumstances.
至於我們,親愛的弟兄們,雖然渺小卑微,但靠著神的恩典,始終如一,從未隨著時局的變遷而動搖。
1:4108
Πίστις παρ' ἡμῖν οὐκ ἄλλη μὲν ἐν Σελευκείᾳ, ἄλλη δὲ ἐν Κωνσταντινου πόλει καὶ ἄλλη ἐν Ζήλοις καὶ ἐν Λαμψάκῳ ἄλλη καὶ ἐπὶ Ῥώμην ἑτέρα καὶ ἡ νῦν περιφερομένη διάφορος παρὰ τὰς προτέρας, ἀλλὰ μία καὶ ἡ αὐτή
Our faith is not one thing at Seleucia, another at Constantinople, another at Zela, another still at Lampsacus, and yet another at Rome, with the one now current differing from the earlier ones — but one and the same.
我們的信仰並非在塞琉西亞是一套、在君士坦丁堡是另一套、在澤拉又是另一套、在蘭普薩庫斯又是別的一套、在羅馬又是另一種,而如今流傳的又與先前的不同——不,我們的信仰乃是同一個、始終如一的。
1:4109
Ὡς γὰρ παρελάβομεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, οὕτω βαπτιζόμεθα·
For as we received from the Lord, so we are baptized;
因為我們照著從主所領受的,如此受洗;
1:4110
οὕτω πιστεύομεν ὡς βα πτιζόμεθα·
as we are baptized, so we believe;
我們照著受洗的樣式而信;
1:4111
ὡς πιστεύομεν, οὕτω καὶ δοξολογοῦμεν·
as we believe, so also we give glory;
照著我們所信的,我們也如此頌讚榮耀;
1:4112
οὔτε χωρίζοντες Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, οὔτε προ τιθέντες Πατρὸς ἢ πρεσβύτερον εἶναι τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὸ Πνεῦμα λέγοντες, ὡς αἱ τῶν βλασφήμων γλῶσσαι κατασκευάζουσι
neither separating the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son, nor saying that the Spirit is set before the Father, or that it is older than the Son, as the tongues of blasphemers contrive.
既不將聖靈與聖父、聖子分離,也不說聖靈居於聖父之前,或比聖子更為在先,如同那些褻瀆者的舌頭所編造的那樣。
1:4113
Τίς γὰρ οὕτω τολμηρὸς ὃς τὴν δεσποτικὴν παρωσάμενος νομοθεσίαν ἰδίαν τολμᾷ τοῖς ὀνόμασι τάξιν ἐπινοεῖν; Ἀλλ' οὔτε κτιστὸν λέγομεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ μετὰ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τεταγμένον, οὔτε δουλικὸν τολμῶμεν εἰπεῖν τὸ ἡγεμονικόν
For who is so bold as to reject the Master's own ordinance and dare to devise his own order for the names? But we neither call the Spirit, who is ranked together with the Father and the Son, a created thing, nor do we dare to call the one who governs a servant.
因為誰竟敢如此大膽,推翻主所設立的規範,擅自為這些名稱另立次序呢?然而,我們既不將這位與聖父、聖子並列的聖靈稱為受造之物,也絕不敢將那位居於主導地位者稱為僕役。
1:4114
Καὶ ὑμᾶς παρακαλοῦμεν μεμνημένους τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπειλῆς, τοῦ εἰπόντος·
And we exhort you, remembering the threat of the Lord, who said:
我們也勸勉您們,要謹記主的警告,祂曾說:
1:4115
Πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἡ δὲ εἰς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται οὔτε ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι οὔτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι·
Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven, neither in this age nor in the age to come;
「人一切的罪和褻瀆,都可得赦免;唯獨褻瀆聖靈,總不得赦免,今世來世都不得赦免。」
1:4116
φυλάξατε ἑαυτοὺς τῶν βλαβερῶν κατὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος διδαγμάτων
guard yourselves from harmful teachings against the Spirit.
請您們謹守自己,遠離那些違逆聖靈的有害教導。
1:4117
Στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, περιβλέ ψασθε εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην καὶ ἴδετε ὅτι μικρόν ἐστι τοῦτο τὸ μέρος τὸ νενοσηκός·
Stand firm in the faith; look around at the whole world, and see that this diseased portion is small;
要在信仰中站立得穩;環顧全世界,便可看見這患病的部分實在渺小;
1:4118
ἡ δὲ λοιπὴ πᾶσα Ἐκκλησία, ἡ ἀπὸ περάτων εἰς πέρατα δεξαμένη τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, ἐπὶ τῆς ὑγιοῦς ἐστι ταύτης καὶ ἀδιαστρόφου διδασκαλίας
whereas the whole rest of the Church, which has received the Gospel from one end of the earth to the other, stands upon this sound and unperverted teaching.
而其餘整個教會,那從地極到地極接受了福音的教會,乃是站立在這健全無偏的教訓之上。
1:4119
Ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐχόμεθα τῆς κοινωνίας μὴ ἐκπεσεῖν καὶ ὑμῖν συνευ χόμεθα τὴν μερίδα λαβεῖν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῇ δικαίᾳ, ὅταν ἔλθῃ δοῦναι ἡμῖν ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ
Of whose communion we also pray not to fall short, and we pray together with you to receive your portion on that righteous day of our Lord Jesus Christ, when he comes to give to each of us according to his deeds.
我們祈求自己不致失落與這教會的交通,也與您們一同祈求,願您們在我們主耶穌基督那公義的日子得著自己的分,那時祂要來,按著各人的行為報應各人。
1:4120
Ὡς οὖν ἐργασίας μεγάλης προκει μένης ὑμῖν ἐν λαῷ ἐπιζητοῦντι τὴν παρ' ὑμῶν οἰκοδομὴν καὶ μισθῶν ἐν τῇ τιμῇ τῶν μαρτύρων ἀποκειμένων, δέξασθε ἡμῶν τὴν παράκλησιν καὶ ἐπινεύσατε πρὸς τὴν χάριν μικρῷ πόνῳ μεγάλην ἡμῖν εὐεργεσίαν παρεχόμενοι
Since, then, a great work lies before you among a people seeking edification from you, with rewards laid up in the honor of the martyrs, receive our exhortation and consent to this act of grace, granting us a great benefit with little labor.
既然如今擺在您們面前的是一項大工,面對一群渴求您們造就的百姓,並有為尊崇殉道者而存留的獎賞,就請您們接受我們的懇求,應允這恩惠,以微小的辛勞,為我們成就一項極大的美事。
1:4121
ἐν μέρει δὲ καὶ διαναστήσει καὶ πλέον παροξυνεῖ, ὅσην σπουδὴν ἐπιζητεῖ τὰ παρόντα πράγματα ἐναργῶς ὑμῖν δι' ἑαυτοῦ παραστήσας
and in part he will also rouse you and stir you up further, having clearly set before you in person how much zeal the present circumstances demand.
同時,他也會親自向您們清楚說明當前的處境需要何等的熱忱,藉此進一步激勵、催促您們。
1:4122
Καὶ γὰρ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἕκαστος, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἡμισείας, ἡμῖν ἀπήγγειλε καὶ τὰς γνώμας τῶν ἐκεῖσε ἀνδρῶν καὶ τὴν κατάστασιν τῶν πραγμάτων·
For each of the others reported to us, as it were, only half of both the opinions of the men there and the state of affairs;
因為其餘每一位,都只是像半知半解似地,向我們報告了那裡人們的想法以及事情的狀況;
1:4123
αὐτὸς δέ, ἱκανὸς ὢν καὶ προαίρεσιν ἀνδρῶν καταμαθεῖν καὶ κατάστα σιν πραγμάτων ἀκριβῶς διερευνήσασθαι, πάντα ὑμῖν ἐρεῖ καὶ πρὸς πάντα χειραγωγήσει τὴν ἀγαθὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν
but he himself, being capable both of discerning the disposition of men and of accurately investigating the state of affairs, will tell you everything and will guide your good zeal in every respect.
但他本人卻能夠洞察人們的心意,並精確查明事情的狀況,他必將一切都告訴您們,並在各方面引導您們良善的熱忱。
1:4124
Ὥστε ἔχετε ὕλην πρέπουσαν τῇ τελείᾳ ὑμῶν προαιρέσει ἣν ἀεὶ ἐν ταῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ μερίμναις ἐδεί ξατε
So that you have material suited to that perfect resolve which you have always shown in your concern for the churches of God.
因此,您們現在有了適合施展的材料,足以配得上您們一向在為神眾教會的關懷中所展現出的那完全的心志。
1:4125
Ὀψὲ γὰρ τοῦ γρά φειν ἠρξάμεθα καὶ πολλῆς ἡμῖν τῆς ἀπολογίας χρεία
For we have begun writing late, and we have great need of an apology.
因為我們著手寫信已嫌太遲,實在需要大加辯解。
1:4126
Καὶ ἐπ' ἐκείνοις μὲν εὐφρανεῖ·
And concerning those things he will indeed bring gladness;
至於那些事,他確實會帶來喜樂;
1:4127
τὰς δὲ ἡμᾶς κατασχούσας ταραχὰς εἰπὼν ἴσως προσθήσει τινὰ λύπην καὶ φροντίδα τοῖς ἤδη ἐναποκειμένοις τῇ ἀγαθῇ σου καρδίᾳ
but in telling of the disturbances that have beset us, he will perhaps add some grief and concern to those already lodged within your good heart.
但若說起那些困擾我們的動盪,他或許會為已然存於您良善心中的憂慮再添幾分哀傷與掛念。
1:4128
Οὐ μὴν ἄχρηστον τὸ λυπεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς τοὺς δυναμένους δυσωπεῖν τὸν Κύριον
Yet it is not without benefit for you, who are able to move the Lord to compassion, to grieve.
然而,對於您們這些能夠懇切感動主的人而言,心懷憂傷並非毫無益處。
1:4129
Εἰς δέον γὰρ ἡμῖν ἀποβήσεται ἡ ὑμετέρα μέριμνα, καὶ οἶδα ὅτι τευξόμεθα τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀντιλήψεως ἔχοντες τὴν παρὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν συνεργίαν
For your concern will turn out to our benefit, and I know that we shall obtain God's help, having the cooperation that comes from your prayers.
因為您們的關切終將對我們有益,而我深知,有了您們禱告的協助,我們必能獲得神的扶持。
1:4130
Ἐὰν δὲ συνεύξῃ ἡμῖν ἀπαλλαγὴν τῶν φροντίδων καὶ προσθήκην τινὰ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν αἰτήσῃ, κατευοδώσει ἡμᾶς Κύριος πρὸς τὸ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἡμῖν ἐκπληρωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ὄψιν ἐλθεῖν τῇ κοσμιότητί σου
And if you will pray together with us for release from our cares, and ask also for some increase to the strength of our body, the Lord will prosper us so that our desire may be fulfilled and we may come into the presence of your Grace.
倘若您與我們同心祈求脫離這些憂慮,並為我們求得體力上的一些增益,主必使我們順利,以致我們的心願得以實現,並得以親見您的莊重風範。
1:4131
τ ΒΙΤΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΚΑΡΡΩΝ. Εἴθε ἦν μοι δυνατὸν καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐπιστέλλειν τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ σου
TO VITUS, BISHOP OF CARRHAE. Would that it were possible for me to write to your Reverence every single day.
致卡雷主教維圖斯。但願我能夠天天寫信給你的虔誠。
1:4132
Ἀφ' οὗ γὰρ εἰς πεῖραν ἦλθον τῆς ἀγάπης σου, πολὺν ἔχω τὸν πόθον μάλιστα μὲν τοῦ συνδιάγειν σοι, εἰ δὲ μή, ἐπιστέλλειν γοῦν καὶ δέχεσθαι γράμματα, ἵνα ἔχω καὶ σημαίνειν τὰ κατ' ἐμαυτὸν καὶ μανθάνειν τὰ περὶ τῆς διαθέσεώς σου
For ever since I came to experience your love, I have had a great longing, most of all to live together with you, but if not that, at least to write and receive letters, so that I may be able both to make known my own affairs and to learn of your disposition.
因為自從我親身體驗到你的愛以來,我便懷有極大的渴望——最想與你同住共處;若不能,至少也願彼此通信往來,好讓我能將自己的近況告知於你,也能得知你的心意。
1:4133
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐχ ὅσα βουλόμεθα ὑπάρχει ἡμῖν, ἀλλ' ὅσα ὁ Κύριος δίδωσι, ταῦτα ὀφείλομεν δέχεσθαι μετ' εὐχαριστίας·
But since we do not have as much as we wish, but only what the Lord gives, we ought to accept these things with thanksgiving;
然而,既然我們所擁有的並非我們所願意的那麼多,而只是主所賜予的,我們就應當以感恩之心領受這一切;
1:4134
Ὑπὲρ ὧν καὶ εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ προσκυνεῖν αὐτόν, ἵνα δῷ καὶ ἡμῖν τὴν αὐτὴν εἰρήνην καὶ ἀπολάβωμεν ἀλλήλους μετ' ἐλευθε ρίας
for which we ought also to give thanks to the Lord and to worship him, that he may grant us also that same peace, and that we may recover one another in freedom.
為此我們應當感謝主,敬拜祂,好叫祂也把同樣的平安賜給我們,使我們能以自由之身彼此重聚。
1:4135
Πᾶσαν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀδελφότητα ἄσπασαι παρ' ἡμῶν
Greet all the brotherhood in Christ on our behalf.
請代我們向在基督裡的全體弟兄問安。
1:4136
Ἐγὼ ἀκούσας τὸν βαρὺν ἐκεῖνον διωγμὸν ἐπαναστάντα ὑμῖν, καὶ ὅτι εὐθέως μετὰ τὸ Πάσχα οἱ εἰς κρίσεις καὶ μάχας νηστεύσαντες ἐπελθόντες ὑμῶν ταῖς σκηναῖς πυρὶ παρέδωκαν τοὺς πόνους ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν μὲν τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς οἰκίαν τὴν ἀχειροποίητον εὐτρεπίζοντες, ἑαυτοῖς δὲ τὸ πῦρ θησαυρίζοντες ᾧ εἰς τὴν καθ' ὑμῶν ἐχρήσαντο βλάβην, ἐστέναξα μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ συμβάντι οὐχ ὑμῖν συναλγῶν, ἀδελφοί, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ τοῖς οὕτω καταβαπτισθεῖσιν ὑπὸ τῆς κακίας ὥστε μέχρι τοσούτου ἑαυτῶν τὴν πονηρίαν ἐκτεῖναι
When I heard of that grievous persecution which rose up against you, and that immediately after Pascha those who fast for strife and contention fell upon your tents and gave your labors over to the fire — thereby preparing for you the house in the heavens not made with hands, while storing up for themselves the fire which they used to your harm — I groaned over what had happened, not sharing your pain, brothers (God forbid!), but grieving for those who have been so submerged in wickedness as to stretch their malice to such a degree.
當我聽聞那場沉重的逼迫臨到你們身上,又聽聞逾越節後不久,那些「為爭訟和紛爭而禁食」的人闖入你們的帳棚,將你們的勞苦付之一炬——如此一來,他們為你們預備了那非人手所造、在天上的居所,卻為自己積蓄了那用來加害你們的烈火——我為此事發出歎息;然而,弟兄們,我所歎息的並非與你們同悲,斷乎不是,而是為那些如此深陷邪惡、以致將自己的惡毒伸展到這般地步的人而歎息。
1:4137
Προσεδόκησα δὲ εὐθέως ἐφ' ἑτοίμην καταφυγήν, τὴν ἡμετέ ραν ταπείνωσιν, πάντας ὑμᾶς δραμεῖσθαι·
And I expected that you would all run at once to a ready refuge, our humble self;
我原以為你們眾人會立刻奔向現成的避難所——就是我這卑微之人;
1:4138
καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι εἶχον ὅτι δώσει μοι ὁ Κύριος ἀνάπνευσιν τῶν συνεχῶν ὀδυ νῶν ἐν τῷ περιπτύξασθαι ὑμᾶς, καί, τὸν καλὸν ἱδρῶτα ὃν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας στάζετε τῷ ἀργῷ τούτῳ ἐμαυτοῦ σώματι ὑποδεξάμενος, ἕξειν τινὰ κοινωνίαν τῶν ἀποκειμένων ὑμῖν ἄθλων παρὰ τοῦ Κριτοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας
and I hoped that the Lord would grant me some respite from my continual pains in embracing you, and that, by receiving upon this idle body of mine the noble sweat which you shed for the truth, I would have some share in the prizes laid up for you by the Judge of truth.
我懷著盼望,指望主會藉著擁抱你們,使我從那持續不斷的痛苦中得著喘息;又指望藉著在我這懶惰的身軀上分沾你們為真理所流的美好汗水,能與你們一同分享那存留在真理的審判者那裡、為你們所預備的獎賞。
1:4139
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο μὲν οὐδ' εἰς ἔννοιαν ὑμῖν ἦλθεν οὐδὲ προσεδοκήσατέ τινα ἀνάπαυσιν ἕξειν παρ' ἡμῶν, ἐπεθύμουν ὑποθέσεις γοῦν εὑρίσκειν συνεχεῖς τῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς γραμμάτων, ἵν' ὥσπερ οἱ τοῖς ἀγωνιζομένοις ὑποφθεγγόμενοι καὶ αὐτός τινα ὑμῖν διὰ γραμμάτων εἰς προτροπὴν τῆς ἀγαθῆς ὑμῶν ἀθλήσεως ἐνεβόησα
But since this did not even occur to you, nor did you expect to have any rest from us, I longed at least to find continual occasions for writing to you, that, like those who cry out encouragement to competitors in the games, I too might shout out to you through letters some word of exhortation for your good contest.
然而,既然你們連想都沒想過這事,也沒有指望從我們這裡得著什麼安息,我便渴望至少能不斷找到寫信給你們的機會,好讓我也能像那些在場邊為競賽者吶喊助威的人一樣,藉著書信向你們呼喊,勸勉你們打那美好的仗。
1:4140
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡμῖν οὐδὲ τοῦτο ῥᾴδιον διὰ δύο προ φάσεις·
But even this was not easy for us, for two reasons:
然而,就連這件事對我來說也不容易,原因有二:
1:4141
μίαν μὲν ὅτι οὐκ ᾔδειμεν ὅπου διάγετε, ἑτέραν δὲ ὅτι οὐδὲ πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ παρ' ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπαίροντες
one, that we did not know where you were living; the other, that not many from among us set out to travel to you.
其一是我們不知道你們身在何處;其二是我們這裡也沒有多少人前往你們那裡。
1:4142
Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ Κύριος ἤγαγεν ἡμῖν τὸν ποθεινότατον καὶ εὐλα βέστατον ἀδελφὸν Σαγκτήσιμον τὸν συμπρεσβύτερον, δι' οὗ καὶ προσφθεγγόμεθα ὑμῶν τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν προσεύχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν χαίροντας καὶ ἀγαλλιωμέ νους ὅτι ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ ὡς ἔχοντας παρρησίαν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον μὴ ἀνεῖναι νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας βοῶντας πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ παύσασθαι μὲν τὸν σάλον τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦτον, ἀποδοθῆναι δὲ τοῖς λαοῖς τοὺς ποιμένας, ἐπανελθεῖν δὲ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν εἰς τὸ οἰκεῖον αὐτῆς ἀξίωμα
But now the Lord has brought to us our most beloved and most reverend brother Sanctissimus, our fellow-presbyter, through whom we also address your love, and beseech you to pray for us, rejoicing and exulting that your reward is great in the heavens; and, as having confidence before the Lord, not to cease crying out to him night and day, that this storm of the Churches may cease, that the shepherds may be restored to the peoples, and that the Church may return to her proper dignity.
但如今,主為我們帶來了最為思念、最為虔敬的弟兄——同作長老的桑克提西姆——藉著他,我們得以問候你們的愛,並懇求你們為我們禱告,因你們在天上的賞賜是大的,當為此歡喜快樂;又懇求你們,既然你們在主面前坦然無懼,就當晝夜不住地向祂呼求,求祂止息教會目前這場動盪,使牧者歸還於眾民,使教會恢復其本有的尊嚴。
1:4143
Πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι, ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ φωνὴ δυσω ποῦσα τὸν ἀγαθὸν Θεόν, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ποιήσει τὰ ἐλέη αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ παρέξει ἡμῖν λοιπὸν σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν, τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖν
For I am persuaded that, if a voice be found that can move the good God to compassion, he will not delay his mercies, but will grant us, along with the trial, the way of escape as well, that we may be able to bear it.
因為我深信,若能尋得一個聲音,足以感動那慈善的神,祂就不會遲延施展憐憫,反而必賜給我們,在受試煉的同時,也開一條出路,使我們能夠忍受得住。
1:4144
Πᾶσαν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀδελφότητα ἀσπάσασθε ἐξ ἡμῶν
Greet all the brotherhood in Christ on our behalf.
請代我們向在基督裡的全體弟兄問安。
1:4145
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΑΣ ΚΑΤΑΠΟΝΗΘΕΝΤΑΣ ΥΠΟ ΤΩΝ ΑΡΕΙΑΝΩΝ. Ἃ κατ' ἐμαυτὸν ἐφθεγξάμην ἀκούσας περὶ τοῦ πει ρασμοῦ τοῦ ἐπαχθέντος ὑμῖν παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ταῦτα καὶ διὰ γράμματος ἀπαγγεῖλαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καλῶς ἔχειν ἐνόμισα, ὅτι ἐν καιρῷ νομιζομένῳ εἰρηνεύεσθαι ἐκτή σασθε ἑαυτοῖς μακαρισμὸν τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκομένων ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποκείμενον
TO THE MONKS WHO WERE MALTREATED BY THE ARIANS. What I said to myself when I heard of the trial brought upon you by the enemies of God, I thought it well to declare also to you in writing: that in a time supposed to be one of peace, you have won for yourselves the blessing laid up for those who are persecuted for the sake of the name of Christ.
致遭亞流派迫害之修士。當我聽聞神的仇敵加諸於你們的試煉時,我私下對自己所說的話,我認為也應當透過書信告知你們:就是在這個本應是太平的時期,你們卻為自己贏得了那存留給「為基督之名遭受逼迫者」的福分。
1:4146
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ ὄνομα προσηνὲς καὶ ἤπιον περίκειται τοῖς τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργα ζομένοις, τούτου ἕνεκεν καὶ τὰ πράγματα νομίζειν χρὴ μὴ πολεμίων εἶναι
For it is not because a gentle and mild name is attached to those who do evil deeds, that on this account one must therefore suppose that their actions are not those of enemies.
因為並非因那些行惡之人身上披著一個溫和柔順的名號,就該因此認為他們的所作所為不是仇敵的行徑。
1:4147
Χαλεπώτερον γὰρ κρίνω ἐγὼ τὸν παρὰ τῶν ὁμοφύλων πόλεμον, διότι τοὺς μὲν προκεκηρυγμένους ἐχθροὺς καὶ φυλάξασθαι ῥᾴδιον, τοῖς δὲ ἀναμεμιγμένοις ἡμῖν ἀνάγκη ἐκδότους εἶναι πρὸς πᾶσαν βλάβην·
For I judge the war waged by those of our own kind to be more grievous, because it is easy to guard against enemies who have been openly proclaimed, but against those mingled among us we are of necessity exposed, defenseless, to every harm;
因為我認為,來自同族之人的戰爭更為險惡,因為對那些公開宣稱的敵人,我們容易防範;但對那些混雜在我們當中的人,我們就必然毫無防備地暴露於各種傷害之下;
1:4148
Ἐδιώχθησαν μὲν γὰρ καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τῶν εἰδωλολατρούντων·
For your fathers too were persecuted, but by idolaters;
因為你們的先祖也曾遭受逼迫,然而是被拜偶像的人所逼迫;
1:4149
καὶ διηρπάγη αὐτῶν ὁ βίος καὶ οἶκοι ἀνετράπησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐφυγαδεύ θησαν παρὰ τῶν φανερῶς πολεμούντων ἡμῖν διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ
and their livelihood was plundered, and their houses were overturned, and they themselves were driven into exile by those who openly warred against us because of the name of Christ.
他們的家業被劫掠一空,房屋被推翻毀壞,他們自己也被那些為了基督之名而公然與我們為敵的人趕逐流亡。
1:4150
Οἱ δὲ νῦν ἀναφανέντες διῶκται μισοῦσι μὲν ἡμᾶς οὐδὲν ἧττον ἢ ἐκεῖνοι, εἰς δὲ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἀπάτην τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προβάλλονται ὄνομα, ἵνα μηδὲ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ὁμολογίας παραμυθίαν ἔχωσιν οἱ διωκόμενοι, τῶν πολλῶν καὶ ἀκεραιοτέρων ἀδικεῖσθαι μὲν ἡμᾶς ὁμολογούντων, εἰς μαρτύριον δὲ ἡμῖν τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας θάνατον μὴ λογι ζομένων
But the persecutors who have now appeared hate us no less than those did, yet to deceive the majority they put forward the name of Christ, so that those who are persecuted may not even have the consolation that comes from confession — the many and more guileless people admitting that we are being wronged, yet not reckoning our death for the sake of the truth to be a martyrdom for us.
然而,如今出現的這些逼迫者對我們的仇恨絲毫不亞於前者,只是為了迷惑眾人,他們打著基督的名號行事,好使那些受逼迫的人連因公開承認信仰而得的安慰都得不到——因為許多較為單純的人雖然承認我們是受了冤屈,卻不將我們為真理而死看作是殉道。
1:4151
εἶχον καὶ τὸν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μισθὸν ἐξεδέχοντο, καὶ ἡμῖν δὲ ἐπ' ἴσοις τοῖς κατορθώμασι αἱ παρὰ τῶν λαῶν τιμαὶ οὐχ ὑπάρχουσιν·
they had that too, and awaited the reward from God as well; but for us, even for equal achievements, honors from the peoples do not exist;
他們兩者兼得——既有此份榮耀,也期盼從神而來的賞賜;但對我們而言,即便功績相當,卻沒有從眾民而來的尊榮;
1:4152
ὥστε εἰκὸς πολυπλασίονα ἀποκεῖσθαι ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι τῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας πόνων τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν
so that it is likely that the recompense for our labors on behalf of piety is laid up manifold in the age to come.
因此,我們為敬虔所受的勞苦,其應得的報償,理當多倍地存留在來世。
1:4153
Καὶ εἴτε ἀπεδιώχθησαν ἐπίσκοποι τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν, τοῦτο ὑμᾶς μὴ σαλευέτω·
And whether bishops of the Churches have been driven out, let this not shake you;
無論教會的主教們是否已被驅逐,都不要讓這事動搖你們;
1:4154
εἴτε προδόται ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐφύησαν τῶν κληρικῶν, μηδὲ τοῦτο τὴν πεποίθησιν ὑμῶν τὴν εἰς Θεὸν σαθρούτω
or whether traitors have sprung up among the clergy themselves, do not let this either undermine your confidence toward God.
或者無論神職人員之中是否興起了叛徒,也不要讓這事削弱你們對神的信靠。
1:4155
Οὐ γὰρ τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστι τὰ σώζοντα ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' αἱ προαιρέσεις καὶ ἡ ἀληθινὴ περὶ τὸν κτίσαντα ἡμᾶς ἀγάπη
For it is not names that save us, but our moral choices, and the true love toward him who created us.
因為拯救我們的並非名號,乃是我們的心志抉擇,以及對那創造我們者真實的愛。
1:4156
Ἐνθυμήθητε ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλῇ ἀρχιερεῖς μὲν καὶ γραμματεῖς καὶ πρεσβύτεροι τὸν δόλον συνεσκευάσαντο, ὀλίγοι δὲ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ εὑρίσκοντο οἱ γνησίως τὸν λόγον καταδεχόμενοι, καὶ ὅτι οὐ τὸ πλῆθός ἐστι τὸ σωζόμενον, ἀλλ' οἱ ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ
Remember that even in the conspiracy against our Lord, it was chief priests and scribes and elders who devised the deceit, while few of the people were found who genuinely received the word; and that it is not the multitude that is saved, but the elect of God.
你們要記得,即使是在那圖謀害我們主的陰謀中,也是祭司長、文士和長老們策劃了那詭計,而百姓當中真心接受這道的人卻寥寥無幾;又當記得,得救的並非群眾,而是神所揀選的人。
1:4157
Ὥστε μηδέποτε ὑμᾶς πτοείτω λαοῦ πολυοχλία, οἱ ὥσπερ ὕδωρ θαλάσσης ὑπὸ πνευμάτων μεταφερόμενοι
Therefore, let the great crowds of the people never terrify you — those who, like the water of the sea, are driven about by the winds.
因此,眾多的群眾永遠不應使你們感到驚懼,他們就像海水一樣,被風吹得四處飄搖。
1:4158
Ἐὰν γὰρ καὶ εἷς σωθῇ ὥσπερ Λὼτ ἐν Σοδόμοις, μένειν ὀφείλει ἐπὶ τῆς ὀρθῆς κρίσεως ἀμετακίνητον ἔχων τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἐλπίδα, διότι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψει Κύριος τοὺς ὁσίους αὐτοῦ
For even if only one is saved, as Lot was in Sodom, he ought to remain firm in right judgment, holding his hope in Christ unshaken, because the Lord will not forsake his holy ones.
因為即使只有一人得救,如同羅得在所多瑪那樣,他也應當堅守正確的判斷,持守在基督裡的盼望,堅定不移,因為主必不撇棄祂的聖徒。
1:4159
Πᾶσαν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀδελφότητα ἀσπάσασθε ἐξ ἐμοῦ·
Greet all the brotherhood in Christ on my behalf;
請代我向在基督裡的全體弟兄問安;
1:4160
προσεύχεσθε γνησίως ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς μου τῆς ἐλεει νῆς
pray sincerely for my wretched soul.
並請你們真誠地為我這可憐的靈魂禱告。
1:4161
Ὄντως γὰρ ἀγάπης ἔνδειγμα οὐ τὸ τυχὸν πρῶτον μὲν μνησθῆναι ἡμῶν τῶν οὕτω μικρῶν καὶ μηδενὸς ἀξίων, ἔπειτα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς ἀποστεῖλαι εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν ἡμετέραν πρέποντας εἶναι διακό νους εἰρηνικῶν γραμμάτων
For truly it is no small proof of love, first to remember us who are so small and worthy of nothing, and then also to send brothers to visit us who are fit to be bearers of letters of peace.
因為,首先記念我們這等卑微、毫無可取之人,其次又差派配作和平書信使者的弟兄前來探望我們,這確實不是小小的愛的明證。
1:4162
Οὐδὲν γὰρ τούτου σπανιώτερον θέαμα, πάντων πρὸς πάντας λοιπὸν ὑπόπτως διακειμένων
For there is no sight rarer than this nowadays, since all are now disposed suspiciously toward all.
因為如今再沒有比這更罕見的景象了,因為眾人彼此之間如今都懷著猜忌相待。
1:4163
Οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ εὐσπλαγχνία, οὐδαμοῦ συμπάθεια, οὐδαμοῦ δάκρυον ἀδελφικὸν ἐπ' ἀδελφῷ κάμνοντι
For nowhere is there compassion, nowhere sympathy, nowhere a brotherly tear for a brother in distress.
無論何處都不見憐憫之心,無論何處都不見同情之意,無論何處都不見那為受苦弟兄而流的手足之淚。
1:4164
Οὐ διωγμοὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκ Ἐκκλησίαι στενάζουσαι πανδημεί, οὐχ ὁ πολὺς οὗτος τῶν περιεχόντων ἡμᾶς δυσχερῶν κατάλογος κινεῖν δύναται ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὴν ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων μέριμναν
Neither persecutions for the truth's sake, nor Churches groaning as one whole people, nor this long catalogue of hardships that surround us, can move us to care for one another.
無論是為真理而受的逼迫,還是教會全體同聲歎息,抑或是這一長串圍繞著我們的艱難清單,都無法感動我們彼此相顧、彼此關懷。
1:4165
Ἀλλὰ τοῖς πτώμασιν ἐναλλόμεθα, τὰ τραύματα ἐπιξαίνο μεν, τὰς παρὰ τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἐπηρείας οἱ δοκοῦντες τῷ αὐτῷ κοινωνεῖν φρονήματι ἐπιτείνομεν, καὶ οἱ ἐν τοῖς και ριωτάτοις ἔχοντες συμφωνίαν ἑνί γέ τινι πάντως διεστή κασιν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων
Instead, we leap upon those who have fallen, we scratch open their wounds; we who seem to share the same conviction intensify the insults inflicted by the heretics, and those who agree on the most essential points are altogether at variance with one another over some one thing or other.
反倒是,我們對那些跌倒的人落井下石,撕扯他們的傷口;我們這些看似持守同一信念的人,反而加深了異端加諸的傷害;那些在最緊要之事上原本一致的人,卻總會因著某一件事而彼此分裂。
1:4166
Πῶς οὖν μὴ θαυμάσωμεν τὸν ἐν τοιού τοις πράγμασι καθαρὰν καὶ ἄδολον τὴν πρὸς τοὺς πλησίον ἀγάπην ἐπιδεικνύμενον, καὶ διὰ τοσαύτης θαλάσσης καὶ ἠπείρου τῆς χωριζούσης ἡμᾶς σωματικῶς τὴν ἐνδεχομένην ἐπιμέλειαν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν χαριζόμενον;. Ἐθαύμασα δέ σου κἀκεῖνο ὅτι καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ Ἐλαιῶνι τῶν ἀδελφῶν διάστασιν λυπηρῶς ἐδέξω καὶ βούλει τινὰ αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους συμβιβασμόν
How then can we not marvel at one who, amid such circumstances, displays a pure and guileless love toward his neighbor, and who, across so great a sea and so great a stretch of land separating us bodily, bestows upon our souls all the care that is possible? I marveled also at this in you, that you received with sorrow the discord among the brothers at the Mount of Olives, and that you desire some reconciliation to come about between them.
既然如此,我們怎能不驚歎於這樣一位,在如此的境況中,仍向近人顯出純潔無偽之愛的人呢?他隔著這麼遙遠的海洋與大陸,儘管肉身彼此分隔,卻仍將一切可能的關懷施予我們的靈魂。我對你另有一事感到驚歎,就是你聽聞橄欖山上弟兄們的紛爭時,心中甚為憂傷,並且盼望他們彼此之間能達成某種和解。
1:4167
Καὶ ὅτι σε οὐδὲ τὰ παρευρεθέντα ὑπό τινων καὶ ταραχὰς ἐμποιήσαντα τῇ ἀδελφότητι παρέλαθεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις μέρι μναν ἀνεδέξω, καὶ ταῦτα ἀπεδεξάμην
And that not even the pretexts devised by certain persons, which produced disturbances among the brotherhood, escaped your notice, but you also took upon yourself concern about these matters — this too I welcomed.
還有,就連某些人捏造出來、在弟兄群體中引發騷動的藉口,也沒有逃過你的留意,你甚至為此承擔起關切之責——這一切我也都欣然接納。
1:4168
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ οὐκέτι τῆς σῆς ἐνόμισα εἶναι συνέσεως ἄξιον, τὸ ἡμῖν τὴν περὶ τῶν τηλικούτων διόρθωσιν ἐπιτρέπειν, ἀνθρώποις οὔτε χάριτι Θεοῦ ἀγομένοις διὰ τὸ ἁμαρτίαις συζῆν, οὔτε τινὰ κεκτημένοις περὶ τοὺς λόγους δύναμιν διὰ τὸ τῶν μὲν ματαίων ἀγαπητῶς ἀποστῆναι, τῶν δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας δογ μάτων μήπω τὴν προσήκουσαν ἕξιν ἀναλαβεῖν
But this I no longer considered worthy of your good sense, that you should entrust to us the correction of matters of such importance — to men neither led by the grace of God, because they live in sin, nor possessed of any power in words, because, while they have gladly withdrawn from vanities, they have not yet acquired the fitting habit in the doctrines of truth.
然而,有一件事,我認為已不再與你的智慧相稱,就是你竟將如此重大之事的糾正一事託付於我們——我們這些人,既未因活在罪中而被神的恩典所引導,也未在言語上具備任何能力,因為我們雖已欣然脫離虛妄之事,卻尚未在真理的教義上養成應有的素養。
1:4169
πρὸς τὰ παρ' αὐτῶν ἡμῖν ἐπεσταλμένα, ὅτι οὐδὲν δυνάμεθα τῇ κατὰ Νίκαιαν πίστει προστιθέναι ἡμεῖς, οὐδὲ τὸ βραχύτατον, πλὴν τῆς εἰς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον δοξολο γίας, διὰ τὸ ἐν παραδρομῇ τοὺς Πατέρας ἡμῶν τούτου τοῦ μέρους ἐπιμνησθῆναι·
in reply to what was written to us by them: that we are able to add nothing to the faith set forth at Nicaea, not even the smallest thing, except the doxology to the Holy Spirit, because our Fathers made mention of this point only in passing;
關於他們寫給我們的內容,我的回覆是:我們不能在尼西亞信經上增添任何東西,即便是極其微小的一點也不能,唯獨對聖靈的頌榮除外,因為我們的教父們對這一部分僅是順帶提及;
1:4170
οὔπω τοῦ κατ' αὐτὸ ζητήματος τότε κεκινημένου
since the question concerning this had not yet been raised at that time.
因為當時關於此點的爭議尚未被提出來。
1:4171
Τὰ δὲ προσυφαινόμενα τῇ πίστει ἐκείνῃ δόγ ματα περὶ τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου Ἐνανθρωπήσεως, ὡς βαθύτερα τῆς ἡμετέρας καταλήψεως οὔτε ἐβασανίσαμεν οὔτε παρε δεξάμεθα, εἰδότες ὅτι, ἐπειδὰν τὴν ἁπλότητα τῆς πίστεως ἅπαξ παρακινήσωμεν, οὔτε τι πέρας τῶν λόγων εὑρήσομεν ἀεὶ τῆς ἀντιλογίας εἰς τὸ πλεῖον ἡμᾶς προαγούσης, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων παραταράξομεν τῇ παρεισαγωγῇ τῶν ξενιζόντων
As for the doctrines woven in addition to that faith concerning the Incarnation of the Lord, we have neither examined nor accepted them, regarding them as too deep for our comprehension, knowing that once we disturb the simplicity of the faith, we shall find no end to our arguments, since controversy will always drive us further on, and we shall trouble the souls of the more guileless by the introduction of strange novelties.
至於那些附加編織於這信仰之上、有關主道成肉身的教義,我們既未深究,也未接納,因為我們認為那些教義超越了我們的理解能力;我們深知,一旦擾動了信仰的純樸,就再也找不到言論的終點,因為爭辯總會將我們越推越遠,而且我們也會因引入種種新奇的怪異之說,攪亂那些較為單純之人的心靈。
1:4172
Τὴν δὲ κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν Ἐκκλησίαν ( λέγω δὴ τὴν τῷ αὐτῷ φρονήματι συμβαίνουσαν) δῴη ποτὲ ὁ Κύριος ἰδεῖν αὐτὴν ἡνωμένην
As for the Church at Antioch (I mean, of course, the one that agrees in the same conviction), may the Lord one day grant us to see her united.
至於安提阿的教會(我所指的自然是那與我們持守同一信念的一方),願主終有一日容我們得見她合而為一。
1:4173
Κινδυνεύει γὰρ αὕτη μάλιστα δεδέχθαι τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς τοῦ ἐχθροῦ μνησικακοῦντος αὐτῇ διὰ τὸ πρῶτον τοῖς ἐκεῖ τὴν τῶν Χριστιανῶν προσηγορίαν ἐμπολι τεύσασθαι
For she, above all, runs the risk of having borne the brunt of the enemy's schemes, since he bears her a grudge because it was there that the name 'Christians' was first established.
因為她比任何教會都更有可能承受了仇敵的陰謀,因仇敵懷恨於她,緣由正是「基督徒」這一稱號最先是在那裡確立的。
1:4174
Καὶ τέτμηται μὲν ἡ αἵρεσις πρὸς τὴν ὀρθοδο ξίαν, τέτμηται δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἡ ὀρθότης
And the heresy is split off from orthodoxy, but orthodoxy itself is also split against itself.
異端固然已與正統分裂,然而正統本身也已自相分裂。
1:4175
Ἡμεῖς δέ, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ πρῶτος παρρησιασάμενος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀλη θείας καὶ τὸν καλὸν ἐκεῖνον διαθλήσας ἀγῶνα ἐπὶ τῶν καιρῶν Κωνσταντίου ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος Μελέτιός ἐστιν ὁ ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ ἔσχεν αὐτὸν ἡ ἐμὴ Ἐκκλησία κοινωνικὸν ὑπεραγαπήσασα αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν καρτερὰν ἐκείνην καὶ ἀνέν δοτον ἔνστασιν, καὶ ἔχομεν αὐτὸν κοινωνικὸν μέχρι τοῦ νῦν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι καὶ ἕξομέν γε, ἐὰν ὁ Θεὸς θέλῃ
As for us, since it was the most reverend bishop Meletius who was the first to speak boldly on behalf of the truth and to contend through that noble contest in the days of Constantius, my Church has held him in communion, having loved him exceedingly for that steadfast and unyielding constancy, and we hold him in communion to this day, by the grace of God, and we shall continue to do so, God willing.
至於我們,由於最為可敬的梅雷提烏斯主教乃是首位為真理挺身而出、在康斯坦提烏斯在位期間打過那美好一仗的人,我的教會一直與他保持共融,因他那堅忍不拔的堅定立場而深深愛戴他;直到如今,靠著神的恩典,我們仍與他保持共融,並且,若神許可,我們也將繼續如此。
1:4176
Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ μακαριώτατος Πάπας Ἀθανάσιος, ἐπιστὰς ἀπὸ Ἀλεξανδρείας, πάνυ ἐβούλετο αὐτῷ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν κοινωνίαν καταπραχθῆναι, ἀλλὰ κακίᾳ συμβούλων εἰς ἕτερον καιρὸν ὑπερετέθη αὐτῶν ἡ συνάφεια·
Since also the most blessed Pope Athanasius, when he arrived from Alexandria, was very desirous that communion with him be established, but through the malice of certain counselors their union was deferred to another time;
因為,最為蒙福的教宗亞他那修,當他從亞歷山大來到此地時,也極其願意促成與他之間的共融,只是因為某些謀士的惡意,他們之間的聯合被延遲到另一個時候;
1:4177
Τῶν δὲ τελευ ταῖον ἐπεισελθόντων οὐδενὸς οὐδέπω τὴν κοινωνίαν προση κάμεθα, οὐκ ἐκείνους κρίνοντες ἀναξίους, ἀλλὰ μηδὲν ἔχον τες τούτου καταγινώσκειν
But of those who have come forward most recently, we have not yet admitted any to communion — not judging them unworthy, but having as yet no grounds on which to pass judgment on this matter.
至於最近前來歸附的人,我們尚未接納任何一人進入共融——並非判定他們不配,而是尚未掌握足夠依據對此事作出判斷。
1:4178
Καίτοι πολλὰ μὲν ἠκούσαμεν περὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἀλλ' οὐ προσηκάμεθα, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀντικα ταστῆναι τοῖς κατηγόροις τοὺς ἐγκαλουμένους κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ὅτι Μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον αὐτοῦ ἀκούσῃ καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ
And yet we heard many things about the brothers, but we did not accept them, because the accused had not been confronted with their accusers, according to what is written: 'Does our law judge a man unless it first hears him and knows what he is doing?'
儘管我們聽聞了許多關於這些弟兄的事,卻並未加以採信,因為那些被指控的人尚未與控告者對質,正如經上所記:「若不先聽本人的口供,查明他所做的事,我們的律法豈能定他的罪呢?」
1:4179
Ὥστε οὔπω δυνάμεθα αὐτοῖς ἐπιστέλλειν, τιμιώτατε ἀδελφέ, οὔτε ἀναγκάζεσθαι εἰς τοῦτο ὀφείλομεν
Therefore we are not yet able to write to them, most honored brother, nor ought we to be compelled to do so.
因此,最尊敬的弟兄,我們尚不能寫信給他們,也不應當被強迫去做這件事。
1:4180
Πρέπον δ' ἂν εἴη τῇ εἰρηνικῇ σου προθέσει μὴ τὸ μὲν συνάπτειν, τὸ δὲ διασπᾶν, ἀλλὰ τῇ προϋπαρχούσῃ ἑνώσει τὰ κεχωρισμένα προσάγειν
It would befit your peaceable purpose not to join one part while tearing apart another, but rather to bring what has been separated into the union already existing.
較為合乎你和平心志的作法,應是不要一邊聯合,一邊卻又拆散,而是將那已分裂的部分,帶回原本已存在的合一之中。
1:4181
Ὥστε πρῶτον μὲν εὖξαι, ἔπειτα καί, ὅση δύναμις, παρα κάλεσον ῥίψαντας αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν ψυχῶν τὸ φιλότιμον καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀποδοῦναι τὴν ἰσχὺν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ καθελεῖν τὸ φρύαγμα τῶν ἐχθρῶν συμβῆναι αὐτοὺς πρὸς ἀλλήλους
Therefore, first pray, and then also, as far as you are able, exhort them, casting ambition out of their souls, to come to agreement with one another, for the sake of restoring strength to the Church and bringing down the arrogance of her enemies.
因此,首先請你禱告,其次盡你所能地勸勉他們,讓他們從心中除去那份好勝爭勝之心,彼此和好,為要使教會恢復力量,並挫敗仇敵的傲氣。
1:4182
Ἱκανῶς δέ μου κἀκεῖνο τὴν ψυχὴν παρεκάλεσε, τὸ προστε θὲν παρὰ τῆς σῆς ἀκριβείας τοῖς λοιποῖς καλῶς καὶ ἀκρι βῶς θεολογηθεῖσι·
That too greatly comforted my soul, namely, what your Accuracy added to the other points that were well and precisely stated in theological terms;
還有一件事,也大大安慰了我的心,那就是你這位精確之人在其餘已被妥善且精確闡述的神學論點之外,另加上了一項補充;
1:4183
τὸ τρεῖς ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι τὰς ὑποστάσεις ὁμολογεῖν
namely, that it is necessary to confess three hypostases.
即:必須承認有三個位格(hypostases)。
1:4184
Ὥστε τοῦτο καὶ οἱ κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν ἀδελφοὶ διδασκέσθωσαν παρὰ σοῦ, πάντως δέ που καὶ ἐδιδάχθησαν
Let the brothers at Antioch, therefore, also be taught this by you — though no doubt they have already been taught it.
因此,願安提阿的弟兄們也從你那裡受教這一點——不過想必他們早已受教過了。
1:4185
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἵλου δηλονότι τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κοινωνίαν μὴ τοῦτο αὐτῶν μάλιστα τὸ μέρος ἀσφαλισάμενος
For clearly you would not have chosen communion with them without first securing precisely this point above all in their case.
因為顯然,若非事先在這一點上確保無誤,你必不會選擇與他們共融。
1:4186
Τὸ δὲ τῶν Μαγουσαίων ἔθνος (ὅπερ διὰ τῆς ἑτέρας ἐπιστολῆς σημᾶναι ἡμᾶς κατηξίωσας) πολύ ἐστι παρ' ἡμῖν κατὰ πᾶσαν σχεδὸν τὴν χώραν διεσπαρμένον, ἀποίκων τὸ παλαιὸν ἐκ τῆς Βαβυλωνίας ἡμῖν ἐπεισαχθέντων
As for the nation of the Magusaeans (concerning whom you deigned to inform us in your other letter), they are numerous among us, scattered throughout almost the whole country, colonists having been brought in among us long ago from Babylonia.
至於瑪古賽人(Magusaeans)這個民族——你在另一封信中特意向我們提及此事——他們在我們這裡人數眾多,幾乎散布於全境各處,這是古時從巴比倫尼亞被引入我們這地的移民後裔。
1:4187
Οἳ ἔθεσιν ἰδιάζουσι κέχρηνται ἄμικτοι ὄντες πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώ πους·
They observe distinctive customs of their own, keeping themselves unmixed with other men;
他們奉行獨特的風俗習慣,與其他人不相往來、不通婚混雜;
1:4188
λόγῳ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς κεχρῆσθαι, καθό εἰσιν ἐζωγρη μένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα, παντελῶς ἐστιν ἀδύνατον
and to reason with them, inasmuch as they have been taken captive by the devil to do his will, is altogether impossible.
若要與他們理論說理,鑒於他們已被魔鬼擄去、任其擺佈,那簡直是全然不可能的事。
1:4189
Οὔτε γὰρ βιβλία ἐστὶ παρ' αὐτοῖς οὔτε διδάσκαλοι δογμάτων, ἀλλὰ ἔθει ἀλόγῳ συντρέφονται παῖς παρὰ πατρὸς διαδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν
For they have neither books nor teachers of doctrine among them, but are reared in an irrational custom, the child inheriting impiety from the father.
因為他們既沒有經書,也沒有教義的教師,只是憑著一種無理性的習俗世代相傳,兒子從父親那裡承襲了這不敬虔的行徑。
1:4190
Ἐκτὸς δὴ τούτων ἃ ὑπὸ πάντων ὁρᾶται, τὴν ζωοθυσίαν παραιτοῦνται ὡς μίασμα δι' ἀλλοτρίων χειρῶν τὰ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν ζῶα κατασφάζοντες·
Now besides those things which are observed by everyone, they refuse animal sacrifice as a defilement, having the animals needed for use slaughtered by the hands of others;
除了眾所周知的那些習俗之外,他們拒絕親手獻活祭,視之為污穢,凡有需用之牲畜,皆假借他人之手宰殺;
1:4191
γάμοις ἐπιμαίνονται παρανόμοις καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἡγοῦνται Θεὸν καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον
they are mad after unlawful marriages, and they consider fire to be a god, and other such things.
他們沉迷於違反律法的婚姻關係,又將火尊為神明,此外還有諸如此類的種種怪誕之事。
1:4192
μάγων ἐμυθολόγησεν, ἀλλὰ Ζαρνοῦάν τινα ἑαυτοῖς ἀρχηγὸν τοῦ γένους ἐπιφημίζουσι
...spun tales concerning the Magi, but they proclaim for themselves a certain Zarnuas as the founder of their race.
……曾編造有關術士(Magi)的傳說,然而他們卻自稱有一位名叫扎爾努阿斯(Zarnuas)的人是他們一族的始祖。
1:4193
Καὶ εἰρήνης μὲν ἐπεθύμησα ἀεὶ γενέσ θαι βραβευτής, ἀποτυγχάνων δὲ λυποῦμαι μέν
And I have always desired to become an arbiter of peace, but failing in this, I am indeed grieved;
我一直渴望能成為和平的仲裁者,然而每每未能如願,我便因此深感憂傷;
1:4194
Πῶς γὰρ οὔ; Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἐχθραίνειν δύναμαί τισι τούτου γε ἕνεκεν εἰδὼς ὅτι πάλαι ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἤρθη τὸ τῆς εἰρήνης καλόν
For how could I not be? Yet I cannot bear enmity toward anyone on this account, knowing that the good of peace was taken away from us long ago.
怎能不憂傷呢?然而,我卻不能因此而與任何人為敵,因為我深知,和平這美好之事早已離我們而去。
1:4195
Εἰ δὲ παρ' ἄλλοις ἡ αἰτία τῆς διαστάσεως, παράσχοι Κύριος παύσασθαι τοὺς τὰς διχοστασίας ποιοῦντας
But if the cause of the division lies with others, may the Lord grant that those who cause the dissensions may cease.
倘若分裂的起因在於他人,願主使那些製造紛爭的人得以止息。
1:4196
Οὐ μέντοι οὐδὲ ἐπιζητῶ συνεχῆ ὑμῶν τὴν ἐπιδημίαν
I do not, however, demand your continual presence among us.
然而,我也並不要求你們經常前來探訪。
1:4197
Ὥστε τούτου ἕνεκεν μὴ ἀπολο γεῖσθέ μοι
Therefore do not make excuses to me on this account.
因此,不必為此向我辯解。
1:4198
Οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι ἄνδρες τὸν πεπονημένον προελόμε νοι βίον καὶ ἀεὶ διὰ τῶν χειρῶν ἑαυτοῖς τὰ ἀναγκαῖα συμπορι ζόμενοι πολὺν ἀποδημεῖν χρόνον τῶν ἰδίων οὐ δύνανται
For I know that men who have chosen a life of toil, and who are always providing their necessities for themselves by the labor of their hands, cannot be away from their own affairs for a long time.
因為我知道,那些選擇了勞苦生活、時常靠自己雙手勞作以維持生計的人,是無法長時間離開自己的事務、外出遠行的。
1:4199
Ἀλλ', ὅπουπερ ἂν ἦτε, μέμνησθε ἡμῶν καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα αὐτοὶ γοῦν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἰρήνην ἔχωμεν καὶ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν μηδεμιᾶς τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἡμῶν ταραχῆς ἐνοικούσης
But wherever you may be, remember us and pray, that we ourselves at least may have peace among ourselves and toward God, with no disturbance dwelling in our thoughts.
但無論你們身在何處,都要記念我們,並為我們禱告,使我們至少能在彼此之間、也在神面前享有平安,不讓任何紛擾盤踞在我們的思緒之中。
1:4200
τ ΟΠΤΙΜΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Καὶ ἄλλως ἡδέως ὁρῶν τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς παῖδας διά τε τὸ ὑπὲρ τὴν ἡλικίαν τῶν ἠθῶν εὐσταθὲς καὶ διὰ τὸ πρὸς τὴν σὴν εὐλάβειαν οἰκεῖον ἀφ' οὗ τι καὶ μέγα προσδοκᾶν ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς, ἐπειδὴ μετὰ γραμμάτων σῶν εἶδον αὐτοὺς προσιόντας μοι, ἐδιπλασίασα τὸ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς φίλτρον
TO OPTIMUS, BISHOP. Even otherwise I was glad to see these good young men, both because of the stability of character beyond their years and because of their close relation to your Reverence, from which indeed one may expect something great concerning them; but since I saw them coming to me bearing your letters, I doubled my affection for them.
致主教奧普提穆斯。即便在別的情況下,我見到這些良善的青年,也會感到欣喜——一則因為他們品行的穩重超乎其年齡,二則因為他們與你這位可敬之人關係密切,從中確實可以對他們有所厚望;如今,既然我見到他們攜帶著你的書信前來見我,我對他們的疼愛便加倍了。
1:4201
Ὅτε δὲ ἀνέγνων τὴν ἐπιστολὴν καὶ εἶδον ἐν αὐτῇ ὁμοῦ μὲν τὸ περὶ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας προνοητικὸν τῆς σῆς διαθέσεως, ὁμοῦ δὲ τὸ περὶ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τῶν θείων Γραφῶν ἐπιμελές, ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ηὐξάμην τὰ ἀγαθὰ τοῖς τὰ τοι αῦτα ἡμῖν διακομίζουσι γράμματα καὶ πρό γε αὐτῶν αὐτῷ τῷ γράψαντι ἡμῖν
When I read the letter and saw in it both the providential care of your disposition for the Churches, and also the diligence concerning the reading of the divine Scriptures, I gave thanks to the Lord and prayed for good things upon those who bring us such letters, and even before them, upon the very one who wrote to us.
當我讀了這封信,見信中既有你對教會關懷備至的用心,又有你對誦讀聖經的殷勤,我便感謝主,並為那些將這樣的書信帶給我們的人祈求美好的事,尤其是為寫信給我們的你本人祈求。
1:4202
Ἐπεζήτησας τὸ πολυθρύλητον ἐκεῖνο καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἄνω καὶ κάτω περιφερόμενον ῥητόν, τίνα τὴν λύσιν ἔχει τὸ Πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Κάϊν ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει
You asked about that oft-repeated saying, bandied about by everyone everywhere, high and low: what solution it has — the text, "Whoever kills Cain shall pay a sevenfold penalty."
你曾問起那句人人琅琅上口、到處流傳的經文:「凡殺該隱的,必遭七倍的報應」,這句話該如何解釋。
1:4203
ἔπειτα καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς γέροντας καὶ νεναρκηκότας ἤδη καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν θλίψεων αἳ πολλαὶ νῦν περὶ ἡμᾶς κινηθεῖσαι ἐβάρησαν ἡμῶν τὴν ζωήν, ὅμως διανέστησας καὶ ζέων τῷ πνεύματι κατεψυγμένους ἡμᾶς, ὡς τὰ φωλεύοντα τῶν ζώων, εἰς ἐγρήγορσιν μετρίαν καὶ ζωτικὴν ἐνέργειαν ἐπανήγαγες
Then also you have roused us, though we are old men, already benumbed both by age and by bodily weakness and by the multitude of afflictions which, many as they now are, stirred up around us, have weighed down our life; yet, fervent in spirit, you have raised us, chilled as we are like hibernating animals, to a moderate wakefulness and vital activity.
再者,你也喚醒了我等老朽之人——我們因年邁、體弱,又因近來紛至沓來、壓得我們喘不過氣的種種患難而早已麻木遲鈍;然而你以熱切的靈,把我們這如冬眠動物般冰冷麻木之人,重新喚回適度的清醒與生命的活力。
1:4204
Ἔστι δ' οὖν τὸ ῥητὸν καὶ ἁπλῶς οὕτω νοηθῆναι δυνάμενον καὶ ποικίλον ὑποδέξασθαι λόγον
Now the saying can be understood simply in this way, and can also admit of a more varied interpretation.
這句話既可以按最單純的方式來理解,也可以容納多種不同的解釋。
1:4205
Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἁπλουστέρα καὶ παντὶ δυναμένη ἐκ τοῦ προχείρου παραστῆναι διάνοια αὕτη ἐστίν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν Κάϊν ἑπταπλασίονα δοῦναι τὴν τιμωρίαν ὑπὲρ ὧν ἥμαρτεν
The simpler meaning, then, which can occur to anyone at first glance, is this: that Cain must pay a sevenfold penalty for the sins he committed.
較為單純、任何人一眼即可想到的意思是:該隱必須為自己所犯的罪付出七倍的懲罰。
1:4206
Οὐ γάρ ἐστι δικαίου κριτοῦ ἴσας πρὸς ἴσας ὁρίζειν τὰς ἀντα ποδόσεις, ἀλλ' ἀνάγκη τὸν κατάρξαντα κακοῦ μετὰ προσθή κης ἀποτίσαι τὰ ὀφειλόμενα, εἰ μέλλοι αὐτός τε βελτίων ταῖς τιμωρίαις γενήσεσθαι καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς σωφρονεστέ ρους ποιεῖν τῷ ὑποδείγματι
For it is not the mark of a just judge to fix retributions equal to equal, but the one who first commits wrong must of necessity pay what is owed with an added increase, if he is to be made better by the punishments, and to make the rest more prudent by his example.
因為公義的審判者不會只按等量來裁定報應,發起惡行的人必然要加倍償還所欠,這樣他自己才能因受懲罰而變得更好,也能藉此為他人樹立榜樣,使眾人更為謹慎。
1:4207
Οὐκοῦν, ἐπειδὴ τέτακται ἑπτάκις ἀποπληρῶσαι τὴν δίκην τῶν ἡμαρτημένων τὸν Κάϊν, παραλύσει, φησί, τοῦτο τὸ ὑπὸ τῆς θείας κρίσεως ἐπ' αὐτῷ δεδογμένον ὁ ἀποκτείνας αὐτόν
Therefore, since it has been ordained that Cain pay the penalty of his sins sevenfold, "whoever kills him," it says, "will discharge this sentence decreed against him by the divine judgment."
因此,既然神已定意要該隱七倍償還他罪過的刑罰,經上便說:「殺他的人,將替他了結神所裁定加於他的這項判決。」
1:4208
Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἐντεῦθεν ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἀναγνώσεως ἡμῖν προσ πίπτων
This is the meaning that occurs to us at once from the first reading.
這便是我們初次誦讀時,立刻浮現於心的意思。
1:4209
τὰ ἁμαρτη θέντα ἑπτά ἐστιν ἢ ἓν μὲν τὸ ἁμάρτημα, ἑπτὰ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ ἑνὶ αἱ κολάσεις; Ἀεὶ μὲν οὖν ἡ Γραφὴ τὸν τῆς ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀριθμὸν ἐν τοῖς ἑπτὰ περιορίζει
Are the things sinned seven, or is the sin one, but the punishments upon that one thing seven? Now Scripture always limits the number of the forgiveness of sins to seven.
所犯之罪究竟是七項,還是罪只有一項,而加諸這一罪的懲罰卻有七種?聖經確實一貫將赦罪的數目定於七。
1:4210
Ποσά κις γάρ, φησίν, ἁμαρτήσει εἰς ἐμὲ ὁ ἀδελφὸς καὶ ἀφήσω αὐτῷ (Ὁ Πέτρος ἐστὶ λέγων τῷ Κυρίῳ); Ἕως ἑπτάκις; Εἶτα ἀπόκρισις τοῦ Κυρίου·
"How often," it says, "shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him?" (It is Peter speaking to the Lord.) "Up to seven times?" Then comes the Lord's reply:
經上說:「我弟兄得罪我,我當饒恕他幾次呢?」(這是彼得問主的話)「到七次可以嗎?」隨即主如此回答:
1:4211
Οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλ' ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά
"I do not say to you up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven."
「我對你說,不是到七次,乃是到七十個七次。」
1:4212
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπ' ἄλλον ἀριθμὸν μετέβη ὁ Κύριος, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἑπτὰ πολυπλασιάσας ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν ὅρον ἔθετο τῆς ἀφέσεως
For the Lord did not pass over to another number, but by multiplying the seven, he fixed within it the limit of forgiveness.
主並未改用別的數字,而是把七加以增乘,以此為赦免立下限度。
1:4213
Καὶ δι' ἑπτὰ μὲν ἐτῶν ὁ Ἑβραῖος ἀπελύετο τῆς δουλείας
And after seven years the Hebrew was released from servitude.
希伯來人也是滿七年,便從奴役中得釋放。
1:4214
Ἑπτὰ δὲ ἑβδομάδες ἐτῶν τὸν ὀνομαστὸν ἰωβηλαῖον ἐποίουν ἐν τοῖς πάλαι, ἐν ᾧ ἐσαβ βάτιζε μὲν ἡ γῆ, χρεῶν δὲ ἦσαν ἀποκοπαί, δουλείας ἀπαλ λαγὴ καὶ οἱονεὶ νέος ἄνωθεν καθίστατο βίος, ἐν τῷ ἑβδομα τικῷ ἀριθμῷ τοῦ παλαιοῦ τρόπον τινὰ τὴν συντέλειαν δεχομένου
And seven weeks of years constituted the celebrated jubilee among the ancients, in which the land kept sabbath, debts were cancelled, release from servitude was granted, and, as it were, a new life was established anew — the ancient order in a certain way receiving its consummation in the number of sevens.
而七個七年,即古人所謂著名的「禧年」,其情形是這樣的:那時土地要守安息,債務得以豁免,奴役得以解放,彷彿重新開始一個嶄新的生命;古老的制度也彷彿在這七的數目中,得到某種完成。
1:4215
Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἑπτάκις διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον συγγένειαν, ὡς τῶν φιλοκόσμων ἀνθρώπων ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὀφειλόντων μάλιστα ζημιοῦσθαι ὧν ἕνεκεν εἵλοντο πονηρεύεσθαι
The "seven times," then, is on account of the kinship with this world, since it is fitting that men who love the world should above all be penalized by the very things for the sake of which they chose to do evil.
至於「七次」,是因為與這世界有某種親緣關係——貪愛世界的人理應在他們為了追求罪惡所貪愛的那些事物上,受到最深的懲罰。
1:4216
Ἐκδικούμενα δέ, εἴτε τὰ παρὰ τῷ Κάϊν ἡμαρτημένα λέγοις, εὑρήσεις ἑπτά·
As for "the things avenged" — whether you take it to mean the sins committed by Cain, you will find them to be seven;
至於「被報應之事」,若指該隱所犯的罪過,你會發現也是七項;
1:4217
εἴτε τὰ παρὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ ἐπ' αὐτῷ ὁρισθέντα, καὶ οὕτως οὐκ ἀποτεύξει τῆς ἐννοίας
or whether you take it to mean the penalties determined against him by the Judge, in that way too you will not miss the sense.
若指審判者對他所判定的刑罰,這樣理解同樣不會偏離經文的原意。
1:4218
Ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ Κάϊν τετολμημένοις πρῶτον ἁμάρτημα φθόνος ἐπὶ τῇ προτιμήσει τοῦ Ἄβελ·
Among the offenses ventured by Cain, the first sin is envy, at the preference shown to Abel;
在該隱所犯下的種種罪行中,第一項罪是嫉妒——因亞伯蒙受偏愛而生的嫉妒;
1:4219
τρίτον φόνος, προσθήκη τοῦ κακοῦ·
third, murder, an addition to the evil;
第三,殺人,罪惡的又一層加添;
1:4220
τέταρτον ὅτι καὶ ἀδελφοῦ φόνος, μείζων ἡ ἐπίτασις·
fourth, that it was also the murder of a brother — a greater aggravation;
第四,且是弒害兄弟——罪加尤甚;
1:4221
πέμπτον ὅτι καὶ πρῶτος φονεὺς ὁ Κάϊν πονηρὸν ὑπόδειγμα τῷ βίῳ καταλιπών·
fifth, that Cain was also the first murderer, leaving behind a wicked example for human life;
第五,該隱又是史上第一個殺人者,為後世人生留下了邪惡的先例;
1:4222
ἕκτον ἀδίκημα ὅτι γονεῦσι πένθος ἐνεποίησεν·
sixth, the wrong that he caused grief to his parents;
第六,這罪行使他的父母哀痛,這也是一項不義;
1:4223
ἕβδομον ὅτι Θεὸν ἐψεύσατο·
seventh, that he lied to God;
第七,他向神說謊;
1:4224
ἐρωτηθεὶς γὰρ Ποῦ Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου; εἶπεν·
for when asked, "Where is Abel your brother?" he said:
因為當神問他:「你兄弟亞伯在哪裡?」他回答說:
1:4225
Ἑπτὰ οὖν τὰ ἐκδικούμενα παρελύετο ἐν τῷ ἀναιρε θῆναι τὸν Κάϊν
Seven things, then, avenged, were discharged in the slaying of Cain.
因此,這七項被報應之事,便在該隱被殺之時得以了結。
1:4226
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος ὅτι Ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ, ἣ ἔχανε δέξασθαι τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, καὶ Στένων καὶ τρέμων ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὁ Κάϊν φησίν·
For since the Lord said, "Cursed is the ground, which opened its mouth to receive your brother's blood," and "groaning and trembling shall you be upon the earth," Cain said:
因為主既已說:「地開了口,接受你兄弟的血,地就因此受咒詛」,又說:「你必在地上流離飄蕩,戰慄不安」,該隱便說:
1:4227
Εἰ ἐκβάλλεις με σήμερον ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώ που σου κρυβήσομαι καὶ ἔσομαι στένων καὶ τρέμων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με ἀποκτενεῖ με
"If you drive me out today from the face of the earth, I shall also be hidden from your presence, and I shall be groaning and trembling upon the earth, and anyone who finds me will kill me."
「你今日若把我從地面上趕出去,我也必離開你的面而被隱藏;我必在地上流離飄蕩、戰慄不安,凡遇見我的人都必殺我。」
1:4228
Πρὸς δὴ τοῦτο ὁ Κύριός φησιν·
In response to this the Lord says:
對此,主便如此回答:
1:4229
πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Κάϊν ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει
"Whoever kills Cain shall pay a sevenfold penalty."
「凡殺該隱的,必遭七倍的報應。」
1:4230
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐνόμισεν εὐάλωτος εἶναι παντὶ ὁ Κάϊν, διὰ τὸ τὴν ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀσφάλειαν μὴ ἔχειν (ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ ἡ γῆ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ) καὶ τῆς ἀπὸ Θεοῦ βοηθείας ἠρημῶσθαι, ὀργισθέντος αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τῷ φόνῳ, ὡς οὔτε ἀπὸ γῆς οὔτε ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ ἀντιλήψεως αὐτῷ λειπο μένης·
For since Cain supposed himself vulnerable to everyone, because he had no security from the earth (for the earth was cursed on his account) and had been bereft of help from God, God being angered with him for the murder, so that neither from earth nor from heaven was any assistance left to him —
因為該隱以為自己人人可殺——既因大地不再為他提供安全(大地因他受了咒詛),又因失去神的幫助(神因這謀殺而向他發怒),以致無論天上地下都再無任何依靠可言——
1:4231
Ἔσται, φησί, πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με ἀποκτενεῖ με
he said, "It shall be that anyone who finds me will kill me."
他便說:「凡遇見我的人,都必殺我。」
1:4232
Ἐλέγχει αὐτοῦ τὸ σφάλμα ὁ λόγος λέγων·
The Word refutes his error, saying:
聖言便糾正他這錯誤的想法,說:
1:4233
Οὐχ οὕτω, τουτέστιν οὐκ ἀναιρεθήσῃ
"Not so" — that is, you shall not be slain.
「不然」——意即你不會被殺。
1:4234
Κέρδος γὰρ τοῖς κολαζομένοις ὁ θάνατος ἀπαλλαγὴν φέρων τῶν λυπηρῶν
For death is a gain to those under punishment, bringing release from their sorrows.
因為對受懲罰的人而言,死亡反倒是一種得益,因為死亡能使人脫離愁苦。
1:4235
Ἀλλὰ παραταθήσῃ τῷ βίῳ, ἵνα κατ' ἀξίαν τῶν ἡμαρτημένων ἀντιμετρηθῇ τὰ κολαστήρια
But you shall be prolonged in life, so that the punishments may be meted out to you in proportion to what you have done wrong.
但你卻要被延長生命,好叫這些刑罰按照你所犯之罪的輕重,分毫不差地加諸於你身上。
1:4236
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ ἐκδικούμενον διχῶς νοεῖται, τό τε ἁμαρτηθὲν ἐφ' ᾧ ἡ ἐκδίκησις καὶ ὁ τρόπος τῆς κολάσεως δι' οὗ ἡ ἐκδίκησις, ἴδωμεν εἰ ἑπτὰ τρόποι βασανιστηρίων ἐπηνέχθησαν τῷ πονηρευσαμένῳ
Now since "the thing avenged" is understood in two ways — both the sin for which the vengeance is exacted, and the manner of punishment through which the vengeance is exacted — let us see whether seven modes of torment were brought upon the evildoer.
既然「被報應之事」可以有兩種理解——一是招致報應的罪過本身,一是施行報應所憑藉的懲罰方式——那麼讓我們來看看,這行惡之人是否也承受了七種刑罰。
1:4237
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἑπτὰ ἁμαρτήματα τοῦ Κάϊν ἐν τοῖς κατό πιν ὁ λόγος ἀπηριθμήσατο
The seven sins of Cain, then, the discourse has already enumerated above.
該隱的七項罪過,前文已經一一列舉過了。
1:4238
Νῦν δὲ ζητοῦμεν εἰ ἑπτά ἐστιν αὐτῷ τὰ εἰς κόλασιν ἐπαγόμενα, καὶ φαμὲν οὕτως, μετὰ τὴν πεῦσιν τοῦ Κυρίου·
Now let us inquire whether the things brought upon him for punishment are also seven, and we say this: after the Lord's question —
現在我們要探究:加諸於他身上的刑罰,是否同樣也是七項。我們的答案是這樣的:在主發問之後——
1:4239
Ἀρνησαμένου γὰρ αὐτοῦ ταχὺν ποιεῖται τὸν ἔλεγχον εἰπών·
when he had denied it, the Lord makes a swift refutation, saying:
該隱矢口否認之後,主便立刻加以駁斥,說:
1:4240
Φωνὴ αἵματος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου βοᾷ πρός με
"The voice of your brother's blood cries out to me."
「你兄弟的血有聲音向我哀告。」
1:4241
Ὥστε τὸ Ποῦ Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου; ἐκείνῳ ἀφορμὴν ἐδίδου τῆς συναισθήσεως τοῦ ἡμαρτημένου, οὐ τῷ Θεῷ ἐγίνετο διδασκαλίας πρόξενον
So the question, "Where is Abel your brother?" gave him an occasion to become conscious of his sin; it was not meant to convey information to God.
所以「你兄弟亞伯在哪裡?」這句問話,是要給該隱一個機會,使他自覺其罪,並非要讓神藉此得知消息。
1:4242
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἔτυχεν ἐπισκοπῆς Θεοῦ, εἶχεν ἂν πρόφασιν ὡς ἐγκαταλελειμμένος καὶ οὐδεμίαν λαβὼν ἀφορμὴν εἰς μετάνοιαν
For if he had not received a visitation from God, he would have had an excuse, as one abandoned and given no occasion for repentance —
因為倘若他未曾蒙神眷顧探問,他便有藉口說自己是被遺棄之人,未曾得著任何悔改的機會——
1:4243
ἰατρός, ἵνα προσφύγῃ αὐτῷ ὁ ἀσθενῶν
a physician, so that the sick person may take refuge in him.
如同醫生設問,是要讓病人得以就近求助於他。
1:4244
Ὁ δὲ οὐ μόνον κρύπτει τὸ ἕλκος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερον προσεξεργάζεται τῷ φόνῳ τὸ ψεῦδος ἐπισυνάπτων·
But he not only hides the wound, but also adds another evil to the murder, attaching to it a lie, saying:
然而該隱非但不肯揭露自己的傷口,反倒在殺人之罪上又添加另一項罪惡——謊言,他說:
1:4245
Μὴ φύλαξ εἰμὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου ἐγώ; Ἐντεῦθεν λοιπὸν ἀπαριθμεῖ τὰς τιμωρίας
"Am I my brother's keeper?" From this point, then, the text enumerates the punishments.
「我豈是看守我兄弟的嗎?」從這裡開始,經文便一一列舉他所受的刑罰。
1:4246
Ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ σοῦ
"Cursed is the ground because of you."
「地必因你受咒詛。」
1:4247
Ἀνάγκη γάρ τις ἄρρητος αὐτῷ συνέζευκτο πρὸς τὸ ἔργον τῆς γῆς αὐτὸν κατεπείγουσα, ὥστε μηδὲ βουλομένῳ ἐξεῖναι ἀναπαύεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ αὐτὸν προσταλαιπωρεῖσθαι τῇ ἐχθρᾷ αὐτοῦ γῇ ἣν ἐπικατάρατον ἑαυτῷ ἐποίησε μιάνας ἀδελφικῷ αἵματι
For a certain ineffable necessity was yoked to him, compelling him to the work of the earth, so that it was not possible for him to rest even when he wished, but he was continually forced to toil upon that hostile earth of his, which he had made accursed to himself by staining it with a brother's blood.
因為某種難以言喻的必然性從此與他綁縛在一起,逼使他不斷從事耕種大地的勞役,以致他即便想要歇息也不得安寧,而是不斷被迫在這片與他為敵的土地上勞苦——這片土地,正是他自己以兄弟的血玷污,才使之變得受咒詛。
1:4248
ἡ μετὰ τῶν μισούν των διαγωγή, σύνοικον ἔχειν πολέμιον, ἄπαυστον ἐχθρόν
Life with those who hate you — to have a hostile companion dwelling with you, an unceasing enemy.
與心懷仇恨之人共處——如同與敵人同住,成了不停歇的仇敵。
1:4249
Ἐργᾷ τὴν γῆν, τουτέστι, κατατεινόμενος τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς γεηπονικοῖς οὐδένα χρόνον ἀνήσεις, οὔτε νυκτὸς οὔτε ἡμέρας ἐκλυόμενος ἐκ τῶν πόνων, ἀλλὰ δεσπότου τινὸς πικροῦ χαλεπωτέραν ἔχων τὴν ἄρρητον ἀνάγκην ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα σε διεγείρουσαν
"You shall till the ground" — that is, straining yourself with labors of husbandry, you shall have no respite at any time, being relieved from your toils neither by night nor by day, but having, harsher than any bitter master, that ineffable necessity rousing you to labor.
「你要耕種地」——意即:你將終日勞苦於農事,無論晝夜都得不到片刻的鬆懈與休息,卻要受制於一種比任何嚴苛的主人都更為酷烈、難以言喻的必然性,時時催逼你勞作不休。
1:4250
Καὶ οὐ προσθήσει δοῦναι τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῆς
"And it shall not continue to yield its strength to you."
「地也不再給你效力。」
1:4251
Καίτοι εἰ καὶ τὸ τῆς ἐργασίας ἄπαυστον εἶχέ τινα καρπόν, αὐτὸς ὁ πόνος οὐ μετρία βάσανος τῷ ἀεὶ κατατει νομένῳ καὶ κοπιῶντι
And yet, even if the ceaselessness of the labor had some fruit, the toil itself would still be no small torment to one continually strained and wearied.
然而,即便這永不止息的勞作能有些許果實,這苦役本身對一個終日操勞、疲憊不堪的人而言,也已是不小的折磨。
1:4252
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἐργασία ἄπαυστος καὶ ἄκαρπος ἡ περὶ γῆν ταλαιπωρία ( οὐ γὰρ ἐδίδου τὴν ἰσχύν), τρίτη αὕτη ἐστὶ τιμωρία, ἡ ἀκαρπία τῶν πόνων
But since the affliction concerning the earth was both ceaseless and fruitless (for it did not yield its strength), this is the third punishment: the fruitlessness of his labors.
而既然這土地所帶來的苦難既無止境又毫無收成(因為地不再給他效力),這便是第三種懲罰:勞而無獲。
1:4253
Στένων καὶ τρέμων ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
"Groaning and trembling shall you be upon the earth."
「你必在地上流離飄蕩,戰慄不安。」
1:4254
στεναγμὸν διηνεκῆ καὶ τρόμον τοῦ σώματος, τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἰσχύος στηριγμὸν τῶν μελῶν οὐκ ἐχόντων
Unceasing groaning and trembling of body, the support of the limbs failing for lack of strength.
無休止的呻吟與身體的顫抖,肢體因缺乏力量的支撐而搖搖欲墜。
1:4255
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κακῶς ἐχρήσατο τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ σώματος, ὑφῃρέθη αὐτοῦ ὁ τόνος, ὥστε κλονεῖσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ κατασείεσθαι, οὔτε ἄρτον ῥᾳδίως δυνάμενον προσφέρειν τῷ στόματι οὔτε ποτὸν προσ κομίζειν, τῆς πονηρᾶς χειρὸς μετὰ τὴν ἀνοσίαν πρᾶξιν οὐδὲ ταῖς ἰδίαις καὶ ἀναγκαίαις τοῦ σώματος χρείαις λοιπὸν ὑπηρετεῖσθαι συγχωρουμένης
For since he made evil use of the strength of his body, his vigor was taken from him, so that he was shaken and convulsed, unable easily to bring bread to his mouth or to convey drink to it, since his wicked hand, after the unholy deed, was no longer permitted to serve even his own necessary bodily needs.
因為他曾濫用身體的力量作惡,力量便從他身上被奪去,以致他終日震顫搖晃,連把食物送進口中、把飲水送到唇邊都不再容易——因為那雙作了不聖之事的邪惡的手,事後竟連他自己身體最基本必要的需求都難以服事了。
1:4256
Ἄλλη τιμωρία ἣν αὐτὸς ἀπε κάλυψεν ὁ Κάϊν εἰπών·
Another punishment, which Cain himself disclosed, saying:
另有一項刑罰,是該隱自己親口透露的,他說:
1:4257
Εἰ ἐκβάλλεις με νῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου κρυβήσομαι
"If you drive me out now from the earth, I shall also be hidden from your presence."
「你現今若把我從地上趕出去,我也必離開你的面而被隱藏。」
1:4258
Εἰ ἐκβάλλεις με ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς; Τουτέστιν εἰ χωρίζεις με τῆς ἀπ' αὐτῆς ὠφελείας
"If you drive me out from the earth" — that is, if you separate me from the benefit that comes from it.
「你若把我從地上趕出去」——意即:你若使我與地所帶來的益處隔絕。
1:4259
Οὐ γὰρ μετετίθετο ἐφ' ἕτερον τόπον, ἀλλ' ἠλλοτριοῦτο τῶν ἐπ' αὐτῆς καλῶν
For he was not being transferred to another place, but was being estranged from the good things upon it.
因為他並非被遷往別處,而是被隔離於這地上一切美善之外。
1:4260
Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσ ώπου σου κρυβήσομαι
"And I shall be hidden from your presence."
「我也必離開你的面而被隱藏。」
1:4261
Ἡ βαρυτάτη κόλασις τοῖς σωφρο νοῦσιν, ὁ ἀπὸ Θεοῦ χωρισμός
The heaviest punishment, to those who are of sound mind, is separation from God.
對明智之人而言,最沉重的懲罰莫過於與神隔絕。
1:4262
Καὶ ἔσται, φησί, πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με ἀποκτενεῖ με
"And it shall be," he says, "that anyone who finds me will kill me."
他又說:「凡遇見我的人,都必殺我。」
1:4263
Εἰκάζει ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου τῶν προαγόντων
He conjectures this from what naturally follows the things said before.
這是他從前面所說之事的自然後果所作的推測。
1:4264
Εἰ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐκβέβλημαι, εἰ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσ ώπου σου κρυβήσομαι, λείπεται ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀναιρεῖσθαι
"If I have been driven out from the earth, if I shall be hidden from your presence, it remains that I be killed by everyone."
「我既被逐出這地,又要離開你的面而被隱藏,那麼剩下的,就是被眾人所殺了。」
1:4265
Τί οὖν ὁ Κύριος; Οὐχ οὕτως
What then does the Lord say? "Not so."
主又怎麼說呢?「不然。」
1:4266
Ἀλλ' ἔθετο σημεῖον ἐπ' αὐτόν
But he set a mark upon him.
祂卻在他身上立了一個記號。
1:4267
Ἑβδόμη αὕτη τιμωρία, τὸ μηδὲ κρύπτεσθαι τὴν τιμωρίαν, ἀλλὰ σημείῳ προδήλῳ πᾶσι προκεκηρύχθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τῶν ἀνοσίων ἔργων δημιουργός
This is the seventh punishment: that his punishment should not even be hidden, but that it should be publicly proclaimed to all by a manifest sign, that this is the perpetrator of unholy deeds.
這便是第七項刑罰:他的刑罰甚至無法隱藏,反倒要藉著一個明顯的記號,向眾人公開昭示:這人就是那不聖之事的行兇者。
1:4268
Καὶ γὰρ ὀρθῶς λογιζομένῳ βαρυτάτη κολάσεων ἡ αἰσχύνη, ἣν καὶ περὶ τῆς Κρίσεως μεμαθήκαμεν, ὅτι οὗτοι ἀναστήσονται εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον καὶ οὗτοι εἰς αἰσχύνην καὶ ὀνειδισμὸν αἰώνιον
For indeed, to one who reasons rightly, shame is the heaviest of punishments — the very thing we have also learned concerning the Judgment, that "these shall rise to eternal life, and those to eternal shame and reproach."
事實上,對正確思考的人來說,羞辱正是諸般懲罰中最沉重的一種——正如我們論及審判時所學到的:「這些人復活得永生,那些人卻復活受永遠的羞辱和輕視。」
1:4269
Ἀκολουθεῖ τούτῳ ζήτημα συγγενές, τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Λάμεχ ταῖς γυναιξὶν εἰρημένον·
A related question follows upon this: the words spoken by Lamech to his wives:
隨之而來的是一個與此相關的問題,即拉麥對他妻子們所說的話:
1:4270
Ὅτι ἄνδρα ἀπέκτεινα εἰς τραῦμα καὶ νεανίσκον εἰς μώλωπά μοι·
"For I have slain a man for wounding me, and a young man for bruising me."
「壯年人傷我,我把他殺了;少年人損我,我把他殺了。」
1:4271
ὅτι ἑπτάκις ἐκδεδί κηται ἐκ Κάϊν, ἐκ δὲ Λάμεχ ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά
that vengeance shall be taken sevenfold for Cain, but seventy-sevenfold for Lamech
「該隱要遭七倍的報應,拉麥卻要遭七十七倍。」
1:4272
Καὶ νομίζουσί τινες ὑπὸ τοῦ Λάμεχ ἀνῃρῆσθαι τὸν Κάϊν, ὡς μέχρι τῆς γενεᾶς ἐκείνης διαρκέσαντος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ μακρο τέραν δοῦναι τὴν τιμωρίαν
And some think that Cain was slain by Lamech, since he survived until that generation, in order that he might undergo a longer punishment.
有些人認為該隱是被拉麥所殺,因為他一直存活到那一代,為要使他受更長久的懲罰。
1:4273
Ἄνδρα ἀπέκτεινα καὶ νεανίσκον·
"I have slain a man, and a young man;"
「我殺了一個男人,又殺了一個少年;」
1:4274
τὸν ἄνδρα εἰς τραῦμα καὶ νεα νίσκον εἰς μώλωπα
the man to my wounding, and the young man to my bruising
殺那男人是因傷了我,殺那少年是因損了我
1:4275
Ἄλλο οὖν τραῦμα καὶ ἄλλο μώλωψ
"Wound", then, is one thing, and "bruise" another.
「傷」是一回事,「損傷」又是另一回事。
1:4276
Καὶ ἄλλο ἀνὴρ καὶ ἄλλο νεανίσκος
And "man" is one thing, and "young man" another.
「男人」是一回事,「少年」又是另一回事。
1:4277
Ὅτι ἐκ Κάϊν ἐκδεδίκηται ἑπτάκις, ἐκ δὲ Λάμεχ ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά
That vengeance was taken sevenfold for Cain, but seventy-sevenfold for Lamech.
該隱的報應是七倍,拉麥的報應卻是七十七倍。
1:4278
Τετρακοσίας καὶ ἐνενήκοντα τιμωρίας ὑποσχεῖν εἰμι δίκαιος, εἴπερ δικαία ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσις ἐπὶ τῷ Κάϊν, ὥστε ἑπτὰ αὐτὸν παρα σχεῖν τὰς κολάσεις
I am liable to undergo four hundred and ninety punishments, if indeed God's judgment upon Cain was just, in that it made him pay sevenfold the penalty.
我理當受四百九十次的懲罰,如果神對該隱的審判是公義的,使他承受七倍的刑罰的話。
1:4279
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ὥσπερ οὐκ ἔμαθε παρ' ἄλλου τὸ φονεύειν οὕτως οὐδὲ εἶδε τιμωρίαν ὑπέχοντα φονευτήν
For he had not learned murder from another, and just so he had not seen a murderer undergo punishment.
因為他既未曾從別人學會殺人,也未曾見過殺人者受刑。
1:4280
Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἔχων τὸν στένοντα καὶ τρέμοντα καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἐσωφρονίσθην τῷ ὑπο δείγματι
But I, having before my eyes the one who groaned and trembled, and the greatness of the wrath of God, was not brought to my senses by the example.
但我親眼看見那歎息戰慄的人,以及神震怒的深重,卻未因這榜樣而受警戒。
1:4281
Ὅθεν ἄξιός εἰμι τετρακοσίας καὶ ἐνενήκοντα δοῦναι κολάσεις
Therefore I deserve to undergo four hundred and ninety punishments.
因此我理當承受四百九十次的懲罰。
1:4282
τοιοῦτον ὥρμησαν λόγον οὐκ ἀπᾴδοντα τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ δόγματος·
they have advanced such a statement, which is not out of harmony with the teaching of the Church:
他們提出了這樣的說法,這說法與教會的教義並無不合:
1:4283
ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ Κάϊν ἕως τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἑπτὰ παρεληλύθασι γενεαί, καὶ εὐθέως ἐπήχθη πάσῃ τῇ γῇ τιμωρία διὰ τὸ πολλὴν γενέσθαι χύσιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας
that from Cain until the flood seven generations passed, and immediately punishment was brought upon all the earth, because sin had become greatly multiplied.
從該隱到洪水,經過了七代,隨即因罪惡氾濫而使懲罰臨到全地。
1:4284
Τὸ δὲ ἁμάρτημα τοῦ Λάμεχ οὐ κατα κλυσμοῦ δεῖται πρὸς θεραπείαν, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ αἴροντος τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου
But the sin of Lamech does not need a flood for its healing, but rather him who takes away the sin of the world.
但拉麥的罪,並不需要洪水來醫治,而是需要那除去世人罪孽的那一位。
1:4285
Ἀρίθμησον τοίνυν ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰς γενεὰς καὶ εὑρήσεις, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Λουκᾶ γενεαλογίαν, τῇ ἑβδομηκοστῇ καὶ ἑβδόμῃ διαδοχῇ γεγεννημένον τὸν Κύριον
Count, then, the generations from Adam to the coming of Christ, and you will find, according to Luke's genealogy, that the Lord was born in the seventy-seventh succession.
你若從亞當數到基督降臨,按照路加的家譜,就會發現主是在第七十七代出生的。
1:4286
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εἰς δύναμιν ἐξητάσθη πολλῶν τῶν ἐνόν των ἐξετασθῆναι παρεθέντων, ἵνα μὴ ἔξω τοῦ μέτρου τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τὸν λόγον προαγάγωμεν·
These matters, then, have been examined to the extent possible, though many points that could have been examined were passed over, lest we should carry our discourse beyond the proper measure of a letter;
以上這些,我已按力所能及加以考察,雖然還有許多可探究之處被略過了,免得使論述超出書信應有的篇幅;
1:4287
ἀρκεῖ δὲ τῇ συνέσει σου καὶ τὰ βραχέα σπέρματα
but for your understanding even these brief seeds suffice.
但對你的悟性而言,這些簡短的種子已經足夠了。
1:4288
Τὰ δὲ τοῦ Συμεὼν ῥήματα πρὸς τὴν Μαρίαν οὐδὲν ἔχει ποικίλον οὐδὲ βαθύ
As for Simeon's words to Mary, they contain nothing intricate or profound.
至於西面對馬利亞所說的話,其中並沒有什麼繁複或深奧之處。
1:4289
Εὐλόγησε γὰρ αὐτοὺς Συμεὼν καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Μαρίαν τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ·
For Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his mother:
因為西面為他們祝福,又對他的母親馬利亞說:
1:4290
Ἰδοὺ οὗτος κεῖ ται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ εἰς σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον
"Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel, and for a sign that shall be spoken against,"
「看哪,這孩子被立,是要叫以色列中許多人跌倒,許多人興起,又要作被毀謗的話柄,」
1:4291
Καὶ σοῦ δὲ αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύ σεται ῥομφαία, ὅπως ἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί. Ἐν οἷς ἐκεῖνο ἐθαύμασα πῶς τὰ προάγοντα ὡς σαφῆ παρελθὼν ἓν τοῦτο ἐπεζήτησας τὸ Καὶ σοῦ δὲ αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ῥομφαία
"yea, a sword shall pierce through your own soul also, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed." In these words I marveled at this: that, passing over the preceding words as though clear, you sought an explanation of this one alone, "and a sword shall pierce through your own soul also."
「你自己的心也要被刀刺透,這是要叫許多人心裡的意念顯露出來。」對此,我感到驚訝的是,你略過了前面的話,視為明白,卻單單詢問這一句:「你自己的心也要被刀刺透。」
1:4292
Καίτοι ἐμοὶ οὐχ ἧττον φαίνεται ἄπορον πῶς ὁ αὐτὸς εἰς πτῶσιν κεῖται καὶ ἀνάστασιν καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον τὸ ἀντιλεγόμενον, καὶ τρίτον, πῶς τῆς Μαρίας τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ῥομφαία
And yet to me it seems no less difficult how the same one is set both for a fall and a rising, and what the sign that is spoken against is, and thirdly, how a sword shall pierce through Mary's soul.
然而在我看來,這問題絲毫不遜於其難處:這同一位怎能既被立為使人跌倒、又被立為使人興起,那被毀謗的話柄又是什麼,第三,刀又怎會刺透馬利亞的心。
1:4293
Ἡγοῦμαι τοίνυν εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν εἶναι τὸν Κύριον οὐκ ἄλλων πιπτόντων καὶ ἄλλων ἀνισταμένων, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν χείρονος καταπίπτοντος καὶ τοῦ βελτίο νος διανισταμένου
I hold, then, that the Lord is set for the fall and rising not of some falling and others rising, but of the worse part in us falling and the better part rising up.
因此我認為,主之所以被立為叫人跌倒與興起,並非某些人跌倒、另一些人興起,而是我們裡面較差的部分跌倒,較好的部分興起。
1:4294
Καθαιρετικὴ μὲν γὰρ τῶν σωματικῶν παθῶν ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐπιφάνεια, διεγερτικὴ δὲ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ἰδιωμάτων
For the Lord's manifestation is destructive of the passions of the body, but arousing of the proper qualities of the soul.
因為主的顯現,是要摧毀肉體的情慾,卻是要喚醒靈魂的本質。
1:4295
Ὅταν ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι, ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἀσθενεῖ καὶ δύναται, ἀλλ' ἀσθενεῖ μὲν τῇ σαρκί, δυνατὸς δέ ἐστι τῷ πνεύματι
"When I am weak, then I am strong" — the same person is both weak and strong, but weak in the flesh, while strong in the spirit.
「我什麼時候軟弱,什麼時候就剛強了」——同一個人既軟弱又剛強,只是在肉體上軟弱,在靈裡卻剛強。
1:4296
Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Κύριος οὐχὶ τοῖς μὲν τοῦ πίπτειν τὰς ἀφορμὰς παρέχει, τοῖς δὲ τοῦ ἀνίστασθαι
So too the Lord does not provide occasions of falling to some and of rising to others,
主也是如此,並非對某些人提供跌倒的機會,對另一些人提供興起的機會,
1:4297
Οἱ γὰρ πίπτοντες ἀπὸ τῆς στάσεως ἐν ᾗ ποτε ἦσαν καταπίπτουσι δηλονότι
for those who fall clearly fall from the standing in which they once were.
因為凡跌倒的人,顯然是從他們昔日所立之處跌落。
1:4298
Οὐδέποτε δὲ εἱστήκει ὁ ἄπιστος ἀεὶ χαμαὶ συρό μενος μετὰ τοῦ ὄφεως
But the unbeliever never stood, being always dragged along the ground with the serpent.
但不信的人從未站立過,他始終與那蛇一同在地上爬行。
1:4299
Οὐκ ἔχει οὖν ὅθεν πέσῃ διὰ τὸ καταβεβλῆσθαι τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ
He has, then, no place from which to fall, because he has already been cast down by unbelief.
所以他無處可跌,因為他已因不信而被摔倒在地。
1:4300
τὸν στή κοντα τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ πεσεῖν καὶ ἀποθανεῖν, εἶτα ζῆσαι τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀναστῆναι τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ἑκάτε ρον ἡμῖν χαριζομένης
the one who stands in sin must fall and die, and then live to righteousness and rise, faith in Christ granting us each of these.
站立在罪中的人必須跌倒而死,然後又因義而活、再興起,這兩者都是對基督的信心所賜給我們的。
1:4301
Πιπτέτω τὰ χείρονα, ἵνα λάβῃ καιρὸν τὰ βελτίω εἰς τὴν ἀνάστασιν
Let the worse things fall, that the better things may find occasion for their rising.
讓那較差的跌倒,好叫那較好的得著興起的機會。
1:4302
Ἐὰν μὴ πέσῃ ἡ πορ νεία, ἡ σωφροσύνη οὐκ ἀνίσταται
Unless fornication falls, chastity does not rise.
若淫亂不跌倒,貞潔就不能興起。
1:4303
Ἐὰν μὴ ἡ ἀλογία συν τριβῇ, τὸ λογικὸν τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν οὐκ ἀνθήσει
Unless irrationality is shattered, the rational faculty in us will not flourish.
若非理性不被摧折,我們裡面的理性就不能興旺。
1:4304
Οὕτως οὖν Εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν
Thus, then, "for the fall and rising of many."
因此,「要叫許多人跌倒與興起」,就是這個意思。
1:4305
Εἰς δὲ σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον
And "for a sign that shall be spoken against."
又「要作被毀謗的話柄」。
1:4306
Κυρίως σημεῖον ἔγνωμεν παρὰ τῇ Γραφῇ τὸν σταυρὸν εἰρημένον
We know that, properly speaking, in Scripture the "sign" is used of the cross.
我們知道,按嚴格意義而言,聖經中所說的「記號」乃是指十字架。
1:4307
Ἔθηκε γὰρ Μωσῆς, φησί, τὸν ὄφιν ἐπὶ σημείου, τουτέστιν ἐπὶ σταυροῦ, ὃ σημεῖόν ἐστι παραδόξου τινὸς καὶ ἀφανοῦς πράγματος ἐνδεικτικόν, ὁρώμενον μὲν παρ' αὐτῶν, νοού μενον δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἐντρεχῶν τὴν διάνοιαν
"For Moses," it says, "set the serpent upon a sign," that is, upon a cross — a sign that indicates something paradoxical and unseen: seen with the eyes by them, but understood by those keen of mind.
經上說:「摩西把蛇掛在記號上」,就是掛在十字架上;這記號指示著某種奇妙而不可見的事,他們用眼睛看見的是這記號本身,而心思敏銳的人所領悟的則是其中的意義。
1:4308
Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐ παύονται ζυγομαχοῦντες περὶ τῆς Ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Κυρίου, οἱ μὲν ἀνειληφέναι σῶμα, οἱ δὲ ἀσώματον αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπιδημίαν γεγενῆσθαι διοριζόμενοι, καὶ οἱ μὲν παθητὸν ἐσχηκέναι τὸ σῶμα, οἱ δὲ φαντασίᾳ τινὶ τὴν διὰ σώματος οἰκονομίαν πληροῦν, καὶ ἄλλοι χοϊκόν, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐπουράνιον σῶμα, καὶ οἱ μὲν προαιώνιον τὴν ὕπαρξιν, οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ Μαρίας τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκέναι, διὰ τοῦτο Εἰς σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον
Since, then, they do not cease wrangling about the Incarnation of the Lord — some maintaining that he assumed a body, others that his coming among us was bodiless; some that his body was capable of suffering, others that he fulfilled the economy through the body by a kind of appearance; some saying an earthly body, others a heavenly body; and some that his existence was before all ages, others that it took its beginning from Mary — for this reason it is said, "for a sign that shall be spoken against."
既然如此,他們仍不停地就主的道成肉身彼此爭辯——有人堅稱祂取了身體,有人卻主張祂的降臨是無形無體的;有人主張祂的身體是能受苦的,有人卻說祂只是藉某種幻象來完成透過身體的救贖工作;又有人說是屬地的身體,有人說是屬天的身體;有人說祂的存在是先於萬世的,有人卻說祂的存在始於馬利亞——正因如此,才說「要作被毀謗的話柄」。
1:4309
Ῥομφαίαν δὲ λέγει τὸν λόγον τὸν πειραστικόν, τὸν κριτικὸν τῶν ἐνθυμήσεων, τὸν διικνούμενον ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν
By "sword" he means the word that tests, that discerns the thoughts, that pierces even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow.
所謂「刀」,是指那試驗人的道,那能判斷心中意念的道,那能刺入剖開魂與靈、骨節與骨髓的道。
1:4310
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν πᾶσα ψυχὴ παρὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ Πάθους οἱονεὶ διακρίσει τινὶ ὑπεβάλλετο, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου φωνὴν εἰπόντος ὅτι·
Since, then, every soul at the time of the Passion was subjected, as it were, to a certain testing, according to the Lord's own word, when he said:
既然在受難的時刻,每一個靈魂都彷彿受到某種試煉,正如主親口所說的:
1:4311
Πάντες σκανδαλισθήσεσθε ἐν ἐμοί, προφητεύει ὁ Συμεὼν καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς τῆς Μαρίας ὅτι·
"All of you will be made to stumble because of me," Simeon prophesies also concerning Mary herself, that:
「你們都要因我跌倒」,西面也是這樣預言論到馬利亞本人:
1:4312
μετὰ τὴν ἀπόρρητον γνῶσιν τῆς θείας συλλήψεως, μετὰ τὴν μεγάλην τῶν θαυμάτων ἐπίδειξιν, γενήσεταί τις καὶ περὶ τὴν σὴν ψυχὴν σάλος
"after the ineffable knowledge of the divine conception, after the great display of miracles, there will come also upon your own soul a certain turmoil."
「在你經歷了那不可言喻的神聖懷孕的知識,在你見證了那偉大的神蹟顯現之後,你自己的靈魂也將要經歷某種動盪。」
1:4313
Ἔδει γὰρ τὸν Κύριον ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσασθαι θανάτου καὶ ἱλαστήριον γενόμενον τοῦ κόσμου πάντας δικαιῶσαι ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι
For it was necessary that the Lord should taste death for everyone, and, having become a propitiation for the world, should justify all in his own blood.
因為主必須為眾人嘗死味,並成為世界的挽回祭,藉著自己的血使眾人稱義。
1:4314
Καὶ σοῦ οὖν αὐτῆς, τῆς ἄνωθεν δεδιδαγμένης τὰ περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἅψεταί τις διάκρισις, τουτέστι ῥομφαία
Therefore even upon you yourself, who had been taught from above the things concerning the Lord, a certain testing shall lay hold — that is, a sword.
因此,甚至連你自己——那從上頭領受了有關主之教訓的人——也將遭遇某種試煉,也就是刀。
1:4315
Ὅπως ἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἀπὸ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλο γισμοὶ αἰνίττεται ὅτι μετὰ τὸν σκανδαλισμόν, τὸν ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενόμενον, τοῖς τε μαθηταῖς καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ Μαρίᾳ ταχεῖά τις ἴασις ἐπακολουθήσει παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου βεβαιοῦσα αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν εἰς τὴν ἐπ' αὐτὸν πίστιν
"That the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed" hints that, after the scandal that occurred at the cross of Christ, a swift healing will follow, both for the disciples and for Mary herself, from the Lord, confirming their heart in faith toward him.
「叫許多人心裡的意念顯露出來」暗示:在基督十字架上所造成的那絆跌之後,主必迅速地帶來醫治,臨到門徒們與馬利亞自己,使他們的心在對祂的信心上得堅固。
1:4316
Οὕτω γὰρ εἴδομεν καὶ Πέτρον μετὰ τὸ σκανδαλισθῆναι βεβαιότερον τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ἀντισχόμενον
For thus we have seen Peter too, after being made to stumble, hold fast more firmly to faith in Christ.
因為我們也看見彼得就是如此,他跌倒之後,反而更堅定地持守對基督的信心。
1:4317
Τὸ ἀνθρώπινον οὖν σαθρὸν διηλέγχθη, ἵνα τὸ ἰσχυρὸν τοῦ Κυρίου δειχθῇ
The frailty of what is human, then, was exposed, that the strength of the Lord might be shown.
人性的軟弱由此被顯露出來,為要顯明主的大能。
1:4318
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΕΝ ΣΩΖΟΠΟΛΕΙ. Ἐνέτυχον τοῖς γράμμασιν ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι, ἃ περὶ τῶν καθ' ὑμᾶς πραγμάτων ἐπεστείλατε
TO THE PEOPLE OF SOZOPOLIS. I have read your letter, most honored brothers, which you sent concerning the matters that concern you.
致索佐波利城的信眾。至為敬重的弟兄們,我已讀了你們所寄來、論及你們那裡諸事的信。
1:4319
Καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἡμᾶς κοινωνοὺς φροντίδων παρελάβετε εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀναγ καίων ὑμῖν καὶ σπουδῆς ἀξίων ἐπιμέλειαν, ηὐχαριστήσαμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ
And that you took us as partners in your concern for the care of matters necessary to you and worthy of earnest attention, we gave thanks to the Lord.
你們接納我們作為分擔憂慮的夥伴,共同關注那些對你們必要且值得盡心竭力之事,為此我們向主感恩。
1:4320
Ἐστενάξαμεν δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι, πρὸς τῇ παρὰ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν ἐπαγομένῃ ταραχῇ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις καὶ τῇ συγχύσει ἣν ἐκεῖνοι περὶ τὸν τῆς πίστεως λόγον πεποίηνται, ἔτι καὶ ἄλλη τις ὑμῖν ἀνεφάνη κενοφωνία εἰς πολλὴν ἀδημονίαν ἐμβάλλουσα τὴν ἀδελφότητα, ὡς ἐπεστείλατε ἡμῖν, ἀνθρώπων καινὰ καὶ ἀσυνήθη ταῖς ἀκοαῖς τῶν πιστῶν ὡς ἐκ τῆς τῶν Γραφῶν διδασκαλίας δῆθεν παρεισαγόντων
But we groaned when we heard that, in addition to the disturbance brought upon the Churches by the Arians and the confusion they have caused concerning the doctrine of the faith, yet another empty talk has appeared among you, throwing the brotherhood into great distress, as you wrote to us — of men introducing things new and unaccustomed to the ears of the faithful, as though, forsooth, from the teaching of the Scriptures.
然而我們聽聞後嘆息不已:除了亞流派給眾教會帶來的紛擾、以及他們在信仰道理上所造成的混亂之外,你們那裡又出現了另一種空談,使你們的弟兄團體大為不安,正如你們來信所述——有人妄稱是出於聖經的教導,向信徒的耳中引入了種種新奇陌生的言論。
1:4321
Ἐγράφετε δὲ εἶναί τινας παρ' ὑμῖν τοὺς λύοντας τὴν σωτήριον οἰκονομίαν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅσον τὸ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς, ἀθετοῦντας τοῦ μεγάλου μυστηρίου τὴν χάριν, τοῦ σεσιγημένου μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων, φανερωθέντος δὲ καιροῖς ἰδίοις, ὅτε ὁ Κύριος πάντα διεξελθὼν τὰ εἰς ἐπιμέλειαν ἥκοντα τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὴν οἰκείαν ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν ἐπιδημίαν
You wrote that there are some among you who, so far as lies in them, are undoing the saving economy of our Lord Jesus Christ, setting at naught the grace of the great mystery — the mystery kept silent from the ages, but manifested in its own proper times, when the Lord, having gone through all the measures pertaining to the care of the human race, at last graciously granted us his own personal coming.
你們寫道,你們那裡有些人,就他們的能力所及,正在破壞我們主耶穌基督救贖的計劃,廢棄那大奧祕的恩典——這奧祕自亙古以來一直隱藏未顯,卻在特定的時候顯明出來,那時主已歷經了一切關乎照顧人類的措施,最終施恩,親自降臨到我們中間。
1:4322
Ὠφέλησε γὰρ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσμα πρῶτον μὲν διὰ πατριαρχῶν ὧν οἱ βίοι ὑποδείγματα καὶ κανόνες προετέθησαν τοῖς βουλομένοις ἀκολουθεῖν τοῖς ἴχνεσι τῶν ἁγίων καὶ κατὰ τὸν ὅμοιον ἐκείνοις ζῆλον φθάσαι πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων τελείωσιν
For he benefited his own creation, first, through the patriarchs, whose lives were set forth as examples and standards for those willing to follow in the footsteps of the saints, and by a like zeal to arrive at the perfection of good works.
祂造福祂自己所造之物,首先是藉著列祖:他們的生平被立為榜樣與準則,讓那些願意追隨聖徒足跡的人,能以同樣的熱忱達到善行的完全。
1:4323
Εἶτα νόμον ἔδωκεν εἰς βοήθειαν, δι' ἀγγέλων αὐτὸν διαταξάμενος ἐν χειρὶ Μωσέως·
Then he gave the Law as a help, ordaining it through angels by the hand of Moses;
其次祂賜下律法作為幫助,藉著天使,經由摩西之手頒布;
1:4324
εἶτα προφήτας προκαταγγέλλοντας τὴν μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι σωτηρίαν, κριτάς, βασιλεῖς, δικαίους, ποιοῦντας δυνάμεις ἐν χειρὶ κρυφαίᾳ
then prophets foretelling the salvation that was to come, judges, kings, righteous men, working mighty deeds by a hidden hand.
其後又賜下先知,預先宣告將要來臨的救恩,又賜下士師、君王、義人,藉隱秘的手施行大能。
1:4325
Μετὰ πάντας τού τους ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν αὐτὸς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, Γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενος ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν
After all these, in the last days, he himself was manifested in the flesh, "born of a woman, born under the law, that he might redeem those under the law, that we might receive the adoption."
在這一切之後,在末後的日子,祂自己顯現在肉身裡,「為女子所生,且生在律法以下,要把律法以下的人贖出來,叫我們得著兒子的名分。」
1:4326
Εἰ τοίνυν μὴ γέγονε τοῦ Κυρίου ἡ ἐν σαρκὶ ἐπιδημία, οὐκ ἔδωκε μὲν ὁ λυτρωτὴς τὸ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τίμημα τῷ θανάτῳ, οὐ διέκοψε δὲ τοῦ θανάτου τὴν βασιλείαν δι' ἑαυτοῦ
If, then, the Lord's coming in the flesh did not truly occur, the Redeemer did not pay on our behalf the ransom to death, nor did he, by himself, break the reign of death.
如果主在肉身裡的降臨不是真實發生的,那麼救贖主就沒有向死亡付出替我們贖罪的代價,也沒有藉著自己親身打破死亡的統治。
1:4327
Εἰ γὰρ ἄλλο μὲν ἦν τὸ βασιλευόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ θανάτου, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου προσληφθέν, οὐκ ἂν μὲν ἐπαύσατο τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἐνεργῶν ὁ θάνατος, οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἡμέτερον κέρδος ἐγένετο τῆς θεοφόρου σαρκὸς τὰ πάθη, οὐκ ἀπέκτεινε δὲ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, οὐκ ἐζωοποιήθημεν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ οἱ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ ἀποθανόντες, οὐκ ἀνεπλάσθη τὸ διαπεπτω κός, οὐκ ἀνωρθώθη τὸ κατερραγμένον, οὐ προσῳκειώθη τῷ Θεῷ τὸ διὰ τῆς ἀπάτης τοῦ ὄφεως ἀλλοτριωθέν
For if what was reigned over by death was one thing, and what was assumed by the Lord another, then death would not have ceased working its own effect, the sufferings of the God-bearing flesh would not have become our gain, he would not have put sin to death in the flesh, we who died in Adam would not have been made alive in Christ, that which had fallen would not have been remolded, that which was broken would not have been set upright, and that which was estranged through the deceit of the serpent would not have been reconciled to God.
因為若受死亡所統治的是一回事,而主所取的又是另一回事,那麼死亡就不會停止施展其權勢,那負神性的肉身所受的苦難也就不會成為我們的益處,祂就沒有在肉身中治死罪,我們這些在亞當裡死了的人也就不會在基督裡得以復活,那墮落的就不會被重塑,那破碎的就不會被扶正,那因蛇的詭詐而與神隔絕的也就不會與神重歸和好。
1:4328
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα ἀναιρεῖται παρὰ τῶν οὐράνιον σῶμα λεγόντων ἔχοντα τὸν Κύριον παραγεγενῆσθαι
For all these things are annulled by those who say that the Lord came having a heavenly body.
因為凡是主張主是帶著一個屬天的身體而來的人,都廢棄了以上這一切。
1:4329
τοῦ ματαιόφρονος ἀρξάμενον Οὐαλεντίνου ὃς ὀλίγας τοῦ Ἀποστόλου λέξεις ἀποσπαράξας τὸ δυσσεβὲς ἑαυτῷ κατεσκεύασε πλάσμα μορφὴν λέγων δούλου καὶ οὐχὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δοῦλον ἀνειληφέναι καὶ ἐν σχή ματι λέγων τὸν Κύριον γεγενῆσθαι, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ αὐτὸν τὸν ἄνθρωπον παρ' αὐτοῦ προσειλῆφθαι
beginning with the vain-minded Valentinus, who, tearing a few words of the Apostle out of context, fashioned for himself an impious fabrication, saying that Christ took the "form of a servant" and not the servant himself, and saying that the Lord came to be "in the fashion" of a man, but that the man himself was not assumed by him.
這種說法始於狂妄虛浮的瓦倫提努,他撕裂使徒的幾句話,為自己編造出這不虔敬的謬論,說主不過是取了「僕人的形像」而非取了那僕人本身,又說主是「成了人的樣式」,而非祂自己真正取了人性。
1:4330
Τούτοις ἐοίκασι συγ γενῆ φθέγγεσθαι·
It seems that they utter things akin to these;
他們所發表的言論,似乎與此如出一轍;
1:4331
τούτοις ἀποδύρεσθαι προσήκει τὰς νεωτέ ρας ὑμῖν ἐπεισάγουσι βλασφημίας
and one must lament, along with these men, over the newer blasphemies being introduced among you.
而對那些在你們中間帶進更新的褻瀆言論的人,也理當同樣為之哀慟。
1:4332
Τὸ δὲ ἐπ' αὐτὴν λέγειν τὴν θεότητα τὰ ἀνθρώπων διαβαίνειν πάθη οὐδαμῶς σωζόντων ἐστὶ τὸ ἐν διανοίαις ἀκόλουθον οὔτε εἰδότων ὅτι ἄλλα σαρκὸς πάθη καὶ ἄλλα σαρκὸς ἐμψύχου καὶ ἄλλα ψυχῆς σώματι κεχρημένης
To say that human passions passed over onto the Godhead itself is by no means the mark of those who preserve consistency of thought, nor of those who know that the passions of the flesh are one thing, those of ensouled flesh another, and those of the soul making use of a body yet another.
若說人的種種情感直接轉移到神性本身,這絕非思想一致、合乎邏輯的表現,也顯示他們不明白:肉體的情感是一回事,有靈之肉體的情感又是一回事,而運用身體的靈魂的情感則又是另一回事。
1:4333
Σαρκὸς μὲν οὖν ἴδιον τὸ τέμνεσθαι καὶ μειοῦσθαι καὶ διαλύ εσθαι, καὶ πάλιν σαρκὸς ἐμψύχου τὸ κοποῦσθαι καὶ ὀδυνᾶ σθαι καὶ πεινῆν καὶ διψῆν καὶ ὕπνῳ κρατεῖσθαι, ψυχῆς δὲ σώματι κεχρημένης λύπαι καὶ ἀδημονίαι καὶ φροντίδες καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα
It is proper, then, to flesh to be cut, diminished, and dissolved; and again, to ensouled flesh, to grow weary, to feel pain, to hunger, to thirst, and to be overcome by sleep; while to the soul making use of a body belong griefs, distresses, cares, and all such things.
肉體的特性是可被切割、可被削減、可被分解;有靈之肉體的特性則是會疲乏、會疼痛、會飢餓、會口渴、會被睡眠所制伏;而運用身體的靈魂的特性,則是憂愁、煩悶、掛慮,以及諸如此類的種種。
1:4334
Ὧν τὰ μὲν φυσικὰ καὶ ἀναγκαῖα τῷ ζώῳ, τὰ δὲ ἐκ προαιρέσεως μοχθηρᾶς, διὰ τὸ ἀνάγωγον τοῦ βίου καὶ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἀγύμναστον ἐπεισαγόμενα
Of these, some are natural and necessary to the living being, while others are introduced by a depraved choice, because of an undisciplined life untrained toward virtue.
這些情感中,有些是動物本性上必然具有的,有些則是出於敗壞的抉擇,由於生活的失序、未經德行操練而引進的。
1:4335
Ὅθεν φαίνεται ὁ Κύριος τὰ μὲν φυσικὰ πάθη παραδεχόμενος εἰς βεβαίωσιν τῆς ἀληθινῆς καὶ οὐ κατὰ φαντασίαν ἐνανθρωπήσεως, τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ κακίας πάθη ὅσα τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἐπιρ ρυπαίνει, ταῦτα ὡς ἀνάξια τῆς ἀχράντου θεότητος ἀπωσά μενος
Whence it appears that the Lord accepted the natural passions in confirmation of a true incarnation, not one merely in appearance, but rejected the passions arising from vice — as many as defile the purity of our life — as unworthy of the undefiled Godhead.
由此可見,主接受了自然的情感,以確立祂道成肉身的真實性,而非僅止於表象;至於那些出於邪惡、玷污我們生命純潔的情感,祂則予以摒棄,視之為不配於那無玷污的神性。
1:4336
Ὥστε σάρκα μὲν τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀνέλαβε μετὰ τῶν φυσικῶν αὐτῆς παθῶν, ἁμαρτίαν δὲ οὐκ ἐποίησεν
So that he took our flesh together with its natural passions, but he committed no sin.
所以祂取了我們的肉體,連同其中自然的情感,卻未曾犯罪。
1:4337
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ὁ θάνατος ὁ ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ εἰς ἡμᾶς παραπεμφθεὶς κατεπόθη ὑπὸ τῆς θεότητος, οὕτω καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐξαναλώθη ὑπὸ τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὥστε ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ἀπολαβεῖν τὴν σάρκα μήτε ὑπόδικον θανάτῳ μήτε ὑπεύθυνον ἁμαρτίᾳ
But just as the death that was transmitted to us in the flesh through Adam was swallowed up by the Godhead, so too sin was consumed by the righteousness that is in Christ Jesus, so that we might receive back our flesh at the resurrection, liable neither to death nor answerable to sin.
然而,正如那藉亞當在肉身中傳給我們的死亡,被神性所吞滅,罪也照樣被那在基督耶穌裡的義所消滅,好叫我們在復活時得回自己的肉體,既不再服在死亡之下,也不再對罪負責。
1:4338
Ταῦτά ἐστιν, ἀδελφοί, τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας μυστήρια, αὗται τῶν Πατέρων αἱ παραδόσεις
These, brothers, are the mysteries of the Church; these are the traditions of the Fathers.
弟兄們,這些就是教會的奧祕,這些就是列祖所傳授下來的傳統。
1:4339
Εἴ τις ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ καὶ μὴ προσέρχεται ὑγιαίνουσι λόγοις τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ παρωθού μενος τὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος λόγια τὴν οἰκείαν διδασκαλίαν προτιμοτέραν ποιεῖται τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν διδαγμάτων, φυλάσ σεσθε τὸν τοιοῦτον
If anyone teaches otherwise and does not adhere to the sound words of the faith, but, thrusting aside the sayings of the Spirit, prefers his own teaching to the teachings of the Gospel, keep yourselves from such a one.
若有人施教與此相異,不遵從純正信仰的話語,反倒棄絕聖靈的話語,將自己的見解看得比福音的教訓更為重要,你們務要遠避這樣的人。
1:4340
Παράσχοι δὲ ὁ Κύριος καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις ἐλθεῖν ποτε, ὥστε ὅσα τὸν λόγον ἡμῶν διέφυγε ταῦτα διὰ τῆς συντυχίας ἀναπληρῶσαι
May the Lord grant that we may one day come together with one another in the same place, so that whatever has escaped our discourse may be supplied through personal meeting.
願主賜恩,使我們有朝一日能彼此相會,好使凡在我們書信論述中所遺漏的,都能藉著面對面的交談加以補足。
1:4341
Καὶ γὰρ ὀλίγα ἐκ πολλῶν ὑμῖν ἐπεστείλαμεν οὐ βουλόμενοι ἔξω γενέσθαι τοῦ μέτρου τῆς ἐπιστολῆς καὶ ἅμα πεπεισμέ νοι ὅτι τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸν Κύριον ἐξαρκεῖ καὶ ἡ δι' ὀλίγων ὑπόμνησις
For indeed we have written to you but a few things out of many, not wishing to exceed the proper measure of a letter, and at the same time convinced that for those who fear the Lord, even a brief reminder suffices.
因為我們確實只從眾多事情中,擇取少許寫信給你們,並非不願意超出書信應有的篇幅,同時也深信,對敬畏主的人而言,即使簡短的提醒也已足夠。
1:4342
τ ΟΥΡΒΙΚΙΩ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΙ. Καλῶς ἐποίησας ἐπιστείλας ἡμῖν·
TO OURBICIUS THE MONK. You did well to write to us;
致修士烏爾比丘。你來信給我們,做得很好;
1:4343
ἔδειξας γὰρ οὐ μικρὸν τὸν καρπὸν τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ συνεχῶς ποίει τοῦτο
for you showed no small fruit of love, and continue to do this.
因為你顯出了不小的愛之果子,願你持續這樣做。
1:4344
Μὴ μέντοι νομίσῃς ἀπολογίας σοι δεῖν, ὅταν ἡμῖν ἐπιστέλ λῃς
Do not, however, think that you need to make an apology when you write to us.
然而,不要以為你寫信給我們時需要致歉。
1:4345
Γνωρίζομεν γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ οἴδαμεν ὅτι παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ πρὸς πάντας ὁμοτιμία ἔστι κατὰ τὴν φύσιν·
For we know ourselves, and we know that by nature every man has equal honor with all others;
因為我們認識自己,也知道按本性而言,人人彼此享有同等的尊榮;
1:4346
ὑπερ οχαὶ δὲ ἐν ἡμῖν οὐ κατὰ γένος οὐδὲ κατὰ περιουσίαν χρη μάτων οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος κατασκευήν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ὑπεροχὴν τοῦ φόβου τοῦ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν
and among us superiority is not according to birth, nor according to abundance of wealth, nor according to bodily constitution, but according to superiority in the fear of God.
而我們之中的優越,並非按出身,也非按財富之豐盈,也非按身體之構造,而是按對神敬畏之優越。
1:4347
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀκούω τινὰς εἶναι τοὺς τὸ εὐθὲς περὶ τῆς Ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Κυρίου δόγμα ἐν διαστρόφοις ὑπολήψεσι παραχαράσσοντας, παρακαλῶ αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς σῆς ἀγάπης ἀποσχέσθαι τῆς ἀτόπου ἐκεί νης ἐννοίας ἣν ἔχειν τινὲς ἡμῖν καταγγέλλονται, ὡς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς σάρκα τραπέντος καὶ οὐχὶ προσλαβόντος διὰ τῆς Μαρίας τὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ φύραμα, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ τῇ οἰκείᾳ θεότητι εἰς τὴν ὑλικὴν φύσιν μεταβληθέντος
Since I hear that there are some who falsify the correct doctrine concerning the Incarnation of the Lord with perverse notions, I urge them, through your love, to abstain from that absurd idea which some are reported to hold — namely, that God Himself was changed into flesh, and did not, through Mary, take up the lump of Adam, but was Himself transformed by His own divinity into material nature.
既然我聽聞有些人以乖謬的見解,竄改關於主道成肉身之正確教義,我便藉著你的愛心懇勸他們,務要棄絕那荒謬的想法——據報有些人持有此想法,以為神自己被轉變為肉體,並非藉著馬利亞取了亞當的團塊,而是祂自己的神性被轉變成了物質性。
1:4348
Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ ἄτοπον ἐλέγξαι καὶ πάνυ ῥᾴδιον
But this absurdity is very easy to refute.
但這荒謬之說極易駁斥。
1:4349
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αὐτόθεν ἔχει τὸ ἐναργὲς ἡ βλασφημία, νομίζω τῷ φοβουμένῳ τὸν Κύριον ἀρκεῖν καὶ μόνην τὴν ὑπόμνησιν
But since the blasphemy carries its own evidence, I think that for one who fears the Lord, even the mere reminder suffices.
但既然這褻瀆之言本身已顯而易見,我想對敬畏主的人而言,僅僅提醒一下便已足夠。
1:4350
Εἰ γὰρ ἐτράπη, καὶ ἠλλοιώθη
For if He was changed, He was also altered.
因為若祂被轉變了,祂也就被改變了。
1:4351
Τοῦτο δὲ ἀπείη καὶ λέγειν καὶ ἐννοεῖν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰπόντος·
But far be it from us to say or even to think this, when God has said:
但斷不可說出或甚至想及此事,因為神曾說:
1:4352
Ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι
"I am, and I have not changed."
「我是自有永有者,並未改變。」
1:4353
Ἔπειτα πῶς εἰς ἡμᾶς διέβη ἡ τῆς Ἐνανθρωπήσεως ὠφέλεια, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἡμέτερον σῶμα τῇ θεότητι συναφθὲν κρεῖττον ἐγένετο τῆς τοῦ θανάτου ἐπικρατείας; Ὁ γὰρ τραπεὶς οἰκεῖον ὑπεστήσατο σῶμα ὅπερ παχυνθείσης αὐτῷ τῆς θεϊκῆς φύσεως ὑπέστη
Then how did the benefit of the Incarnation pass over to us, if our body, joined to the divinity, did not become superior to the dominion of death? For He who was changed took up for Himself His own body, which He came to possess when His divine nature was made gross for Him.
那麼,道成肉身的益處又如何臨到我們呢?倘若我們的身體與神性聯合後,並未勝過死亡的權勢?因為那被轉變者乃是為自己取了一個身體,這身體是祂神性為祂「變粗」之時所取得的。
1:4354
Πῶς δὲ ἡ ἀπερίληπτος θεότης εἰς μικροῦ σώματος ὄγκον περιεγράφη, εἴπερ ἐτράπη πᾶσα ἡ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς φύσις·
And how was the incomprehensible divinity circumscribed within the bulk of a small body, if indeed the whole nature of the Only-Begotten was changed?
若獨生子的整個本性真的被轉變了,那不可限量的神性又怎能被限定於一個微小身體的體積之內呢?
1:4355
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὐδένα ἡγοῦμαι νοῦν ἔχοντα καὶ τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ κεκτημένον πάσχειν τὸ ἀρρώστημα
But I do not think that anyone possessing reason and the fear of God suffers from this malady.
但我認為凡具有理智並存敬畏神之心的人,都不會患上這種病症。
1:4356
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦλθεν εἰς ἐμὲ ἡ φήμη ὅτι τινὲς τῶν μετὰ τῆς ἀγάπης σου ἐν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ ταύτῃ τῶν λογισ μῶν εἰσίν, ἀναγκαῖον ἡγησάμην μὴ ψιλὴν πορίσασθαι τὴν πρόσρησιν, ἀλλά τι ἔχειν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἡμῶν τοιοῦτον ὃ δύναται καὶ οἰκοδομῆσαι τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον
But since a report has come to me that some among those with your love are afflicted with this weakness of reasoning, I considered it necessary not to furnish a bare greeting, but that our letter should contain something that can also build up the souls of those who fear the Lord.
但既然有消息傳到我這裡,說在與你相愛的人當中,有些人患有這思想上的軟弱,我便認為有必要不只是致上一個空洞的問候,而是要使我們的書信含有能造就敬畏主之人心靈的內容。
1:4357
Ταῦτα οὖν παρακαλοῦμεν διορθώσεώς τε τυχεῖν ἐκκλησιαστικῆς καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς κοινωνίας ὑμᾶς ἀπέχεσθαι, εἰδότας ὅτι τὸ ἐν τούτοις ἀδιαφορεῖν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρρησίαν ἡμῶν ἀφαιρεῖται
We therefore exhort that these men receive ecclesiastical correction, and that you abstain from communion with the heretics, knowing that indifference in these matters takes away our boldness in Christ.
因此我們懇勸,務要使這些人得著教會的糾正,並且你們要遠離與異端者的相通,因為要知道,在這些事上若漠不關心,便會奪去我們在基督裡的坦然無懼。
1:4358
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ καὶ τὰ τραύματα ἡμῶν ὅμοια διαμένει, ἀλλ' οὖν φέρει τινὰ ἡμῖν ῥᾳστώνην τὸ ἑτοίμους ἔχειν τοὺς ἰατροὺς δυναμένους, εἰ καιροῦ λάβοιντο, ταχεῖαν ἐπαγαγεῖν τῶν ἀλγημάτων τὴν ἴασιν
For even if our wounds remain the same, still it brings us some relief to have ready physicians who are able, should they seize the opportunity, to bring swift healing to our pains.
因為即便我們的創傷依然如故,但若有現成的醫者,能在得著時機時,迅速為我們的痛楚帶來醫治,這對我們終究是一種寬慰。
1:4359
ἐντολῆς γάρ ἐστι τῆς μεγίστης ἡ τῶν ἀσθενούντων ἐπίσκεψις
for visiting the sick is among the greatest of commandments.
因為探望病人乃是最大誡命之一。
1:4360
Εἰ δὲ ὁ ἀγαθὸς Θεὸς καὶ σοφὸς τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν οἰκονόμος τὴν χάριν ταύ την εἰς ἕτερον καιρὸν ταμιεύεται, ἀλλ' ἐπιστείλατε ἡμῖν ὅσα παρ' ὑμῶν πρέπει γραφῆναι εἰς παράκλησιν μὲν τῶν θλιβομένων, διόρθωσιν δὲ τῶν συντετριμμένων
But if the good God, the wise steward of our life, reserves this grace for another time, still write to us whatever ought to be written by you for the encouragement of the afflicted and the correction of the brokenhearted.
但倘若那位良善的神——我們生命智慧的管家——將這恩典留待他時施行,你仍當寫信告知我們,凡你認為應當寫下的事,好安慰受苦者,並糾正心碎之人。
1:4361
Πολλὰ γὰρ ἤδη τὰ συντρίμματα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας γέγονε, καὶ πολλὴ ἡμῖν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ἡ θλίψις καὶ προσδοκία βοηθείας ἑτέρωθεν οὐδαμόθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Κύριος δι' ὑμῶν τῶν γνησίως δουλευ όντων αὐτῷ ἐξαποστείλῃ τὴν ἴασιν
For already the Church has suffered many breaches, and great is our affliction over them, with no expectation of help from any other quarter, unless the Lord, through you who genuinely serve Him, sends forth the healing.
因為教會已經歷了許多破口,我們為此深感憂傷,並不指望從別處得著任何幫助,除非主藉著你們這些真誠事奉祂的人,差來醫治。
1:4362
Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἰταμὸν καὶ ἀναίσχυντον τῆς αἱρέσεως τῶν Ἀρειανῶν φανερῶς ἀπορραγὲν τοῦ σώματος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας μένει ἐπὶ τῆς ἰδίας πλάνης καὶ ὀλίγα ἡμᾶς λυμαίνεται διὰ τὸ πᾶσι πρόδηλον αὐτῶν τὴν ἀσέβειαν εἶναι
Now the audacious and shameless heresy of the Arians, having openly broken away from the body of the Church, remains in its own error and does us little harm, because their impiety is evident to all.
至於亞流派那大膽無恥的異端,既已公然從教會的身體中分裂出去,便停留在自己的迷妄之中,對我們造成的傷害不大,因為他們的不虔敬是眾所周知的。
1:4363
Οἱ δὲ τὴν δορὰν τοῦ προβάτου περιβεβλημένοι καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ἥμερον προβαλλόμενοι καὶ πραεῖαν, ἔνδοθεν δὲ σπαράσσον τες ἀφειδῶς τὰ Χριστοῦ ποίμνια καὶ διὰ τὸ ἐξ ἡμῶν ὡρμῆσθαι εὐκόλως ἐμβάλλοντες βλάβην τοῖς ἁπλουστέροις, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ χαλεποὶ καὶ δυσφύλακτοι
But those who have put on the sheep's clothing, presenting a mild and gentle exterior, while inwardly tearing apart without mercy the flocks of Christ, and, because they set out from among us, easily inflicting harm on the more simple — these are the difficult ones, hard to guard against.
但那些披著羊皮、外表裝出溫和柔順之貌,內裡卻毫不留情地撕裂基督之群羊的人——由於他們是從我們中間出去的,便輕易地危害了那些較為單純的人——這些人才是難纏且難以防範的。
1:4364
Οὓς ἀξιοῦμεν παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀκριβείας πρὸς πάσας τὰς κατὰ τὴν Ἀνατολὴν Ἐκκλησίας δημοσιευθῆναι, ἵνα ἢ ὀρθοποδήσαντες γνησίως ὦσι σὺν ἡμῖν, ἢ μένοντες ἐπὶ τῆς διαστροφῆς ἐν ἑαυτοῖς μόνοις τὴν βλάβην ἔχωσι μὴ δυνάμενοι ἐκ τῆς ἀφυλάκτου κοινωνίας τῆς ἰδίας νόσου μεταδιδόναι τοῖς πλησιάζουσιν
We request that these men be made publicly known, through your exactness, to all the Churches throughout the East, so that either they may walk uprightly and be genuinely with us, or, remaining in their perversity, may confine the harm to themselves alone, being unable, through unguarded communion, to transmit their own disease to those near them.
我們懇請,憑藉你們的嚴謹,將這些人公開告知東方各地的教會,好叫他們或是行事端正、真誠地與我們同心,或是若仍執迷不悟,也只讓傷害侷限於他們自己,無法藉著不加防範的相通,將自己的疾病傳染給周圍的人。
1:4365
Ἀνάγκη δὲ τούτων ὀνομαστὶ μνησθῆναι, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ γνωρίσητε τοὺς τὰς ταραχὰς παρ' ἡμῖν ἐργαζο μένους καὶ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ὑμῶν φανερὸν καταστήσητε
It is necessary to mention these by name, so that you yourselves may also recognize those who are working disturbances among us, and may make it known to your Churches.
有必要指名提及這些人,好叫你們自己也能認出那些在我們當中製造紛擾的人,並將此事告知你們的教會。
1:4366
ὡς τάχα διά τινας ἰδιωτικὰς φιλονεικίας τὴν μικροψυχίαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἑλομένων
as though it were perhaps on account of some private quarrels that we had chosen this pettiness toward them.
以免有人以為,我們或許是因某些私人的爭執,才對他們懷有這樣狹隘的心。
1:4367
Ὑμεῖς δὲ ὅσον μακρὰν αὐτῶν ἀπῳκισμένοι τυγχάνετε, τοσούτῳ πλέον παρὰ τοῖς λαοῖς τὸ ἀξιόπιστον ἔχετε, πρὸς τῷ καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριν συναίρεσθαι ὑμῖν εἰς τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν καταπονουμένων ἐπιμέ λειαν
But the farther removed you happen to be from them, the more credibility you have among the peoples — besides also having the grace from God cooperating with you in the care for those who are oppressed.
但你們與他們相距越遠,便在百姓當中越具信譽——況且神的恩典也與你們同工,一同關懷那些受欺壓的人。
1:4368
Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ συμφώνως πλείονες ὁμοῦ τὰ αὐτὰ δογματίσητε, δῆλον ὅτι τὸ πλῆθος τῶν δογματισάντων ἀναντίρρητον πᾶσι τὴν παραδοχὴν κατασκευάσει τοῦ δόγ ματος
And if a greater number should together, in agreement, decree the same doctrines, it is clear that the multitude of those decreeing will render the reception of the doctrine incontestable to all.
倘若有更多人一同協議,共同議決相同的教義,顯然議決者眾多,將使這教義的接納在眾人面前無可爭辯。
1:4369
Ἔστι τοίνυν εἷς τῶν πολλὴν ἡμῖν κατασκευαζόντων. λύπην, Εὐστάθιος ὁ ἐκ τῆς Σεβαστείας τῆς κατὰ τὴν μικρὰν Ἀρμενίαν, ὃς πάλαι μαθητευθεὶς τῷ Ἀρείῳ, καὶ ὅτε ἤκμαζεν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας τὰς πονηρὰς κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς συνθεὶς βλασφημίας ἀκολουθῶν ἐκείνῳ καὶ τοῖς γνησιωτάτοις αὐτοῦ τῶν μαθητῶν ἐναριθμούμενος, ἐπειδὴ ἐπανῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, τῷ μακαριωτάτῳ ἐπισ κόπῳ Ἑρμογένει τῷ Καισαρείας κρίνοντι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῇ κακοδοξίᾳ ὁμολογίαν ἔδωκε πίστεως ὑγιοῦς
There is, then, one man among those causing us much grief: Eustathius, from Sebaste in Lesser Armenia, who long ago was a disciple of Arius, and when he was flourishing in Alexandria, composing his wicked blasphemies against the Only-Begotten, he followed him and was numbered among his most genuine disciples; but when he returned to his own country, he gave to the most blessed bishop Hermogenes of Caesarea, who was examining him for his false doctrine, a confession of sound faith.
那麼,在使我們深感憂傷的人中,有一位便是優斯塔修——來自小亞美尼亞塞巴斯提的優斯塔修。他昔日曾作亞流的門徒,當亞流在亞歷山大城正興盛、編造那些褻瀆獨生子之惡言時,他跟隨了他,且被列為他最忠實的門徒之一;但當他返回本鄉時,該撒利亞最蒙福的主教赫爾摩革尼因其異端邪說而審察他,他便向其呈上一份純正信仰的告白。
1:4370
Καὶ οὕτω τὴν χειροτονίαν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ δεξάμενος Εὐστάθιος μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνου κοίμησιν εὐθὺς πρὸς τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπό λεως Εὐσέβιον ἔδραμεν, οὐδενὸς ἔλαττον καὶ αὐτὸν τὸ δυσ σεβὲς δόγμα τοῦ Ἀρείου πρεσβεύοντα
And having thus received ordination from him, Eustathius, immediately after Hermogenes' falling asleep, ran to Eusebius, bishop of Constantinople, who himself, no less than anyone, professed the impious doctrine of Arius.
優斯塔修就這樣從他手中受了按立,然而赫爾摩革尼一去世,他便立刻跑去投奔君士坦丁堡的主教優西比烏——此人信奉亞流那不虔敬的教義,絲毫不亞於任何人。
1:4371
Εἶτα ἐκεῖθεν δι' ἃς δήποτε αἰτίας ἀπελαθεὶς ἐλθὼν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς πατρίδος ἀπελογήσατο πάλιν·
Then, having been driven out from there for whatever reasons, he came and again defended himself before those in his homeland,
後來,不知因何緣故,他又從那裡被逐出,便再度回來,在本鄉的人面前為自己辯護,
1:4372
τὸ μὲν δυσσεβὲς ἐπικρυπτόμενος φρό νημα, ῥημάτων δέ τινα ὀρθότητα προβαλλόμενος
concealing his impious mind, while putting forward a certain correctness of expression.
他隱藏自己不虔敬的思想,只在言辭上表現出某種正確性。
1:4373
Καὶ τυχὼν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς, ὡς ἔτυχεν, εὐθὺς φαίνεται γράψας ἀναθε ματισμὸν τοῦ ὁμοουσίου ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἀγκύραν γενομένῳ αὐτοῖς συλλόγῳ
And having obtained the bishopric, as he did, he is immediately seen to have written an anathema of the homoousion at the assembly held by them at Ancyra.
他就這樣獲得了主教之位,隨即被發現在他們於安基拉召開的會議上,寫下了對「同質」一詞的咒詛聲明。
1:4374
Κἀκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Σελεύκειαν ἐλθὼν ἔγραψε μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ὁμοδόξων ἃ πάντες ἴσασιν
And from there, going to Seleucia, he wrote, together with those of like opinion, things that all know.
其後他又前往塞琉基亞,與意見相同者一同寫下了眾所周知的那些文字。
1:4375
Ἐν δὲ τῇ Κωνσταντινουπόλει συνέθετο πάλιν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρετικῶν προταθεῖσι
And in Constantinople he again agreed with the proposals put forward by the heretics.
而在君士坦丁堡,他又再次同意了異端者所提出的種種主張。
1:4376
Καὶ οὕτως ἀπελαθεὶς τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς διὰ τὸ ἐν τῇ Μελιτηνῇ προκαθῃρῆσθαι ὁδὸν ἑαυτῷ τῆς ἀποκαταστά σεως ἐπενόησε τὴν ὡς ὑμᾶς ἄφιξιν
And thus, having been driven out of the bishopric because he had previously been deposed at Melitene, he devised for himself the plan of coming to you as a way to be restored.
他既因先前已在美利提尼被革職而被逐出主教之位,便為自己策劃了前往你們那裡的辦法,作為復職之途。
1:4377
Καὶ τίνα μέν ἐστιν ἃ προετάθη αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ μακαριωτάτου ἐπισκόπου Λιβε ρίου, τίνα δὲ ἃ αὐτὸς συνέθετο ἀγνοοῦμεν, πλὴν ὅτι ἐπιστο λὴν ἐκόμισεν ἀποκαθιστῶσαν αὐτόν, ἣν ἐπιδείξας τῇ κατὰ Τύαναν συνόδῳ ἀποκατέστη τῷ τόπῳ
And what exactly was proposed to him by the most blessed bishop Liberius, and what he himself agreed to, we do not know, except that he brought back a letter restoring him, which, having presented it to the synod at Tyana, he was restored to his see.
至於最蒙福的主教李伯流向他提出了什麼、他本人又同意了什麼,我們並不清楚,只知道他帶回了一封使他復職的信函,他將此信呈給提亞納的會議之後,便得以恢復原職。
1:4378
Οὗτος νῦν πορθεῖ τὴν πίστιν ἐκείνην ἐφ' ᾗ ἐδέχθη καὶ τοῖς ἀναθεματίζουσι τὸ ὁμοούσιον σύνεστι καὶ πρωτοστάτης ἐστὶ τῆς τῶν Πνευμα τομάχων αἱρέσεως
This man now ravages that very faith on which he was received, and he associates with those who anathematize the homoousion, and is the ringleader of the heresy of the Pneumatomachi.
此人如今卻在摧殘那正是他當初藉以蒙接納的信仰,並且與那些咒詛「同質」一詞的人結交,更是「攻擊聖靈者」異端的首領。
1:4379
Ἐπεὶ οὖν αὐτόθεν γέγονεν αὐτῷ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ ἀδικεῖν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῇ παρ' ὑμῶν δεδο μένῃ αὐτῷ παρρησίᾳ κέχρηται εἰς καταστροφὴν τῶν πολλῶν, ἀνάγκη αὐτόθεν ἐλθεῖν καὶ τὴν διόρθωσιν καὶ ἐπισταλῆναι ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τίνα μέν ἐστιν ἐφ' οἷς ἐδέχθη, πῶς δὲ νῦν μεταβληθεὶς ἀκυροῖ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ διὰ τῶν τότε Πατέρων
Since, then, it was from that very place that he obtained the power to wrong the Churches, and he has used the confidence given him by you for the destruction of many, it is necessary that the correction likewise come from there, and that it be written to the Churches what were the terms on which he was received, and how, having now changed, he nullifies the grace given to him through the Fathers of that time.
既然他行害教會的能力正是從那裡取得,且他還利用你們所賦予他的信任來毀壞眾人,那麼糾正之舉也必須由那裡發出,並且要行文各教會,告知他當初蒙接納時所立的條件為何,以及他如今又是如何改變,以致廢棄了那時眾教父賜給他的恩典。
1:4380
Τῇ γὰρ τοῦ γράφειν εὐκολίᾳ πρὸς πᾶσαν ὑπόθεσιν ἔχων ἀρκοῦσαν αὐτῷ τὴν γλῶσσαν, ἐνέπλησε μὲν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ συνταγμάτων τὴν οἰκουμένην παρακούσας τοῦ ἐγκλήματος τοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι·
For through his facility in writing, having a tongue sufficient for him on every subject, he has filled the inhabited world with his own compositions, disregarding the reproof which says:
因為他寫作極為輕易,對任何題目都能振振有詞,便以自己的著作充斥天下,卻不理會那斥責之言,其言曰:
1:4381
Φύλαξαι ποιῆσαι βιβλία πολλά·
"Beware of making many books;"
「當謹慎,不可多著書;」
1:4382
ἐν δὲ τῷ πλήθει δηλονότι πολλὰ καὶ ἡμάρτηται
for in a multitude, clearly, many sins have also been committed.
因為顯然,言多必多有過犯。
1:4383
Πῶς γὰρ δυνατὸν ἐκ πολυλογίας ἐκφυγεῖν ἁμαρτίαν; Ἔστι μὲν οὖν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ τῆς θεολο γίας οὐκ ἐκ γραφικῶν ἀποδείξεων, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνων ἀφορμῶν τὴν κατασκευὴν ἔχοντα
For how is it possible to escape sin through much speaking? Indeed, some of his theological statements have their foundation constructed not from scriptural proofs, but from human sources.
因為藉著多言,怎能逃避罪過呢?誠然,他的一些神學論述,其根據並非出於聖經的證明,而是出於人為的臆測。
1:4384
Ἔστι δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ περὶ ἀναστάσεως μυθικῶς συγκείμενα, μᾶλλον δὲ Ἰουδαϊ κῶς, ἐν οἷς φησι πάλιν ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὴν νομικὴν ὑποστρέφειν λατρείαν καὶ πάλιν ἡμᾶς περιτμηθήσεσθαι καὶ σαββατίζειν καὶ βρωμάτων ἀπέχεσθαι καὶ θυσίας προσοίσειν Θεῷ καὶ προσκυνήσειν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπὶ τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ ὅλως ἀπὸ Χριστιανῶν Ἰουδαίους γενήσεσθαι
And he also has fables — or rather Judaizing accounts — concerning the resurrection, in which he again says that we shall return to the legal worship, and that we shall again be circumcised, and keep the sabbath, and abstain from foods, and offer sacrifices to God, and worship in Jerusalem at the temple, and altogether that from Christians we shall become Jews.
他關於復活還編造了些荒誕不經——或者說是猶太化——的說法,其中他又聲稱我們將回歸律法的敬拜,又要受割禮、守安息日、禁戒食物、向神獻祭、在耶路撒冷聖殿中敬拜,總之要從基督徒變成猶太人。
1:4385
Ὧν τί ἂν γένοιτο καταγελαστότερον, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀλλοτριώτερον τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ δόγματος; Εἶτα καὶ τὰ περὶ Σαρκώσεως τοσαύτην ἐποίησε τῇ ἀδελφότητι τὴν ταραχὴν ὥστε ὀλίγοι λοιπὸν τῶν ἐντε τυχηκότων τὸν ἀρχαῖον τῆς εὐσεβείας διασώζουσι χαρακτῆ ρα·
What could be more ridiculous than these things, or rather more foreign to the evangelical doctrine? Then also his teachings about the Incarnation have caused such disturbance to the brotherhood, that few of those who have encountered them now preserve the ancient character of piety;
還有什麼比這些更可笑,或者說更悖離福音教義的呢?此外,他關於「道成肉身」的教導,也給弟兄們帶來如此巨大的紛擾,以致如今那些接觸過此教導的人中,少有人還持守著古老敬虔的樣式;
1:4386
οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ ταῖς καινοτομίαις προσέχοντες ἐξετράπη σαν εἰς ζητήσεις καὶ φιλονείκους ἐφευρέσεις τῶν ἀνωφελῶν τούτων ῥημάτων
while the majority, attending to these innovations, have turned aside into disputes and contentious inventions concerning these unprofitable words.
大多數人卻專注於這些新奇的說法,轉而陷入紛爭與好辯,鑽研這些無益之言的種種臆造。
1:4387
περὶ τὴν χειροτονίαν ἐπιλήψιμον ἔχει αὐτοὶ ἂν εἴποιτε
concerning his ordination he has something reprehensible, you yourselves might well say.
至於他的按立一事有何可議之處,你們自己或許能夠道出。
1:4388
Ἡμᾶς δὲ λυπεῖ τοῖς Μαρκέλλου προσπεπονθὼς δόγμασι καὶ τοὺς ἀκολουθοῦντας αὐτῷ ἀδιακρίτως εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν ἑαυτοῦ προσιέμενος
But it grieves us that he has become attached to the doctrines of Marcellus, and admits without discrimination into his communion those who follow him.
但令我們憂傷的是,他已依附於馬爾克路的教義,並且不加分辨地接納那些追隨馬爾克路之人進入他的相通。
1:4389
Οἴδατε δέ, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι, ὅτι πάσης ἡμῶν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀθέτησιν ἔχει τὸ Μαρκέλλου δόγμα, οὔτε Υἱὸν ἐν ἰδίᾳ ὑπο στάσει ὁμολογοῦν, ἀλλὰ προενεχθέντα καὶ πάλιν ὑποστρέ ψαντα εἰς τὸν ὅθεν προῆλθεν, οὔτε τὸν Παράκλητον ἰδίως ὑφεστηκέναι συγχωροῦν, ὥστε οὐκ ἄν τις ἁμάρτοι Χριστια νισμοῦ μὲν παντελῶς ἀλλοτρίαν ἀποφαίνων τὴν αἵρεσιν, Ἰουδαϊσμὸν δὲ παρεφθαρμένον αὐτὴν προσαγορεύων
You know, most honored brothers, that the doctrine of Marcellus involves the negation of all our hope, in that it neither confesses the Son as existing in His own hypostasis, but as having been brought forth and then again returning to that from which He came, nor does it allow the Paraclete to subsist distinctly; so that one would not err in declaring this heresy wholly alien to Christianity, and calling it a corrupted Judaism.
最可敬的弟兄們,你們知道,馬爾克路的教義乃是否定我們一切的盼望,因為它既不承認子有其自身獨立的位格,只以子為被發出、而後又復歸於其所出之處者,也不容許保惠師有其獨立的實存;因此,若有人宣稱這異端與基督教全然無關,並稱之為敗壞的猶太教,也不算有誤。
1:4390
Τού των τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν γενέσθαι παρ' ὑμῶν ἐπιζητοῦμεν
We request that care be taken of these matters by you.
我們懇請你們留意處理這些事。
1:4391
Γένοιτο δ' ἄν, εἰ ἐπιστεῖλαι καταξιώσητε πάσαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀνατολὴν Ἐκκλησίαις, τοὺς ταῦτα παραχαράσσοντας, εἰ μὲν διορθοῖντο, εἶναι κοινωνικούς·
This could come about, if you would deign to write to all the Churches throughout the East, that those who falsify these things, if they should correct themselves, are to be in communion;
若蒙你們垂允致函東方各地所有教會,說明那些竄改這些教義的人,若肯改正,便可與之相通;
1:4392
εἰ δὲ ἐπιμένειν φιλονείκως βούλοιντο ταῖς καινοτομίαις, χωρίζεσθαι ἀπ' αὐτῶν
but if they should choose to persist obstinately in their innovations, that they be separated from.
但若他們執意固守其新奇之說,便當與之隔絕——如此便可成就此事。
1:4393
Καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἔδει ἡμᾶς συνεδρεύοντας μετὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας φρονήσεως ἐν κοινῇ σκέψει τὰ περὶ τούτων διαλα βεῖν οὐδὲ αὐτοὶ ἀγνοοῦμεν
And we ourselves are not unaware that we ought, sitting in council together with your prudence, to have taken counsel on these matters in common.
至於我們本應與你們的明智一同會商,就這些事作共同的商議,這一點我們自己並非不知。
1:4394
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὁ καιρὸς οὐκ ἐνδίδωσι καὶ τὸ ἀναβάλλεσθαι βλαβερὸν τῆς ἀπ' αὐτῶν βλάβης ἐρριζωμένης, ἀναγκαίως ἀπεστείλαμεν τοὺς ἀδελ φούς, ἵνα ὅσα καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γράμματος διδασκαλίαν παρέλαθε, ταῦτα παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἀναδιδάξαντες κινήσωσιν ὑμῶν τὴν εὐλάβειαν παρασχέσθαι τὴν ἐπιζητουμένην βοήθειαν ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις
But since the occasion does not permit it, and delay is harmful, as the harm from them has taken root, we have of necessity sent the brothers, so that whatever has escaped instruction by letter, they, teaching it themselves in person, might move your piety to grant the help sought by the Churches of God.
但既然時機不容許,而拖延又有害——因他們所造成的損害已然根深蒂固——我們便不得不差遣弟兄們前來,好讓凡書信教導所不及之處,由他們親自面授,以感動你們的虔誠之心,施予神的眾教會所懇求的幫助。
1:4395
Μόνον εὔχου, παρακαλῶ, ἵνα ὁ Κύριος μὴ παραδῷ ἡμᾶς εἰς τέλος τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ φυλάξῃ τὰς ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίας μέχρι τοῦ καιροῦ τῆς εἰρήνης ἣν αὐτὸς οἶδεν ὁ δίκαιος Κριτὴς πότε ἀποδώσει
Only pray, I beg you, that the Lord may not deliver us up finally to the enemies of the cross of Christ, but may guard His own Churches until the time of peace, which the righteous Judge Himself knows when He will grant.
我只懇求你,務要禱告,願主不要終將我們交在基督十字架的仇敵手中,而是護衛祂自己的眾教會,直到平安的時候來到——那公義的審判者自己知道何時要賜下這平安。
1:4396
Ἀποδώσει γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψει ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ παντελές
For He will grant it, and will not abandon us to the very end.
因為祂必要賜下,也絕不會將我們全然撇棄。
1:4397
Ὅπερ δὲ ἐὰν ᾖ, προσεύχου ἵνα ἢ τὰς θλίψεις παρενέγκῃ ἢ ἡμᾶς ἀπταίστους διὰ τῶν θλίψεων ὁ Ἀγαθὸς διασώσηται
But whatever the case may be, pray that the Good One may either remove the afflictions, or preserve us unshaken through the afflictions.
但無論結果如何,願你禱告,求那位良善者或是挪去這些患難,或是使我們在患難中蒙保守而不至跌倒。
1:4398
Πᾶσαν τὴν συνοδίαν τὴν καταξιωθεῖσαν συνεῖναι τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ σου ἀσπαζόμεθα διὰ σοῦ
We greet, through you, the whole company deemed worthy to be with your piety.
我們藉著你,問候一切蒙恩得以與你的虔誠同在的同伴。
1:4399
Τὴν σὴν εὐλάβειαν οἱ σὺν ἡμῖν πάντες προσαγορεύου σιν
All who are with us greet your piety.
與我們同在的眾人都問候你的虔誠。
1:4400
Ἐρρωμένος καὶ εὔθυμος ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὑπερευχόμενός μου διαφυλαχθείης τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ χάριτι τοῦ Ἁγίου
Be strong and of good cheer in the Lord, praying earnestly for me, that you may be preserved to the Church of God by the grace of the Holy Spirit.
願你在主裡剛強喜樂,懇切為我禱告,願你藉著聖靈的恩典,得以保守歸於神的教會。
1:4401
πάλαι Ἰσραὴλ ὃν διὰ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἀγαγὼν εἰς τὴν Ἀσσυρίων γῆν ἔσβεσε τὴν ἐκεῖ εἰδωλολατρείαν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἐπιδημίας
...ancient Israel, whom, having led into the land of the Assyrians through the captivity, He extinguished the idolatry there through the sojourn of the saints.
……古時的以色列人,神藉著擄掠將他們領到亞述人之地,又藉著聖徒在那裡的寄居,熄滅了當地的偶像崇拜。
1:4402
Καὶ νῦν τοίνυν οὕτως εὑρίσκομεν λογιζό μενοι ὅτι τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἆθλον ὑμῖν προβαλλόμενος ὁ Κύριος ὑμῖν μὲν διὰ τῆς ἐξορίας στάδιον ἤνοιξε τῶν μακαρίων ἀγωνισμάτων, τοῖς δὲ περιτυγχάνουσιν ὑμῶν τῇ ἀγαθῇ προαιρέσει ἐναργῆ τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν ὑποδείγματα ἐχαρίσατο
And now, thus, indeed, we find, upon consideration, that the Lord, setting before you the contest for piety, has opened for you, through exile, an arena of blessed contests, while to those who encounter your good will and purpose, He has granted clear examples unto salvation.
如今我們如此思量,便發現主將這場為虔敬而爭戰之賽事擺在你們面前,藉著流放,為你們開啟了蒙福爭戰的競技場;而對那些遇見你們美善心志之人,祂則賜下了顯明的得救榜樣。
1:4403
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι ἐμάθομεν ὑμῶν τὴν ὀρθότητα τῆς πίστεως, ἐμάθομεν τὸ περὶ τὴν ἀδελφό τητα ἐπιμελὲς καὶ ὅτι οὐ παρέργως οὐδὲ ἠμελημένως παρέρχεσθε τὰ κοινωφελῆ καὶ ἀναγκαῖα πρὸς σωτηρίαν, ἀλλ' εἴ τι πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐνεργεῖν προαι ρεῖσθε, δίκαιον ἐνομίσαμεν κοινωνοὶ γενέσθαι τῆς ἀγαθῆς μερίδος ὑμῶν καὶ συνάψαι ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τοῦ γράμματος τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ εὐλαβείᾳ
Since, then, by the grace of God we have learned of the correctness of your faith, we have learned of your diligent care for the brotherhood, and that you do not pass by carelessly or negligently the things that are of common benefit and necessary for salvation, but if you are inclined to do anything for the building up of the Churches, we thought it right to become partakers of your good portion, and to unite ourselves through this letter to your piety.
既然靠著神的恩典,我們得知你們信仰之純正,也得知你們對弟兄們所存的殷勤關懷,並且你們並非隨隨便便、疏忽怠慢地看待那些有益眾人、且為得救所必需之事,反倒是,凡你們願意為建立眾教會而行的事,我們都認為理當與你們同享這美好的份,並藉此書信,將我們自己與你們的虔誠聯結起來。
1:4404
Οὗπερ ἕνεκα ἀπεστείλαμεν καὶ τὸν ποθεινότατον υἱὸν ἡμῶν Ἐλπίδιον τὸν συνδιάκονον ὁμοῦ μὲν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν διακομίζοντα, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμενον ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν ὅσα τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γράμματος διαπέφευγε διδασκαλίαν
For this reason we have also sent our most beloved son Elpidius, the fellow deacon, both to convey the letter, and also, on his own part, to be able to report to you whatever has escaped the instruction contained in the letter.
為此,我們也差遣了我們最親愛的兒子、同工執事艾爾皮丟斯前來,一則轉交此信,一則也能親自向你們稟報凡書信教導所未能盡述之事。
1:4405
Μάλιστα δὲ ἡμᾶς ἐπέρρωσε πρὸς τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς συναφείας ὑμῶν ἡ ἀκοὴ τοῦ περὶ τὴν ὀρθότητα ζήλου τῆς εὐσεβείας ὑμῶν, ὅτι οὔτε πλήθει συνταγμάτων οὔτε ποικιλίᾳ σοφισμάτων παρηνέχθη ὑμῶν τὸ στερρὸν τῆς καρδίας, ἀλλ' ἐπέγνωτε μὲν τοὺς κατὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν δογμάτων καινο τομοῦντας, σιωπῇ δὲ κατασχεῖν τὴν ἐνεργουμένην παρ' αὐτῶν βλάβην οὐ κατεδέξασθε
But what especially strengthened us in our desire for union with you was the report of your zeal for the correctness of piety — that neither a multitude of writings nor a variety of sophistries turned aside the firmness of your heart, but you recognized those who innovate against the apostolic doctrines, and did not consent to keep silent about the harm being wrought by them.
而尤其堅固我們渴慕與你們聯合之心的,是關於你們對純正虔敬之熱心的傳聞——既非眾多的著作,也非種種詭辯,能動搖你們心志的堅定;你們既認出了那些違逆使徒教義而創新立說的人,便不肯緘默容忍他們所造成的傷害。
1:4406
Καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι πολλὴν εὕρομεν λύπην παρὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἀντεχομένοις τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου εἰρήνης ἐπὶ ταῖς νεωτεροποιίαις ταῖς παντοδαπαῖς Ἀπολι ναρίου τοῦ Λαοδικέως, ὃς τοσούτῳ πλέον ἐλύπησεν ἡμᾶς ὅσῳ ἔδοξεν εἶναι ἐξ ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς
For indeed we found great grief among all who cling to the peace of the Lord, on account of the manifold innovations of Apollinarius of Laodicea, who grieved us all the more because he seemed, from the beginning, to be one of us.
因為我們確實發現,凡持守主之平安的人,都因老底嘉的亞波里納留那五花八門的新奇立論而深感憂傷;此人更加使我們憂傷,因為他起初似乎是我們中間的一員。
1:4407
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ παρὰ φανεροῦ πολεμίου παθεῖν τι, κἂν ὑπερβάλλῃ τῷ ἀλγεινῷ, φορητόν πώς ἐστι τῷ καταπονουμένῳ, καθὼς γέγραπται·
For to suffer something at the hands of an open enemy, even if it should exceed in pain, is somehow bearable to the one afflicted, as it is written:
因為即便所受之苦超乎尋常,若是出於一個公開的仇敵,對受害者而言終究還算是可以忍受的,正如經上所記:
1:4408
Ὅτι εἰ ἐχθρὸς ὠνείδισέ με, ὑπήνεγκα ἄν
"For if an enemy had reproached me, I could have borne it."
「因為若是仇敵辱罵我,我還可以忍受。」
1:4409
Τὸ δὲ παρ' ὁμοψύχου καὶ οἰκείου βλάβης τινὸς πειραθῆναι, τοῦτο δύσ φορον παντελῶς καὶ οὐδεμίαν ἔχον παραμυθίαν
But to experience some harm from one of like mind and one's own kin — this is utterly unbearable, and admits of no consolation.
但若是從一個同心同志、自己人那裡受到傷害,這卻是全然難以忍受,毫無任何安慰可言。
1:4410
Ὃν γὰρ προσεδοκήσαμεν συνασπιστὴν ἕξειν τῆς ἀληθείας, τοῦτον εὕρομεν νῦν ἐν πολλοῖς ἐμποδίζοντα τοῖς σωζομένοις ἐκ τοῦ περιέλκειν αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν καὶ ἀποσπᾶν τῆς εὐθύτητος τῶν δογμάτων
For him whom we expected to have as a fellow shield-bearer of the truth, we now find hindering, in many ways, those who are being saved, by dragging around their minds and tearing them away from the rectitude of the doctrines.
因為我們原本期望能得著他作為真理的同盾戰友,如今卻發現他在許多方面阻礙那些得救之人,將他們的心思四處拖拽,使之偏離教義的正直。
1:4411
Τί γὰρ ἐν ἔργοις παρ' αὐτοῦ θερμὸν καὶ τολμηρὸν οὐκ ἐπράχθη; Τί δὲ ἐν λόγοις οὐ παρεπενοήθη νεώτερον καὶ ἐπικεκινδυνευμένον; Οὐ πᾶσα μὲν Ἐκκλησία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν ἐμερίσθη, μάλιστα δὲ ταῖς παρὰ τῶν ὀρθοδόξων κυβερνωμέναις ἐπιπεμφθέντων παρ' αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸ σχίσαι καὶ ἰδίαν παρασυναγωγὴν ἐκδικῆσαι; Οὐχὶ γελᾶται τὸ μέγα τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον ὡς ἄνευ λαοῦ καὶ κλήρου ἐπισκό πων περιερχομένων, ὄνομα ψιλὸν περιφερόντων, οὐδὲν δὲ κατορθούντων εἰς προκοπὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τῆς σωτηρίας; Οὐχὶ οἱ περὶ Θεοῦ λόγοι παρ' αὐτῷ πλήρεις εἰσὶν ἀσεβῶν δογμάτων, τῆς παλαιᾶς ἀσεβείας τοῦ ματαιόφρονος Σαβελ λίου δι' αὐτοῦ νῦν ἀνανεωθείσης τοῖς συντάγμασιν; Εἰ γὰρ ἃ περιφέρουσιν οἱ Σεβαστηνοὶ μὴ συμπέπλασται παρ' ἐχ θρῶν, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἀλήθειαν αὐτοῦ εἰσι συγγραφαί, οὐδεμίαν εἰς ἀσέβειαν ὑπερβολὴν καταλέλοιπε τὸν αὐτὸν Πατέρα λέγων καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ πάλιν Υἱὸν καὶ Πατέρα καὶ ἄλλα σκοτεινὰ ἀσεβῆ ῥήματα ἃ ἡμεῖς οὐδὲ ταῖς ἀκοαῖς ἡμῶν κατεδεξάμεθα παραδέξασθαι εὐχόμενοι μηδεμίαν ἔχειν μερίδα πρὸς τοὺς ἐκεῖνα τὰ ῥήματα φθεγξαμένους
For what hot-headed and reckless deed has he not committed? What newer and more perilous scheme has he not devised in words? Has not every Church been divided against itself, especially those governed by the orthodox, by men sent out by him to create schism and to establish a separate assembly of his own? Is not the great mystery of piety mocked, as bishops go about without people or clergy, carrying about an empty name, accomplishing nothing for the advancement of the Gospel of salvation? Are not his teachings about God full of impious doctrines, the old impiety of vain-minded Sabellius having now been renewed by him in his treatises? For if what the Sebastenes circulate has not been fabricated by enemies, but are truly his own writings, he has left no excess of impiety unattempted, calling the same person Father and Son, and again Son and Father, and other dark, impious words which we could not even bear to admit into our hearing, praying that we may have no part with those who uttered those words.
他在行為上有什麼狂熱魯莽之事不曾做過?在言論上有什麼新奇危險的花招不曾設想過?豈不是每一個教會都因他而自相分裂,尤其是那些由正統信仰者治理的教會,因他所差遣之人前去分裂、另立自己的私會嗎?敬虔的大奧祕豈不是因此被嘲笑,彷彿主教們無會眾、無聖職人員四處遊走,徒有虛名,卻絲毫無助於救恩福音的進展嗎?他關於神的言論豈不是充滿了不敬虔的教義,虛妄的撒伯流古老的不敬虔,如今藉著他的著作重新復甦了嗎?因為倘若塞巴斯特人所傳布的並非仇敵所捏造,而確實是他本人的著作,那麼他在不敬虔上已經無以復加,竟稱同一位為父又為子,又稱為子又為父,還有其他晦暗不敬的言辭——那些我們連聽都不願聽聞的話——我們祈求與那些說出這等話的人毫無關係。
1:4412
Οὐχὶ συγκέχυται παρ' αὐτῷ ὁ τῆς Ἐνανθρωπήσεως λόγος; Οὐκ ἀμφίβολος γέγονε τοῖς πολλοῖς ἡ σωτήριος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν οἰκονομία ἐκ τῶν θολερῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ σκοτεινῶν περὶ σαρκώσεως ζητημάτων; Ἃ πάντα συναγαγεῖν καὶ εἰς ἔλεγχον καταστῆσαι μακροῦ καὶ χρόνου καὶ λόγου δεῖται
Is not the doctrine of the Incarnation confused by him? Has not the saving dispensation of our Lord become doubtful to many because of his muddled and obscure questionings about the flesh-taking? To gather all these together and set them forth for refutation requires a long time and a long discourse.
道成肉身的教義豈不是被他弄得混亂不清嗎?我們主救贖性的經世計劃,豈不是因他關於成肉身那些混濁晦暗的問題而使許多人心生疑惑嗎?要把這一切彙集起來加以駁斥,需要漫長的時間與冗長的論述。
1:4413
Τὸν δὲ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τόπον τίς οὕτως ἠμαύρωσε καὶ ἠφάνισεν ὡς ἡ τούτου μυθολογία; Ὅς γε τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα τὴν ἀποκειμένην τοῖς πολιτευ σαμένοις κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὕτω ταπεινῶς καὶ ἐρριμμένως ἐτόλμησεν ἐξηγήσασθαι ὥστε εἰς γραώδεις λόγους καὶ ἰουδαϊκοὺς μύθους ἐκτραπῆναι
Who has so obscured and effaced the subject of the promises as his mythologizing? He has dared to interpret the blessed hope laid up for those who have conducted their lives according to the Gospel of Christ in so base and abject a manner that it has degenerated into old wives' tales and Jewish fables.
還有什麼人像他的神話虛構那樣,把應許的道理弄得如此昏暗不明、蕩然無存呢?他竟敢如此卑下低劣地解釋那為按基督福音而行事之人所存留的蒙福盼望,以致淪為老嫗之談與猶太人的無稽神話。
1:4414
τῆς νομικῆς λατρείας τὴν παρατήρησιν καὶ πάλιν ἀρχιερέα τυπικὸν μετὰ τὸν ἀληθινὸν ἀρχιερέα καὶ θυσίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν μετὰ τὸν ἀμνὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ἄραντα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ βαπτίσματα μερικὰ μετὰ τὸ ἓν βάπτισμα καὶ σποδὸν δαμάλεως ῥαντί ζουσαν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν οὐκ ἔχουσαν διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, καὶ καθαρισμοὶ λέπρας μετὰ τὴν ἀπάθειαν τῆς ἀναστάσεως, καὶ ζηλοτυπίας προσφοράν, ὅτε οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίσκονται, ἄρτοι προθέσεως μετὰ τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, λύχνοι καιόμενοι μετὰ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, καὶ ὅλως, εἰ νῦν ὁ νόμος τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι κατήργηται, δῆλον ὅτι τότε τὰ δόγματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τοῖς νομικοῖς ἐν τάλμασιν ἀκυρωθή σεται
...the observance of the legal worship, and again a typical high priest after the true High Priest, and a sacrifice for sins after the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world, and partial baptisms after the one baptism, and the ash of a heifer sprinkling the Church which, through faith in Christ, has no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, and cleansings of leprosy after the freedom from suffering of the resurrection, and the offering of jealousy, when they neither marry nor are given in marriage, loaves of the presentation after the bread from heaven, lamps burning after the true light — and altogether, if now the law of commandments has been abolished in doctrine, it is clear that then the doctrines of Christ will be annulled by the legal observances.
……〔他竟教人恢復〕律法敬拜的遵守,在真正的大祭司之後又立一位表號的大祭司,在除去世人罪孽的神的羔羊之後又獻贖罪祭,在獨一的洗禮之後又行局部的洗禮,用母牛灰灑那藉信基督已無玷無皺、毫無這類瑕疵的教會,在復活無苦無痛之後又行潔淨大痲瘋之禮,獻上嫉妒的祭物——殊不知那時人也不娶也不嫁,在從天降下的糧之後又擺陳設餅,在真光之後又點燃燈火。總而言之,倘若如今誡命的律法在教義上已經廢止,那麼很明顯,基督的教義將在這律法的踐行中被廢除。
1:4415
Ἐπὶ τούτοις αἰσχύνη μὲν καὶ ἐντροπὴ ἐκάλυψεν ἡμῶν τὰ πρόσωπα, λύπη δὲ βαρεῖα πεπλήρωκεν ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας
At these things shame and confusion have covered our faces, and heavy grief has filled our hearts.
因這些事,羞愧與慚色遮蓋了我們的面,沉重的憂傷充滿了我們的心。
1:4416
Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ πολυλογίας ἐκφυγεῖν ἁμαρτίαν), στενῶς δὲ αὐτῷ προβάλλειν τὰ τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας δόγματα, ἵνα κἀκείνου ἡ ἐπανόρθωσις φανερὰ γένηται καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ γνωρισθῇ ἡ μεταμέλεια
("For in the multitude of words one cannot escape sin"), but rather to set before him closely and precisely the doctrines of orthodoxy, so that his correction may become evident and his repentance be made known to his brethren.
(「因為言語多,就難免有過」),倒不如向他嚴密地陳明正統信仰的教義,好叫他的悔改得以顯明,也叫他的弟兄們知道他已回轉。
1:4417
Εὔλογον δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν κατὰ Μάρκελλον ὑπομνησ θῆναι ὑμῶν τὴν εὐλάβειαν, ἵνα μηδὲν ἀπερισκέπτως μηδ' εὐκόλως τυπώσητε περὶ αὐτῶν
It is also reasonable to remind your reverence concerning the followers of Marcellus, that you may make no decree about them either rashly or lightly.
關於馬爾克路斯一黨之事,也理當提醒閣下的虔誠,使你們不致魯莽輕率地對他們作出裁定。
1:4418
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ δογμάτων ἕνεκεν ἀσεβῶν ἐξῆλθε τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐκεῖνος, τοὺς ἑπο μένους αὐτῷ ἀναγκαῖον ἀναθεματίσαντας ἐκείνην τὴν αἵρεσιν οὕτω δεκτοὺς γενέσθαι τῇ κοινωνίᾳ, ἵν' οἱ ἡμῖν συναπτόμενοι δι' ὑμῶν παρὰ πάσης δεχθῶσι τῆς ἀδελφό τητος, ἐπεὶ νῦν γε οὐ μετρία μετέσχε λύπη τοὺς πολλοὺς ἀκούσαντας ὅτι παραγενομένους πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν τιμιό τητα καὶ προσήκασθε καὶ κοινωνίας αὐτοῖς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς μετεδώκατε
But since that man departed from the Church on account of impious doctrines, it is necessary that those who follow him, having anathematized that heresy, be so received into communion, so that those who are joined to us through you may be accepted by the whole brotherhood; since indeed at present no small grief has come upon many who heard that when they came to your honor, you both received them and gave them a share in ecclesiastical communion.
然而,既然那人因不敬虔的教義離開了教會,那麼追隨他的人就必須先咒詛那異端,才能如此被接納進入相通;如此一來,那些藉著你們與我們聯合的人才能被全體弟兄所接納。因為如今眾人聽聞你們接待他們來到閣下面前,並且賜給他們教會的相通,已引起不小的憂傷。
1:4419
Ἔδει οὖν πάντας πληροφορεῖσθαι τοὺς ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ συναφείᾳ τυγχάνοντας ὑμῖν, ἵνα καὶ τὸ γινόμενον μᾶλλον ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν τῇ τῶν πολλῶν συγκαταθέσει καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη μὴ διέσπαστο ἐν τῇ τινων προσλήψει ἑτέρων ἀφισταμένων
It was necessary, then, that all who are joined to you in the same fellowship be fully assured, so that what was done might be more firmly established by the agreement of the many, and peace not be torn apart by the acceptance of some while others withdrew.
因此,凡與你們處於同一相通中的人,都應當得著充分的確信,使所行之事因眾人的同意而更加穩固,也使和平不致因接納某些人卻使其他人疏離而遭撕裂。
1:4420
Οὕτως ἦν πρέπον βουλεύσασθαι ἡμᾶς στιβα ρῶς καὶ πράως περὶ πραγμάτων πάσαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην Ἐκκλησίαις διαφερόντων
Thus it was fitting for us to deliberate firmly and gently concerning matters that concern all the Churches throughout the inhabited world.
我們理當如此,就那些關乎普天下眾教會的事務,堅定而溫和地審慎思量。
1:4421
Οὐ γὰρ ὁ ταχύ τι δογματίσας ἐπαινετός, ἀλλ' ὁ παγίως καὶ ἀσαλεύτως ἕκαστα κανονίσας ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὸν μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνον ἐξεταζομέ νην τὴν γνώμην δοκιμωτέραν φαίνεσθαι, οὗτος ἀπόδεκτος καὶ παρὰ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις ὡς οἰκονομῶν τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ ἐν κρίσει
For it is not the one who quickly makes a decree who is praiseworthy, but the one who fixes each matter firmly and immovably, so that when examined in later time his judgment appears the more approved — this man is acceptable both to God and to men, as one who administers his words with discernment.
因為值得稱許的,並非那匆促下判斷的人,而是那穩固不動地釐定每一件事的人,使他的判斷即便日後受檢驗,也顯得更加可靠——這樣的人在神與人面前都蒙悅納,因為他是憑審慎來處理自己的言論。
1:4422
Ταῦτα, ὅσα ἐδίδου ἡμῖν ἡ διὰ τοῦ γράμ ματος ὁμιλία, προσεφθεγξάμεθα ὑμῶν τὴν εὐλάβειαν
These things — as much as conversation by letter allowed us — we have addressed to your reverence.
以上這些,是我們藉著書信所能表達的一切,特此向閣下的虔誠陳述。
1:4423
Παράσχοι δὲ ὁ Κύριος καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις γενέσθαι ποτέ, ἵνα πάντα πρὸς καταρτισμὸν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ μεθ' ὑμῶν οἰκονομήσαντες μεθ' ὑμῶν δεξώμεθα τὸν μισθὸν τὸν ἡτοιμασμένον παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ φρονίμοις οἰκονόμοις
May the Lord grant that we may one day come together with one another, so that having ordered all things for the perfecting of the Churches of God together with you, we may together with you receive the reward prepared by the righteous Judge for faithful and wise stewards.
願主賜恩,使我們有朝一日得以彼此相聚,好叫我們與你們一同為成全神眾教會而妥善料理一切事務,也與你們一同領受那位公義審判者為忠心又精明的管家所預備的賞賜。
1:4424
Καλῶς μου καθήψω καὶ πρεπόντως πνευματικῷ ἀδελ φῷ ἀληθινὴν ἀγάπην παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου δεδιδαγμένῳ, ὅτι σοι μὴ πάντα καὶ μικρὰ καὶ μείζω φανερὰ ποιοῦμεν τῶν τῇδε
You have well and fittingly taken me to task, as a spiritual brother taught true love by the Lord, because we do not make known to you all things, both small and great, of our affairs here.
你責備我責備得好,也合宜,正如一位受主教導了真實愛心的屬靈弟兄;因為我沒有把此地一切大小事情都告知於你。
1:4425
Καὶ γὰρ ἐπιβάλλει καὶ σοὶ φροντίζειν τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ ἡμῖν τῇ σῇ ἀγάπῃ ἀναφέρειν τὰ ἡμέτερα
For it is indeed incumbent upon you also to be concerned about our affairs, and upon us to report our affairs to your love.
因為關心我們的境況原是你的本分,而向你的愛心報告我們的事務也是我們的本分。
1:4426
Ἀλλὰ γίνωσκε, τιμιώτατε ἡμῖν καὶ ποθεινότατε ἀδελφέ, ὅτι τὸ συνεχὲς τῶν θλίψεων καὶ ὁ πολὺς οὗτος κλόνος ὁ νῦν σαλεύων τὰς Ἐκκλησίας πρὸς οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ξενίζεσθαι τῶν γινομένων ποιεῖ
But know, most honored and most beloved brother to us, that the continuity of afflictions and this great turmoil now shaking the Churches makes us no longer surprised at anything that happens.
但請你知道,我們最尊敬、最親愛的弟兄,苦難的接連不斷,以及如今這動搖眾教會的巨大震盪,已使我們對所發生的一切事不再感到詫異。
1:4427
Ὡς γὰρ οἱ ἐν τοῖς χαλκείοις τὰς ἀκοὰς κατακτυ πούμενοι ἐν μελέτῃ εἰσὶ τῶν ψόφων, οὕτως ἡμεῖς τῇ πυκ νότητι τῶν ἀτόπων ἀγγελιῶν εἰθίσθημεν λοιπὸν ἀτάραχον ἔχειν καὶ ἀπτόητον τὴν καρδίαν πρὸς τὰ παράλογα
For just as those whose ears are constantly battered in bronze-workshops become accustomed to the noises, so we, through the frequency of untoward reports, have now become habituated to keep our hearts undisturbed and unshaken by irrational events.
正如在銅匠作坊裡耳朵不斷被喧聲敲打的人,早已習慣了那噪音,我們也是如此,由於荒謬消息接連不斷傳來,我們如今已習於保持內心平靜不亂,面對無理之事也不再驚惶。
1:4428
Τὰ μὲν οὖν παρὰ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν ἔκπαλαι κατὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σκευωρούμενα, εἰ καὶ πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν διαβεβοημένα τὴν οἰκουμένην, ἀλλ' οὖν φορητὰ ἡμῖν ἐστι διὰ τὸ παρὰ φανερῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας γίνεσθαι·
As for the things long since contrived by the Arians against the Church, although many and great and reported throughout the whole world, yet they are bearable to us, because they come from open enemies and adversaries of the word of truth.
至於亞流派長久以來針對教會所策劃的事,雖然為數眾多、規模甚大,且傳遍普天下,但對我們而言尚可忍受,因為那些都是出自真理之道的公開仇敵與敵對者之手。
1:4429
οὓς ὅταν μὴ ποιήσωσι τὰ συνήθη, θαυ μάζομεν, οὐχ ὅταν μέγα τι καὶ νεανικὸν κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας τολμήσωσι
We are astonished at them when they do not do their usual deeds, not when they dare something great and audacious against piety.
當他們不做慣常之事時,我們反倒感到訝異;而當他們對敬虔之道膽敢作出什麼重大魯莽之舉時,我們並不驚訝。
1:4430
Λυπεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς καὶ ταράσσει τὰ παρὰ τῶν ὁμοψύχων καὶ ὁμοδόξων γινόμενα
But what grieves and troubles us are the things done by those who are of one soul and one faith with us.
使我們憂傷、困擾的,乃是那些與我們同心同道之人所做的事。
1:4431
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ ταῦτα, διὰ τὸ πολλὰ εἶναι καὶ συνεχῶς ἐμπίπτειν ἡμῶν ταῖς ἀκοαῖς, οὐδὲ ταῦτα παράδοξα καταφαίνεται
Yet nonetheless, because these too are many and continually fall upon our ears, even these no longer appear extraordinary to us.
然而即便如此,由於這類事情也為數眾多、不斷傳入我們耳中,這些事在我們看來也已不足為奇了。
1:4432
Ὅθεν οὔτε ἐκινήθημεν ἐπὶ τοῖς πρῴην γινομένοις ἀτάκτως οὔτε τὰς σὰς διωχλή σαμεν ἀκοάς, τοῦτο μὲν εἰδότες ὅτι αὐτομάτως φήμη δια κομίσει τὰ πεπραγμένα, τοῦτο δὲ ἀναμένοντες ἑτέρους ἀγγέλους τῶν λυπηρῶν γενέσθαι, ἔπειτα οὔτε κρίναντες εὔλογον εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἀγανακτεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ὥσπερ δυσχεραίνοντας διὰ τί παρώφθημεν
For this reason we were neither disturbed by the disorderly events that happened recently, nor did we trouble your ears with them — knowing on the one hand that rumor would of itself convey what had been done, and on the other hand waiting for others to become messengers of the distressing news; and further, we judged it unreasonable for us to be indignant at such things, as though resenting the fact that we had been overlooked.
因此,我們既未因近來所發生的失序之事而動搖,也未拿這些事煩擾你的耳目——一則因我們知道消息自會不脛而走,傳報所發生的事;再則因我們等待有他人來作那令人憂傷之消息的傳報者;此外,我們也認為我們不宜因這類事而憤慨不平,彷彿在抱怨自己被忽略了一般。
1:4433
Αὐτοῖς μέντοι τοῖς ταῦτα ποιήσασιν ἐπεστείλαμεν τὰ πρέποντα παρακαλοῦντες αὐτούς, ἐπειδή τινα διχόνοιαν ἔπαθον οἱ ἐκεῖ ἀδελφοί, τῆς μὲν ἀγάπης μὴ ἀποστῆναι, τὴν δὲ διόρθωσιν ἀναμένειν παρὰ τῶν δυναμένων ἐκκλησιαστικῶς ἰατρεύειν τὰ πταίσματα
To those, however, who did these things, we wrote fitting words, exhorting them that, since the brothers there had suffered some discord, they should not depart from love, but await correction from those able to heal the faults in a churchly manner.
然而,我們確實已致書那些行此事的人,寫下合宜的話語勸勉他們:既然當地的弟兄們遭遇了某種分歧,就不要離棄愛心,而要等候那些能以教會之道醫治這些過失的人來加以糾正。
1:4434
Ὅπερ ἐπειδὴ ἐποίησας καλῶς καὶ προσηκόντως κινηθείς, ἐπῃνέσαμέν σε καὶ εὐχαριστήσαμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ ὅτι ἔστι τι λείψανον τῆς παλαιᾶς εὐταξίας σωζόμενον παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἡ Ἐκκλησία τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἰσχὺν οὐκ ἀπώλεσεν ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ διωγμῷ
Since you did this well, moved by a fitting impulse, we have praised you and given thanks to the Lord, because there remains preserved with you some remnant of the old good order, and the Church has not lost her own strength amid our persecution.
既然你做這事做得好,出於合宜的動機,我們稱讚你,也感謝主,因為在你那裡尚存留著古時良好秩序的一些餘蹟,教會在我們所遭受的逼迫中,仍未喪失自身的力量。
1:4435
Οὐ γὰρ μεθ' ἡμῶν ἐδιώχθησαν καὶ οἱ κανόνες
For the canons were not persecuted along with us.
因為教規並沒有與我們一同遭受逼迫。
1:4436
Πολλάκις οὖν ὀχληθεὶς παρὰ τῶν Γαλατῶν οὐδέποτε ἠδυνή θην αὐτοῖς ἀποκρίνασθαι ἀναμένων τὰς ὑμετέρας ἐπικρίσεις
Often, then, though troubled by the Galatians, I was never able to answer them, as I was awaiting your judgments.
因此,儘管我屢次受到加拉太人的煩擾,我卻始終未能回覆他們,因為我在等候你們的裁決。
1:4437
Καὶ νῦν, ἐὰν ὁ Κύριος δῷ καὶ θελήσωσιν ἀνασχέσθαι ἡμῶν, ἐλπίζομεν τὸν λαὸν προσάξειν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, ὡς μὴ αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς ὀνειδίζεσθαι Μαρκελλιανοῖς προσκεχωρηκέναι, ἀλλ' ἐκείνους μέλη γενέσθαι τοῦ σώματος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὥστε τὸν πονηρὸν ψόγον τὸν κατασκεδασθέντα ἐκ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐναφανισθῆναι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ προσλήψει καὶ μὴ ἡμᾶς καταισχυνθῆναι ὡς προσθεμένους αὐτοῖς
And now, if the Lord grants it and they are willing to bear with us, we hope to bring the people to the Church, so that it will not be said in reproach that we have gone over to the Marcellians, but rather that they have become members of the body of the Church of Christ — so that the wicked blame cast upon them from the heresy may be dissolved by our reception of them, and we may not be put to shame as though we had attached ourselves to them.
如今,倘若主應允,並且他們願意容忍我們,我們盼望能引領這群百姓歸入教會,好叫人不致責備我們投靠了馬爾克路斯派,反倒是他們成為基督教會身體上的肢體,使那由異端所潑灑的惡名,因我們的接納而消弭於無形,也使我們不致因附從了他們而蒙羞。
1:4438
Καὶ τοῦτο τῇ τῶν καιρῶν λογίζομαι δυσκο λίᾳ
And this I attribute to the difficulty of the times.
而這一切,我認為都是時局艱難所致。
1:4439
Ἐοίκαμεν γὰρ εἰς μηδὲν εὐοδοῦσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, εἴπερ οἱ σπουδαιότατοι τῶν ἀδελφῶν οὐχ εὑρίσκονται προσηνεῖς οὐδὲ εὔθετοι ταῖς διακονίαις τῷ μὴ πάντα κατὰ γνώμην ἡμετέραν ἐπιτελεῖν
For it seems we are prospering in nothing, on account of our sins, if even the most zealous of the brothers are not found to be agreeable or well-suited for service, because not everything is carried out according to our judgment.
因我們的罪過,我們似乎在任何事上都無法亨通,倘若連弟兄中最熱心的人,也不能被視為和藹可親、適於事奉,只因並非一切都按照我們的意思成就。
1:4440
Ὧν εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο συνίστη τὴν ὀρθοδοξίαν, ὁ γοῦν παρὰ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν πόλεμος ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει ὀρθότητος οὐκ ὀλίγην τοῖς εὐγνωμόνως λογιζομένοις
Even if nothing else established their orthodoxy, at any rate the war waged by the Arians against them provides no small proof of their soundness to those who reason fairly.
即便沒有其他任何事足以證明他們的正統,光是亞流派向他們所發動的戰爭,對那些持平推論之人而言,就已是他們信仰純正的有力憑證。
1:4441
Τὴν δὲ σὴν εὐλάβειαν συνάπτειν αὐτοῖς εἰς ἀγάπην ὀφείλει καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τῶν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων
And your reverence ought also to be joined to them in love, on account of the fellowship of sufferings endured for Christ's sake.
而閣下的虔誠也理當因那為基督緣故所共受的苦難相通,而在愛中與他們聯合。
1:4442
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ πέπεισο, ὡς ἀληθῶς τιμιώτατε, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι τι ῥῆμα ὀρθοδοξίας ὃ μὴ μετὰ πάσης παρρησίας παρὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τούτων ἐκηρύχθη ὑπὸ Θεῷ μάρτυρι καὶ ἀκροαταῖς ἡμῖν
But of this be persuaded, most truly honored one, that there is no word of orthodoxy which was not proclaimed by these men with all boldness, with God as witness and ourselves as hearers.
至於這一點,最當尊敬的人啊,你當深信:沒有一句正統信仰的言辭,是這些人未曾以全然的坦率宣講出來的,有神為證,也有我們親耳聽聞為證。
1:4443
Ἀλλά, εἰ δοκεῖ, τὰ παρελθόντα ἐάσωμεν, τοῖς δὲ ἐφεξῆς ἀρχήν τινα δῶμεν εἰρηνικήν
But, if it seems good, let us leave past things aside, and give some peaceable beginning to what follows.
不過,若你以為妥當,讓我們把過去的事擱置一旁,為此後的事開一個和平的起頭吧。
1:4444
Χρῄζομεν γὰρ ἀλλήλων πάντες κατὰ τὴν τῶν μελῶν κοινω νίαν, καὶ μάλιστα νῦν ὅτε αἱ τῆς Ἀνατολῆς Ἐκκλησίαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀποβλέπουσι, καὶ τὴν μὲν ὑμετέραν ὁμόνοιαν ἀφορμὴν εἰς στηριγμὸν καὶ βεβαιότητα λήψονται·
For we all need one another according to the fellowship of members, and especially now, when the Churches of the East look to you, and will take your concord as an occasion for support and confirmation.
因為按肢體相通的道理,我們眾人彼此都需要對方,尤其如今東方眾教會都仰望著你們,他們將以你們的同心一致,作為他們獲得支持與堅固的憑藉。
1:4445
ἐὰν δὲ αἴσθωνται ὑμᾶς ἐν ὑποψίᾳ τινὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους εἶναι, ἐκλυ θήσονται καὶ παρήσουσιν ἑαυτῶν τὰς χεῖρας πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀντερεῖν τοῖς πολεμίοις τῆς πίστεως
But if they perceive you to be in some suspicion toward one another, they will grow faint and let their hands drop, so as not to resist the enemies of the faith.
然而,若他們察覺你們彼此間存有猜疑,他們就會灰心喪志、垂下雙手,不再抵擋信仰的仇敵。
1:4446
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἀσθένεια τοῦ σώματος βαρεῖα κατα πονεῖ με καὶ φροντὶς Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπίκειταί μοι ἀμύθητος καὶ οὔκ εἰμι ἐμαυτοῦ κύριος πρὸς τὸ ἀποδημεῖν ὅπου βούλομαι καὶ συντυγχάνειν οἷς ἐπιθυμῶ, διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ἀναπαύω τὸν πόθον ὃν ἔχω ἐπὶ τῇ ἀπολαύσει τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν καὶ παρακαλῶ τὴν ἀνυπέρβλητόν σου εὐλάβειαν εὔχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ἵνα ὁ Κύριος δῷ ἡμῖν ἀπροσκόπως παρελθεῖν τὰς λειπομένας ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας τῆς παρεπιδη μίας ἡμῶν·
Since, then, a heavy bodily weakness afflicts me, and an untold care for the Churches lies upon me, and I am not my own master to travel where I wish and meet with those I desire, I give rest to the longing I have for the enjoyment of the good things in you through this letter, and I entreat your unsurpassed reverence to pray for me and for the Church, that the Lord may grant us to pass through the remaining days or hours of our sojourn without stumbling.
既然沉重的身體軟弱使我疲憊不堪,教會無數的憂慮又加諸於我,我又非自己的主人,不能隨己意出行、會見我所渴望之人,我便藉這封信來慰藉我渴望享受你身上美善之處的心願,並懇求你那無以倫比的虔誠為我和教會禱告,好叫主賜給我們,能無所跌倒地度過我們寄居餘下的日子或時辰。
1:4447
παράσχοι δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ ἰδεῖν τὴν εἰρήνην τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι περί τε τῶν λοιπῶν συλλει τουργῶν σου καὶ τῶν συναθλητῶν ἃ εὐχόμεθα καὶ περὶ σοῦ αὐτοῦ ἃ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας οἱ ὑπὸ σὲ λαοὶ ζητοῦσι παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης
And may he grant us also to see the peace of his Churches, and to hear concerning your fellow-ministers and fellow-contestants the things we pray for, and concerning yourself the things which, night and day, the people under you seek from the Lord of righteousness.
又願祂賜給我們,得見祂眾教會的和平,並聽聞關於你其餘同工與同奮戰之人的消息——正如我們所祈求的,也聽聞關於你自身的消息,就是你治下的百姓日夜向那公義的主所求的事。
1:4448
Γίνωσκε δὲ ὅτι πολλάκις μὲν οὐκ ἐπεστείλαμεν οὐδὲ ὁσάκις ὀφειλόμενον ἦν, ἐπεστείλαμεν δὲ ὅμως τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου
But know that, although we have often not written as often as was owed, we have nevertheless written to your piety.
但請你知道,儘管我們常常沒有按應盡的次數寫信,我們仍舊致書於你這敬虔之人。
1:4449
Καὶ τάχα οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν δια σῶσαι τὰς προσηγορίας ἡμῶν οἱ πιστευθέντες τὴν διακονίαν τῶν γραμμάτων ἀδελφοί
And perhaps the brothers entrusted with the service of carrying the letters were unable to deliver our greetings safely.
也許是那些受託傳遞書信的弟兄們,未能將我們的問候安然送達。
1:4450
Ἀλλὰ νῦν, ἐπειδὴ ἐπετύχομεν ἡμετέρων τῶν ὁδοιπορούντων πρὸς τὴν σὴν τιμιότητα, καὶ τὰ γράμματα αὐτοῖς ἐνεχειρίσαμεν προθύμως καὶ ἐστείλα μέν τινα ἃ καταξίωσον ὑποδέξασθαι παρὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινώσεως ἀνυπερηφάνως καὶ εὐλογῆσαι ἡμᾶς κατὰ μίμησιν τοῦ πατριάρχου Ἰσαάκ
But now, since we have found some of our own people journeying to your honor, we have eagerly entrusted letters to them and sent certain things, which may you deign to receive without disdain from our lowliness, and to bless us after the example of the patriarch Isaac.
但如今,既然我們遇上了要前往閣下那裡的自家人,便欣然託付他們帶去書信,並送上一些東西;願你不吝從我們這卑微之人手中收下,並效法先祖以撒為我們祝福。
1:4451
Εἰ δέ τι, καὶ ὡς ἀσχολού μενοι καὶ ὑπὸ πλήθους φροντίδων τὸν νοῦν βεβαπτισμένον ἔχοντες, παρείδομεν τῶν πρεπόντων, μὴ λογίσῃ ἡμῖν μηδὲ λυπηθῇς, ἀλλὰ μίμησαι τὴν σεαυτοῦ ἐν πᾶσι τελειότητα, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπολαύσωμέν σου τῆς ἀρετῆς ὡς καὶ οἱ λοι ποὶ πάντες
But if in any way, being occupied and having our minds submerged beneath a multitude of cares, we have overlooked what was proper, do not hold it against us nor be grieved, but rather imitate your own perfection in all things, so that we too may enjoy your virtue, as do all the rest.
倘若我們因忙碌,心思被眾多憂慮所淹沒,而在某些應盡之禮上有所疏漏,求你不要因此歸咎於我們,也不要因此憂傷,反倒請你效法你自己在凡事上的完全,好叫我們也能像其餘眾人一樣,享受你的美德。
1:4452
Ἐρρωμένος, εὔθυμος ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὑπερευχόμενός μου, χαρισθείης μοι καὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ
Being in good health, of good cheer in the Lord, praying earnestly for me — may you be granted to me and to the Church of God.
願你身體康健、在主裡喜樂,切切為我禱告;願你長久被賜予我及神的教會。
1:4453
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΝ ΕΞΟΡΙΑ ΟΝΤΙ. Ἔδειξε καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν ὁ Κύριος ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψει τοὺς ὁσίους αὐτοῦ τῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ κραταιᾷ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ περισκε πάσας τὴν ζωὴν τῆς ὁσιότητός σου
TO EUSEBIUS, WHO WAS IN EXILE. The Lord has shown, in our own case too, that he will not abandon his holy ones, having sheltered the life of your holiness with his great and mighty hand.
致身在流放中的優西比烏。主也在我們身上顯明,祂不會撇棄自己的聖徒,祂以大能大力的手,庇護了閣下這位聖潔者的生命。
1:4454
Σχεδὸν γὰρ παραπλή σιον τοῦτο τιθέμεθα τὸ ἐν κοιλίᾳ κήτους ἀπαθῆ διαμεῖναι τὸν ἅγιον καὶ ἐν πυρὶ λάβρῳ ἀβλαβῶς διαιτᾶσθαι τοὺς φοβουμένους τὸν Κύριον, ὅπου γε καὶ τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν πανταχόθεν ὑμῖν, ὡς ἀκούω, τοῦ πολέμου περιχυθέντος σῶον διεφύλαξε
For we consider this almost comparable to the holy one remaining unharmed in the belly of the sea-monster, and to those who fear the Lord dwelling unhurt amid raging fire — since, as I hear, though war has been poured out all around you on every side, it has preserved your piety safe.
因為我們認為,這幾乎可與那聖者在大魚腹中安然無恙相比擬,也可與那些敬畏主的人在烈火中安然居處相比擬——因為,如我所聞,戰亂雖已從四面八方向你們湧來,卻使你這敬虔者得以安然無恙。
1:4455
Καὶ φυλάξειέ γε πρὸς τὸ ἑξῆς ὁ δυνατὸς Θεὸς ἡμῖν, ἐὰν ἔτι ζῶμεν, τὸ πολύευκτον θέαμα, ἢ τοῖς γοῦν ἄλλοις οἳ τὴν σὴν ἐπάνοδον οὕτως ἀναμένουσιν ὡς οἰκείαν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν
And may the mighty God preserve for us, if we still live, that much-longed-for sight in the time to come, or at least for the others who await your return as if it were their own salvation.
願那全能的神繼續保守,倘若我們仍存活,將來能得見那眾人殷切渴望的景象;或至少為著其他人,他們期盼你歸來,如同期盼自己得救一般。
1:4456
Πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι τοῖς δάκρυσι τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ τοῖς στεναγμοῖς οἷς ἐπὶ σοὶ πάντες στενάζουσι προσσχὼν ὁ φιλάνθρωπος διαφυλάξει σε τῷ βίῳ, ἕως ἂν δῷ τὴν χάριν τοῖς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας δεομένοις αὐτοῦ
For I am persuaded that the merciful One, giving heed to the tears of the Churches and the groans with which all groan on your behalf, will preserve you alive, until he grants the favor to those who entreat him night and day.
因我深信,那滿有慈愛的主必垂聽眾教會的眼淚,以及眾人為你所發出的嘆息,必保守你的性命,直到祂賜下這恩典給那些晝夜懇求祂的人。
1:4457
ἐκείνου τοῦ χρόνου δεόμεθα μαθεῖν
We long to learn of that time.
我們渴望得知那時刻的消息。
1:4458
Μείζονα γὰρ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ καὶ χαλεπώτερα ἀκούομεν γεγενῆσθαι πάθη περὶ τοὺς τόπους·
For in the meantime we hear that greater and more grievous sufferings have occurred in those regions.
因為在此期間,我們聽聞那些地方發生了更嚴重、更慘烈的苦難。
1:4459
ἅπερ, ἐὰν μὲν ᾖ δυνατόν, καὶ θᾶττον, εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ γοῦν τοῦ εὐλαβεστάτου ἀδελφοῦ Παύλου τοῦ συμ πρεσβυτέρου ἐπανιόντος μάθοιμεν, ὡς εὐχόμεθα, ὅτι ἀβλα βὴς καὶ ἀνεπηρέαστος ὑμῶν φυλάττεται ἡ ζωή
May we learn of these things, if possible even sooner, and if not, at least through the most reverend brother Paul, our fellow-presbyter, upon his return — learn, as we pray, that your life is being kept unharmed and unmolested.
這些事,若可能,願我們能更快得知;若不能,也願我們至少能藉著我們最虔誠的弟兄、同作長老的保羅回來時得知——如我們所祈求的——你的生命依然安然無損、未受侵擾。
1:4460
Ἐὰν δὲ δῷ ὁ Κύριος μετρίαν γαλήνην, ὡς ἀκούομεν τοῦ στρατοπέδου τὴν πάροδον, σπουδάσομεν καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐκπέμψαι τινά, τὸν καὶ ἐπισκεψόμενον καὶ ἕκαστα ἡμῖν τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἀγγέλλοντα
And if the Lord grants a measure of calm, as we hear of the army's passing through, we shall make it our concern to send someone of our own, both to visit you and to report to us each detail of your affairs.
倘若主賜下幾分平靜——如我們所聽聞、那軍隊已經過境——我們將設法差遣自己人前去,一則探望你,二則將你那裡的種種情況一一回報給我們。
1:4461
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΗΝ ΟΜΟΖΥΓΟΝ ΑΡΙΝΘΑΙΟΥ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Τὸ μὲν ἀκόλουθον ἦν καὶ ὀφειλόμενόν σου τῇ διαθέσει αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς παρεῖναι καὶ συμμετέχειν τῶν γινομένων
TO THE WIFE OF ARINTHAEUS, A LETTER OF CONSOLATION. It would have been fitting and owed to your disposition that we ourselves be present and share in what has taken place.
致阿林塔烏斯之妻的慰唁書。按理,也按照對你性情所應盡的本分,我們理當親自到場,與你一同分擔所發生的事。
1:4462
Οὕτω γὰρ ἂν ἑαυτῶν τε τὴν λύπην κατεπραΰναμεν καὶ τῇ σῇ σεμνότητι τὸ τῆς παρακλήσεως εἰκὸς ἀπεπληρώσαμεν
For in this way we would both have soothed our own grief, and fulfilled toward your honored self what is fitting in the way of consolation.
因為如此一來,我們既能撫平自己的憂傷,也能對你這尊貴之人盡到安慰的本分。
1:4463
Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκέτι μου φέρει τὸ σῶμα τὰς μακροτέρας κινήσεις, ἐπὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ἦλθον ὁμιλίαν, ὡς ἂν μὴ παντά πασι δόξαιμεν ἀλλοτρίως ἔχειν πρὸς τὰ συμβάντα
But since my body can no longer bear longer journeys, I have resorted to conversation by letter, lest we should seem altogether indifferent to what has happened.
然而,既然我的身體已無法承受長途跋涉,我便藉書信與你交談,免得顯得我們對所發生的事全然漠不關心。
1:4464
Τίς μὲν οὖν τὸν ἄνδρα ἐκεῖνον οὐκ ἐστέναξε; Τίς δὲ οὕτω λίθινος τὴν καρδίαν ὡς μὴ θερμὸν ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἀφεῖναι δάκρυον; Ἐμὲ δὲ καὶ διαφερόντως κατηφείας ἐπλήρωσε τάς τε ἰδίας περὶ ἐμὲ τιμὰς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς λογιζόμενον καὶ τὴν κοινὴν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ προστασίαν
Who, then, has not groaned for that man? Who is so stony of heart as not to have shed a warm tear over him? As for me, it has filled me with grief above others, when I consider both the honors that man showed to me personally and his common patronage of the Churches of God.
那麼,有誰不曾為那人哀嘆呢?又有誰的心如此鐵石,竟不為他流下一滴熱淚呢?至於我,尤其滿心悲傷,因為我想到那人對我個人所施的種種恩遇,也想到他對神眾教會共同的庇護。
1:4465
Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐλογισάμεθα ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὢν καὶ λειτουργήσας τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ τὰ ἐπιβάλ λοντα τοῖς καθήκουσι χρόνοις πάλιν ὑπὸ τοῦ οἰκονομοῦντος τὰ ἡμέτερα Θεοῦ προσελήφθη
But nevertheless we have reasoned that, being a man, and having rendered his service to this life for the times allotted to him, he has again been taken up by the God who orders our affairs.
然而,我們仍如此思量:他既是一個人,在這一生中已於所定的時候盡了當盡的職分,如今便再度被那管理我們一切事務的神接去了。
1:4466
Ἃ καὶ τὴν σὴν φρόνησιν ἐνθυμουμένην πράως ἔχειν τὸ συμβὰν παρακαλοῦμεν καί, ὡς οἷόντε, μετρίως φέρειν τὴν συμφοράν
Considering these things, we exhort your prudence to bear what has happened calmly, and, as far as possible, to endure the calamity with moderation.
因此,我們懇求你這明智之人,深思這些道理,平靜地面對所發生的事,並儘可能節制地承受這場災難。
1:4467
Ἱκανὸς μὲν οὖν καὶ ὁ χρόνος μαλάξαι τὴν καρδίαν καὶ τὴν πάροδον δοῦναι τοῖς λογισμοῖς·
Time indeed is sufficient of itself to soften the heart and to give passage to right reasonings.
單是時間本身,就足以軟化這顆心,並為理性思量開闢道路。
1:4468
ἀλλ' ὅμως ὕποπτον ἡμῖν ἐστι τὸ ἄγαν σου φίλανδρον καὶ περὶ πάντας χρηστόν, μή ποτε ἔκδοτον δῷς σεαυτὴν τῷ πάθει δι' ἁπαλότητα ἠθῶν βαθεῖαν τὴν πληγὴν δεξαμένη τῆς λύπης
Yet still we are apprehensive on account of your excessive devotion to your husband and your kindness toward all, lest, because of the tenderness of your character, you should give yourself over wholly to grief, having received a deep wound of sorrow.
然而,我們仍不免掛慮,因你對丈夫過分的深情,以及你對眾人一貫的仁慈,恐怕你因性情柔軟,一旦承受了憂傷的深重創傷,便將自己全然交付於這種苦痛之中。
1:4469
Πάντοτε μὲν οὖν χρήσιμον τὸ τῶν Γραφῶν διδασκάλιον, μάλιστα δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων καιρῶν
The teaching of the Scriptures is always useful, but especially at such times as these.
聖經的教訓在任何時候都是有益的,尤其在這樣的時刻更是如此。
1:4470
Μνήσθητι τοίνυν τῆς τοῦ κτίσαντος ἡμᾶς ἀποφάσεως δι' ἣν πάντες ἐκ τῆς γῆς φύντες πάλιν εἰς γῆν ὑποστρέφομεν, καὶ οὐδεὶς οὕτω μέγας ὥστε βελτίων φανῆναι τῆς διαλύσεως
Remember, then, the sentence of him who created us, on account of which all of us, having sprung from the earth, return again to earth; and no one is so great as to appear superior to dissolution.
因此,當記念那位創造我們者所宣告的判決——我們眾人既皆出於塵土,也必歸回塵土;沒有一個人偉大到能超越這消解之限。
1:4471
Καλὸς μὲν οὖν καὶ μέγας ὁ θαυμάσιος ἐκεῖνος καὶ ἐφάμιλλος τῇ ῥώμῃ τοῦ σώματος τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀρετήν, φημὶ κἀγώ, οὐμενοῦν ἔχων ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ἑκάτερον, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἄνθρωπος καὶ τέθνηκεν ὡς Ἀδάμ, ὡς Ἄβελ, ὡς Νῶε, ὡς Ἀβραάμ, ὡς Μωσῆς, ὡς ὅν τινα ἂν εἴποις τῶν τῆς αὐτῆς φύσεως μετεχόντων
Noble indeed and great was that admirable man, whose virtue of soul rivaled the strength of his body — I too affirm this, granting him no exaggeration in either respect — but still, being a man, he has died, as Adam died, as Abel, as Noah, as Abraham, as Moses, as any other you might name who shares in the same nature.
那位令人讚嘆之人,確實既高貴又偉大,其靈魂的美德堪與其身體的強壯相匹配——這一點我也承認,絲毫不誇大其詞——然而,他終究是一個人,也已經死了,如同亞當死了,如同亞伯、如同挪亞、如同亞伯拉罕、如同摩西,如同你所能舉出任何同樣有份於這人性者一般。
1:4472
Μὴ οὖν, ἐπειδὴ ἀφῃρέθημεν αὐτόν, ἀγανακτῶμεν, ἀλλ', ὅτι τὴν ἀρχὴν συνῳκήσαμεν, χάριν ἔχωμεν τῷ συζεύξαντι
Let us not, then, be indignant because he has been taken from us, but rather let us give thanks to the One who joined us together, because we dwelt together with him from the beginning.
因此,我們不要因他被奪去而憤憤不平,反倒要因我們起初曾與他共同生活,而向那使我們結合之主獻上感謝。
1:4473
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ στερηθῆναι ἀνδρὸς κοινόν σοι πρὸς τὰς ἄλλας γυναῖκας, ἐπὶ δὲ τοιαύτῃ συνοι κήσει οὐκ οἶμαι ἄλλην γυναικῶν τὰ ἴσα ἔχειν σεμνύνεσθαι
For to be deprived of a husband is something you share in common with other women; but in such a marriage as this, I do not think any other woman can boast of having had the like.
因為喪失丈夫,是你與其他婦女共有的境遇;然而像這樣的婚姻,我認為沒有其他婦女能自誇擁有與之相等的福分。
1:4474
Ἓν γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ὑπόδειγμα τῆς ἀνθρωπείας φύσεως τὸν ἄνδρα ἐκεῖνον ὁ δημιουργήσας ἡμᾶς ἔκτισεν, ὥστε πάντες μὲν ὀφθαλμοὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐφέροντο, πᾶσα δὲ γλῶσσα τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν διεξῄει, γραφεῖς δὲ καὶ πλάσται τῆς ἀξίας ἀπελιμ πάνοντο, ἱστορικοὶ δὲ ἄνδρες τὰ κατὰ τοὺς πολέμους ἀνδρα γαθήματα διηγούμενοι πρὸς τὴν τῶν μύθων ἐκπίπτουσιν ἀπιστίαν
For our Creator truly made that man as a single exemplar of human nature, so that all eyes were turned toward him, every tongue recounted his deeds, painters and sculptors fell short of his worth, and historians, in narrating his manly exploits in war, lapse into the incredibility of legend.
因為那創造我們的主,實在把那個人塑造成人性的獨一典範,以致眾人的目光都轉向他,眾人的口舌都傳述著他的事蹟,畫師與雕塑家都無法企及他的價值,而史家在敘述他戰場上的英勇事蹟時,竟顯得如同傳說般令人難以置信。
1:4475
Ὅθεν οὐδὲ πιστεύειν ἠνείχοντο οἱ πολλοὶ τῇ φήμῃ τὴν σκυθρωπὴν ἐκείνην ἀγγελίαν περιαγούσῃ οὐδὲ καταδέχεσθαι ὅλως ὅτι τέθνηκεν Ἀρινθαῖος
Hence the many could not even bring themselves to believe the rumor that was spreading that gloomy report, nor could they at all accept that Arinthaeus had died.
因此,眾人竟無法相信那傳播著這噩耗的流言,也完全無法接受阿林塔烏斯已經去世。
1:4476
Ἀλλ' ὅμως πέπονθεν ἃ καὶ οὐρανῷ καὶ γῇ καὶ ἡλίῳ συμβήσεται
Yet nevertheless he has suffered what will also befall heaven and earth and sun.
然而,他終究經歷了天、地、日頭終將經歷的事。
1:4477
Οἴχεται καταλύσας λαμπρῶς μὴ ὑπὸ γήρως καμφθείς, μὴ καθυφείς τι τῆς περιφανείας·
He is gone, having brought his life to a splendid close, not bent by old age, not yielding anything of his distinction.
他已離世而去,其人生的謝幕輝煌燦爛,並未因年邁而屈身,也未曾在任何一點上失去他的顯赫聲望。
1:4478
κηλῖδα τῆς ψυχῆς πρὸς αὐταῖς ταῖς ἐξόδοις τοῦ βίου τῷ λουτρῷ τῆς παλιγγενεσίας ἀποκαθήρασθαι
...to have the stain of his soul washed away, at the very close of his life, by the bath of regeneration.
……在他人生的終點,藉著重生的洗禮,洗淨靈魂的玷污。
1:4479
Ὧν αὐτὴ πρόξενος αὐτῷ καὶ συνεργὸς γενομένη μεγίστην ἔχε τὴν παραμυθίαν, καὶ μετάθες τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τῶν παρόντων ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν μελλόν των μέριμναν, ὥστε καταξιωθῆναι δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν τὸν ὅμοιον αὐτῷ τῆς ἀναπαύσεως τόπον καταλαβεῖν
Since you yourself became the sponsor and helper of these things for him, hold this as your greatest consolation; and turn your soul from present concerns to care for what is to come, so that through good works you may be deemed worthy to attain the same place of rest as he.
既然你自己成了促成並協助他得著這一切的人,就當以此為你最大的安慰;並且要將你的心思,從眼前之事轉向對將來之事的關切,好使你也能藉著善行,蒙算為配得,得以進入與他相同的安息之所。
1:4480
Φείδου μητρὸς γηραιᾶς, φείδου θυγατρὸς νεαρᾶς, αἷς μόνη πρὸς παραμυθίαν λέλειψαι
Spare your aged mother, spare your young daughter, for whom you alone remain as their consolation.
顧惜你年邁的母親,顧惜你年幼的女兒,因為唯獨你留下來,作她們的安慰。
1:4481
Γενοῦ ὑπόδειγμα ἀνδρείας ταῖς λοι παῖς γυναιξὶ καὶ οὕτω τὸ πάθος μέτρησον ὡς μήτε ἐκβαλεῖν τῆς καρδίας μήτε καταποθῆναι ὑπὸ τῆς λύπης
Become an example of courage to the rest of women, and so measure your suffering as neither to banish it from your heart nor to be swallowed up by grief.
要成為其他婦女勇敢的榜樣,如此衡量你的哀痛,既不將它逐出心外,也不被憂傷所吞沒。
1:4482
Ἐπὶ πᾶσι πρὸς τὸν μέγαν τῆς ὑπομονῆς μισθὸν ἀπόβλεψον, τὸν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀνταποδόσει τῶν βεβιωμένων ἡμῖν ἐπηγγελμένον
Above all, look to the great reward of endurance, promised by our Lord Jesus Christ in the recompense for the life we have lived.
最重要的是,仰望忍耐的大賞,就是我們的主耶穌基督在報應我們今生行為時所應許的。
1:4483
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΑΡΠΑΓΗΣ. Πάνυ λυποῦμαι ὅτι οὐχ εὑρίσκω ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀπηγορευ μένοις οὔτε ἀγανακτοῦντας οὔτε δυναμένους λογίζεσθαι ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν βίον καὶ τὴν ζωὴν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην παρα νομία ἐστὶ καὶ τυραννὶς ἡ γινομένη αὕτη ἁρπαγὴ καὶ ὕβρις κατὰ τῶν ἐλευθέρων
WITHOUT ADDRESS, CONCERNING AN ABDUCTION. I am greatly grieved that I do not find you indignant at the things forbidden, nor able to consider that this abduction which has taken place is a lawless act and a tyranny against life itself and human existence, and an outrage against the free.
無稱謂書信:論擄掠案。我十分憂傷,因為我發現你們對這被禁止的事既不憤慨,也不能想到:這樁擄掠之事乃是對人生與人類生命本身的不法暴行與專橫,是對自由人的凌辱。
1:4484
Οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι, εἰ τοιαύτην εἴχετε γνώμην πάντες, οὐδὲν ἐκώλυε πάλαι τοῦ κακοῦ τὴν συνήθειαν τοῦδε ἐξελαθῆναι τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν
For I know that, if you all held such a resolve, nothing would have hindered the practice of this evil from having long ago been driven out of our homeland.
因為我知道,若你們眾人都懷有這樣的心志,早就沒有什麼能阻止這惡習從我們的家鄉被驅逐出去了。
1:4485
Ἀνάλαβε τοίνυν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ζῆλον χριστιανοῦ καὶ κινήθητι ἀξίως τοῦ ἀδικήματος
Take up, then, for the present occasion a Christian's zeal, and be moved in a manner worthy of the wrong done.
所以,如今當拿出基督徒的熱心,按這不義之事應有的方式起而行動。
1:4486
Καὶ τὴν μὲν παῖδα, ὅπουπερ ἂν εὕρῃς, ἀφελό μενος πάσῃ εὐτονίᾳ ἀποκατάστησον τοῖς γονεῦσι·
And the girl, wherever you find her, take her away with all vigor and restore her to her parents;
無論在何處尋得那女子,都當竭盡全力將她奪回,交還給她的父母;
1:4487
καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ ἐκεῖνον ἐξόρισον τῶν εὐχῶν καὶ ἐκκήρυκτον ποίησον·
and banish that man himself from the prayers and make him publicly proclaimed excommunicate;
至於那人本身,當將他逐出於祈禱之外,公開宣告革除他。
1:4488
καὶ τοὺς συνεπελθόντας αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸ ἤδη προλαβὸν παρ' ἡμῶν κήρυγμα τριετίαν πανοικὶ τῶν εὐχῶν ἐξόρισον
and those who joined with him in this, in accordance with the decree already previously issued by us, banish them together with their whole household from the prayers for three years.
至於那些與他同夥而行的人,按照我們先前已經頒布的規定,將他們全家逐出祈禱之外三年。
1:4489
Καὶ τὴν κώμην τὴν ὑποδεξαμένην τὴν ἁρπαγεῖσαν καὶ φυλάξασαν ἤτοι ὑπερμαχήσασαν, καὶ αὐτὴν ἔξω τῶν εὐχῶν πανδημεὶ ποίησον, ἵνα μάθωσι πάντες ὡς ὄφιν, ὡς ἄλλο τι θηρίον, κοινὸν ἐχθρὸν ἡγούμενοι τὸν ἁρπαγέα, οὕτως ἀποδιώκειν αὐτὸν καὶ προΐστασθαι τῶν ἀδικουμένων
And the village that received the abducted woman and sheltered her, or rather championed the deed, put it too, in its entirety, outside the prayers, so that all may learn to regard the abductor as a common enemy, like a serpent or some other wild beast, and thus to drive him away and to stand up for those who are wronged.
至於那接納被擄之女子並加以看守、實則為施暴者辯護撐腰的村莊,也當將全村逐出祈禱之外,使眾人曉得:當視擄掠者為共同的仇敵,如同蛇蠍或其他猛獸一般驅逐他,並挺身維護受屈的人。
1:4490
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΤΑΙΡΩ ΣΥΣΤΑΤΙΚΗ ΕΠΙ ΚΥΡΙΑΚΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ. Εὐθὺς κατὰ πόδας τῆς σῆς ἀναχωρήσεως ἐπιστὰς τῇ πόλει ὅσον ἠθύμησα διαμαρτών σου·
TO EUSEBIUS, FRIEND, LETTER OF COMMENDATION ON BEHALF OF KYRIAKOS THE PRESBYTER. Immediately, arriving in the city hard on the heels of your departure, how despondent I was at missing you!
致友人歐瑟比烏:為司鐸基利亞古所寫的舉薦書。你離城之後不久,我即抵達那城,因錯過與你相見而心中何等沮喪!
1:4491
τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν πρὸς ἄνδρα οὐ λόγου δεόμενον, ἀλλὰ πείρᾳ εἰδότα τῷ τὰ ὅμοια πεπονθέναι; Ὅσου γὰρ ἦν ἄξιον ἐμοὶ ἰδεῖν τὸν πάντα ἄρισ τον Εὐσέβιον καὶ περιπτύξασθαι καὶ πρὸς τὴν νεότητα πάλιν τῇ μνήμῃ ἐπανελθεῖν καὶ ὑπομνησθῆναι ἡμερῶν ἐκεί νων ἐν αἷς καὶ δωμάτιον ἡμῖν ἓν καὶ ἑστία μία καὶ παιδα γωγὸς ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἄνεσις καὶ σπουδὴ καὶ τρυφὴ καὶ ἔνδεια καὶ πάντα ἡμῖν ἐξ ἴσου πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὑπῆρχε
But what need is there to say this to a man who needs no words, but who knows by experience, having suffered the same things? For how greatly worthwhile it would have been for me to see the altogether excellent Eusebius and embrace him, and to return again in memory to our youth, and to be reminded of those days in which we had one chamber and one hearth and the same tutor, and relaxation and diligence and luxury and want, and everything, were shared equally between us.
但何必對一位無需言語、卻已憑親身經歷深知此情的人多說呢?我原是多麼渴望見到那位至善的歐瑟比烏,與他相擁,重新在記憶中回到我們的青年時代,追憶那些日子——那時我們同住一室、同守一爐,有同一位教僕,安逸與勤勉、豐足與匱乏,一切事物在我們彼此之間都是均分共享的。
1:4492
Πόσου οἴει τίθεσθαί με ἄξιον πάντα ταῦτα διὰ τῆς σῆς συντυχίας ἀναλαβεῖν τῇ μνήμῃ καὶ τὸ βαρὺ τοῦτο γῆρας ἀποξυσάμενον νέον δοκεῖν πάλιν ἐκ γέροντος γεγενῆσθαι; Ἀλλ' ἐκείνων μέν με διέφυγεν ἡ ἀπόλαυσις, τὸ δὲ διὰ γράμ ματος ἰδεῖν σου τὴν λογιότητα καὶ τὸν ἐνόντα τρόπον ἑαυτὸν παραμυθήσασθαι οὐκ ἀφῃρέθην, τῇ συντυχίᾳ τοῦ αἰδεσιμω τάτου Κυριακοῦ τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου·
How much do you suppose I would count it worth to recall all these things to memory through meeting you, and, shedding off this heavy old age, to seem to become young again out of an old man? But while the enjoyment of those things escaped me, I was not deprived of the means to console myself by seeing, through a letter, your eloquence and the character within it, through the meeting with the most reverend Kyriakos, our fellow presbyter;
你以為我會把藉著與你重逢、重溫這一切記憶看得何等珍貴呢?彷彿卸下這沉重的老邁,從老翁重新變得年輕一般?然而,雖然那樣的歡樂與我無緣,我卻並未被剝奪一種安慰自己的方式——就是藉著書信,並藉著與最可敬的共同司鐸基利亞古相會,得以見識你的文采與其中所蘊含的風範;
1:4493
ὃν αἰσχύνομαι συνισ τῶν σοι καὶ οἰκεῖον ποιῶν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ, μή ποτε δόξω περί εργόν τι ποιεῖν σοι προσάγων τὰ ἴδιά σου καὶ ἐξαίρετα
whom I am ashamed to commend to you and to make familiar to you through myself, lest I should seem to be doing something superfluous, bringing to you what is already your own and exceptional.
我實在羞於向你舉薦此人,並藉自己之力使他與你相熟,恐怕顯得多此一舉——因為我不過是把本已屬於你、且格外出眾之人介紹給你罷了。
1:4494
Ἀλλ', ἐπειδή με δεῖ καὶ μάρτυρα εἶναι τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τοῖς συνημμένοις πνευματικῶς τὰ μέγιστα τῶν ἐμοὶ προσόν των χαρίζεσθαι, τὸ μὲν περὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην ἀνεπηρέαστον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἡγοῦμαι καὶ σοὶ φανερὸν εἶναι, βεβαιῶ δὲ κἀγὼ οὐδεμίαν γνωρίζων κατ' αὐτοῦ παρὰ τῶν πᾶσιν ἐπιβαλλόν των τὰς χεῖρας τῶν μὴ φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον ἐπήρειαν
But, since I must be a witness to the truth and grant to those bound to me in the Spirit the greatest of what is mine to give, I consider that this man's blamelessness with regard to the priesthood is evident to you as well, and I too confirm it, knowing of no slander against him from those who lay hands on everyone without fearing the Lord.
然而,既然我理當為真理作見證,並將我所擁有最寶貴之物賜給那些藉聖神與我聯結之人,我認為此人在司祭職分上毫無瑕疵,這一點你自己也已明白;我也親自確認:從那些不畏懼主、對眾人任意加害的人那裡,我未曾得知有任何加諸於他的中傷。
1:4495
Καίτοιγε, εἴ τι ἐγεγόνει παρ' αὐτῶν, οὔθ' οὕτως ἀνάξιος ἦν ὁ ἀνήρ
And yet, even if something had occurred at their hands, the man was not so unworthy as to deserve it.
然而,即使他們確曾加以指控,此人也絕不至於如此不堪。
1:4496
Οἱ δὲ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ Κυρίου βεβαιοῦσι τοὺς βαθμοὺς μᾶλλον οἷς ἂν προσπολεμῶσιν ἢ ἀφαιροῦνταί τι τῆς ὑπαρ χούσης αὐτοῖς παρὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριτος
For the enemies of the Lord rather confirm the dignity of those against whom they fight, than take away anything of the grace that is theirs from the Spirit.
主的仇敵們對他們所攻擊的人,非但不能奪去聖神所賜予他們的恩典,反倒更加證實了他們的品位尊嚴。
1:4497
κατεπενοήθη τι τοῦ ἀνδρός
Something was contrived against the man.
有人對此人捏造了某些事端。
1:4498
Ὡς οὖν πρεσβύτερον ἀνεπηρέαστον καὶ ἡμῖν συνημμένον καὶ πάσης αἰδοῦς ἄξιον, οὕτω καταξίου αὐτὸν ὁρᾶν σαυτόν τε ὠφελῶν καὶ ἡμῖν χαριζόμενος
As a presbyter, then, blameless and united to us and worthy of all respect, deign to regard him thus, both benefiting yourself and doing us a favor.
所以,求你視他為一位毫無瑕疵、與我等聯結、堪受一切敬重的司鐸,如此看待他,既有益於你自己,也是施惠於我。
1:4499
τ ΣΩΦΡΟΝΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ. Ἀπήγγειλέ μοι Ἀκτίακος ὁ διάκονος ὅτι σέ τινες ἐλύπησαν καθ' ἡμῶν διαβάλλοντες ἡμᾶς ὡς οὐκ εὐνοϊκῶς πρὸς τὴν σὴν διακειμένους σεμνότητα
TO SOPHRONIUS THE MAGISTER. Aktiakos the deacon reported to me that certain persons have grieved you by slandering us, as though we were not well disposed toward your excellency.
致大臣索弗羅尼烏。執事阿克提亞古告訴我,有些人在你面前中傷我們,說我們對閣下並不友善,因而使你感到不悅。
1:4500
Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἐθαύ μασα εἴ τινές εἰσιν ἀνδρὶ τοσούτῳ παρεπόμενοι κόλακες
But I was not surprised that there are flatterers accompanying so great a man.
至於我,對於有些阿諛之徒追隨如此顯赫之人,並不感到驚訝。
1:4501
Πεφύκασι γάρ πως ταῖς μεγάλαις δυναστείαις αἱ ἀνελεύθε ροι αὗται παραφύεσθαι θεραπεῖαι·
For, in some way, these servile attendants naturally grow up alongside great positions of power;
因為這種卑劣的奉承之輩,天生總是依附著大權而生。
1:4502
οἳ διὰ τὸ ἀπορεῖν οἰκείου ἀγαθοῦ δι' οὗ γνωρισθῶσιν ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων κακῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστῶσι
who, for lack of any good quality of their own by which to become known, commend themselves through the misfortunes of others.
他們因為自身缺乏足以使人賞識的美德,便靠著詆毀他人的過失來抬舉自己。
1:4503
Καὶ σχεδὸν ὥσπερ ἡ ἐρυσίβη τοῦ σίτου ἐστὶ φθορὰ ἐν αὐτῷ γινομένη τῷ σίτῳ, οὕτω καὶ ἡ κολακεία τὴν φιλίαν ὑποδυομένη λύμη ἐστὶ τῆς φιλίας
And just about as blight is a corruption of wheat occurring within the wheat itself, so too flattery, creeping in under the guise of friendship, is the ruin of friendship.
幾乎可以說,正如銹病是滋生於麥子本身之中、侵蝕麥子的禍害,阿諛奉承假借友誼之名潛入,也正是敗壞友誼的禍患。
1:4504
Οὐ τοίνυν ἐθαύ μασα, ὡς ἔφην, εἴ τινες ὥσπερ οἱ κηφῆνες τὰ σμήνη, οὕτως αὐτοὶ τὴν λαμπράν σου καὶ θαυμαστὴν ἑστίαν περιβομ βοῦσιν
I was not surprised, then, as I said, that some, just as drones buzz around the hives, so these buzz around your bright and wondrous household.
所以,正如我方才所說,我並不驚訝:竟有些人如雄蜂圍繞蜂巢一般,圍繞著你那光輝而令人讚歎的家門嗡嗡作響。
1:4505
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνό μοι θαυμαστὸν ἐφάνη καὶ παντελῶς παράλογον, τὸ σὲ ἄνδρα ἐπὶ τῷ βάρει τοῦ ἤθους μάλιστα διαφανῆ ἀνασχέσθαι αὐτοῖς ἀμφοτέρας ἀνεῖναι τὰς ἀκοὰς καὶ διαβολὴν κατ' ἐμοῦ παραδέξασθαι, ὃς πολλοὺς ἀγαπήσας ἐκ πρώτης ἡλικίας μέχρι τοῦ γήρως τούτου οὐδένα οἶδα εἰς φιλίαν τῆς σῆς τελειότητος προτιμήσας
But this seemed to me astonishing and utterly unreasonable: that you, a man renowned above all for the weight of your character, should endure opening both your ears to them and should accept a slander against me — I who, having loved many from earliest youth up to this old age, know of no one I have preferred above the friendship of your perfection.
但令我感到驚訝、且完全不合情理的是:你這位素以品格厚重著稱、超群出眾的人,竟容忍向他們敞開雙耳,接納針對我的中傷之言——而我自幼至今這把年紀,雖曾愛過許多人,卻深知從未有人在我心中的友誼被置於閣下之上。
1:4506
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ εἰ μὴ ὁ λόγος ἔπεισέ με ἀγαπᾶν τοιοῦτον ὄντα, ἐξήρκει ἡ ἐκ παιδὸς συνήθεια προσδῆσαί με τῇ ψυχῇ σου
For even if reason had not persuaded me to love you, being such as you are, the familiarity from childhood would have sufficed to bind me to your soul.
因為即便理性未曾說服我去愛慕你這樣的人,僅憑自幼以來的情誼,也足以將我的心與你的靈魂緊緊相繫。
1:4507
Οἶδας δὲ ὅσον δύναται πρὸς φιλίαν τὸ ἔθος
You know how much habit can accomplish toward friendship.
你也知道,習慣對於友誼有著何等強大的力量。
1:4508
Εἰ δὲ οὐδὲν δείκνυμι τῆς προαιρέσεως ταύτης ἄξιον, σύγγνωθί μου τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ
But if I show nothing worthy of this resolve, forgive my weakness.
但若我未能展現出配得上這份心志的行為,求你寬恕我的軟弱。
1:4509
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἔργον παρ' ἐμοῦ εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τῆς εὐνοίας ἐπιζητεῖς, ἀλλὰ προαίρεσιν δηλονότι τὰ βέλτιστά σοι συνευ χομένην
For you yourself do not seek from me any deed as proof of goodwill, but evidently a disposition that joins in praying for what is best for you.
因為你自己也並不要求我以行為來證明善意,你所要的顯然只是一顆與你同心祈求最美好之事的心志。
1:4510
Μὴ γάρ ποτε εἰς τοσοῦτον καταβαίη τὰ σὰ ὥστε τῆς παρὰ τῶν οὕτω σμικρῶν ὁποῖος αὐτός εἰμι εὐεργεσίας προσδεηθῆναι
May your affairs never sink so low as to require any benefit from such small people as myself.
願你的境況永遠不致淪落到需要像我這般卑微之人施予恩惠的地步。
1:4511
Πῶς οὖν ἔμελλον ἐγὼ ὑπεναντίον τί σοι λέγειν ἢ πράττειν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ Μεμνόνιον πράγμασι; Ταῦτα γάρ μοι ἀπήγγειλεν ὁ διάκονος
How then was I likely to say or do anything contrary to you in the matter concerning Memnonius? For this is what the deacon reported to me.
那麼,在有關梅姆諾尼烏之事上,我怎麼可能對你言行相悖呢?這正是那位執事向我稟報的事情。
1:4512
Πῶς δὲ τὴν Ὑμητίου εὐπορίαν προτιμοτέραν ἐτιθέμην τῆς σῆς οἰκίας, ἀνδρὸς οὕτω δαπα νῶντος τὴν οὐσίαν; Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστι τούτων οὐδὲν ἀληθές·
And how could I have esteemed the prosperity of Hymetius preferable to your household — a man who so squanders his substance? But none of this is true at all;
我又怎會將希梅提烏的富裕看得比你家門更值得看重呢?——他不過是個如此揮霍家產的人罷了。然而,這一切根本都不是真的;
1:4513
οὔτε τι εἴρηται παρ' ἐμοῦ οὔτε πέπρακται ὑπεναντίον
neither has anything been said by me nor done contrary to you.
我既未曾說過,也未曾做過任何與你相悖之事。
1:4514
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἴσως ἀφορμὴν ἔδωκε τοῖς τὰ ψευδῆ λέγουσι τὸ παρ' ἐμοῦ πρός τινας τῶν θορυβούντων λεχθέν, ὅτι·
But perhaps this gave occasion to those who speak falsehoods — namely, what was said by me to some of those who were making a disturbance, that:
或許是這件事給了那些散布謊言之人可乘之機:就是我曾對某些鬧事之人說過這樣的話:
1:4515
Εἰ μὲν προῄρηται εἰς ἔργον ἀγαγεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γνώμην ὁ ἄνθρωπος, κἂν θορυβήσητε ὑμεῖς κἂν μή, γενήσεται πάντως καὶ λαλούντων ὑμῶν καὶ σιωπώντων οὐδὲν ἧττον τὰ σπου δαζόμενα
"If the man has resolved to carry his own intention into action, then whether you make a disturbance or not, it will happen regardless — whether you speak out or remain silent, the matter being pursued will occur no less."
『若那人已決意將自己的心意付諸實行,那麼無論你們是否鬧事,此事終究會發生;不論你們發聲或緘默,所致力進行之事都同樣不會少發生分毫。』
1:4516
Εἰ δὲ μεταβεβούλευται, μὴ παρασύρητε τὸ σεμνὸν ὄνομα τοῦ φίλου ἡμῶν μηδὲ ἐν προσχήματι δὴ τῆς περὶ τὸν προστάτην ἡμῶν σπουδῆς ἑαυτοῖς τι κέρδος ἐντεῦθεν ἐξ ὧν ἐπανατείνεσθε φόβον καὶ ἀπειλὴν καταπράττεσθε. Πρὸς δὲ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν τὰς διαθήκας γράφοντα οὔτε δι' ἐμαυτοῦ οὔτε δι' ἑτέρου ἐφθεγξάμην ἢ μικρὸν ἢ μεῖζον περὶ τοῦ πράγματος τούτου
"But if he has changed his mind, do not drag along the venerable name of our friend, nor, under the pretext of zeal for our patron, secure for yourselves some gain from this through the fear and threats you hold out and enforce." As for that man himself who draws up the deeds, I have said nothing, whether small or great, concerning this matter, either through myself or through another.
『但若他已經改變心意,你們就不要拖累我們這位朋友尊貴的名聲,也不要假借關切我等庇主之名,藉著你們所擺出的威嚇與恐嚇,從中謀取自己的利益。』至於那位執筆撰寫文書之人,關於此事,無論大小,我從未親自或透過他人說過任何一句話。
1:4517
Καὶ τούτοις ἀπιστεῖν οὐκ ὀφείλεις, εἰ μὴ παντελῶς με ὡς ἀπεγνωσμένον ἡγῇ, καὶ καταφρονεῖν με τῆς μεγάλης ἁμαρτίας τοῦ ψεύδους
And you ought not to disbelieve these things, unless you consider me utterly reprobate and think that I hold the great sin of falsehood in contempt.
你不應該不相信這些話,除非你認為我已徹底無可救藥,認為我根本輕視說謊這項大罪。
1:4518
Ἀλλὰ πάνυ ἡμῖν αὐτὸς καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ πράγματι τούτῳ ὑπόνοιαν ἄφες καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ πάσης διαβολῆς ὑψηλοτέραν ποιοῦ τὴν ἐμὴν περὶ σὲ διάθεσιν τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον μιμούμενος, ὃς ἐπιστολὴν κατὰ τοῦ ἰατροῦ δεξάμενος ὡς ἐπιβουλεύοντος, ἐπειδὴ ἔτυχεν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ καιρῷ φάρμακον λαβὼν ὥστε πιεῖν, τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχε πισ τεῦσαι τῷ διαβάλλοντι ὥστε ὁμοῦ τε τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἀνεγί νωσκε καὶ τὸ φάρμακον ἔπινεν
But please, do yourself let go of the suspicion regarding this matter, and henceforth hold my disposition toward you above every slander, imitating Alexander, who, having received a letter accusing his physician of plotting against him, at that very moment happened to have taken a medicine to drink, and was so far from believing the accuser that he simultaneously read the letter and drank the medicine.
但求你自己徹底放下對此事的疑慮,從今以後,讓你對我的信任高於一切讒言,效法亞歷山大:他曾收到一封控告其御醫圖謀不軌的信,恰逢那時他正要服下醫師所配的藥;他絲毫不信那誣告之言,竟一邊誦讀那封信,一邊將藥飲下。
1:4519
Οὐδενὸς γὰρ τῶν ἐπὶ φιλίᾳ γνωρίμων ἀτιμότερον ἐμαυτὸν ἀξιῶ τίθεσθαι τῷ μήτε ἁλῶναί ποτε εἰς φιλίαν ἐξαμαρτὼν καὶ ἔτι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μου λαβεῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν τῆς ἀγάπης, ἧς χρεώστης εἰμὶ οὐ μόνον κατὰ τὴν κοινὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ἰδίως εὐεργέτην σε γνωρίζω ἐμαυτοῦ τε καὶ τῆς πατρίδος
For I do not deem myself worth setting below any who are known for friendship, since I have never been caught sinning against friendship, and moreover I have received from my God the commandment of love, of which I am a debtor not only by the common nature of mankind, but because I also personally recognize you as a benefactor both of myself and of our homeland.
因為我認為自己在友誼上絕不遜於任何以友誼著稱之人,因我從未曾在友誼之事上犯過過錯,而且我更從我的神那裡領受了愛的誡命——這誡命使我成為欠債者,不僅因人類共同的本性如此,更因為我深知你個人乃是我自己與我家鄉的恩人。
1:4520
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ ΗΡΑ. Ἀκριβῶς πεπεισμένος οὕτως ἡμᾶς ἀγαπᾶν τὴν σὴν τιμιό τητα ὥστε τὰ ἡμῖν διαφέροντα οἰκεῖα λογίζεσθαι, τὸν αἰδε σιμώτατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν Ἥραν ὃν οὐ κατὰ συνήθειάν τινα ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν προσαγορεύομεν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀκριβεστάτην (καὶ οὐδεμίαν ὑπερβολὴν) καὶ τῆς φιλίας διάθεσιν ὑπερε χόμενον, συνιστῶ σου τῇ ὑπερφυεῖ καλοκἀγαθίᾳ καὶ παρα καλῶ οἰκείως τε αὐτὸν θεάσασθαι καὶ τὴν κατὰ δύναμίν σοι παρασχέσθαι αὐτῷ προστασίαν ἐν οἷς ἂν δέηται τῆς μεγαλονοίας σου, ὥστε με τοῖς πολλοῖς οἷς ἤδη τετύχηκα παρὰ σοὶ ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ταύτην ἔχειν τὴν εὐεργεσίαν συναρι θμεῖν
WITHOUT ADDRESS, CONCERNING HERAS. Being firmly persuaded that your honor loves us so much as to count what concerns us as your own, I commend to your extraordinary goodness our most reverend brother Heras — whom we call our brother not by some mere custom, but in the strictest sense, and with no exaggeration, surpassing even in disposition of friendship — and I entreat you both to regard him as your own and to provide him, as far as lies in your power, with the protection which your magnanimity affords in whatever he may need, so that I may count this benefit also among the many good things I have already received at your hands.
無稱謂書信:論赫拉斯。我深信閣下如此愛我等,以致將我等所關切之事視為己事,故將我等最可敬的弟兄赫拉斯舉薦於你超凡的德行,懇請你惠予接納。我們稱他為「弟兄」,並非依循某種泛泛的習慣,而是最精確的意義(絕無誇張),甚至在友誼的情誼上更勝一籌。求你視他如己親,並在他所需之處,盡你力所能及地施予你寬宏大量所能給予的庇護,好使我能將這份恩惠,也算入我已從你那裡蒙受的眾多美意之中。
1:4521
τ ΗΜΕΡΙΩ ΜΑΓΙΣΤΡΩ. Ἡ πρὸς τὸν αἰδεσιμώτατον ἀδελφὸν Ἥραν φιλία μοι καὶ συνήθεια ὅτι ἐκ πάνυ παιδὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔλαβε καὶ μέχρι γήρως παρέμεινε τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι παντὸς ἄμεινον καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστασαι
TO HEMERIUS THE MAGISTER. That my friendship and familiarity with the most reverend brother Heras took its beginning from earliest childhood and, by the grace of God, has remained until this old age — you yourself know this better than anyone.
致大臣赫梅里烏。我與最可敬的弟兄赫拉斯之間的友誼與情誼,自幼年時便已開始,蒙神的恩典,一直持續到如今這把年紀——這一點你自己比誰都清楚。
1:4522
Σχεδὸν γὰρ καὶ τὴν τῆς σῆς μεγαλο φυΐας ἀγάπην ἐξ ἐκείνου ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ἐχαρίσατο ἐξ ὅτου καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἡμῖν γνῶσιν προεξένησεν
For it was almost from that very time that the Lord graciously granted us the love of your greatness of nature, from the time when he first brought about our acquaintance with one another.
幾乎可以說,正是從那時起,主便將你這偉大天性的愛賜給了我們——也正是從那時起,祂促成了我們彼此的相識。
1:4523
Ἐπεὶ οὖν δεῖται τῆς παρὰ σοῦ προστασίας, παρακαλῶ σε καὶ καθικε τεύω τῇ τε ἀρχαίᾳ περὶ ἡμᾶς διαθέσει χαριζόμενον καὶ τῇ νῦν κατασχούσῃ ἀνάγκῃ προσσχόντα οὕτως οἰκειώσασθαι τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν πράγματα ὥστε μηδεμιᾶς αὐτὸν ἑτέρας προστα σίας δεηθῆναι, ἀλλ' ἐπανελθεῖν πρὸς ἡμᾶς πάντα καταπρα ξάμενον τὰ κατ' εὐχάς·
Since, then, he stands in need of your protection, I entreat you and beseech you, granting favor to your longstanding disposition toward us, and attending to the present necessity that has overtaken him, so to take his affairs to heart that he may need no other protection, but may return to us having accomplished everything according to our prayers;
既然他需要你的庇護,我懇求你、並且哀求你:念在你對我等一貫的深情厚意上,並顧念他如今所面臨的迫切需要,將他的事務視如己事,使他不再需要任何其他的庇護,而能帶著一切遂心如願的成果,回到我們身邊;
1:4524
ὥστε ταῖς πολλαῖς αἷς πεπόνθαμεν παρὰ σοῦ εὐεργεσίαις καὶ ταύτην ἡμᾶς ἔχειν συναριθμεῖν, ἧς οὐκ ἂν μείζονα ἑαυτοῖς οὐδὲ μᾶλλον ἡμῖν διαφέρουσαν εὑρίσκοντες οἰκειούμεθα
so that we may reckon this benefit too among the many kindnesses we have received from you — a kindness than which we could find none greater for ourselves, nor any that concerns us more, and which we therefore claim as our own.
好讓我等能將這份恩惠,也算入我等從你那裡所蒙受的眾多善行之中——對我等而言,我等實在找不到比這更大、更切身相關的恩惠了,因此我等視之為己事,懇切求告。
1:4525
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ ΗΡΑ. Προέλαβες τὰς παρ' ἡμῶν παρακλήσεις ἐν τῇ πρὸς τὸν αἰδεσιμώτατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν Ἥραν διαθέσει καὶ γέγονας αὐτῷ εὐχῆς ἀμείνων τῶν τε τιμῶν ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς αἷς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐπεδείξω καὶ ταῖς ἐφ' ἑκάστου καιροῦ προστασίαις
WITHOUT ADDRESS, CONCERNING HERAS. You have anticipated our entreaties by your disposition toward our most reverend brother Heras, and have proved better than any prayer for him, both by the excessive honors you have shown him and by the protection you have offered on every occasion.
無稱謂書信:論赫拉斯。你早已在對待我等最可敬的弟兄赫拉斯之心意上,先於我等的懇求而行;你以你對他所表現出超乎尋常的敬重,以及每逢時機所給予的庇護,成就了勝過任何祈願的美事。
1:4526
Ὅμως δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐπειδὴ σιωπῇ φέρειν τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν οὐ δυνάμεθα, παρακαλοῦμέν σου τὴν ἀνυπέρβλητον τιμιό τητα καὶ εἰς ἡμετέραν χάριν προσθεῖναι τῇ εἰς τὸν ἄνδρα σπουδῇ καὶ ἀποπέμψαι αὐτὸν τῇ πατρίδι κρείττονα τῆς παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπηρείας, ἐπεὶ νῦν γε οὐκ ἔξω ἐστὶ βελῶν τοῦ φθόνου, πολλῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπηρεάζειν ἐπιχει ρούντων τῇ ἀπραγμοσύνῃ τοῦ βίου
Nevertheless, we too, since we cannot bear his affairs in silence, entreat your incomparable honor to add, for our sake, to your zeal on the man's behalf, and to send him back to his homeland superior to the malice of his enemies, since at present he is not beyond the arrows of envy, many attempting to do him harm because of the quiet, unassuming manner of his life.
然而,我等既無法對他的事默然置之,故懇求你那無以倫比的尊榮,也為了我等的緣故,在你對此人已有的熱心上再加一分,使他能夠戰勝仇敵的加害、平安返鄉——因為如今他尚未脫離嫉妒之箭的射程,有許多人正因他為人恬淡不爭而企圖加害於他。
1:4527
Πρὸς οὓς μίαν εὑρή σομεν ἀσφάλειαν ἄρρηκτον, εἰ αὐτὸς ὑπερσχεῖν τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς θελήσειας
Against them we shall find one unbreakable security, if you yourself should be willing to hold your hand over the man.
面對這些人,我等所能找到唯一牢不可破的保障,便是你願意親自伸手庇護此人。
1:4528
τ ΑΡΜΑΤΙΩ ΤΩ ΜΕΓΑΛΩ. Καὶ κοινὸς πάντων ἀνθρώπων νόμος κοινοὺς πατέρας ποιεῖ τοὺς ἐν ἡλικίᾳ πρεσβύτας, καὶ ἡμέτερος δὲ τῶν χρισ τιανῶν ἴδιος τοὺς γέροντας ἡμᾶς ἐν γονέων τάξει καθίστησι τοῖς τηλικούτοις
TO HARMATIUS THE GREAT. The common law of all mankind makes those advanced in age common fathers to all, and our own law, peculiar to Christians, establishes us elders in the rank of parents to those of such young age.
致偉大的哈爾馬提烏。人類共通的法則,使年長者成為眾人共同的父親;而我們基督徒特有的法則,更使我們這些老者,在如此年少之人面前,居於父母的地位。
1:4529
Ὥστε μὴ περιττόν με ἡγήσῃ μηδὲ ἔξω τῶν ἀναγκαίων περιεργάζεσθαι, εἰ ὑπὲρ τοῦ παιδὸς ἐγὼ πρεσβεύω τοῦ σοῦ πρὸς σέ
So do not consider me to be acting superfluously or meddling beyond what is necessary, if I intercede with you on behalf of your own child.
所以,若我為著你的孩子向你代求說項,切勿以為我是多此一舉,或是干涉了不必要之事。
1:4530
Οὗ τὴν μὲν ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑπακοὴν ἀξιοῦμέν σε ἀπαιτεῖν·
In other matters, we consider it right for you to require his obedience;
在其他一切事上,我等認為你理當要求他順從;
1:4531
ὑπεύθυνος γάρ ἐστιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα καὶ τῷ νόμῳ τῆς φύσεως καὶ τῷ πολιτικῷ τούτῳ καθ' ὃν οἰκονομούμεθα
for as regards the body, he is subject both to the law of nature and to this civil law by which we are governed.
因為就肉身而言,他既受制於自然的律法,也受制於我等所遵循的這公民法律。
1:4532
Τὴν μέντοι ψυχήν, ὡς ἐκ θειοτέρων ἔχων ἧκεν, ἄλλῳ νομίζειν ὑποκεῖσθαι προσῆκον καὶ Θεῷ ὀφείλεσθαι παρ' αὐτῆς χρέα τὰ πάντων χρεῶν πρεσβύτατα
But his soul, since it has come to him from a more divine source, it is fitting to consider as subject to another authority, and that from it debts are owed to God — the most venerable of all debts.
然而,就他的靈魂而言,既是源自更神聖之處而來,理當視其歸屬於另一位;而神從這靈魂所應得的,乃是眾多債務中最為崇高、最為古老的一項。
1:4533
τὸν ἡμέτερον τῶν χριστιανῶν, τὸν ἀληθινόν, πρὸ τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν πολλῶν καὶ δι' ὑλικῶν συμβό λων θεραπευομένων προείλετο, μὴ δυσχεραίνειν αὐτῷ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ θαυμάζειν τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ γενναῖον, ὅτι καὶ φόβου καὶ θεραπείας πατρικῆς προτιμότερον ἔθετο διὰ τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐπιγνώσεως καὶ τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν βίου οἰκειωθῆναι Θεῷ
He has preferred our God, the true God of us Christians, above the many gods among you that are worshiped through material symbols; do not be displeased with him for this, but rather admire the nobility of his soul, in that he has valued becoming united with God through true knowledge and a life of virtue more highly than fear and paternal reverence.
他選擇了我們基督徒所信奉的那位真神,超越了你們當中眾多藉物質偶像所敬拜的諸神——求你不要因此對他心生不悅,反倒當讚歎他靈魂中的高貴,因為他將藉真知與德行之生活與神結合一事,看得比對父親的敬畏與奉事更為重要。
1:4534
Πάντως δὲ οὐδὲ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀτιμάσεις πρεσβείαν, μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν τῆς σῆς πόλεως δι' ἡμῶν πληρουμένην, ἣ τῷ περὶ σὲ φίλτρῳ καὶ τῷ πάντα σοι εὔχεσθαι τὰ καλὰ καὶ σὲ αὐτὸν οἴονται χριστιανὸν ὑποδέξασθαι, οὕτως αὐτοὺς περιχαρεῖς διέθηκε φήμη ἀθρόως ἐμπεσοῦσα τῇ πόλει
Surely you will not dishonor our embassy either — or rather that of your own city, fulfilled through us — which, out of affection for you and out of praying every good thing for you, even hopes to welcome you yourself as a Christian; a report that suddenly fell upon the city filled them with such joy.
無論如何,你必不至於輕視我等的請求——更確切說,這乃是透過我等所傳達、出自你本城之人的請求;他們因愛你之情,並因時時為你祈求一切美善,甚至盼望能迎接你本人成為基督徒;正因如此,當這消息驟然傳遍全城時,使他們個個都歡喜異常。
1:4535
τ ΜΑΞΙΜΩ ΣΧΟΛΑΣΤΙΚΩ. Ἀπήγγειλέ μοι ὁ καλὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς Θεότεκνος τὰ περὶ τῆς σεμνότητός σου καὶ ἐνεποίησέ μοι πόθον τῆς συντυχίας ἐναργῶς ὑπογράφων τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ψυχῆς σου τὸν χαρακτῆρα, καὶ τοσοῦτον ἐξέκαυσέ μου τὸ περὶ σὲ φίλτρον ὡς, εἰ μὴ καὶ τῷ γήρᾳ ἐβαρυνόμην καὶ τῇ συντρόφῳ κατειχόμην ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ μυρίαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν φροντίσιν ἤμην πεπεδημένος, οὐδὲν ἄν με κατέσχεν αὐτὸν γενέσθαι παρὰ σέ
TO MAXIMUS THE SCHOLASTIC. The good and noble Theoteknos reported to me the things concerning your excellency, and stirred in me a longing to meet you, vividly sketching in words the character of your soul; and he so inflamed my affection for you that, if I were not weighed down by old age and held fast by my accustomed infirmity and fettered by countless cares concerning the Church, nothing would have kept me from coming in person to you.
致律師馬克西姆斯。善良賢德的德奧特克努斯向我述說了關於你德範的種種,並在言語中生動地描繪出你靈魂的品格,激起了我渴望與你相見之心;他更使我對你的情誼熾熱到這般地步:若非我已為年邁所困、被那與我常相伴的病弱所纏、又被教會中無數的操心之事所束縛,必定沒有任何事能阻止我親自前來拜訪你。
1:4536
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ μικρὸν τῷ ὄντι κέρδος ἐξ οἰκίας μεγάλης καὶ γένους περιφανοῦς πρὸς τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν μεταστάντα βίον χαλινῶσαι μὲν λογισμῷ τὴν νεότητα, τὰ δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς πάθη δοῦλα τῷ λογισμῷ ποιῆσαι, ταπεινοφροσύνῃ χρήσασθαι τῇ ὀφειλομένῃ χριστιανῷ φρονοῦντι περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, οἷα εἰκός, ὅθεν ἔφυ καὶ οἷ πορεύσεται
For indeed it is no small gain, for one who has come from a great house and illustrious lineage and has passed over to the evangelical life, to bridle youth with reason, and to make the passions of the flesh subject to reason, and to practice the humility owed by a Christian who thinks of himself as is fitting, considering whence he sprang and whither he shall go.
因為,一個出身名門望族、家世顯赫之人,若能轉而歸向福音生活,用理性駕馭青春的血氣,使肉體的情慾臣服於理性,並秉持基督徒應有的謙卑之心思念自己——想到自己從何而來、將往何處去——這實在不是一件小小的收穫。
1:4537
Ἡ γὰρ τῆς φύσεως ἔννοια κα ταστέλλει μὲν τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ φλεγμαῖνον, ἀλαζονείαν δὲ πᾶσαν καὶ αὐθάδειαν ὑπερορίζει καί, τὸ ὅλον, μαθητὴν τοῦ Κυρίου καθίστησι τοῦ εἰπόντος·
For the consideration of nature restrains the inflammation of the soul, and banishes all arrogance and self-will, and, in short, makes one a disciple of the Lord who said:
因為對本性的省思,能抑制靈魂中躁動發炎之氣,驅逐一切狂傲與剛愎自用,簡言之,使人成為那位如此說過的主的門徒:
1:4538
Μάθετε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ὅτι πραΰς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ
"Learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart."
『你們當學我的樣式:因為我心裡柔和謙卑。』
1:4539
Τῷ γὰρ ὄντι, φίλτατε παίδων, μόνον περισπούδαστον καὶ ἐπαινετὸν τὸ διαρκὲς ἀγαθόν
For in truth, dearest of children, the only thing worthy of earnest pursuit and praise is the good that endures.
因為實在說來,至親愛的孩子啊,唯有那恆久長存的美善,才是值得竭力追求、值得稱揚的。
1:4540
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ἡ παρὰ Θεοῦ τιμή
And this is the honor that comes from God.
而這正是出於神的尊榮。
1:4541
Τὰ δὲ ἀνθρώπινα ταῦτα σκιᾶς ἐστιν ἀμυδρότερα καὶ ὀνείρων ἀπατηλότερα
But these human things are fainter than a shadow and more deceptive than dreams.
而這些屬人的事物,比影子更加虛渺,比夢境更加虛幻不實。
1:4542
Ἥ τε γὰρ νεότης τῶν ἠρινῶν ἀνθῶν ὀξύτερον καταρρεῖ καὶ ὥρα σώματος ἢ νόσῳ ἢ χρόνῳ μαραίνεται
For youth fades away more quickly than spring flowers, and bodily beauty withers either by illness or by time.
因為青春凋謝的速度比春天的花朵更快,肉體的美貌也終將因疾病或歲月而枯萎。
1:4543
Καὶ πλοῦτος μὲν ἄπιστος, δόξα δὲ εὐπερίτρεπτος
And wealth is unreliable, and glory is easily overturned.
財富靠不住,榮耀也極易翻覆消逝。
1:4544
Αἵ τε περὶ τὰς τέχνας διαπονήσεις τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ συναπαρτίζονται
And the labors expended on the arts end together with this present life.
至於在各種技藝上所付出的辛勞,也都隨著這一世的時光一同終結。
1:4545
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ περισπούδαστον ἅπασιν οἱ λόγοι ἄχρι τῆς ἀκοῆς τὴν χάριν ἔχουσιν
But even that which is eagerly sought by all — eloquence — has its charm only as far as the ear.
甚至連眾人竭力追求的辯才學問,其魅力也僅止於入耳之際便已消逝。
1:4546
Ἀρετῆς δὲ ἄσκησις τίμιον μὲν κτῆμα τῷ ἔχοντι, ἥδιστον δὲ θεαμάτων τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν
But the practice of virtue is a precious possession for the one who has it, and the most delightful of sights for those who encounter it.
唯有德行的修煉,對擁有它的人而言是珍貴的產業,對目睹它的人而言則是最令人賞心悅目的景象。
1:4547
Ὧν ἐπιμελόμενος ἄξιον σεαυτὸν καταστήσεις τῶν ἐν ἐπαγγε λίαις ἀποκειμένων παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀγαθῶν
By attending to these things, you will render yourself worthy of the good things laid up by the Lord in his promises.
若你致力於此,必使自己配得那藏於主的應許之中、為你存留的美善。
1:4548
Τίνι δ' ἂν τρόπῳ ἔλθοις πρὸς τὴν τῶν καλῶν ἀνάληψιν καὶ ὅπως ἂν τὰ κτηθέντα διασώσοιο μακρότερον εἰπεῖν ἢ κατὰ τὴν πα ροῦσαν ὁρμὴν τοῦ λόγου
But in what manner you might attain to the acquisition of good things, and how you might preserve what you have gained, would take longer to say than the present impulse of this letter allows.
至於你當以何種方式獲致美善之事、又當如何保守已得的成果,若要細說,恐怕會超出這封信目前所能容納的篇幅。
1:4549
Ἐπῆλθε δ' οὖν μοι καὶ αὐτὰ ταῦτα προσφθέγξασθαι ἐξ ὧν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Θεοτέκ νου·
It occurred to me, then, to address even these very things, on the basis of what I heard from our brother Theoteknos;
因此,我便想起要對你說出這番話,正是根據我從我們的弟兄德奧特克努斯那裡所聽聞的一切;
1:4550
ὃν πάντοτε μὲν εὔχομαι ἀληθεύειν, μάλιστα δὲ ἐν τοῖς περὶ σοῦ λόγοις, ἵνα πλέον δοξάζηται ἐπὶ σοὶ ὁ Κύριος ἀπὸ ῥίζης ἀλλοτρίας τοῖς πολυτιμήτοις καρποῖς τῆς εὐσε βείας βρύοντι
whom I always pray speaks the truth, but especially in the things he has said about you, so that the Lord may be glorified all the more in you — you who, from an alien root, abound with the most precious fruits of piety.
我時常祈求他所言句句真實,尤其是他關於你的種種說法,好叫主因你而更加得著榮耀——你雖出自外邦(異教)之根,卻結出如此豐盛、無比珍貴的虔敬果實。
1:4551
τ ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΑΝΩ. Ἐγὼ τὴν εὐγένειάν σου καὶ κατὰ τὴν Ὀρφανήνην γενόμενος ἐπεθύμουν ἰδεῖν
TO VALERIANUS. Even when I was in the region of Orphanene, I longed to see your excellency.
致瓦勒里亞努斯。我在俄爾法尼那一帶時,也曾渴望見到閣下。
1:4552
Προσεδόκων γάρ σε ἐν Κορσαγαίνοις διάγοντα μὴ ὀκνῆσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαβῆναι ἐν Ἀτταγαίνοις τελοῦντα σύνοδον
For I expected that you, while staying at Korsagainoi, would not hesitate to cross over to us, since I was holding a synod at Attagainoi.
因為我原以為閣下逗留在科爾撒蓋那時,會不辭辛勞越境前來與我們相會,因我們正在阿塔蓋那舉行教務會議。
1:4553
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐκείνης διήμαρτον τῆς συνόδου, ἐπεθύμουν ἰδεῖν ἐν τῷ ὄρει
But since I failed to meet you at that synod, I longed to see you on the mountain.
但由於我未能赴那次會議,便渴望能在山中與您相見。
1:4554
Πάλιν γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἡ Εὐήσας, πλησίον οὖσα, τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς συντυχίας ἐπέτεινεν
For there again, Euesa being nearby, heightened my hope of a meeting.
因為那裡鄰近歐厄薩,更增添了我們相會的盼望。
1:4555
γέροντι, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ διὰ τῆς συντυχίας δεχόμενός τινα παρ' ἡμῶν συμβουλὴν διὰ τὸ εἶναί σοι πράγματα πρός τινας τῶν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τὰ δεόμενα τῆς ἡμετέρας μεσιτείας πρὸς τὴν διόρθωσιν
...to an old man, and at the same time, through that meeting, to receive some counsel from us, since you have affairs with certain persons in Caesarea that require our mediation for their settlement.
……對一位老人(表示敬意),同時也藉此會面領受我們的一些勸言,因為閣下與該撒利亞的某些人之間有些事務,需要我們居中調解以求解決。
1:4556
Ἐὰν οὖν ἀνεπαχθὲς ᾖ, μὴ κατοκνήσῃς ἡμᾶς καταλαβεῖν
So if it is not troublesome, do not hesitate to come to us.
所以,若不致造成困擾,請不要遲疑,前來見我們。
1:4557
Τὸ μὲν οὖν πρᾶγμα εἰς ὃ δεῖται τῆς προστασίας σου αὐτὸς ἐρεῖ, ἐὰν αὐτὸν εὐμενεῖ καταξιώσῃς προσιδεῖν τῷ βλέμματι καὶ δῷς αὐτῷ θάρσος ὥστε φωνὴν ῥῆξαι ἐπὶ τῆς μεγάλης σου καὶ ὑπερ φυοῦς ἐξουσίας
As for the matter in which he needs your patronage, he will state it himself, if you will deign to look upon him with a kindly eye and give him courage to speak out before your great and extraordinary authority.
至於他所需要閣下庇護的事情,他自己會陳明;只要您肯以溫和的目光垂顧他,並賜他勇氣,使他敢在您崇高非凡的權威面前開口陳詞。
1:4558
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸ ἡμέτερον διὰ τοῦ γράμματος παριστῶμεν, ὅτι τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν γινόμενον οἰκεῖον ἡγούμεθα κέρδος διὰ τὸ μάλιστα ἐκ τῆς Τυανέων αὐτὸν ἀναστάντα τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὡς μέγα τι ἕξοντα κέρδος, εἰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐπιστολὴν ἀνθ' ἱκετηρίας προβάλοιτο
For our part, we make clear through this letter that whatever benefit is done to him we regard as our own gain, especially since he set out from Tyana and came to us for this very reason, expecting to gain something great if he might offer our letter in place of a petition.
我們藉此信表明我們的立場:凡施予他的恩惠,我們都視為自己的獲益,因為他特地從蒂亞納啟程前來見我們,正是為此緣故,以為若能持我們的書信充作陳情書,必能得著莫大的益處。
1:4559
Ἵνα οὖν μήτε αὐτὸς τῶν ἐλπίδων ἐκπέσῃ καὶ ἡμεῖς τῆς συνήθους τιμῆς ἀπολαύσωμεν καὶ σοὶ ἡ περὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ σπουδὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς παρούσης ὑποθέσεως πληρωθῇ, ἀξιοῦμεν δεχθῆναι αὐτὸν εὐμενῶς καὶ ἐναρίθμιον γενέσθαι τοῖς οἰκειοτάτοις σου
So that he may not fall short of his hopes, and we may enjoy our accustomed honor, and your zeal for good deeds may also be fulfilled in the present matter, we ask that he be received kindly and be numbered among those closest to you.
為使他不致希望落空,也使我們得享一貫的尊榮,並使閣下對善行的熱忱在此事上也得以實現,我們懇請您善意接納他,將他列入您最親近之人的行列。
1:4560
Ὁ τοίνυν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ταύτην ἡμῶν ἐπιδιδοὺς ἐν υἱοῦ μοι τάξει καθέστηκεν
The one, then, who delivers this letter of ours to you stands to me in the rank of a son.
呈遞此信之人,於我而言猶如親生兒子一般。
1:4561
Ἐπεὶ οὖν δεῖται μόνης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ εὐμενείας εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὰ ἐπιζητούμενα, κατα ξίωσον δέξασθαί μου τὸ γράμμα ὃ ἀνθ' ἱκετηρίας προτείνε ταί σοι ὁ προειρημένος καὶ δοῦναι αὐτῷ καιρὸν διηγήσασθαι τὰ καθ' αὑτὸν καὶ διαλεχθῆναι τοῖς δυναμένοις αὐτῷ συν εργῆσαι, ἵνα τῷ προστάγματί σου ταχέως τύχῃ τῶν σπουδα ζομένων καὶ ἐμοὶ ὑπάρχῃ καλλωπίζεσθαι ὅτι μοι δέδοται τοιοῦτος παρὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ προστάτης ὃς τοὺς ἐμοὶ προσήκοντας ἰδίους ἡγεῖται ἱκέτας καὶ πρόσφυγας
Since, then, he needs only your kindness for what he seeks to be accomplished, deign to accept my letter, which the aforesaid man presents to you in place of a petition, and grant him an opportunity to relate his own affairs and to converse with those able to assist him, so that by your command he may quickly obtain what he is seeking, and so that I may have cause to boast that such a patron has been given to me by the grace of God—one who considers those who belong to me his own suppliants and refugees.
既然他唯獨需要閣下的恩慈,方能達成所求,懇請您接受我這封信──前述之人以此信作為陳情書呈於您──並賜他機會陳述己身之事,且與能協助他的人交談,使他憑閣下一聲令下,迅速獲得所盼望的;並使我得以自誇,因神的恩典賜給我這樣一位保護者,他視凡屬於我的人如同自己的懇求者與投靠者一般。
1:4562
Κέχρημαι τοίνυν τῇ δωρεᾷ καὶ ἀπολαύω τῆς φιλανθρωπο τάτης χάριτος ὁμοῦ μὲν ἐμαυτὸν εὐφραίνων ἐκ τοῦ διαλέ γεσθαι ἀνδρὶ τοσούτῳ, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τῇ σῇ μεγαλονοίᾳ καιρὸν ἐνδιδοὺς σεμνύνειν ἡμᾶς ταῖς ἀποκρίσεσιν
I have therefore made use of the gift and enjoy your most kind favor, at once delighting myself in conversing with so great a man, and also giving your magnanimity opportunity to honor us with your replies.
因此,我已享用了這份恩賜,也蒙受您至仁至慈的厚愛;一方面,我因得與如此偉大之人交談而歡欣自娛;另一方面,也讓閣下的雅量有機會藉回信使我們蒙受尊榮。
1:4563
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἱκέτευσα τὴν σὴν ἡμερότητα ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑταίρου ἡμῶν Ἑλλαδίου τοῦ πρωτεύοντος, ὥστε τῆς ἐπὶ τῇ ἐξισώσει φροντίδος αὐτὸν ἀνεθέντα ἐν τοῖς πράγμασι τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν συγχωρη θῆναι μοχθεῖν, καί τινος εὐμενοῦς νεύματος ἠξιώθην, ἀνανεοῦμαι τὴν αὐτὴν πρεσβείαν καί σε καθικετεύω κατα πεμφθῆναι πρόσταγμα τῷ ἄρχοντι τῆς ἐπαρχίας συγχωρῆ σαι αὐτῷ τὴν ἐνόχλησιν
Since I besought your gentleness on behalf of our companion Helladius, the leading man of the council, that he might be relieved of the responsibility for the tax assessment and be permitted to labor in the affairs of our homeland, and I was deemed worthy of a favorable nod, I renew the same petition and earnestly beseech you that an order be sent down to the governor of the province permitting him relief from this trouble.
先前我曾懇求閣下的仁厚,為我們的同僚、議會首席赫拉狄烏斯求您准許,使他卸下均攤稅賦的職責,得以致力於我們家鄉的事務,且蒙您慈允頷首應許;今我重申此請,並懇切求您下令頒布公文予本省長官,准他免除此項煩擾。
1:4564
Μὴ καλούμενος ἐγκαλεῖς καὶ καλούμενος οὐχ ὑπακούεις
Though not summoned, you bring accusations; and though summoned, you do not obey.
未受召喚時,你卻提出控告;受召喚時,你卻不肯聽從。
1:4565
Ἐκ δὲ τῶν δευτέρων δῆλος εἶ καὶ τῇ προτέρᾳ σκήψει μάτην χρησάμενος
And from the latter, it is clear that you also employed your former excuse in vain.
由後者可見,你先前的藉口也不過是徒然而已。
1:4566
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἧκες, ἐκ τῶν εἰκότων, οὐδὲ τότε κληθείς
For in all likelihood, you would not have come even then, had you been summoned.
因為按常理推斷,即便當時受到召喚,你也不會前來。
1:4567
Ἐπάκουσον οὖν καλοῦσι νῦν καὶ μὴ γένῃ πάλιν ἀγνώμων εἰδὼς ὡς ἐγκλήματι προστιθέμενον ἔγκλημα βεβαιοῖ καὶ πιστοτέραν ἐργάζεται τοῦ προτέρου τὴν κατηγορίαν τὸ δεύτερον
Listen, then, to those who now call you, and do not again be unreasonable, knowing that a charge added to a charge confirms it, and the second makes the former accusation more credible.
所以,如今有人召喚你,就當聽從,不要再度不知感恩;要知道,一項指控若再加上另一項指控,便會使其得到證實,而第二項指控會使先前的控訴更加可信。
1:4568
Ἀεὶ δέ σε καὶ ἡμῶν ἀνέχεσθαι παρακαλῶ·
I entreat you also always to bear with us;
我懇求你始終也要容忍我們;
1:4569
εἰ δὲ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἀνέχῃ, ἀλλ' οὐ τῶν μαρτύρων ἀμελῆσαι δίκαιον, ὧν ταῖς μνείαις κοινωνήσων καλῇ
but if you will not bear with us, still it is not right to neglect the martyrs, in whose commemorations you are summoned to take part.
但即使你不肯容忍我們,也不該漠視殉道者──你受邀參與的,正是紀念他們的慶典。
1:4570
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑΝ. Ἡμέραν μὲν ἐπιτηδείαν τῆς συνόδου ἐλπίζομεν εὑρίσ κειν μετὰ τὰς κατὰ τὴν ὀρεινὴν μελλούσας παρ' ἡμῶν τυποῦσθαι
TO ELEUTHERA. We hope to find a suitable day for our meeting, after the affairs in the hill country that we are about to arrange.
致厄琉特拉。我們盼望在處理完即將由我們在山區安排的事務之後,能找到合適的日子相會。
1:4571
Συντυχίας δὲ καιρὸς ἄνευ τῆς κατὰ τὴν σύνο δον λειτουργίας ἄλλος ἡμῖν οὐχ ὑποφαίνεται, πλὴν ἐὰν μή τι ἔξω τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ὁ Κύριος οἰκονομήσῃ
No other occasion for a meeting, apart from the duty connected with the synod, appears to us—unless the Lord should arrange something beyond what we hope for.
除了與教務會議相關的職責之外,我們看不出還有其他相會的機會,除非主為我們安排了出乎意料之外的事。
1:4572
Στοχάζεσθαι δὲ ὀφείλεις ἐκ τῶν κατὰ σεαυτὴν πραγμάτων
You ought to judge from what pertains to your own affairs.
你應當從自己的事務中去推斷。
1:4573
Εἰ γὰρ τῇ σῇ εὐγενείᾳ μιᾶς φροντιζούσῃ τοσοῦτος περίκειται ὄχλος μεριμ νῶν, πόσας νομίζεις ἡμᾶς τὰς ἐφ' ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ἀσχο λίας ἔχειν; Τὸ δὲ σὸν ὄναρ ἡγοῦμαι τελειότερον ἐνδείκνυσ θαι ὡς ἄρα δέοι περὶ τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν θεωρίας ποιεῖσθαί τινα ἐπιμέλειαν κἀκείνους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς θεραπεύειν οἷς ὁ Θεὸς ὁρᾶσθαι πέφυκεν
For if such a crowd of cares besets your excellency, who is concerned with but a single matter, how many occupations do you suppose we have each day? Your dream, I believe, points more perfectly to the fact that one ought to take some care for the contemplation of the soul, and to tend those eyes by which God is naturally seen.
若閣下僅專注於一件事,便已被如此眾多的憂慮所纏繞,那麼您以為我們每日又有多少事務纏身呢?我認為您那個夢更完美地顯示出:人應當對關乎靈魂的默觀有所留意,也應當調理那能自然看見神的眼目。
1:4574
Ἔχουσα δὲ τὴν ἐκ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν παράκλησιν, οὔτε ἡμῶν οὔτε ἄλλου τινὸς δεηθήσῃ πρὸς τὸ τὰ δέοντα συνορᾶν, αὐτάρκη τὴν ἐκ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύ ματος ἔχουσα συμβουλίαν καὶ ὁδηγίαν πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον
Having the consolation that comes from the divine Scriptures, you will need neither us nor anyone else in order to discern what is needful, since you have sufficient counsel and guidance from the Holy Spirit toward what is beneficial.
既然您已擁有出於聖經的安慰,就不需要我們或任何他人來幫助您明辨當行之事,因為您已從聖靈那裡得著足夠的勸導與指引,引向益處。
1:4575
τ ΠΕΡΙ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΩΝ ΤΩ ΚΗΝΣΙΤΟΡΙ. Οἶμαι μέν τινα ἤδη τύπον κεκρατῆσθαι παρὰ τῇ τιμιό τητί σου τῶν μοναζόντων ἕνεκεν, ὡς μηδὲν ἡμᾶς δεῖσθαι ἰδιάζουσαν χάριν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς αἰτεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐξαρκεῖν αὐτοῖς, εἰ τῆς κοινῆς μετὰ πάντων ἀπολαύσειαν φιλανθρωπίας
CONCERNING MONKS, TO THE CENSITOR. I suppose that a certain regulation has already been established by your honor concerning monks, so that we need not ask any special favor on their behalf, but it suffices for them if they enjoy the general kindness shown to all.
論修士,致普查官。我想閣下對於修士早已訂立某項規章,以致我們無需為他們特別懇求恩惠,只要他們能與眾人一同享有普遍的仁慈待遇,便已足夠。
1:4576
Ὅμως δὲ καὶ ἐμαυτῷ ἐπιβάλλειν ἡγούμενος φροντίζειν, τὰ δυνατά, τῶν τοιούτων ἐπιστέλλω τῇ τελείᾳ συνέσει σου τοὺς πάλαι μὲν ἀποταξαμένους τῷ βίῳ, νεκρώσαντας δὲ ἑαυτῶν τὸ σῶμα, ὡς μήτε ἀπὸ χρημάτων μήτε ἀπὸ τῆς σωματικῆς ὑπηρεσίας δύνασθαί τι παρέχειν τοῖς δημοσίοις χρήσιμον, ἀφιέναι τῶν συντελειῶν
Nevertheless, considering it also my own duty to take thought, as far as possible, for such persons, I write to your perfect understanding asking that those who long ago renounced the world and have mortified their own body—so that they are able to contribute nothing useful to the public treasury either from money or from bodily service—be released from the tax payments.
然而,我仍認為理應盡己所能為此類人操心,因此致書於閣下卓越的明理,懇請您使那些早已棄絕世俗、克己制身之人──既無錢財、亦無體力可供公用──得以免除賦稅之責。
1:4577
Καὶ γάρ, εἴπερ εἰσὶ κατὰ τὸ ἐπάγγελμα ζῶντες, οὔτε χρήματα ἔχουσιν οὔτε σώματα, τὰ μὲν εἰς τὴν τῶν δεομένων κοινωνίαν ἀποκτησά μενοι, τὰ δὲ ἐν νηστείαις καὶ προσευχαῖς κατατρίψαντες
For indeed, if they are living according to their profession, they have neither money nor bodies of their own—the former having been given away for the benefit of those in need, the latter having been worn away in fastings and prayers.
誠然,若他們真按其誓願而生活,便既無錢財、亦無己身:錢財已散盡以周濟貧乏之人,身體則因禁食禱告而消瘦耗損。
1:4578
Οἶδα δὲ ὅτι τοὺς οὕτω βεβιωκότας παντὸς μᾶλλον δι' αἰδοῦς ἄξεις καὶ βουλήσει σεαυτῷ κτήσασθαι βοηθοὺς δυνατοὺς διὰ τῆς κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείας δυσωπῆσαι τὸν Κύριον
I know that you will hold those who have lived in this way in the highest regard, and that you will wish to gain for yourself powerful helpers, able through their manner of life according to the Gospel to move the Lord on your behalf.
我深知,您必會格外敬重如此度日之人,並願意藉此為自己贏得有力的助力──他們憑福音式的生活,能夠感動主為您代求。
1:4579
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΤΗ ΤΗΣ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΣΤΑΣΙΑ. Ὁ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας φροντίζων καὶ διὰ χειρὸς ἔχων τῶν κτήσεων τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐπι διδούς σοι ταύτην ὁ ἀγαπητὸς υἱὸς ὁ δεῖνα
UNTITLED. CONCERNING THE STEWARDSHIP OF THE CHURCH. The one who takes care of the Church and personally manages the oversight of its properties is the very one delivering this letter to you—my beloved son, So-and-so.
無題,論教會之管理。呈遞此信予您者,正是照管教會、親自負責監督其產業之人──我親愛的兒子某某。
1:4580
Τούτῳ κατα ξίωσον περὶ ὧν ἀναφέρει τῇ κοσμιότητί σου δοῦναι καὶ λόγου παρρησίαν καὶ περὶ ὧν διαβεβαιοῦται προσσχεῖν, ἵνα ἀπὸ γοῦν τοῦ νῦν δυνηθῇ ἡ Ἐκκλησία ἑαυτὴν ἀναλαβεῖν καὶ τῆς πολυκεφάλου ταύτης ὕδρας ἀπαλλαγῆναι
Deign to grant him freedom of speech regarding the matters he reports to your worshipfulness, and to give heed to what he affirms, so that from now on, at least, the Church may be able to recover herself and be delivered from this many-headed hydra.
求您垂允,就他向閣下所稟報之事,賜他坦率陳詞之機會,並留意他所鄭重陳述之事,使教會至少從此刻起,得以自振,並脫離這頭多首九頭蛇的糾纏。
1:4581
διὰ τὸ προσαναλίσκειν μᾶλλον τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἤ τινα καρπὸν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν κτημάτων
...since the Church is being made to spend more than it gains any profit from its properties.
……因為教會因此耗費更多,卻無法從其產業中獲得任何收益。
1:4582
τ ΚΟΜΕΝΤΑΡΗΣΙΩ. Ἐπειδή τινες ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ τῇδε συνελήφθησαν τῶν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργαζομένων καὶ κλεπτόντων παρὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου ἱμάτια εὐτελῆ πτωχῶν ἀνθρώπων οὓς ἐνδύειν μᾶλλον ἐχρῆν ἢ ἀποδύειν, συνελάβοντο μὲν αὐτοὺς οἱ τῆς εὐταξίας ἐπιμελόμενοι τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς, νομίσας δὲ αὐτῷ σοι διαφέρειν ὡς τὰ δημόσια πράττοντι τὴν τῶν τοιούτων ὑποδοχήν, ἐπέστειλά σοι γνωρίζων ὅτι τὰ ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἁμαρτανόμενα ὑφ' ἡμῶν προσήκει τῆς πρεπού σης τυγχάνειν διορθώσεως, δικαστὰς δὲ περὶ τούτων μὴ παρενοχλεῖσθαι
TO THE COMMENTARIENSIS. Since certain persons among those who do evil were apprehended at this synod, stealing—contrary to the Lord's commandment—the cheap garments of poor people, whom they ought rather to have clothed than stripped, those charged with maintaining ecclesiastical good order arrested them; but thinking that the reception of such persons pertained to you, as one engaged in public affairs, I have written to inform you that offenses committed within the churches ought properly to receive correction from us, and that judges ought not to be troubled concerning these matters.
致典獄官。因在此次會議中,若干作惡之人被捕──他們違反主的誡命,竊取貧苦人簡陋的衣物,本該給這些人添衣,反倒剝奪其衣──負責教會秩序的人員將他們拘捕。但我認為,收押此類人犯之事屬於閣下職掌,既然閣下處理公務,故特致函告知:教會內所犯之過失,理應由我們給予相稱的懲治糾正,不應勞煩法官為此事操心。
1:4583
τοὺς δὲ ἀνθρώπους ἐπιστρέψαι ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ Κυρίου, οὓς οἶμαι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Θεοῦ βελτίους ποιή σειν πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς
...but that these persons be turned back through the discipline and admonition of the Lord, whom I believe will, in the name of God, be made better for the future.
……而應以主的管教與訓誨使這些人回轉,我相信,靠著神的名,他們今後必會變得更好。
1:4584
Ἃ γὰρ αἱ τῶν δικαστηρίων πληγαὶ οὐκ ἐργάζονται, ταῦτα ἔγνωμεν πολλάκις τὰ φοβερὰ κρίματα τοῦ Κυρίου κατορθοῦντα
For what the blows of the courts fail to accomplish, we have often known the fearful judgments of the Lord to bring about successfully.
因為我們屢次見到,法庭的刑罰所無法成就的事,主那可畏的審判卻能成就。
1:4585
Εἰ δὲ δοκεῖ σοι καὶ περὶ τούτων ἀνενεγκεῖν τῷ κόμητι, τοσοῦτον θαρροῦμεν τοῖς δικαίοις καὶ τῇ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὀρθότητι ὅτι ἐπιτρέ πομέν σοι ποιεῖν ὃ βούλει
But if it seems best to you also to report these matters to the count, we have so much confidence in what is just and in that man's rectitude that we permit you to do as you wish.
但若您認為應將此事呈報伯爵,我們對正義及那位官長的正直深具信心,因此願讓您隨意行事。
1:4586
Οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν τί χρησόμεθα οὕτω πολυτρόπῳ ἤθει, ὡς ἐκ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἐστὶν εἰκάζειν ἀπεγνωσμένῳ
For we do not know what to do with a character so versatile, which, as one may conjecture from what is observed, seems to be past hope of reform.
因為我們實在不知該如何應對如此變化多端的性情──從所見的種種跡象推測,此人似乎已是無藥可救。
1:4587
Εἰς κρίσιν μὲν γὰρ καλούμενος οὐχ ὑπακούει·
For when summoned to judgment, he does not obey;
因為受召出庭受審時,他並不聽從;
1:4588
κἂν ἀπαντήσῃ, τοσαύτῃ χρῆται περιουσίᾳ λόγων καὶ ὅρκων ὡς ἀγαπητὸν ἡμῖν ποιεῖν τὸ ταχέως αὐτοῦ χωρισθῆναι
and even if he does appear, he makes such abundant use of words and oaths that we are glad to be rid of him quickly.
即便他到場,也會滔滔不絕地說一大堆話、發一大堆誓,以致我們巴不得能盡快擺脫他。
1:4589
Εἶδον δὲ αὐτὸν πολλάκις καὶ περιτρέψαντα τὰς αἰτίας τοῖς ἐγκαλοῦσι
I have often seen him even turn the accusations back upon his accusers.
我也屢次見他將控罪反過來加諸控告他的人身上。
1:4590
Καὶ ὅλως οὐδεμία φύσις τῶν ὅσα τὴν γῆν ἐπιβόσκεται οὕτω ποικίλη καὶ πρὸς κακίαν εὔπλαστος ὡς ἡ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου, ὡς ἐξ ὀλί γου τῆς πείρας ἐστὶ τὸ κατ' αὐτὸν τεκμήρασθαι
Indeed, of all the creatures that graze upon the earth, none has a nature so manifold and so pliable toward wickedness as that of this man, so far as one can judge concerning him from even a brief experience.
總之,在一切棲息於大地上的生靈之中,沒有一種本性像此人這樣多變,且如此易於塑成邪惡──即使只憑短暫的接觸,也足以對他的為人略作判斷。
1:4591
Τί δὲ ἐρωτᾶτέ με καὶ οὐ πείθετε ἑαυτοὺς ὑπομένειν τὰς παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀδικίας ὡς ὀργήν τινα θεήλατον; Ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ὑμᾶς μολύνεσθαι ἐν κοινωνίᾳ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων πανοικὶ τῶν εὐχῶν κεχωρίσθω καὶ τῆς ἄλλης τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἱερατι κοὺς κοινωνίας
Why do you ask me, instead of persuading yourselves to endure his injustices as some divinely-sent affliction? But so that you may not be defiled by sharing in his sins, let his whole household be excluded from the prayers and from the rest of fellowship with the clergy.
你們為何要問我,卻不勸自己忍受他的不義,視之如神所降的懲罰?然而,為使你們不致因與他的罪惡有份而受玷污,應讓他全家都被隔絕於祈禱之外,也不得與聖職人員有其他的交往。
1:4592
Ἴσως παραφύλαγμα γενόμενος ἐντραπήσε ται
Perhaps, becoming an object to be shunned as a warning, he will be shamed into reform.
或許他成為眾人警戒的對象後,會感到羞愧而悔改。
1:4593
Ἐὰν ὁ ἀδελ φός σου ἁμάρτῃ, ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ·
If your brother sins, rebuke him between you and him alone;
倘若你的弟兄得罪你,你要在你們二人之間責備他;
1:4594
ἐάν σου μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ ἄλλον·
if he does not listen to you, take another with you;
他若不聽,你就另帶一人同去;
1:4595
ἐὰν δὲ μηδὲ οὕτως, εἰπὲ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ·
and if not even then, tell it to the Church;
若他仍不聽,就告訴教會;
1:4596
ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι λοιπὸν ὡς ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης
and if he refuses to hear even the Church, let him be to you as a pagan and a tax collector.
他若連教會的話也不聽,就把他看作外邦人和稅吏一樣。
1:4597
Ὃ οὖν ἐγένετο τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦδε
This, then, is exactly what happened in this man's case.
此事正是應驗在此人身上。
1:4598
Ἅπαξ ἐνεκλήθη, ἐπὶ ἑνὸς καὶ δευτέρου διηλέγχθη, τρίτον ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας
He was accused once; he was convicted before one witness and then a second; a third time, before the Church.
他先被控告一次,繼而在一人、又在二人面前被指證,第三次則在教會面前受審。
1:4599
Ἐπεὶ οὖν διεμαρτυράμεθα αὐτῷ καὶ οὐ κατεδέξατο, λοιπὸν ἔστω ἐκκήρυκτος
Since, then, we solemnly warned him and he did not accept it, let him henceforth be publicly excommunicated.
既然我們已鄭重警告他,他卻不肯接受,從此就應將他公開革除。
1:4600
Καὶ διαγγελήτω πάσῃ τῇ κώμῃ ἀπρόσδεκ τον αὐτὸν εἶναι πρὸς πᾶσαν κοινωνίαν χρήσεως βιωτικῆς, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι ἡμᾶς αὐτῷ γένηται παντε λῶς κατάβρωμα τοῦ διαβόλου
And let it be proclaimed to the whole village that he is not to be accepted into any fellowship of daily dealings, so that by our refusal to associate with him he may become wholly given over as prey to the devil.
並要向全村宣告,不得與他有任何日常生活上的來往,使他因我們拒絕與他往來,而完全淪為魔鬼的獵物。
1:4601
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ ΓΥΝΑΙΚΟΣ ΚΑΤΑΠΟΝΟΥΜΕΝΗΣ. Ἐγὼ ἴσον ἁμάρτημα κρίνας καὶ ἀνεπιτιμήτους ἐᾶν τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας καὶ ὑπερβαίνειν τὸ μέτρον τὴν τιμωρίαν, τὴν ἐμοὶ ἐπιβάλλουσαν ἐπέθηκα δίκην τῷδε ἐξορίσας αὐτὸν τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς κοινωνίας, καὶ τοῖς ἠδικημένοις παρῄνεσα μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικεῖν, ἀλλὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν ἐπι τρέψαι
UNTITLED. CONCERNING A WOMAN WHO IS BEING WRONGED. Judging it an equal fault both to leave sinners unrebuked and to let punishment exceed due measure, I imposed on this man the penalty that falls to me, banishing him from ecclesiastical communion, and I exhorted those who had been wronged not to avenge themselves, but to leave retribution to the Lord.
無題,論一位受欺壓的婦人。我認為,任由犯罪者不受譴責與使懲罰超過應有的分寸,二者同樣是錯誤的,因此我對此人施加了屬於我職權範圍內的懲處,將他革除於教會團契之外,並勸誡受害者不要自行報復,而應將報應交託給主。
1:4602
Ὥστε εἴ τι ὄφελος ἐμῶν παραγγελμάτων, τότε ἂν ἠκούσθην πολλῷ ἀξιοπιστότερον κεχρημένος τῷ λόγῳ ὅσον ἂν δυνηθείη δυσωπῆσαι τὰ γράμματα
So that, if my instructions are of any use at all, I would have been heard with far greater credibility, having used such language as letters can employ, to the utmost of their power, to move one to shame.
因此,若我的訓誡有任何果效,我理應以更值得信賴的方式被聽從,因為我已盡書信所能,運用了足以令人感到羞愧的言詞。
1:4603
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἤκουσα ῥημάτων πολλῶν ἐχόντων βαρύτητα, καὶ τότε ἡσύχασα καὶ νῦν οὐκ οἶμαι πρέπον εἶναί μοι περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν διαλέγεσθαι
But since I heard many words of a grave and harsh character, I kept silent then, and now too I do not think it fitting for me to speak again about the same matters.
但既然我聽聞了許多措辭嚴厲的話語,當時我便保持沉默,如今我也認為,就同一件事再度發言,並不合宜。
1:4604
Ἐγὼ γάρ, φησίν, ἀνδρὸς ὑπερεῖδον καὶ παιδοποιίας καὶ βίου, ἵνα ἑνὸς τούτου τύχοιμι, τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ εὐδοκίμησιν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τοῦ βελτίονος ἀξιοῦσθαι λόγου
"For I," she said, "disregarded a husband, and childbearing, and worldly life, that I might obtain this one thing alone: approval from God, and among men to be deemed worthy of a better report."
她說:「我曾捨棄了丈夫、生育兒女與世俗生活,為要單單得著這一件事──蒙神的喜悅,並在世人中間得著更美好的名聲。」
1:4605
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ παιδὸς ταῖς οἰκοφθορίαις ἐντεθραμ μένος εἰσβιασάμενός ποτε τῇ συνήθει ἑαυτοῦ ἀναιδείᾳ ἐνέπεσεν ἡμῶν τῷ οἴκῳ, καὶ μέχρι ψιλῆς συντυχίας ἐγένετο γνώριμος ἡμῖν καὶ ἀγνοίᾳ τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν καὶ αἰδοῖ τινι ἀπαιδεύτῳ προφανῶς αὐτὸν αἰσχυνομένῃ ἐλάσαι, εἰς τοσοῦ τον ἐξῆλθεν ἀσεβείας καὶ ὕβρεως ὥστε ἐμπλῆσαι μὲν τὴν πόλιν πᾶσαν τῶν κατ' ἐμοῦ βλασφημιῶν, προγράμματι δὲ δημοσίῳ στηλιτεῦσαι ἐκτεθέντι ἐπὶ τῶν προθύρων τῆς ἐκκλησίας
But since a man, reared from childhood in the corruption of households, having once forced his way in with his customary shamelessness, intruded into our house, and became known to us only through a bare social encounter—this happening both through ignorance of what sort of man he was, and through a certain unschooled sense of modesty that plainly shrank from openly disgracing him—he proceeded to such a pitch of impiety and insolence that he filled the whole city with slanders against me, and pilloried me by a public placard set up before the doors of the church.
然而,有一個人,自幼便沉溺於敗壞人家的行徑,一次憑他慣常的無恥強行闖入我家;由於一次表面的接觸,我們才與他相識──這既是出於對他底細的無知,也是出於某種未加訓練、顯然羞於公然使他難堪的矜持,才容他進出。豈料他竟猖狂不敬到如此地步,以致將誹謗我的言論散布滿城,甚至用公開的告示牌將我釘在教堂大門前示眾。
1:4606
Ἐφ' οἷς καὶ τυχών τινος παρὰ τῶν νόμων ἀγα νακτήσεως πάλιν ἐπανελθὼν ἀνενεώσατο τὰς αὐτοῦ βλασ φημίας
For which, having incurred some measure of the law's indignation, he nevertheless came back again and renewed his slanders.
為此,他雖曾一度招致法律的譴責,卻仍捲土重來,重申他的誹謗之詞。
1:4607
Πάλιν τῶν ἐμῶν λοιδοριῶν πλήρης ἡ ἀγορά, τὰ γυμνάσια, τὰ θέατρα, αἱ οἰκίαι τῶν δι' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ βίου δεχομένων αὐτόν
Once again the marketplace is full of abuse against me, as are the gymnasia, the theaters, and the houses of those who receive him because of the similarity of their way of life.
如今市集又再度充斥著辱罵我的言論,體育場、劇院,以及那些因生活相似而接納他的人家中,亦復如是。
1:4608
Καὶ μηδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς βελτίοσι γνωρίζεσθαι, ἐν οἷς εὐπρεπὲς ἦν, ὑπῆρξέ μοι ἐκ τῶν αἰσχίστων διὰ τὸ παρὰ πᾶσι τῇ ἀκολάστῳ γνώμῃ γενέσθαι περιφανῆ
And it has befallen me, because of the most shameful acts, not even to be known for the better things in which it would have been fitting, since I have become notorious among all for a licentious character.
由於這些最可恥的事,我甚至無法因較美好的事蹟而為人所知──本該以此聞名,如今卻因放蕩不羈的名聲而在眾人中間聲名狼藉。
1:4609
Ἐπὶ τούτοις, φησίν, οἱ μὲν ἥδονται ταῖς βλασφημίαις διὰ τὸ φύσει χαίρειν ταῖς λοιδορίαις τοὺς ἀνθρώπους·
"In the face of this," she said, "some take pleasure in the slanders, because by nature men delight in abuse directed at others;
她說:「對此,有人因誹謗而暗自竊喜,因為人天生就喜愛聽聞辱罵之詞;
1:4610
οἱ δὲ ἄχθεσ θαι μὲν λέγουσιν, οὐ συναλγοῦσι δέ·
others say they are grieved, but do not truly share in the suffering;
有人口稱憂傷,內心卻並不真正感同身受;
1:4611
ἄλλοι πείθονται ἀληθεῖς εἶναι τὰς λοιδορίας·
others are persuaded that the slanders are true;
另有人則相信這些誹謗屬實;
1:4612
ἄλλοι ἀμφίβολοί εἰσι τῷ πλήθει τῶν ὅρκων αὐτοῦ προσέχοντες
still others remain uncertain, giving heed to the multitude of his oaths."
還有人則因聽信他發下的種種誓言而心存疑惑。」
1:4613
Ὁ δὲ συναλγῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ὄντως νῦν τῆς ἐρημίας ᾔσθην καὶ ἐμαυτὴν ὀδύρομαι, οὐκ ἀδελφόν, οὐ φίλον, οὐ συγγενῆ, οὐ δοῦλον, οὐκ ἐλεύθερον, οὐδένα ἀνθρώπων τὸ παράπαν ἔχουσα συναλγοῦντα, καί, ὡς ἔοικε, μόνην ἑαυτὴν ἐλεεινοτέραν τῆς πόλεως εὑρίσκω ἐν ᾗ τοσαύτη σπάνις μισοπονήρων ἐστίν, οἳ τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλους γινομένην παροινίαν οὐκ οἴονται βαδίζουσαν ἐν κύκλῳ καὶ αὐτούς ποτε καταλήψεσθαι. Ταῦτα καὶ πολλῷ ἔτι πληκτι κώτερα μετὰ ἀμυθήτων δακρύων πρὸς ἐμὲ διεξελθοῦσα ἀπῆλθεν οὐδὲ ἐμὲ τῶν μέμψεων ἐλεύθερον ἀφεῖσα, ὅτι δέον πατρικῶς αὐτῇ συναλγεῖν ἐναδιαφορῶ κακῷ τοσούτῳ καὶ φιλοσοφῶ ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις παθήμασιν
"But there is no one who truly shares my suffering; rather, I have now truly felt my desolation and mourn for myself, having no brother, no friend, no kinsman, no slave, no free person—no human being at all—who shares my pain; and, it seems, I find myself alone more pitiable than the city itself, in which there is so great a scarcity of those who hate evil, who do not suppose that this drunken outrage committed against one another, moving in a circle, will one day overtake them too." Having recounted these things to me, and things still far more piercing, with unspeakable tears, she departed—not leaving even me free of her reproaches, saying that, though it was fitting for me to grieve with her as a father, I am indifferent to so great an evil and play the philosopher amid another's sufferings.
「卻沒有一個人真正與我同悲;如今我確實深切感受到自己的孤寂,為自己哀哭──沒有兄弟,沒有朋友,沒有親族,沒有奴僕,沒有自由人,完全沒有一個人與我同感痛苦;而且,看來我竟比這座城市本身更加可憐──城中竟有如此稀少憎惡邪惡之人,他們不曾想過,這種彼此加害的放縱惡行,猶如循環一般,終有一日也會臨到自己頭上。」她向我傾訴這些話,以及更加令人心碎的言語,淚如雨下,然後離去,甚至也沒有放過對我的責備,說我本該如父親一般與她同悲,卻對如此重大的惡事漠不關心,只在他人的苦難中故作超然、談玄說理。
1:4614
Οὐ γὰρ χρημάτων ἄφεσιν κελεύεις ὑπεριδεῖν οὐδὲ τοὺς εἰς τὸ σῶμα πόνους συνενεγκεῖν, ἀλλ' εἰς αὐτὴν ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ὑπόληψιν ἧς ἡ βλάβη κοινὴ ζημία τοῦ κλήρου γίνεται
For you do not bid me overlook a forfeiture of money, nor to endure bodily hardships, but to suffer loss in reputation itself, the damage to which becomes a common loss for the clergy.
因為你所要求於我的,並非忽視金錢上的損失,也非忍受肉身的勞苦,而是要我在名譽本身上蒙受虧損──而這損害正是全體聖職人員共同的損失。
1:4615
Ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῖς ῥήμασι τίνα με βούλει νῦν πρὸς αὐτὴν εἰπεῖν αὐτὸς δοκί μασον, ὦ θαυμάσιε, ἔχοντα τοιαύτην κρίσιν παρ' ἑαυτῷ μὴ παραδιδόναι ταῖς ἀρχαῖς τοὺς κακούργους, μὴ μέντοι μηδὲ ἐξαιρεῖσθαι παραδοθέντας, οἷς πάλαι προείρηται παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου φοβεῖσθαι τὸν ἄρχοντα τῷ ἐπὶ πονηρίαν ἔργῳ·
In the face of these words, do you yourself judge, O admirable friend, what you would now have me say to her, since I hold this judgment within myself: neither to hand over wrongdoers to the authorities, nor yet to rescue them once they have been handed over—wrongdoers to whom it was long ago said by the Apostle that they who do evil should fear the ruler.
面對這些話語,令人欽佩的朋友啊,請您自己裁斷:如今您要我對她說什麼呢?我心中所持的判斷是這樣的──既不將作惡者交予當局,但一旦已被交付,也不當設法救他脫身;因為使徒早已對這等人說過,行惡之人當懼怕掌權者。
1:4616
Οὐ γὰρ εἰκῆ, φησί, τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ
"For not without reason," it is said, "does he bear the sword."
因為經上說:「他不是空空地佩劍。」
1:4617
Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ παραδοῦναι οὐ φιλάνθρωπον, οὕτω καὶ τὸ ἐξαιρεῖσθαι τρέφοντός ἐστι τὴν παροινίαν
Just as, then, to hand him over is not an act of kindness, so also to rescue him is the act of one who nurtures his outrage.
所以,正如將他交付並非仁慈之舉,同樣地,設法救他脫身,也不過是助長其暴行。
1:4618
Ἴσως δ' ἂν γένοιτό τις ὑπέρθεσις τῆς εἰσόδου μέχρι τῆς ἡμῶν αὐτῶν παρουσίας, καὶ τότε δείξομεν ὅτι οὐδὲν ἡμῶν ὄφελος ἐκ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τοὺς πειθομένους
Perhaps, though, there might be some postponement of his admission until our own arrival, and then we shall show that we are of no use, since there is no one who obeys.
或許可將他重返教會之事延緩,直到我們親自到場為止;屆時我們便可證明:既然無人肯聽從,我們也就無濟於事。
1:4619
Πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ γένοιτο τοῖς κινοῦσι τὴν τιμιότητά σου πρὸς τὴν συνεχῆ ὁμιλίαν ἡμῶν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος
May many blessings come upon those who move your honor to continual conversation with us by letter.
願那促使閣下藉書信與我們常常交談之人,得蒙諸般美善的祝福。
1:4620
Μὴ γὰρ οἴου συνηθείας ἕνεκεν λέγεσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἀλλὰ ἐκ διαθέσεως ἀληθινῆς πλείστου ἀξίαν τίθεσθαι ἡμᾶς τὴν φωνήν σου
Do not suppose that such things are said by us merely out of custom, but rather, out of a true disposition of affection, we count your voice as of the greatest worth.
請不要以為這些話是我們出於習慣客套而說,其實我們是出於真摯的情意,將您的聲音視為極其珍貴。
1:4621
Τί γὰρ ἂν ἐμοὶ Νεκταρίου γένοιτο τιμιώτε ρον, τοῦ ἐκ παιδὸς μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν καλλίστων ἡμῖν γνωρισθέν τος, νῦν δὲ ἐκ παντοίας ἀρετῆς εἰς τοσοῦτον περιφανείας ἀναδραμόντος; Ὥστε μοι φίλων ἁπάντων φίλτατος ὁ σά μοι γράμματα διαφέρων
Hence of all my friends the dearest to me is the one who brings me your letters.
因此,在我所有的朋友中,最親愛的莫過於那位為我捎來你信件的人。
1:4622
Περὶ μέντοι τῆς τῶν προστησομέ νων τῆς συμμορίας ἐκλογῆς, εἰ μὲν ἀνθρώποις χαριζόμενος ἢ ἱκεσίαις ἐνδιδοὺς ἢ φόβῳ εἴκων ποιῶ τι, μήτε ταυτὶ ποιήσαιμι
Concerning the choice of those who are to preside over the guild—if indeed I should act so as to gratify men, or yield to entreaties, or give way to fear, may I never do any such thing.
至於選立那些將要管理公會之人一事——倘若我是為了討好人、屈從懇求、或懼怕退讓而行事,那麼但願我永不如此行。
1:4623
Οὐ γὰρ οἰκονόμος, ἀλλὰ κάπηλος ἔσομαι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς ἀνθρωπίνας φιλίας διαμειβόμενος
For I shall not be a steward, but a huckster, bartering the gift of God for human friendships.
因為那樣我就不再是管家,而是商販了,把神的恩賜換取人間的交情。
1:4624
Εἰ δὲ αἱ μὲν διδόμεναι ψῆφοι παρὰ ἀνθρώπων δίδονται ἐκ τῆς ἔξωθεν ἐπιφανείας μαρτυρεῖν ἐχόντων ἅπερ ἂν μαρτυ ρῶσιν, αἱ δὲ κρίσεις τῶν ἐπιτηδειοτέρων τῷ εἰδότι τὰ ἀπόρρητα τῶν καρδιῶν παρὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινώσεως ἐπιτρέπονται, τάχα τῷ παντὶ βέλτιον καταθέμενον τὴν μαρτυρίαν σπουδῆς μὲν καὶ διαστάσεως πάσης ὡς ὑπὲρ οἰκείων τῶν μαρτυρηθέντων ἀφίστασθαι, προσεύχεσθαι δὲ τῷ Θεῷ μὴ λαθεῖν τὸ συμφέρον
But if the votes given by men are given on the basis of outward appearance, having only the capacity to testify to what they testify, while the judgments concerning who is more suitable are entrusted by our humility to him who knows the secrets of hearts, then it is perhaps altogether better, having laid down one's testimony, to withdraw from all zeal and partisanship as though for one's own kin regarding those testified for, and to pray to God that what is expedient may not be missed.
但若人所投下的選票,是根據外在的表象而給出,人只能就其所見的作證;而誰更為適宜的判斷,卻是憑我等卑微之人交託給那洞悉人心隱秘之主,那麼或許在一切情形下更好的做法是:一旦提出自己的見證後,便當從一切熱切與偏袒中抽身,不再如為己親眷般執著於所推薦之人,而當祈求神,使那有益的事不致被忽略。
1:4625
Οὕτω γὰρ οὐκέτι ἄνθρωπον τῆς ἐφ' ἑκάτερα ἐκβάσεως αἰτιασόμεθα, ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ τὴν χάριν τῶν γινομένων εἰσόμεθα
For thus we shall no longer hold man responsible for the outcome either way, but shall know that the grace of what comes to pass belongs to God.
因為這樣一來,我們就不再將無論哪一方的結果歸咎於人,而要曉得,凡所成就之事的恩典,都當歸於神。
1:4626
Καίτοι εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον γίνεται ταῦτα, οὐδὲ γίνεται, ἀλλὰ μίμησις μέν ἐστι τῆς ἀληθείας, αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας πάμπληθες ἀπολείπεται
And yet if these things happen merely according to man, they do not really happen at all, but are only an imitation of the truth, falling utterly short of the truth itself.
然而,若這些事僅僅按著人的方式而成,那便根本算不得成就,不過是真理的仿效而已,與真理本身相去甚遠。
1:4627
Σκέψαι δὲ ὅτι οὐδὲ μικρός τις παραπέπηγε κίνδυνος τῷ ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου τὸ ἑαυτοῦ κρατῆσαι φιλονεικοῦντι μή ποτε τῶν ἁμαρτανομένων ἐφ' ἑαυτοὺς ἑλκύσωμεν τὴν μερίδα
Consider too that no small danger lurks for one who strives by every means to have his own way prevail, lest we ever draw upon ourselves a share of the sins committed.
還要思想,對於那千方百計、一心要使己意得勝的人而言,其中潛藏著不小的危險——恐怕我們因此把他人所犯之罪的一份,招惹到自己身上。
1:4628
Πολλὰ γὰρ ἂν ἁμαρτηθείη καὶ παρὰ τῶν οὐκ ἂν προσδοκη θέντων ποτὲ διὰ τὸ εὔκολον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως
For many sins might be committed even by those never expected to commit them, on account of the pliability of human nature.
因為由於人性易於動搖,許多罪過甚至可能出自那些人們從未料想會犯罪的人。
1:4629
Εἶτα ἰδίᾳ μὲν τοῖς φίλοις συμβουλεύσαντες πολλάκις τὰ κρά τιστα, κἂν ἀπίθανοι δόξωμεν τοῖς βουλευομένοις, οὐ χαλε παίνομεν·
Then again, when we privately counsel our friends what is best, even if we seem unpersuasive to those we counsel, we are not angry;
再者,當我們私下向朋友建議最好的做法時,即便在受勸者看來顯得不足採信,我們也不會因此惱怒;
1:4630
ἐν οἷς δὲ οὐ βουλὴ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ κρίσις ἐστὶ Θεοῦ, μὴ καὶ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ κριμάτων προτιμηθέντες δυσχε ρανοῦμεν; Εἰ μὲν οὖν παρὰ ἀνθρώπων δίδοται, τί χρὴ παρ' ἡμῶν αἰτεῖν, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ αὐτὸν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ λαμβάνειν; Εἰ δὲ παρὰ Κυρίου, εὔχεσθαι προσῆκεν, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ ἀγανακτεῖν, καὶ ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ μὴ τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα αἰτεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐπιτρέπειν τῷ οἰκονομοῦντι τὸ συμφέρον Θεῷ
then in matters where it is not the counsel of men but the judgment of God, shall we be vexed at being passed over in favor of the judgments of God? If then it is given by men, why must one ask it of us, rather than take it for oneself? But if it is from the Lord, one ought to pray, not to be indignant, and in prayer not to ask for one's own will, but to leave what is expedient to God who dispenses it.
而在那些並非出於人的意願、乃是出於神之判斷的事上,我們豈可因被神的判斷所超越、置於次位而心生不悅呢?若這是由人所給予的,那又何必向我們求討,而不逕自取得呢?但若是出於主,理當祈求,而非忿恨;並且在祈求中,不當求成就己意,而應將何為有益之事,交託給那按時分配的神。
1:4631
Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ὁ ἅγιος ἀπαγά γοι πᾶσαν πεῖραν λυπηρῶν πραγμάτων ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου ὑμῶν, καὶ αὐτῷ τε σοὶ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς προσήκουσί σοι ἄνοσον καὶ ἀβλαβῆ ἐν πάσῃ εὐθηνίᾳ τὸν βίον ἐπιμετρήσειεν
May the holy God avert every trial of grievous matters from your house, and grant to you yourself and to all who belong to you a life free from sickness and harm, in every prosperity.
願那聖潔的神,使一切愁苦之事的試煉遠離你的家門,並賜給你自己與你一切的親屬,無病無害、諸事亨通的人生。
1:4632
τ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΩ ΧΩΡΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ. Καὶ τὸ πάντα γράφειν ὅσα φρονῶ οὔτε τῷ μέτρῳ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ὁρῶ συμβαῖνον οὔτε ἄλλως πρέπον τῷ τῆς προσ ηγορίας εἴδει, καὶ τὸ σιωπῇ παρελθεῖν μικροῦ καὶ ἀδύνατόν ἐστί μοι, δικαίῳ θυμῷ τῷ κατὰ σοῦ φλεγμαινούσης μοι τῆς καρδίας
TO TIMOTHY THE CHOREPISCOPUS. To write all that I think seems to me neither fitting to the measure of a letter, nor otherwise suited to this kind of address; yet to pass over it in silence is well-nigh impossible for me, my heart being inflamed with righteous anger against you.
致鄉區主教提摩太。要把我心中所想的一切都寫出來,我認為既不合乎書信的篇幅,也不適宜這類稱呼的體裁;然而要就此緘默不言,對我而言幾乎是不可能的,因為我心中因你之故燃燒著義憤。
1:4633
Μέσην οὖν βαδιοῦμαι τὰ μὲν γράφων, τὰ δὲ παρείς
I shall therefore take a middle course, writing some things and passing over others.
因此我將取中庸之道,有些事情寫出,有些則略過不提。
1:4634
Καθάψασθαι γάρ σου βούλομαι, ᾗ θέμις ἐστίν, ἐν ἰσηγορίᾳ φιλικῇ
For I wish to take hold of you, in the manner that is fitting, with the frankness of friendship.
因為我願意,以理當如此的方式,用朋友間坦誠直言的態度來責備你。
1:4635
Εἰ Τιμόθεος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐκ παιδὸς οἴδαμεν τοσοῦτον πρὸς τὴν ὀρθότητα καὶ τὸν κατησκημένον βίον τῷ τόνῳ χρώμενον ὥστε ἐγκαλεῖσθαι τὴν ἐν τούτοις ἀμετρίαν, ἀποστὰς νῦν τοῦ σκοπεῖν πάντα τρόπον ὅ τι χρὴ ποιοῦντα τῷ Θεῷ προσοικειοῦσθαι ἀποβλέπεις πρὸς τὰ τῷ δεῖνι δοκοῦντα περὶ σοῦ καὶ τῆς ἑτέρων γνώμης τὴν ζωὴν ἔχεις ἐξηρτημένην καὶ ὅπως μὴ φίλοις ἄχρηστος μηδὲ ἐχθροῖς καταγέλαστος ᾖς ἐνθυμῇ καὶ τὴν παρὰ πολλῶν αἰσχύνην ὡς δεινόν τι φοβῇ καὶ οὐκ ἐννοεῖς ὅτι, ἐν ὅσῳ περὶ ταῦτα τρίβῃ, λανθάνεις σεαυτὸν τῆς προηγουμένης ζωῆς ἀμελῶν; Ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ ἐγχωρεῖ ἀμφοτέρων ὁμοῦ περιγενέσθαι, τῶν τε κατὰ τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον πραγμάτων καὶ τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν πολιτείας, πλήρης μὲν ἡ θεία Γραφὴ ὧν ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς, πλήρης δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ φύσις τῶν τοιούτων ὑποδειγμάτων ἐστίν
Is that Timothy, whom we have known from boyhood to employ such intensity toward rectitude and a well-ordered life that he was blamed for excess in these very things, now—having abandoned all consideration of what he must do in every way to draw near to God—looking instead to what such-and-such a person thinks about you, hanging your life upon the opinion of others, pondering how you may not be useless to your friends nor a laughingstock to your enemies, and fearing the disgrace that comes from the many as though it were something terrible, not realizing that, while you wear yourself out over these things, you are unwittingly neglecting the life that ought to come first? For that it is not possible to succeed at both together—the affairs of this world and the citizenship according to God—holy Scripture is full of what it has taught us on this, and nature herself is likewise full of such examples.
那位提摩太——就是我們自幼便認識、對正直與端正生活如此用心竭力,以致因這方面過度而受到責備的人——如今豈是已放棄了千方百計謀求親近神的思慮,反倒去顧念某某人對你有何看法,把自己的生命寄託在他人的意見上,一心掛慮著不要對朋友無用、也不要成為仇敵的笑柄,把眾人的羞辱看作可怕之事而心生懼怕,卻不察覺,正當你為此耗費心力之時,你已在不知不覺間疏忽了那本應優先的生命嗎?因為要在今世的事務與依乎神的生活方式二者間兼得,是不可能的,這一點聖經中所教導我們的例證比比皆是,大自然本身也充滿了同樣的例子。
1:4636
δύο νοῆσαι κατὰ ταὐτὸν νοήματα παντελῶς ἀμήχανον
It is altogether impossible to think two thoughts at the same time.
要在同一時間思想兩個念頭,是絕對不可能的。
1:4637
Ἔν τε ταῖς κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἀντιλήψεσι δύο φωνὰς ὁμοῦ προσπιπτούσας ταῖς ἀκοαῖς δέχεσθαι ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ διακρίνειν ἀδύνατον, καὶ τοῦτο ἀκουστικῶν δύο πόρων ἡμῖν ἀνεῳγμένων
And in perceptions of sense, it is impossible to receive and distinguish two sounds falling upon the ears simultaneously and at the same time, even though we have two organs of hearing opened to us.
在感官的感知上,即使我們有兩個聽覺的通道為我們敞開,也不可能同時接收並分辨兩個一齊傳入耳中的聲音。
1:4638
Ὀφθαλμοὶ δέ, ἐὰν μὴ πρὸς ἕν τι τῶν ὁρατῶν ἀποταθῶσιν ἀμφότεροι, ἐνεργεῖν τὸ ἑαυτῶν ἀκριβῶς οὐ δύνανται
And eyes, unless both are directed together toward some one visible object, cannot perform their proper function accurately.
眼睛也是如此,若非兩眼同時專注於某一個可見之物,便無法準確地發揮其應有的功能。
1:4639
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τὰ παρὰ τῆς φύσεως, τὰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν σοι διηγεῖσθαι οὐχ ἧττόν ἐστι καταγέλαστον ἢ γλαῦκα, φησίν, Ἀθηναίοις ἄγειν
These, then, are examples from nature; but to recount to you what comes from the Scriptures is no less ridiculous than, as the saying goes, "to bring an owl to Athens."
以上所述,乃是取自大自然的例證;至於再向你引述聖經中的例子,那就無異於俗語所說的「帶貓頭鷹去雅典」一般可笑了。
1:4640
Τί οὖν τὰ ἄμικτα μίγνυμεν, θορύβους πολιτικοὺς καὶ εὐσεβείας ἄσκησιν, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ ἀποστάντες τῶν θορύβων καὶ τοῦ πράγματα ἔχειν καὶ παρέχειν ἑτέροις ἡμῶν αὐτῶν γινό μεθα, καὶ ὃν πάλαι ὑπεθέμεθα τῆς εὐσεβείας σκοπὸν βεβαι οῦμεν τῷ ἔργῳ καὶ δείκνυμεν τοῖς ἐπηρεάζειν βουλομένοις ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς τὸ λυπεῖν ἡμᾶς ὅταν θέλωσι; Τοῦτο δὲ ἔσται ἐπειδὰν πάσης λαβῆς ἐλευθέρους ἑαυτοὺς ἀποδείξωμεν
Why then do we mix things unmixable—the turmoil of public affairs and the practice of piety—instead of standing apart from the tumults and from having and giving trouble to others, becoming masters of ourselves, and confirming by our deeds the goal of piety we long ago set before us, and showing to those who wish to do us harm that it is not in their power to grieve us whenever they wish? This will come to pass once we show ourselves free of every handhold.
那麼我們何必把互不相容的事物混在一起——政務的紛擾與虔敬的操練呢?何不遠離這些紛擾,不再自尋煩惱、也不再給他人添麻煩,重新做自己的主人,用實際行動來鞏固我們昔日所立下的虔敬目標,並向那些存心加害我們的人證明:想要傷害我們,並非他們所能任意而為的?而這唯有當我們使自己不留任何可乘之機時,方能實現。
1:4641
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον
So much, then, for that.
這方面,就談到此為止。
1:4642
Εἴη δὲ ἡμᾶς ποτε καὶ ἐν ταὐτῷ γενέσθαι καὶ ἀκριβέστερον βουλεύσασθαι περὶ τῶν συμφερόντων ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῇ περὶ τῶν ματαίων φροντίδι καταληφθῶμεν τῆς ἀναγκαίας ἐξόδου ἐπελθούσης ἡμῖν
May it be granted that we come together at some point and take more careful counsel concerning what is beneficial for our souls, lest, absorbed in care for vain things, we be overtaken by the necessary departure when it comes upon us.
願我們終有機會相聚一處,更仔細地商討對我們靈魂有益的事,免得我們正忙於為虛空之事憂慮之時,那必然來臨的離世卻突然臨到我們身上。
1:4643
Τοῖς δὲ ἀποσταλεῖσι παρὰ τῆς ἀγάπης σου ὑπερήσθην, οἷς ὑπῆρχε μὲν ἡδίστοις εἶναι καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν φύσιν, πολλαπλασίονα δὲ τὴν ἡδονὴν ἐποίει ἡ προσθήκη τοῦ ἀποστείλαντος
As for the things sent by your love, I rejoiced exceedingly; they were most pleasant even by their own nature, but the addition of the sender multiplied the pleasure many times over.
至於你以愛心所送來的禮物,我極其歡喜;這些禮物本身固然令人愉悅,但因著是你所寄贈,這份喜悅更增添了許多倍。
1:4644
Τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πόντου, ἄκοπα καὶ κηρούς, ἡδέως δέξαι ὅταν ἀποστείλω μεν·
As for the things from Pontus, the soothing balms and the wax, please receive them gladly when we send them;
至於本都出產之物,那些舒緩膏藥與蜂蠟,待我們寄送之時,望你欣然收下;
1:4645
Ἐν πολλῇ γάρ ἐσμεν ἐπιθυ μίᾳ, μάλιστα νῦν ὅτε ἠκούσαμεν τετιμῆσθαί σε τῇ μεγάλῃ τιμῇ, τῷ ἀθανάτῳ ἐνδύματι ὃ περισχὸν ἡμῶν τὴν ἀνθρωπό τητα τὸν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ θάνατον ἐξηφάνισε καὶ κατεπόθη τὸ θνητὸν ἐν τῷ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας ἐνδύματι
For we are in great longing, especially now that we have heard you have been honored with the great honor, the immortal garment which, encompassing our humanity, has blotted out death in the flesh, and the mortal has been swallowed up in the garment of incorruption.
因為我們心中滿懷渴望,尤其如今聽聞你已蒙受那極大的尊榮——那不朽的衣袍,它披覆了我們人性,使肉身中的死亡消滅無蹤,使那必朽壞的被吞沒於那不朽的衣袍之中。
1:4646
Ἐπειδὴ οὖν οἰκεῖον μέν σε αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος διὰ τῆς χάριτος ἐποίησεν, ἠλλοτρίωσε δὲ πάσης τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἤνοιξε δὲ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν καὶ ὁδοὺς τὰς ἀπαγούσας πρὸς τὴν ἐκεῖ μακαριότητα ὑπέδειξε, παρακαλοῦμέν σε ἄνδρα τοσοῦτον φρονήσει τῶν λοιπῶν ὑπερέχοντα λελογισμένως τὴν χάριν δέξασθαι καὶ πιστὸν φύλακα γενέσθαι τοῦ θησαυροῦ πάσῃ ἐπιμελείᾳ τηροῦντα τῆς βασιλικῆς παρακαταθήκης τὴν φυλακήν, ἵνα ἄσυλον τὴν σφραγῖδα διασωσάμενος παραστῇς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐκλάμπων ἐν τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, μηδένα σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἐπι βάλλων τῷ καθαρῷ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας ἐνδύματι, ἀλλ' ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς μέλεσι τὸν ἁγιασμὸν διασώζων ὡς Χριστὸν ἐνδυσά μενος
Since, then, the Lord through his grace has made you his own, and has estranged you from all sin, and has opened the kingdom of heaven, and has shown you the paths that lead to that blessedness there, we exhort you—a man who surpasses the rest so greatly in understanding—to receive this grace with due consideration, and to become a faithful guardian of the treasure, keeping with all care the safekeeping of the royal deposit entrusted to you, so that, preserving the seal inviolate, you may stand before the Lord shining with the brightness of the saints, casting no spot or wrinkle upon the pure garment of incorruption, but preserving sanctification in all your members, as one who has put on Christ.
既然主已藉著祂的恩典使你歸屬於祂,使你與一切的罪隔絕,並為你敞開了天國,又向你指明了通向那彼岸真福之道,我們便懇求你——一位在明智上遠超眾人的人——當審慎地領受這恩典,並成為這寶藏忠信的守護者,竭盡一切心力,謹守這王家所託付之寄存物,使你能保守這印記完好無損,站立在主的面前,在聖徒的光輝中發出光彩,不使任何玷污或皺紋沾染那潔淨無瑕的不朽衣袍,反倒在你全身的肢體上都持守聖潔,如同已經穿上了基督。
1:4647
Ὅσοι γάρ, φησίν, εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χρισ τὸν ἐνεδύσασθε. Ἔστω οὖν πάντα τὰ μέλη ἅγια, ὥστε πρέ ποντα εἶναι σκέπεσθαι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ φωτεινῷ περιβλήματι
For as many of you, it says, as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Let all your members, then, be holy, so that it may be fitting for them to be covered by the holy and radiant garment.
因為經上說:「你們凡受洗歸入基督的,都已經穿上了基督。」所以,願你一切的肢體都是聖潔的,好使它們配得覆蓋於那聖潔而光耀的衣袍之下。
1:4648
τ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΩ. Πῶς σοι τὸν ἐν τῷ μέσῳ τοῦτον χρόνον τὸ σῶμα ἔσχεν, εἰ καθαρῶς ἀπέλαβες τῆς χειρὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν; Πῶς δὲ τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ βίου πράγματα, εἰ κατὰ γνώμην χωρεῖ σοι, ὥσπερ εὐχόμεθα καὶ ὡς ἔστιν ὀφειλόμενον τῇ σῇ προαιρέσει; Καὶ γὰρ οἷς μὲν εὔκολος πρὸς μεταβολὴν ἡ διάνοια, τούτοις οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς καὶ τὸν βίον εἶναι μὴ τεταγμένον·
TO JULIAN. How has your body fared this intervening time—have you fully recovered the use of your hand? And how do the rest of the affairs of life go for you—do they proceed according to your wish, as we pray and as is owed to your resolve? For those whose mind is prone to change, it is not at all strange that their life too should be unsettled;
致朱利安。這段時間以來,你的身體狀況如何?你的手是否已完全恢復功能?至於你生活中其餘的事務,是否如你所願地順遂,正如我們所祈願、也是你的心志理當得著的那樣?因為對那些心意易變之人而言,其生活無規律也就不足為奇;
1:4649
οἷς δὲ πεπηγυῖα ἡ γνώμη καὶ ἀεὶ ἑστῶσα καὶ ἡ αὐτή, τούτους ἀκόλουθον συμφώνως τῇ προαιρέσει τὴν ζωὴν διεξάγειν
but for those whose resolve is fixed, ever steadfast and the same, it follows that they should conduct their life in harmony with their purpose.
但對那心志堅定、永遠恆常如一之人而言,理當使其生活與其志向相和諧一致。
1:4650
Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ κυβερνήτῃ μὲν οὐκ ἐφίεται γαλήνην ποιεῖν ὅτε βούλεται·
For indeed it is not granted to the helmsman to make a calm sea whenever he wishes;
事實上,掌舵者並不能隨心所欲地使海面平靜;
1:4651
τὸν βίον καὶ πάνυ ῥᾴδιον, ἐὰν τοὺς ἔνδοθεν ἐκ τῶν παθῶν ἐπανισταμέ νους ἡμῖν θορύβους κατασιγάσωμεν καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν προσ πιπτόντων ὑψηλοτέραν τὴν γνώμην καταστησώμεθα
yet life would be altogether easy, if we should silence the tumults that rise up within us from the passions, and set our mind higher than the things that assail us from without.
然而人生原可十分容易,只要我們能平息由情慾在我們內心所興起的紛擾,並使我們的心志高過那些從外而來侵襲我們的事物。
1:4652
Καὶ γὰρ οὔτε ζημίαι οὔτε ἀρρωστίαι οὔτε αἱ λοιπαὶ δυσχέρειαι τοῦ βίου ἅψονται τοῦ σπουδαίου, ἕως ἂν ἔχῃ τὴν διάνοιαν Θεῷ συμπορευομένην καὶ τὸ μέλλον ἀποσκοποῦσαν καὶ τῆς χαμόθεν ἐγειρομένης ζάλης κούφως καὶ εὐσταλῶς ὑπεραί ρουσαν
For indeed neither losses nor illnesses nor the other hardships of life will touch the man of earnest purpose, so long as he keeps his mind journeying together with God, looking ahead to what is to come, and rising lightly and nimbly above the storm that is stirred up from below.
事實上,只要一個人使自己的心思與神同行,凝望著將來的事,並輕盈敏捷地超脫於那從塵世掀起的風暴之上,那麼無論是損失、疾病,或人生其餘的種種困厄,都不能觸及這位志向懇切之人。
1:4653
Ἐπεὶ οἵ γε σφοδρῶς ταῖς τοῦ βίου μερίμναις κατειλημμένοι, οἷον ὄρνιθες πολύσαρκοι εἰκῆ τὸ πτερὸν ἔχοντες, κάτω που σύρονται μετὰ τῶν βοσκημάτων
Since indeed those who are violently gripped by the cares of life, like fat birds carrying their wings to no purpose, are dragged down somewhere below along with the beasts they tend.
因為那些被今生的憂慮死死纏住的人,就如同肥胖的飛鳥,徒然拖著雙翼,終究與他們所餵養的牲畜一同被拽向塵世的低處。
1:4654
Σὲ δὲ τοσοῦτον μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων ἰδεῖν ἐπετράπημεν ὅσον οἱ ἐν πελάγει ἀλλήλους παραμειβόμενοι
But as for you, we have been permitted to see you, caught up in your affairs, only to the extent that men passing one another on the open sea see each other.
至於你,我們得以窺見你——在你諸多事務之中——的機會,僅僅如同在海上彼此擦身而過的旅人一般短暫。
1:4655
Πλὴν ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐξ ὄνυχος ἔστιν ὅλον γνωρίσαι τὸν λέοντα, ἐκ βραχείας τῆς πείρας ἡγούμεθά σε ἱκανῶς ἐγνωκέναι
Nevertheless, since it is possible to know the whole lion from a single claw, we consider that from that brief experience we have come to know you sufficiently.
然而,既然人可憑一爪而識全獅,我們相信,僅憑那短暫的相處,我們已足以認識你了。
1:4656
Ὅθεν καὶ μέγα ποιούμεθα τὸ ἐν λόγῳ σε τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς τίθεσθαι καὶ μὴ ἀπεῖναί σου τῆς διανοίας, ἀλλὰ διηνεκῶς σοι συνεῖναι διὰ τῆς μνήμης
Hence we count it a great matter that you should hold our affairs in esteem, and that we should not be absent from your thoughts, but should be continually present with you through remembrance.
因此我們極為看重此事:願你能將我等之事放在心上,不使我們從你的思念中缺席,反倒藉著記念,常與你同在。
1:4657
ὅπερ ὅσῳ ἂν συνεχέστερον ποιῇς, τοσούτῳ πλέον ἡμῖν χαριεῖ
The more continually you do this, the more you will gratify us.
你越是持之以恆地這樣做,便越使我們感到欣慰。
1:4658
τ ΦΗΣΤΩ ΚΑΙ ΜΑΓΝΩ. Πρέπει μέν που καὶ πατράσι παίδων ἰδίων πρόνοια καὶ γεωργοῖς φυτῶν ἢ σπερμάτων ἐπιμέλεια καὶ διδασκάλοις μαθητῶν φροντίς, μάλιστα ὅταν δι' εὐφυΐαν βελτίους ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ὑποφαίνουσι τὰς ἐλπίδας
TO FESTUS AND MAGNUS. It is fitting, I suppose, that fathers should have forethought for their own children, and farmers care for their plants or seeds, and teachers concern themselves for their pupils, especially when, by natural aptitude, they show hopeful signs of becoming better than themselves.
致費斯圖與馬格努斯。父親理當為自己的兒女籌謀,農夫理當照料自己的植物或種籽,教師也理當關心自己的學生——尤其當這些學生因天資優異,顯出將勝過自己老師的希望之時,這一切原是理所當然的。
1:4659
Χαίρει γὰρ πόνῳ καὶ γεωργὸς ἁδρυνομένων αὐτῷ τῶν ἀσταχύων ἢ τῶν φυτῶν αὐξανομένων, εὐφραίνουσι δὲ καὶ μαθηταὶ διδασκάλους καὶ παῖδες πατέρας, οἱ μὲν πρὸς ἀρετήν, οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὔξησιν ἐπιδιδόντες
For the farmer too rejoices in his labor when his ears of grain ripen for him, or his plants grow; and pupils gladden their teachers, and children their fathers, the former by advancing in virtue, the latter in growth.
因為農夫看見自己所種的麥穗成熟、或所栽的植物成長,便因此勞苦而喜樂;學生使教師歡欣,兒女使父親歡欣,前者因德行的長進,後者因身量的增長,各自使人歡喜。
1:4660
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τοσοῦτον μείζονα μὲν ἐφ' ὑμῖν ἔχομεν τὴν φροντίδα, κρείττονα δὲ τὴν ἐλπίδα, ὅσον εὐσέ βεια πάσης μὲν τέχνης, πάντων δὲ ζώων ὁμοῦ καὶ καρπῶν ἐστιν ἀμείνων, ἣν ἐν ἁπαλαῖς ἔτι καὶ καθαραῖς ταῖς ὑμετέ ραις ψυχαῖς ῥιζωθεῖσαν ὑφ' ἡμῶν καὶ τραφεῖσαν ἰδεῖν εὐχόμεθα καὶ προελθοῦσαν εἰς ἀκμὴν τελείαν καὶ εἰς καρ ποὺς ὡραίους, συλλαμβανομένης ἡμῶν ταῖς εὐχαῖς τῆς ὑμετέρας φιλομαθίας
But we have for you a care so much the greater, and a hope so much the better, as piety surpasses every art, and all living creatures and fruits together; and we pray to see it, once rooted by us in your souls while still tender and pure, and nourished, advance to full maturity and to fruits in their season, your own love of learning cooperating with our prayers.
至於我們,對你們所懷的關切更為深切,所抱的期望也更為美好,正如虔敬遠勝過一切技藝,也遠勝過一切活物與果實。我們祈願,這虔敬既已由我們栽植於你們尚且柔嫩純潔的心靈之中並得著滋養,能繼續成長,達到完全的成熟,結出應時的果實——而這一切,還須靠你們自身的好學之心與我們的祈禱彼此配合,方能成就。
1:4661
Εὖ γὰρ ἴστε καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν εἰς ὑμᾶς εὔνοιαν καὶ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ συνεργίαν ταῖς ὑμετέραις ἐναποκεῖσθαι γνώμαις, ὧν πρὸς τὸ δέον εὐθυνομένων, Θεός τε συνεργὸς καλούμενος παρέσται καὶ ἄκλητος καὶ πᾶς φιλόθεος ἄνθρωπος πρὸς διδασκαλίαν αὐτεπάγγελτος
For be well assured that both our good will toward you and the cooperation of God rest upon your own resolves; and when these are directed toward what is needful, God, being called upon as fellow-worker, will be present even uncalled, and every man who loves God will be self-moved toward teaching.
你們要深知,我們對你們的善意,以及神的協助,都繫於你們自己的心志;一旦這心志被導向當行之事,神——那被稱為同工者——便會在受呼求之時、甚至未受呼求之時親自臨在,而每一個愛神的人,也都會自發地投身於教導的工作。
1:4662
Ἀνί κητος γὰρ ἡ προθυμία τῶν διδάσκειν τι χρήσιμον δυναμένων, ὅταν αἱ τῶν μανθανόντων ψυχαὶ πάσης καθαρεύωσιν ἀντι τυπίας
For invincible is the zeal of those able to teach something useful, when the souls of the learners are purged of all obstinacy.
因為當學習者的心靈滌盡了一切的頑梗剛愎時,那些能教授有益之事者的熱誠,便是無可戰勝的。
1:4663
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ σώματος κωλύει χωρισμός, τοῦ δημιουργήσαντος ἡμᾶς δι' ὑπερβολὴν σοφίας καὶ φιλανθρω πίας μὴ συμπεριορίσαντος τοῖς σώμασι τὴν διάνοιαν μήτε μὴν τῇ γλώττῃ τῶν λόγων τὴν δύναμιν, δόντος δέ τι πλεῖον καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου τοῖς ὠφελεῖν δυναμένοις, ὡς μὴ μόνον τοῖς μακρὰν διεστηκόσιν, ἀλλὰ δὴ καὶ τοῖς λίαν ὀψιγόνοις παραπέμπειν δύνασθαι τὴν διδασκαλίαν
Therefore not even separation of body is a hindrance, since he who created us, out of the abundance of his wisdom and love for mankind, did not confine our mind within the bounds of our bodies, nor the power of words within the tongue, but gave besides a further gift of time to those able to benefit others, so that they can pass on their teaching not only to those far distant, but even to those born very much later.
因此,即便肉身相隔,也不成阻礙。因為那按著超越的智慧與仁愛創造我們的主,並未把我們的心智局限於身軀之內,也未把言語的力量局限於舌頭之上,反而更賜給那些能造福他人的人一種超越時間的能力,使他們的教導不僅能傳達給遠方之人,甚至能傳達給後世子孫。
1:4664
Καὶ τοῦτον ἡμῖν ἡ πεῖρα πιστοῦται τὸν λόγον, ἐπείπερ οἵ τε πολλοῖς πρότερον ἔτεσι γενόμενοι διδάσκουσι τοὺς νέους σωζομένης ἐν γράμ μασι τῆς διδασκαλίας, ἡμεῖς τε κεχωρισμένοι τοσοῦτον τοῖς σώμασι τῇ διανοίᾳ σύνεσμεν ἀεὶ καὶ προσομιλοῦμεν ῥᾳδίως τῆς διδασκαλίας οὔτε ὑπὸ γῆς οὔτε ὑπὸ θαλάσσης κωλυο μένης, εἴ τις ἔστιν ὑμῖν τῶν ἰδίων ψυχῶν φροντίς
And experience confirms this word for us, since both those who lived many years before now teach the young, their teaching being preserved in writing, and we too, though so far separated in body, are ever united in mind and hold converse with each other readily, our teaching hindered neither by land nor by sea, if only there be on your part any care for your own souls.
經驗也證實了這番話——因為那些遠在多年前生活的人,如今仍藉著保存於文字中的教導,教導著後輩;而我們,儘管肉身相隔如此遙遠,心思卻始終相通,彼此輕易交流,這教導既不受陸地阻隔,也不受海洋阻隔——只要你們對自己的靈魂尚存一分關切。
1:4665
Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐχὶ ῥήματα ἦν τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν λαληθέντα, ἀλλὰ διδάγματα εἰς ἔργον προελθεῖν ὀφείλοντα ἐπὶ ὠφελίᾳ μὲν ὑμῶν τῶν ἀνεχομένων, ἐπ' ἀναπαύσει δὲ ἡμετέρᾳ τῶν ὑποθεμένων τὴν γνώμην, εἰς δόξαν δὲ καὶ ἔπαινον τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὗ τὸ ὄνομα ἐπικέκληται ἐφ' ἡμᾶς, τούτου χάριν ἀπέστειλα τὸν ποθεινότατον ἡμῶν ἀδελφόν, ἵνα καὶ τὸ πρόθυμον γνωρίσῃ καὶ τὸ νωθρὸν διε γείρῃ καὶ τὸ ἀντιτεῖνον φανερὸν ἡμῖν καταστήσῃ
Since, then, what was spoken by us were not mere words, but teachings that ought to come forth into deed—for the benefit of you who received them, and for the rest of us who proposed the counsel, and for the glory and praise of Christ, whose name has been called upon us—for this reason I have sent our most beloved brother, that he might learn who is eager, rouse who is sluggish, and make known to us who is resistant.
既然我們所講論的,並非空言,而是理當化為實際行動的教導——這是為了你們這些領受者的益處,也是為了我們這些提出忠告者的安慰,更是為了那被稱在我們身上之名的基督的榮耀與稱讚——為此,我差遣了我們最親愛的弟兄前去,好使他察知誰是熱切的,喚醒誰是懈怠的,並向我們揭明誰是抗拒的。
1:4666
Πολλὴ γὰρ ἡ ἐπιθυμία καὶ ἰδεῖν ὑμᾶς συνηγμένους καὶ ἀκοῦσαι περὶ ὑμῶν ὅτι οὐχὶ τὸν ἀμάρτυρον ἀγαπᾶτε βίον, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καταδέχεσθε πάντες καὶ φύλακες τῆς ἀλλήλων ἀκρι βείας εἶναι καὶ μάρτυρες τῶν κατορθουμένων
For great is our desire both to see you gathered together, and to hear concerning you that you do not love a life without witness, but rather that all of you welcome being guardians of one another's exactness and witnesses of good deeds accomplished.
因為我們深切渴望,既願見你們聚集一堂,也願聽聞你們並不喜愛那無人見證的生活,反倒都樂意彼此作對方言行嚴謹的守護者,並見證彼此所成就的善行。
1:4667
Οὕτω γὰρ ἕκαστος καὶ τὸν ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ μισθὸν τέλειον ἀπολήψεται καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ προκοπῇ, ὃν καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ παρέχεσθαι ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις προσήκει ἐκ τῆς συνεχοῦς ὁμι λίας καὶ παρακλήσεως
For thus each will receive a complete reward both for himself and for the progress of his brother—which reward it behooves us to furnish one another, both in word and in deed, through constant fellowship and exhortation.
因為如此一來,每個人都將既為自己、也為弟兄的長進,領受完全的賞賜——而這賞賜,正是我們理當藉著持續不斷的交流與勸勉,在言語與行為上彼此供給的。
1:4668
Ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ παρακαλοῦμεν μεμνῆ σθαι ὑμᾶς τῆς τῶν Πατέρων πίστεως καὶ μὴ σαλεύεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ ἡσυχίᾳ περιφέρειν ὑμᾶς ἐπιχει ρούντων, εἰδότας ὅτι οὔτε πολιτείας ἀκρίβεια καθ' ἑαυτὴν μὴ διὰ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν πίστεως πεφωτισμένη ὠφέλιμος, οὔτε ὀρθὴ ὁμολογία ἀγαθῶν ἔργων ἄμοιρος οὖσα παραστῆσαι ἡμᾶς δυνήσεται τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀλλὰ δεῖ ἀμφότερα συνεῖναι, ἵνα ἄρτιος ᾖ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὸ ἐλλεῖπον χωλεύῃ ἡμῶν ἡ ζωή
Above all we exhort you to remember the faith of the Fathers, and not to be shaken by those who, in our absence and quiet, attempt to lead you about, knowing that neither exactness of conduct, if not illumined by faith in God, is by itself profitable, nor a right confession, if bereft of good works, will be able to present us before the Lord; but both must be present together, so that the man of God may be complete, and our life may not, through what is lacking, go limping.
最重要的是,我們懇切勸勉你們要謹記諸位教父所傳承的信仰,不要被那些趁我們靜默之時企圖誤導你們的人所動搖。要知道:若品行的嚴謹不藉著對神的信仰得著光照,其本身並無益處;同樣,正確的信仰告白,若缺乏善行相伴,也無法使我們站立在主的面前蒙悅納;二者必須兼備,屬神的人方能完全,我們的生命才不致因有所欠缺而蹣跚跛行。
1:4669
Πίστις γάρ ἐστιν ἡ σώζουσα ἡμᾶς, ὥς φησιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη
For it is faith that saves us, as the Apostle says, working through love.
因為,正如使徒所言,拯救我們的是那藉著愛運行的信。
1:4670
τ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑ. Στοχαζόμενός σου τῆς περὶ ἡμᾶς διαθέσεως καὶ ἣν ἔχεις περὶ τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Κυρίου σπουδὴν ἐπιγινώσκοντες κατεθαρρήσαμεν ὡς θυγατρὸς πρῴην καὶ ταῖς ἡμιόνοις ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἐχρησάμεθα πεφεισμένως μὲν ὡς ἡμετέραις χρώμε νοι, παρετείναμεν δ' οὖν ὅμως αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν
TO ELEUTHERA. Conjecturing your disposition toward us, and recognizing the zeal you have for the work of the Lord, we took courage, as we did once before, treating you as a daughter, and made further use of the mules, using them sparingly indeed as if they were our own, yet nonetheless prolonging their service.
致艾琉塞拉。揣度你對我們的心意,並體察你對主之工作的熱忱,我們便如從前一般,以待女兒之情大膽而為,再次使用了那些騾子;雖說我們是節制地使用,如同使用自己的騾子一般,但仍不免延長了牠們服役的時間。
1:4671
Ταῦτα οὖν ἔδει ἐπισταλῆναί σου τῇ σεμνότητι, ὥστε εἰδέναι ὅτι ἀπόδειξίς ἐστι διαθέσεως τὸ γινόμενον
This, then, needed to be communicated to your reverence, so that you may know that what is done is a proof of disposition.
因此,這件事有必要向你這位可敬之人稟明,使你知道:所行之事,正是心意的明證。
1:4672
Ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ ὑπο μιμνήσκομεν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος τὴν κοσμιότητά σου μεμνῆ σθαι τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ τὴν ἔξοδον τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ποιουμένην ἀεὶ τὸν βίον ἑαυτῆς ῥυθμίζειν πρὸς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ ἀπαραλογίστου Κριτοῦ, ἵνα γένηταί σοι παρρησία ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν καρδιῶν ἡμῶν ἀποκαλύπτειν μέλλοντος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς αὐτοῦ
At the same time, through this letter, we remind your modesty to remember the Lord, and, keeping ever before your eyes the departure from this world, to order your life with a view to your defense before the Judge who cannot be deceived, so that you may have boldness on account of your good works before him who is about to reveal the secrets of our hearts on the day of his visitation.
同時,我們也藉此信提醒你這端莊之人,要常常記念主,把離開這世界之事常存眼前,以此規範自己的生活,為要在那不受矇騙的審判者面前作出交代,使你在祂——那將要在祂鑒察之日,揭露我們內心一切隱密之事的主——面前,能因你的善行而坦然無懼。
1:4673
Τὴν εὐγενεστάτην θυγατέρα ἀσπα ζόμεθα διὰ σοῦ, καὶ παρακαλῶ ἐν τῇ μελέτῃ τῶν λογίων τοῦ Κυρίου διάγειν αὐτήν, ἵνα ἐκτρέφηται ὑπὸ τῆς ἀγαθῆς διδασκαλίας τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ἐπιδιδῷ πρὸς αὔξησιν καὶ μέγεθος ἡ διάνοια αὐτῆς μᾶλλον ἢ τὸ σῶμα ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως
We salute through you the most noble daughter, and I beseech that she spend her time in the study of the sayings of the Lord, so that her soul may be nourished by good teaching, and that her understanding may increase in growth and greatness rather more than her body does by nature.
我們也藉著你問候那位最尊貴的女兒,並懇求她能終日致力於默想主的言語,使她的心靈能受良善教導的滋養,願她的悟性所增長的度量,勝過她的身體按本性所增長的度量。
1:4674
τ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑ. Πάνυ ἐμαυτῷ ἐπιβάλλειν κρίνων καὶ διὰ τὸ τῆς ἡλικίας πρεσβυτικὸν καὶ διὰ τὸ τῆς πνευματικῆς διαθέσεως γνήσιον τὴν ἀσύγκριτόν σου εὐγένειαν καὶ ἐν τῇ σωματικῇ παρουσίᾳ ἐπισκέπτεσθαι καὶ ἀπούσῃ μὴ ἀπολιμπάνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ γράμ μασιν ἀποπληροῦν τὸ ἐνδέον, ἐπειδὴ εὗρον πρέπουσαν διά κονον τῶν πρὸς τὴν σὴν σεμνότητα γραμμάτων τήνδε, δι' αὐτῆς προσφθέγγομαί σε προηγουμένως παρορμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔργον τὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἵνα σε ὁ ἅγιος Θεὸς τιμίως παρενεγκὼν τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς παροικίας σου ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνό τητι ἀξίαν καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν καταστήσειεν
TO ELEUTHERA. Judging it altogether incumbent upon me, both because of the seniority of my age and because of the genuineness of my spiritual disposition, to visit your incomparable nobility both in bodily presence and, when absent, not to be lacking, but to supply what is wanting by letters—since I found a fitting bearer of a letter for your reverence in this woman—through her I address you, chiefly to urge you on to the work of the Lord, that the holy God, having brought you honorably through the days of your sojourning, may render you worthy also of the good things to come, in all piety and reverence.
致艾琉塞拉。既因我年歲較長,又因我屬靈情誼的真摯,我認為理當不僅在肉身相見之時探望你這無與倫比的尊貴之人,即便相隔異地,也不應缺席,而應以書信彌補其不足——如今我找到了適合的人為此信送至你這可敬之人手中,便藉著她向你致意,首要是為了勸勉你致力於主的工作,願那聖潔的神,在你寄居世上的歲月中,恩待你以尊榮,並使你在一切虔敬與端莊中,也配得將來的美善之事。
1:4675
Κυρίου προηγουμένως ἔχουσα τὸν μισθόν, ἔπειτα καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀνα παύουσα τοὺς ἐν σπλάγχνοις Χριστοῦ τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης σοι μέτρον ἀποπληροῦντας
...having first and foremost the reward of the Lord, and then also giving rest to us, who in the bowels of Christ fulfill toward you the measure of love.
……首先得著主的賞賜,其次也使我們——這些懷著基督慈心、向你盡上愛之度量的人——得著安慰。
1:4676
Ὅτι δέ σου ἥψατο ἡ ἀπάτη τούτου ἐθαύμασα, εἰ ὕδατί τινα δύναμιν ἄλογον παρεῖναι πεπίστευκας, καὶ ταῦτα οὐδε μιᾶς μαρτυρίας βεβαιούσης τὴν φήμην
But that deception has taken hold of you, I marvel—that you have believed some irrational power to reside in water, and that too when no testimony confirms the rumor.
至於那迷信竟迷惑了你,我實在感到驚異——你竟相信水中存有某種不理性的能力,何況此事並無任何見證足以證實這傳聞。
1:4677
Οὔκουν ἐστί τις τῶν ἐκεῖθεν οὐ μικρὸν οὐ μεῖζον λαβὼν εἰς τὸ σῶμα, ὧν ἤλπισε, τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἀγαθόν, ἢ εἰ μή τινι ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτομάτου γέγονε παραμυθία τις, ὁποῖα καὶ καθεύδουσι καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ κατὰ τὸν βίον ἐνεργοῦσιν ἐπιγίγνεσθαι πέφυκεν
There is therefore no one among those who used it who has received into his body, whether small or great, of that good which he hoped for from it—unless perhaps some spontaneous relief has occurred to someone, of the kind that naturally happens to people even while sleeping or engaged in other activities in life.
因此,凡使用過那水之人,無論其所盼望的益處大小,實際上並無一人真正從中得著——除非碰巧有人自然而然地獲得某種舒緩,就如人在睡眠中,或從事日常其他活動時,本來也會自然發生的那種情形一樣。
1:4678
Ἀλλ' ὁ ἀναιρῶν τὴν ἀγάπην τὰ αὐτόματα τῇ τοῦ ὕδατος φύσει λογίζεσθαι τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους ἀναπείθει
But the one who does away with love persuades the more simple-minded to attribute such spontaneous occurrences to the nature of the water.
然而,那毀壞了愛的人,卻誘使那些較為單純的人,把這些自然而然發生之事歸因於水的本性。
1:4679
Ὅτι δὲ ἀληθὴς ἡμῶν ὁ λόγος ἔξεστιν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς πείρας σε διδαχθῆναι
That our word is true, you may learn from experience itself.
至於我們所言為真,你儘可從親身的經驗中得著印證。
1:4680
τ ΚΗΝΣΙΤΟΡΙ. Εἰδότι μοι ἔγραφες ὅτι δυσκόλως ἔχεις πρὸς τὴν τῶν κοινῶν ἐπιμέλειαν
TO THE CENSITOR. You wrote to me—though I knew it already—that you are ill-disposed toward the oversight of public affairs.
致監察官。你寫信告訴我——其實我早已知道——你對於管理公共事務一事深感為難。
1:4681
Καὶ γὰρ παλαιός ἐστι λόγος, τοὺς ἀρε τῆς μεταποιουμένους μὴ μεθ' ἡδονῆς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιβάλλειν ἀρχαῖς
For indeed it is an old saying, that those who pursue virtue do not gladly cast themselves into positions of authority.
事實上,這是一句古老的格言:追求德行之人,並不樂意將自己投身於掌權之位。
1:4682
Τὰ γὰρ τῶν ἰατρευόντων ἴδια, ταῦτα ὁρῶ καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων ὄντα
For the things proper to physicians, these I see also belong to rulers.
因為我看見,醫者所特有的職責,也正是掌權者所特有的職責。
1:4683
Ὁρῶσι γὰρ δεινὰ καὶ πειρῶνται ἀηδῶν καὶ ἐπ' ἀλλοτρίαις συμφοραῖς οἰκείας καρποῦνται λύπας, οἵ γε ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄρχοντες, ἐπεὶ ὅσον ἐμπορικὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ πρὸς χρήματα βλέπον καὶ περὶ τὴν δόξαν ταύτην ἐπτοημένον μέγιστον τῶν ἀγαθῶν τίθεται τὸ παραλαβεῖν τινα δυναστείαν ἀφ' ἧς δυνήσονται φίλους εὖ ποιεῖν καὶ ἐχθροὺς ἀμύνεσθαι καὶ ἑαυτοῖς κατακτᾶσθαι τὰ σπουδαζό μενα
For they see terrible things and undergo unpleasant experiences, and reap their own griefs from others' misfortunes—those, that is, who are true rulers; whereas whatever is mercenary among men, looking to money and infatuated with that kind of glory, accounts it the greatest of goods to obtain some power from which they will be able to do good to friends, defend themselves against enemies, and acquire for themselves the things they eagerly pursue.
他們目睹種種悲慘之事,親歷種種令人不快之遭遇,並因他人的不幸而自嚐自己的憂傷——這些人,才是真正意義上的統治者;反之,那些人性中唯利是圖、只顧金錢、又為那虛榮所迷惑的人,卻把獲取某種權勢視為至大的好處,因為藉此他們便能厚待朋友、報復仇敵、並為自己攫取所熱衷追求的一切。
1:4684
Πόθεν; Ὅς γε καὶ τῆς πολιτικῆς δυνάμεως τοσαύτης οὔσης ἑκὼν ἀνεχώρησας καὶ ἐξόν σοι κρατεῖν πόλεως ὡς μιᾶς οἰκίας·
Whence should this be true of you? You who, though your civic power was so great, willingly withdrew, and though it was in your power to rule a city as though it were a single household—
這又豈能是你的寫照呢?你原本擁有如此巨大的政治權力,卻甘願自行引退,儘管本可如治理一戶人家般統轄一座城市——
1:4685
σὺ δὲ τὸν ἀπράγμονα καὶ ἡσύχιον εἵλου βίον, τὸ μήτε ἔχειν πράγματα μήτε παρέ χειν ἑτέροις πλείονος σπουδῆς ἄξιον τιθέμενος ἢ ὅσου οἱ λοιποὶ τιμῶνται τὸ δυστροπεύειν
but you chose the unofficious and quiet life, deeming it worthier of pursuit neither to have troubles nor to cause them for others, more than the rest esteem it honorable to be difficult and contentious.
而你卻選擇了無所紛擾、恬靜安寧的生活,認為既不惹麻煩、也不給他人添麻煩,比其餘人所看重的那種桀驁難纏之名更值得追求。
1:4686
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἐβουλήθη ὁ Κύριος τὴν Ἰβωριτῶν χώραν μὴ ὑπὸ καπήλοις ἀνθρώποις γενέσθαι μηδὲ ὥσπερ ἐν ἀνδραπόδων ἀγορᾷ εἶναι τὴν ἀπο τίμησιν, ἀλλ', ὡς ἔστι δίκαιον, ἕκαστον γράφεσθαι, δέξαι τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἰ καὶ ἄλλως ὀχληρόν, ἀλλ' οὖν ὡς πρόξενόν σοι γενέσθαι δυνάμενον τῆς παρὰ Θεῷ εὐδοκιμήσεως
But since the Lord has willed that the land of the Iborites should not fall into the hands of profiteering men, nor that the assessment be conducted as in a slave market, but rather, as is just, that each be registered fairly, accept the task—even if it is otherwise burdensome—as one that can nevertheless prove for you a means of gaining good repute with God.
但既然主的旨意是:不願伊博里特人之地落入投機取巧之人手中,也不願其估價如同奴隸市場般行事,而是理當按公義,逐一登記造冊——那麼,儘管此事在其他方面令人煩擾,你仍當接受,因為它終能為你在神面前贏得美名,充當中介之功。
1:4687
Καὶ μήτε δυναστείαν ὑποπτήξῃς μήτε πενίας καταφρονήσῃς, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν λογισμῶν ἀρρεπὲς τρυτάνης πάσης ἀρρεπέστερον παράσχου τοῖς διοικουμένοις
And neither cower before power, nor despise poverty, but present to those under your administration an impartiality of judgment more unswerving than any balance-scale.
你既不可懼怕權勢,也不可輕視貧窮,而當向所有受你管轄之人,展現比任何天秤都更為公正不偏的判斷。
1:4688
Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τοῖς πεπιστευ κόσι φανερὰ γενήσεταί σου ἡ περὶ τὸ δίκαιον σπουδὴ καὶ θαυμάσονταί σε παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους
For thus your zeal for justice will become manifest even to those who trust you, and they will admire you above the rest.
如此一來,你對公義的熱忱,將在那些信賴你的人面前彰顯出來,他們也將因此格外敬佩你。
1:4689
Ἢ κἂν ἐκείνους δια λάθῃ, τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν οὐ λήσεται τὸν μεγάλα ἡμῖν προθέντα τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων τὰ ἆθλα
Or even if it should escape their notice, it will not escape our God, who has set before us great prizes for good works.
即便此事逃過了他們的眼目,也絕逃不過我們的神——祂已為善行預備了極大的獎賞。
1:4690
Ἐπ' ἐκείνῳ μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔδει σκυθρωπὸν οὔτε παθεῖν οὔτε φθέγγεσθαι, ἐλεεινοὶ δὲ οἱ τῶν ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἐλπίδων διαμαρτόντες
For in that matter there was no need either to suffer or to say anything gloomy; but pitiable are those who have been disappointed in the hopes they placed in it.
因為就那件事而言,本無須經歷或說出任何愁苦之言;然而,那些在此事上所寄望落空之人,實在是可憐的。
1:4691
Καὶ τῷ ὄντι πολλῶν δακρύων καὶ στεναγμῶν ἄξιον, ἐκπέμψαντα παῖδα ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἄνθει τῆς ἡλικίας ἐπὶ Λόγων ἄσκησιν ὑπο δέξασθαι σιωπῶντα τὴν μακρὰν ταύτην καὶ ἀπευκτὴν σιωπήν
And truly it is a thing worthy of many tears and groans, to have sent forth a child in the very flower of his age for training in letters, and now to receive, in silence, this long and hateful silence.
這確實值得許多眼淚與嘆息:在孩子年華正盛之際,將他送去修習文藝,如今卻默然承受這漫長而令人憎惡的沉默。
1:4692
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς ἀνθρώπους ἡμᾶς εὐθὺς ἐκί νησε καὶ δάκρυον ἐξεχέαμεν προπετὲς καὶ στεναγμὸν ἀφή καμεν ἐκ μέσης τῆς καρδίας ἀπαίδευτον, τοῦ πάθους ἀθρόως οἷόν τινος νεφέλης τὸν λογισμὸν ἡμῶν περισχόντος
But these things at once moved us, as human beings, and we shed a sudden tear and let out an untutored groan from the depths of our heart, when the affliction suddenly encompassed our reason like some cloud.
然而這些事一時觸動我們,身為人,我們不禁流下驟然的淚水,從內心深處發出未加克制的嘆息,因這苦痛驟然如烏雲一般籠罩了我們的理智。
1:4693
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἐγενόμεθα καὶ διεβλέψαμεν τῷ τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμῷ πρὸς τὴν φύσιν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, τῷ μὲν Κυρίῳ ἀπελογησάμεθα ἐφ' οἷς κατὰ συναρπαγὴν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν διετέθη πρὸς τὸ συμβάν, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ ἐνουθετήσαμεν μετρίως φέρειν ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς παλαιᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀποφά σεως συγκληρωθέντα τῇ ζωῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
But when we came to ourselves and looked closely with the eye of the soul at the nature of human things, we made our apology to the Lord for the way our soul, carried away, was affected by the event, and we admonished ourselves to bear these things with moderation, seeing that they have been allotted to human life by God's ancient decree.
但當我們回過神來,以靈魂之眼細察人事的本質時,我們便為靈魂因這事而失控所生的反應,向主表達歉意;並勸誡自己要平和地承受這一切,因這原是神古老的判決所分派給人類生命的。
1:4694
Οἴχεται παῖς αὐτὸ τῆς ἡλικίας ἄγων τὸ βιώσιμον, διαπρέπων ἐν χοροῖς ὁμηλίκων, ποθεινὸς διδασκάλοις, ἀπὸ ψιλῆς τῆς ἐντεύξεως εἰς εὔνοιαν δυνάμενος καὶ τὸν ἀγριώτατον ἐπισπάσασθαι, ὀξὺς ἐν μαθήμασι, πρᾶος τὸ ἦθος, ὑπὲρ τὴν ἡλικίαν κατε σταλμένος, καὶ πλείω τούτων εἰπὼν ἐλάττω ἄν τις εἴποι τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἄνθρωπος παρ' ἀνθρώπου γεννη θείς
The lad is gone, in the very prime of livable age, distinguished among the companies of his peers, beloved by his teachers, able by mere conversation to draw even the most savage into goodwill, quick in his studies, gentle in character, composed beyond his years — and though one should say more than this, one would still say less than the truth; yet he was, after all, a man born of a man.
這孩子已然逝去,正值可享生命之齡,在同儕群中出類拔萃,深受師長愛重,僅憑交談便能使最兇悍之人心生善意,學業敏捷,性情溫和,穩重超乎年齡;縱使說得再多,也難盡其實情之萬一。然而,他終究是人所生之人。
1:4695
Τί τοίνυν λογίζεσθαι τὸν πατέρα τοῦ τοιούτου προσ ῆκε; Τί ἄλλο γε ἢ ἀναμνησθῆναι τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ πατρὸς ὅτι τέθνηκε; Τί οὖν θαυμαστὸν ἐκ θνητοῦ γεννηθέντα θνητοῦ γενέσθαι πατέρα; Τὸ δὲ πρὸ ὥρας καὶ πρὶν κορεσθῆναι τοῦ βίου καὶ πρὶν εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας ἐλθεῖν καὶ φανῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ διαδοχὴν τοῦ γένους καταλιπεῖν, ταῦτα οὐκ αὔξησις τοῦ πάθους, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, ἀλλὰ παραμυθία τοῦ γεγονότος ἐστίν
What then ought the father of such a son to consider? What else but to recall that his own father too has died? What wonder, then, that one born of a mortal should become the father of a mortal? But that it happened before its time, before he was sated with life, before he reached the full measure of his age and made himself known among men and left behind a succession of his family — these things, as I persuade myself, are not an increase of the affliction but a consolation for what has occurred.
那麼,如此一位孩子的父親該如何思量?豈非當想起自己的父親也已辭世?生於必死之人而成為必死之人的父親,又有何奇怪?至於他過早離世——未及享盡人生之樂,未及達到成年之數,未及在世人面前顯露,也未及留下家族的延續——這些,依我看來,並非加重了這苦痛,反倒是對已發生之事的一種安慰。
1:4696
Εὐχαριστεῖσθαι ὀφείλει τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ διάταξις, ὅτι μὴ κατέλιπεν ἐπὶ γῆς ὀρφανὰ τέκνα, ὅτι μὴ γυναῖκα χήραν θλίψει μακρᾷ ἔκδοτον ἀφῆκεν ἢ ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ συνοικήσουσαν καὶ τῶν προτέρων γάμων καταμελήσουσαν
God's ordinance deserves to be thanked, in that he did not leave orphaned children on earth, and did not leave a widow given over to long affliction, or one who would go on to live with another husband and neglect her former marriage.
神的安排理當受感謝,因祂沒有讓孤兒留在世上,也沒有讓妻子淪為寡婦,遭受長久的憂苦,或改嫁他人而忘卻先前的婚姻。
1:4697
Τὸ δὲ ὅτι οὐ παρετάθη τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ παιδός, τίς οὕτως ἀγνώμων ὡς μὴ τὸ μέγιστον τῶν ἀγαθῶν τοῦτο νομί ζειν εἶναι; Ἡ γὰρ ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἐνταῦθα διατριβὴ πλειόνων κακῶν ἐστιν ἀφορμή
As for the fact that the boy's life was not prolonged in this world — who is so ungrateful as not to reckon this the greatest of goods? For a longer sojourn here is an occasion for more evils.
至於這孩子的生命未在今世延續得更久——誰會如此不知感恩,以致不認為這是至大的美事呢?因為在世上逗留愈久,便愈成為更多罪惡的溫床。
1:4698
Οὐκ ἐποίησε κακόν, οὐκ ἔρραψε δόλον τῷ πλησίον, οὐκ εἰς ἀνάγκην ἦλθε φατρίαις μιγῆναι πονη ρευομένων, οὐκ ἐνεπλάκη τοῖς κατ' ἀγορὰν κακοῖς, οὐχ ὑπέμεινεν ἀνάγκην ἁμαρτημάτων, οὐ ψεῦδος, οὐκ ἀγνωμο σύνην, οὐ πλεονεξίαν, οὐ φιληδονίαν, οὐ τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς πάθη, ὅσα ταῖς ἀναγώγοις ψυχαῖς ἐγγίνεσθαι πέφυκεν·
He did no evil, he wove no deceit against his neighbor, he was not compelled into association with bands of evildoers, he was not entangled in the evils of the marketplace, he did not endure the compulsion of sins — no falsehood, no ingratitude, no covetousness, no love of pleasure, none of the passions of the flesh that are wont to arise in undisciplined souls.
他未曾作惡,未曾對鄰人編織詭計,未曾被迫與作惡之徒結黨,未曾陷入市井之惡,未曾承受罪惡的轄制——沒有虛謊,沒有忘恩,沒有貪婪,沒有縱慾,也沒有那些惟獨在放縱的靈魂中滋生的肉體情慾。
1:4699
οὐδεμιᾷ τούτων κηλῖδι τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπῆλθε κατεστιγμένος, ἀλλὰ καθαρὸς ἀνεχώρησε πρὸς τὴν ἀμείνω λῆξιν
He departed with his soul stained by not one of these blemishes, but went forth pure to the better lot.
他離世時靈魂未沾染這些污點中的任何一項,乃是潔淨地啟程,邁向那更美好的歸宿。
1:4700
Οὐ γῆ κατέκρυψε τὸν ἀγαπητόν, ἀλλ' οὐρανὸς ὑπεδέξατο
It was not the earth that hid the beloved one, but heaven that received him.
並非塵土掩埋了這位所愛的人,而是諸天接納了他。
1:4701
Θεὸς ὁ τὰ ἡμέτερα οἰκονομῶν, ὁ τὰς τῶν χρόνων ὁροθεσίας ἑκάστῳ νομοθετῶν, ὁ ἀγαγὼν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ταύτην, αὐτὸς καὶ μετέστησεν
God, who administers our affairs, who ordains for each the boundaries of his times, who brought him into this life, is the very one who has also translated him from it.
神,那管理我們一切事務者,那為各人立定時限之界者,那引領他進入此生者,正是同一位使他遷移離世者。
1:4702
Ἔχομεν διδασκαλεῖον ἐν ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς τῶν συμφορῶν τὴν περιβόητον ἐκείνην φωνὴν τοῦ μεγάλου Ἰώβ·
We have, in the extremity of misfortunes, a school of instruction in that renowned utterance of the great Job:
在苦難極至之時,我們有一堂教訓,便是偉大約伯那句著名的話:
1:4703
Ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκεν, ὁ Κύριος ἀφείλετο·
The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away;
主賜下,主收回;
1:4704
ὡς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἔδοξεν, οὕτω καὶ ἐγένετο
as it seemed good to the Lord, so it has come to pass.
照主所喜悅的,事就這樣成了。
1:4705
Εἴη τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου εὐλογημένον εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας..τ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Ὅπως διετέθημεν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκοῇ τοῦ πάθους οὐδεὶς ἂν ἡμῖν λόγος εἰς παράστασιν τῆς ἐναργίας ἀρκέσειε, νῦν μὲν τὴν ζημίαν λογιζομένοις ἣν τὸ κοινὸν τῶν εὐλαβῶν ἐζη μιώθη τὴν προστάτιν τοῦ καθ' ἑαυτὴν τάγματος ἀπολέσαν, νῦν δὲ τὴν φαιδρότητα τῆς σῆς σεμνότητος εἰς οἵαν μετέ πεσε κατήφειαν ἐννοοῦντες, οἶκον τοῖς πᾶσι μακαριστὸν εἰς γόνυ κλιθέντα καὶ συμβίωσιν διὰ τῆς ἄκρας ἁρμονίας συμ πεφυκυῖαν ὀνείρου θᾶττον διαλυθεῖσαν βλέποντες τῇ δια νοίᾳ
Blessed be the name of the Lord for ever... A LETTER OF CONSOLATION. As for the state we were thrown into on hearing of this calamity, no words could suffice to convey its vividness to you — reckoning, on the one hand, the loss which the whole community of the devout has sustained in losing the patroness of its own order, and, on the other, considering into what dejection the former brightness of your gravity has fallen, beholding in our mind's eye a household blessed by all now brought to its knees, and a union that had grown together through the utmost harmony dissolved more swiftly than a dream.
願主的名永遠受頌讚……〔標題〕安慰書信。聽聞這苦難時我們心中所受的震動,實非言語所能充分表達其鮮明——一方面思念虔誠團體因失去這一秩序中的守護者所遭受的損失,一方面又想到閣下素來莊重而明朗的心情如今陷入何等的憂鬱,眼前彷彿看見一個為眾人所稱羨的家庭跪地哀傷,一段藉極致和諧而締結的結合竟比夢境更快地消散。
1:4706
προσετέθημεν ὥστε ἐπὶ πάσης ὥρας διὰ γλώττης ἔχειν τὰ σά
We became so devoted to you that at every hour we had your affairs upon our tongue.
我們與你們如此親近相繫,以致無時無刻不將你們的事掛在口中。
1:4707
Ὅτε δὲ καὶ τῆς μακαρίας ψυχῆς ἐκείνης ἐγενόμεθα ἐν συνηθείᾳ, ὄντως ἐπείσθημεν τὸν τῆς Παροιμίας λόγον ἐφ' ὑμῖν βεβαιούμενον, ὅτι παρὰ Θεοῦ ἁρμόζεται γυνὴ ἀνδρί
And when we came to be intimately acquainted with that blessed soul, we were truly persuaded that the word of Proverbs was confirmed in your case, that a wife is fitted to her husband by God.
當我們與那蒙福的靈魂相熟相知時,我們確實深信,箴言的那句話在你們身上得到了印證:妻子是由神配給丈夫的。
1:4708
Οὕτω πρὸς τρόπου ἀλλήλοις ἦτε·
So fittingly disposed to one another were you,
你們彼此的性情竟是如此相稱,
1:4709
ὥσπερ ἐν κατόπτρῳ ἕκαστος τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου ἦθος ἐν ἑαυτῷ προεδείκνυ
that, as in a mirror, each of you displayed beforehand in yourself the character of the other.
彷彿在鏡中一般,彼此都在自己身上預先映現了對方的品格。
1:4710
Καὶ πολλὰ ἂν εἰπών τις οὐδὲ πολλοστοῦ μέρους τῆς ἀξίας ἐφίκοιτο
And even if one were to say much, he would not attain to even the smallest fraction of what is deserved.
縱使多言,也難以道盡其應得稱頌的萬分之一。
1:4711
Ἀλλὰ τί δεῖ παθεῖν πρὸς νόμον Θεοῦ πάλαι κεκρατηκότα, τὸν ἐλθόντα εἰς γένεσιν τοῖς καθήκουσι χρόνοις πάλιν ὑπεξελθεῖν καὶ ψυχὴν ἑκάστην λειτουργήσα σαν τῷ βίῳ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα εἶτα τῶν δεσμῶν τοῦ σώματος ἀπολύεσθαι; Οὔτε πρῶτοι πεπόνθαμεν, ὦ θαυμάσιε, οὔτε μόνοι, ἀλλ' ὧν γονεῖς πεπείρανται καὶ πάπποι καὶ οἱ ἄνω τοῦ γένους ἅπαντες, τούτων καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν πείρᾳ γεγόναμεν
But what must we suffer in the face of a law of God that has long prevailed — that he who has entered into existence should, in due time, again depart, and that every soul, having rendered to life its necessary service, should then be released from the bonds of the body? We are neither the first to have suffered this, admirable sir, nor the only ones; but the very things our parents and grandparents and all our forebears have experienced, these we too have come to experience.
然而,對於神那早已確立的律——凡進入生命者,終須在既定的時候再度離去;每個靈魂在為今生盡其應盡之責後,便從肉身的枷鎖中得釋放——我們又能怎樣呢?可敬的先生啊,受此遭遇的既非我們首人,亦非我們獨自一人;凡我們的父輩、祖輩,以及世世代代的先人所經歷過的,我們如今也親身經歷了。
1:4712
Καὶ πλήρης ὁ παρὼν βίος τῶν τοιούτων παραδειγμάτων
And the present life is full of such examples.
今世的生活正充滿了這樣的例子。
1:4713
Σὲ δὲ τοσοῦτον τῇ ἀρετῇ τῶν λοιπῶν διαφέροντα καὶ ἐν μέσοις τοῖς πάθεσι προσῆκε τὸ τῆς σῆς ψυχῆς μεγαλοφυὲς ἀταπείνωτον διασῶσαι μὴ τὴν νῦν ζημίαν δυσχεραίνοντα, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐξ ἀρχῆς δωρεᾶς χάριν εἰδότα τῷ δεδωκότι
But you, who so far surpass the rest in virtue, ought, even in the midst of these sufferings, to keep the nobility of your soul unbowed — not chafing at the present loss, but rendering thanks to the Giver for the gift you had from the beginning.
而你,在德行上遠勝眾人,即使身處這苦痛之中,也理當保守你靈魂那高貴的氣度不被壓垮——不因目前的損失而憂憤,反倒為當初所得的恩賜,向那賜予者獻上感謝。
1:4714
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν κοινὸν τῶν τῆς αὐτῆς μετεσχηκότων φύσεως, τὸ δὲ ἀγαθῇ συνοικῆσαι ὀλίγοις τοῖς κατὰ Θεὸν μακαρισθεῖσιν ὑπῆρξεν, ἤπου καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ λυπηρῶς ἐνεγκεῖν τὴν διάζευξιν ἕν ἐστι τῶν ἐκ Θεοῦ δωρεῶν τοῖς εὐγνωμό νως λογιζομένοις
For to die is common to all who share the same nature, but to have lived with a good wife has belonged only to the few blessed according to God — so that even the very grief felt at this separation is, to those who reckon rightly and with gratitude, one of the gifts that come from God.
死亡是共有此本性者所共同承受的,但能與良善之人共同生活,卻只屬於那少數蒙神賜福的人;因此,對於懷著感恩心思量之人而言,連這因分離而生的哀痛本身,也是出於神的一項恩賜。
1:4715
Πολλοὺς γὰρ ἔγνωμεν ὥσπερ βάρους ἀπόθεσιν τὴν διάλυσιν τῆς ἀκαταλλήλου συνοικήσεως δεχο μένους
For we have known many who received the dissolution of an ill-matched union as though it were the laying down of a burden.
因為我們見過許多人,將一段不相配的結合之解除,視為卸下重擔一般地接受。
1:4716
Ἀπόβλεψον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν τοῦτον καὶ τὸν ἥλιον καὶ πᾶσαν περίσκεψαι τὴν κτίσιν ἐν κύκλῳ, ὅτι ταῦτα μὲν τοσαῦτα καὶ τηλικαῦτα ὄντα μικρὸν ὕστερον οὐ φανήσεται·
Look up at this heaven and the sun, and survey all the creation round about, for these things, great and vast as they are, will a little later no longer appear.
仰望這穹蒼與太陽,環顧四周的一切受造之物;這一切雖是如此宏大浩瀚,不久之後卻將不復存在。
1:4717
ἐκ πάντων τούτων συνάγαγε ἐκεῖνο ὅτι μέρος ὄντες τῆς ἀποθνησκούσης κτίσεως τὸ ἐκ τῆς κοινῆς φύσεως ἐπιβάλλον ἡμῖν ὑπεδεξάμεθα, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ γάμος αὐτὸς τοῦ ἀποθνήσκειν ἐστὶ παραμυθία
From all this, draw the conclusion that, being part of a dying creation, we have received what falls to us from our common nature; since marriage itself is a consolation for the fact of dying.
由此可推知:我們既是這必朽受造界的一部分,便承受了出於共同本性、理當歸於我們的份;因為婚姻本身,正是對必死之事的一種安慰。
1:4718
Εἰ δὲ ὅτι θᾶττον προαπῆρεν ἡμῶν ἀνιώμεθα, μὴ βασκαίνωμεν τῇ μὴ ἐπὶ πολὺ τῶν ὀχλη ρῶν τοῦ βίου ἀναπλησθείσῃ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν τῶν ἀνθῶν ἔτι ποθοῦντας ἡμᾶς ἀπολειπούσῃ
But if we grieve that she departed before us so soon, let us not begrudge her that she was not for long filled with the troubles of life, but rather, like the grace of flowers, that she left us while we still longed for her.
若我們因她比我們先行離世而哀傷,便不應嫉怨她未曾長久充滿於今生的煩擾,反倒該視之如花朵之美——她在我們仍渴慕她之時便離我們而去。
1:4719
Πρὸ πάντων δέ σε τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως δόγμα ψυχαγωγησάτω χριστιανὸν ὄντα καὶ ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ζωὴν διεξάγοντα
Above all, let the doctrine of the resurrection console your soul, seeing that you are a Christian and conduct your life in hope of the good things to come.
最重要的是,願復活的教義安慰你的心靈,因你身為基督徒,乃是懷著對未來美善之事的盼望而度日的。
1:4720
Οὕτως οὖν διανοεῖσθαι προσῆκεν ὡς ὁδόν τινα παρελθούσης ἣν καὶ ἡμᾶς δεήσει πορεύεσθαι
You ought, then, to think of it as of one who has gone ahead on a road which we too must eventually travel.
所以理當這樣思想:她不過是先行走上了一條我們也終將必行的道路。
1:4721
Εἰ δὲ ὅτι πρὸ ἡμῶν, οὐκ ὀδυρμῶν τοῦτο ἄξιον
And if it is that she went before us, this is not a thing worthy of lamentation.
而她先於我們而去,這一事實本身並不值得哀悼。
1:4722
Μικρὸν γὰρ ὕστερον τυχὸν τὸ ἡμέτε ρον ἐλεεινότερον, εἰ ἐπὶ πλεῖον παραταθέντες πλείοσι γενοίμεθα τιμωρίαις ὑπόχρεοι
For it may be that, a little later, our own case will be more pitiable, if by being prolonged further we should become liable to more punishments.
因為,或許不久之後我們的境況反倒更為可憐——若我們存留得更久,便可能招致更多的責罰。
1:4723
Ἀλλὰ τῆς λύπης τὸ βάρος ὁ λογισμὸς ἡμῶν ἀποσεισάμενος τὴν περὶ τοῦ πῶς ἡμᾶς προσῆκε πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς εὐαρεστεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ φροντίδα μεταλαβέτω
But let our reasoning shake off the burden of grief and take up instead the concern for how we ought henceforth to please the Lord.
但願我們的理性能卸下這哀痛的重擔,轉而承擔起這樣的思慮:此後我們當如何討主的喜悅。
1:4724
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΗΝ ΟΜΟΖΥΓΟΝ ΒΡΙΣΩΝΟΣ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ. Ὅσον μὲν ἐστενάξαμεν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγγελίᾳ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἄριστον τῶν ἀνδρῶν Βρίσωνα τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν; Πάντως γὰρ οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἔχων τὴν καρδίαν λιθίνην ὃς εἰς πεῖραν ἀφικόμενος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐκείνου εἶτ' ἀκούσας αὐτὸν ἀθρόως ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀνηρπασμένον οὐχὶ ὡς κοινὴν ζημίαν τοῦ βίου τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς στέρησιν ἐλογίσατο
TO THE WIFE OF BRISO. A LETTER OF CONSOLATION. What need is there to say how greatly we groaned at the news of the calamity concerning that best of men, Briso? For surely there is no one with a heart so stony that, having come to know that man, and then hearing that he was suddenly snatched away from among men, did not reckon the loss of that man a common loss to life itself.
〔標題〕致布里松之妻。安慰書信。聽聞那位至善之人布里松的噩耗,我們是何等哀嘆,又何須多言?因為凡曾親身領略過那人風範的人,一旦聽聞他驟然從人世間被奪去,無人心腸如此鐵石,以致不將這人的喪失視為普世人生的共同損失。
1:4725
Ἡμῶν δὲ εὐθὺς τὴν λύπην ἡ ἐπὶ σοὶ φροντὶς διεδέξατο λογιζομένων ὅτι, εἰ τοῖς πόρρω τῆς οἰκειότητος οὕτω βαρὺ καὶ δύσφορον τὸ συμβάν, πῶς εἰκὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους τὴν σὴν διατεθῆναι ψυχὴν οὕτω μὲν φύσει χρηστὴν οὖσαν καὶ πρὸς τὰς συμπα θείας εὔκολον διὰ τὴν τοῦ τρόπου ἡμερότητα, οὕτω δὲ ὑποκειμένην τῷ πάθει ὥστε οἱονεὶ διχοτομίας τινὸς αἰσθά νεσθαι ἐν τῷ χωρισμῷ τοῦ ὁμόζυγος
But immediately our grief gave way to concern for you, as we reasoned that, if the event was so heavy and hard to bear for those far removed from close kinship, how must your soul — naturally so good and, because of the gentleness of your character, so readily inclined to compassion, and thus so susceptible to suffering — have been affected, so as to feel, as it were, a kind of severing in two at the separation from your yoke-fellow?
然而我們的哀傷立刻轉為對你的掛念,因我們思量:若這事對那些與他關係疏遠的人來說尚且如此沉重難堪,那麼你的靈魂——本性如此良善,又因性情溫和而易生同情,如此易受苦痛所左右——在與你的伴侶分離之際,又豈能不感到彷彿被攔腰劈開一般呢?
1:4726
Ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν λυπηρὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ μείζω τούτων, ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς συμβᾶσι παραμυθία τίς; Πρῶτον μὲν ἡ ἐξ ἀρχῆς κεκρατηκυῖα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν νομοθεσία, τὸ χρῆναι πάντως τὸν εἰς γένεσιν παρελθόντα τοῖς καθήκουσι χρόνοις ἀπιέναι τοῦ βίου
But such, and even greater, are the griefs; what then is the consolation for what has happened? First, the ordinance of our God that has prevailed from the beginning, that he who has come into being must without exception depart from life at the appointed time.
這樣的哀痛,乃至更甚於此的哀痛,誠然存在;但對於所發生之事,又有何安慰呢?首先,是我們的神那自太初以來便已確立的律法——凡進入生命者,無一例外,終須在既定的時候離開今生。
1:4727
Εἰ οὖν οὕτως ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ μέχρις ἡμῶν τὰ ἀνθρώπινα διατέτακ ται, μὴ ἀγανακτῶμεν ἐπὶ τοῖς κοινοῖς τῆς φύσεως νόμοις, ἀλλὰ καταδεχώμεθα τὴν ἐφ' ἡμῖν τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκονομίαν, ὃς ἐκέλευσεν ἐκείνην τὴν γενναίαν ψυχὴν καὶ ἀήττητον μὴ νόσῳ δαπανηθέντος τοῦ σώματος μηδὲ χρόνῳ καταμαραν θέντος ἀναχωρῆσαι τοῦ βίου, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀκμῇ τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ ἐν τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν κατὰ πόλεμον κατορθωμάτων τὴν ζωὴν καταλῦσαι
If, then, human affairs have been so ordered from Adam down to us, let us not be indignant at the common laws of nature, but let us accept God's dispensation toward us, who ordained that that noble and unconquered soul should depart from life not with his body wasted by disease nor withered by age, but should end his life in the prime of his years and in the splendor of his achievements in war.
既然人事自亞當以來直到我們,一貫如此安排,我們就不應對這自然的普遍律法心生忿怒,而應接受神為我們所定的旨意——祂命定那高貴而不屈的靈魂,並非因疾病耗損其肉身,亦非因歲月使其枯萎,而是在年華正盛、戰功赫赫的榮耀之中,結束他的一生。
1:4728
Ὥστε οὐχ ὅτι ἐχωρίσθημεν ἀνδρὸς τοιού του δυσχεραίνειν ὀφείλομεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι τῆς πρὸς τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνδρα συνοικήσεως κατηξιώθημεν εὐχαριστήσωμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ, οὗ πᾶσα σχεδὸν ἡ Ῥωμαϊκὴ Ἀρχὴ τῆς ζημίαςἐπῄσθετο, ὃν καὶ Βασιλεὺς ἀνεκαλέσατο καὶ στρατιῶται ὠδύραντο καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τῶν μεγίστων ἀξιωμάτων ὡς γνήσιον υἱὸν κατεπένθησαν
So we ought not to be aggrieved that we have been separated from such a man, but rather give thanks to the Lord that we were deemed worthy of union with such a man — a man whose loss almost the whole Roman Empire has felt, whom even the Emperor recalled to mind, whom the soldiers mourned, and whom those in the highest offices lamented as though he were their own true son.
因此,我們不應因與這樣一位丈夫分離而憂憤,反倒應當感謝主,因我們曾蒙恩得以與這樣一位丈夫共同生活——他的喪失幾乎令整個羅馬帝國都有所感受,連皇帝也追念他,士兵們為他哀悼,居於最高官職者也如喪親生之子般為他哀痛。
1:4729
Ἐπεὶ οὖν κατέλιπέ σοι τὴν μνήμην τῆς οἰκείας αὐτοῦ ἀρετῆς, ἀρκοῦσαν νόμιζε ἔχειν παραμυ θίαν τοῦ πάθους
Since, then, he has left you the memory of his own virtue, consider that you have a sufficient consolation for your suffering.
既然他為你留下了他本身德行的記憶,你應當視此為對這苦痛已足夠的安慰。
1:4730
Ἔπειτα καὶ ἐκεῖνο εἰδέναι σε βούλομαι, ὅτι ὁ μὴ ὑποπεσὼν ταῖς θλίψεσιν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἐλπίδος τῆς λύπης τὸ βάρος ἐνεγκὼν μεγάλην ἔχει παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τὴν ἀντίδοσιν
Furthermore, I want you to know this too: that whoever does not succumb to afflictions, but bears the weight of grief through hope in God, has a great reward from God for endurance.
再者,我還要你知道這一點:凡不屈服於患難,反倒藉著對神的盼望承受哀痛之重擔的人,必從神那裡得著堅忍的大賞報。
1:4731
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἴσα τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἐπετράπημεν λυπεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς κεκοιμημένοις παρὰ τῆς νομοθεσίας τοῦ Ἀποστόλου
For neither are we permitted, by the ordinance of the Apostle, to grieve for those who have fallen asleep as those outside do.
因為照著使徒的教導,我們不可像那沒有指望的外人一樣,為已安睡的人哀傷。
1:4732
Ἔστωσαν καὶ οἱ παῖδές σου ὥσπερ εἰκόνες ἔμψυχοι τὴν ἀπουσίαν τοῦ ποθου μένου παραμυθούμενοι
Let your children also be, as it were, living images consoling you for the absence of the one you long for.
願你的兒女也如同活生生的肖像一般,安慰你因思念之人不在而生的哀愁。
1:4733
Ὥστε ἡ περὶ τὴν τεκνοτροφίαν ἀσχολία ἀπαγέτω σου τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τῶν λυπηρῶν, καὶ μεριμνῶσα περὶ τοῦ πῶς εὐαρέστως τῷ Κυρίῳ τὸν λειπό μενον ἑαυτῆς χρόνον διενέγκῃς καλὴν ἀσχολίαν ἐπινοήσεις τοῖς λογισμοῖς
So let the occupation of rearing your children draw your soul away from griefs, and, being concerned about how you may spend the rest of your time pleasing to the Lord, you will devise for your thoughts a worthy occupation.
因此,願養育兒女的操心使你的心靈遠離哀傷之事;當你關切自己餘生當如何度過以蒙主喜悅時,你便會為自己的思緒尋得一項美好的操心。
1:4734
Ἡ γὰρ ἑτοιμασία τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπολογίας καὶ ἡ σπουδὴ τοῦ εὑρεθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἐναριθμίους τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν ἱκανή ἐστιν ἐπισκο τῆσαι τῇ λύπῃ ὥστε μὴ καταποθῆναι ἡμᾶς ὑπ' αὐτῆς
For the preparation of our defense before our Lord Jesus Christ, and the eagerness to be found numbered among those who love him, is sufficient to overshadow grief, so that we may not be swallowed up by it.
因為預備在我們主耶穌基督面前的辯白,以及切望被列在愛祂之人數中的熱忱,足以遮蔽哀傷,使我們不致被它所吞沒。
1:4735
Παράσχοι δὲ Κύριος τῇ καρδίᾳ σου τὴν ἐκ τοῦ Πνεύματος αὐτοῦ παράκλησιν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀκούσαντες τὰ περὶ σοῦ ἀνεθῶμεν καὶ πάσαις ταῖς καθ' ἡλικίαν σοι ὁμοτίμοις ὑπόδειγμα ᾖς ἀγαθὸν τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν βίου
May the Lord grant to your heart the consolation of the good that comes from his Spirit, so that we too, on hearing news of you, may be set at ease, and that you may be a good example of a virtuous life to all who share your rank and age.
願主賜給你的心從祂的聖靈而來、屬乎良善的安慰,使我們聽聞你的消息時得以安心,也使你在所有與你同齡、同等身份的人中,成為合乎德行生活的美好榜樣。
1:4736
τ ΚΟΜΗΤΙ ΠΡΙΒΑΤΩΝ. Οἱ τοῦ χωρίου τοῦδε ἐκ διαβολῆς, οἶμαι, ψευδοῦς ἔπεισαν τὴν τιμιότητά σου φοράδων τέλεσμα τοῖσδε ἐπαγαγεῖν
TO THE COUNT OF THE PRIVY PURSE. The men of this district have, I think, through some false slander, persuaded your Honor to impose upon these people a tax of mares.
〔標題〕致私產伯爵。我想,此地的一些人是藉著虛假的中傷,說服了閣下對這些人課徵母馬稅。
1:4737
Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ τὸ γινόμενον ἄδικον καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπαρέσκειν ὀφεῖλον τῇ τιμιότητί σου καὶ ἡμῖν λυπηρὸν διὰ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἠδικημένους ἡμῖν ὑπάρχουσαν οἰκειότητα, ἐσπεύσαμεν παρακαλέσαι τὴν χρηστότητά σου μὴ ἐᾶσαι προβῆναι τοῖς ἀδικεῖν ἐπιχειροῦσι τὴν ἐπήρειαν
Since, therefore, what is being done is unjust, and for that reason ought to displease your Honor, and is also grievous to us on account of the close relationship we have with those who have been wronged, we have hastened to entreat your Kindness not to allow the insolence of those attempting this injustice to proceed further.
既然此事本屬不義,理當為閣下所不悅,又因我們與受害者之間有著親近的關係,此事亦令我們憂心,故我們特此急切懇求閣下的仁厚,不要容許那些企圖行不義之事者的橫行繼續下去。
1:4738
τ ΑΒΟΥΡΓΙΩ. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὑπὲρ οὗ καὶ πρότερον διελέχθην σοι διὰ τοῦ διακόνου
TO ABURGIUS. This is the man on whose behalf I spoke to you before, through the deacon.
〔標題〕致阿布爾吉烏斯。這位便是我先前曾透過那位執事向你提及之人。
1:4739
Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἔχων ἧκε τὴν ἐπιστολὴν παρ' ἡμῶν, ἀπέλθοι ἔχων ἃ βούλεται παρὰ σοῦ
Since, then, he has come bearing this letter from us, let him depart having obtained from you what he desires.
既然他此番帶著我們的書信前來,願他也能從你這裡得著他所願求的,然後離去。
1:4740
Ἐπὶ πάσης γὰρ ὑμᾶς προφάσεως ἔχει ἡ γλῶττα αὐτοῦ·
For on every occasion his tongue speaks of you:
因為無論何時,他口中總是提到你們:
1:4741
ἐν ὀρθοδόξων μνήμῃ, ἐν ἀσκητῶν φιλοξενίᾳ, ἐν πάσῃ ἀρετῇ πρώτους ὑμᾶς ὁ ἀνὴρ ἄγει
in the commemoration of the orthodox, in hospitality to ascetics, in every virtue, this man ranks you first.
在紀念正統信仰者之事上,在款待苦修者之事上,在一切德行上,這人都將你們列於首位。
1:4742
Κἂν διδασκάλων τις μνησθῇ, οὐκ ἀνέχεται προθεῖναι ὑμῶν ἑτέ ρους·
And if anyone mentions teachers, he will not tolerate placing others before you;
若有人提及師長,他也絕不容忍將別人置於你們之前;
1:4743
ἱκανοὺς τὸ πιθανὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως διελέγξαι, οὐκ ἂν ἕλοιτο ἕτερον πρὸ ὑμῶν ἀριθμῆσαι πρὸς πάντα ἄμαχον ὑμῖν καὶ ἀνανταγώνιστον τὴν ἀρετὴν μαρτυρῶν
as for those able to refute the plausibility of heresy, he would not choose to count anyone else before you, testifying that your virtue is, in every respect, unrivaled and beyond contest.
至於那些能夠駁斥異端似是而非之說者,他也絕不會選別人排在你們之前,見證你們的德行在各方面都無可匹敵、無人能及。
1:4744
Καὶ οὐ πολὺς αὐτῷ πόνος πεῖσαι ταῦτα λέγοντι
And it costs him no great effort to persuade others when he says these things.
他說這些話時,要說服人並不費多大功夫。
1:4745
Οὗτος τοίνυν ἐπανιὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς γράμματα ᾔτησεν, οὐχ ἵνα ἑαυτὸν ὑμῖν οἰκειώσῃ δι' ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐμὲ εὐερ γετήσῃ τοῦ προσφθέγξασθαι τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς μου ἀφορμὴν παρασχόμενος·
This man, then, on returning to you, asked for a letter — not that he might commend himself to you through us, but that he might do me a service, by furnishing me an occasion to address my beloved ones.
這人於是在返回你們那裡之際,向我求了一封信——並非要藉此透過我們與你們攀親帶故,而是要施惠於我,給我一個向我所愛之人致意的機會。
1:4746
ὃν ἀμείψεται ὁ Κύριος τῆς ἀγαθῆς προαιρέ σεως
May the Lord reward him for his good intention.
願主因他這美好的心意而報答他。
1:4747
Καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτῷ εὐχαῖς καὶ τῇ ἀγαθῇ ὑμῶν περὶ πάντας προαιρέσει τὴν κατὰ δύναμιν χάριν διανείματε
And do you also, with your prayers and your good disposition toward all, bestow upon him whatever favor lies within your power.
願你們也以禱告,並以你們對眾人素來良善的心意,盡力施恩於他。
1:4748
Σημάνατε δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ὅπως ἔχει
And let us know also how matters stand with the churches.
也請告訴我們,眾教會目前的情況如何。
1:4749
τ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ ΣΕΒΑΣΤΕΙΑΣ. Αἰσθάνομαι τῆς τιμιότητός σου ἡδέως τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἡμῶν προσιεμένης καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν γνωρίζω
TO THE GOVERNOR OF SEBASTEIA. I perceive that your Honor gladly welcomes our letters, and I know the reason.
〔標題〕致塞巴斯提亞總督。我察覺閣下總是樂意接納我們的書信,而我也明白箇中緣由。
1:4750
Φιλάγαθος γὰρ ὢν καὶ πρὸς εὐποιίας πρόχειρος, ἐπειδή τινα ἑκάστοτε ὕλην παρεχόμεθά σοι ἱκανὴν δέξασθαί σου τῆς προαιρέσεως τὸ μεγαλοφυές, προστρέχεις ἡμῶν ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ὡς ἔργων ἀγαθῶν ὑποθέσεις ἐχούσαις
For being a lover of goodness and ready for beneficence, since we on each occasion furnish you with material capable of receiving the generosity of your disposition, you hasten to our letters as containing occasions for good works.
因為你既是愛慕良善之人,又樂於行善,而我們每次都為你提供足以承載你那寬宏心志的題材,所以你總是急切地迎向我們的書信,視之為行善之機。
1:4751
Ἥκει τοίνυν καὶ ἄλλη ὑπόθεσις δυναμένη δέξασθαι τῆς σῆς περὶ πάντα δεξιότη τος τοὺς χαρακτῆρας ὁμοῦ καὶ κήρυκα τῶν σῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπαγομένη
So now another occasion has come, one able to receive the marks of your dexterity in all things, and at the same time bringing along a herald of your good deeds.
如今又有另一件事來到,足以承載你在萬事上那份幹練的印記,同時也帶來一位宣揚你善行的使者。
1:4752
Ἄνδρες γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας κινήσαντες καθηκόντως ἕνεκεν ἀναγκαίου καὶ κοινῶς πάσῃ τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοῖς ἀπελθοῦσιν ὀφειλομένου δέονται τῆς παρὰ σοῦ προστασίας, ὥστε κελεῦσαι αὐτοῖς σῶμα οἰκείου ἀνδρὸς κατὰ τὴν ἐπιδημίαν τοῦ στρατοπέδου τελευτήσαντος τὸν βίον ἐν τῇ Σεβαστείᾳ προστάγματι δημοσίῳ συγχωρη θῆναι κινῆσαι, ἔπειτα μέντοι καὶ τὴν δυνατὴν αὐτοῖς παρα σχεθῆναι βοήθειαν ἐκ τοῦ δημοσίου δρόμου, ὥστε εὑρέσθαι τινὰ τῆς μακρᾶς πλάνης διὰ τῆς σῆς μεγαλοφυΐας παραμυ θίαν
For men who have set out from Alexandria, moved by a necessity fitting and common to the whole nature of mankind, owed to those who have departed, beg for your patronage — that by public decree they be permitted to remove the body of a kinsman who ended his life in Sebasteia during the sojourn of the army, and further that fitting assistance be furnished them from the public post, so that through your generosity some relief may be found for their long wandering.
有幾位從亞歷山大城出發的男子,出於一種既合宜又是全人類本性所共有、對亡者理當盡的義務,懇求閣下的庇護,望能藉公文准許他們遷運一位在軍隊駐紮塞巴斯提亞期間逝世之親人的遺體;此外,也懇請准予他們自公驛系統獲得力所能及的協助,好使他們因閣下的寬宏大量,在這漫長的跋涉中得到些許慰藉。
1:4753
Ταῦτα δὲ ὅτι μέχρι τῆς μεγάλης διαβήσεται Ἀλεξαν δρείας καὶ τοῖς ἐκεῖ διακονήσει τὸ θαῦμα τῆς σῆς τιμιότη τος φανερὸν τῇ συνέσει σου, κἂν ἐγὼ μὴ λέγω
That these things will pass on even to great Alexandria, and that the wonder of your Honor will there be of service to those there, is plain to your understanding, even should I not say it.
這一切終將傳至偉大的亞歷山大城,你的聲譽之美將在那裡發揮功效——這對你的睿智而言是顯而易見的,縱使我不說,你也自然明白。
1:4754
Ἡμεῖς τε πρὸς πολλοῖς οἷς εἰλήφαμεν ἤδη καὶ ταύτην τὴν χάριν ἐναριθμήσομεν
And we, in addition to the many favors we have already received, shall count this favor also among them.
而我們,除了先前已蒙受的諸多恩惠之外,也將把這一項恩惠一併列入其中。
1:4755
Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον ἄνοια καὶ σκαιότης τρόπων οὐ προσέχουσα ταῖς παρ' ἑτέρων συμβουλίαις, μόναις δὲ πιστεύουσα γνώμαις οἰκείαις καὶ τοῖς ὑποπί πτουσι λογισμοῖς
The cause is folly and perversity of character, which pays no heed to the counsels of others, but trusts only its own opinions and the reasonings that occur to it.
其原因在於愚昧與性情乖僻,不聽從他人的勸告,只相信自己的意見以及腦海中偶然浮現的想法。
1:4756
Ὑποπίπτουσι δὲ οἷς χαίρουσι, χαίρουσι δὲ οἷς βούλονται
And what occurs to them is what they take pleasure in, and what they take pleasure in is what they wish.
而所浮現的,正是他們所喜悅的;所喜悅的,又正是他們所欲求的。
1:4757
Ὁ δὲ ἃ βούλεται νομίζων λυσιτελῆ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀσφαλὴς τοῦ δικαίου κριτής, ἀλλ' ἔοικε τυφλοῖς ὑπὸ τυφλῶν ὁδηγουμένοις
But he who considers advantageous whatever he wishes is not a reliable judge of what is just, but is like the blind being led by the blind.
凡認定自己所願之事就是有益之事的人,絕非公正的可靠判官,反倒如同瞎子被瞎子引路一般。
1:4758
Ἐντεῦθεν καὶ προσπταίει ζημίαις εὐκόλως καὶ τοῦ συμφέροντος διδάσκαλον ἔχει τὴν πεῖραν
From this he easily stumbles into losses, and has experience as the teacher of what is truly advantageous.
因此他很容易招致損失,而以親身經歷作為認識真正利益的老師。
1:4759
Τοῦτο τοίνυν ὑπομένει τὸ πάθος ὁ τῷ παρόντι συνεζευγμένος ἀνδρί
This, then, is the suffering that awaits the man who is joined in partnership with the person now in question.
這便是與此人結為夥伴之人所要承受的苦楚。
1:4760
Αἱ δὲ παρὰ ἄρχουσι κρίσεις οὐδὲ τὴν νίκην ἀζή μιον φέρουσι
And lawsuits before magistrates do not bring even victory without loss.
而在官長面前的訴訟,即便獲勝也難免帶來損失。
1:4761
Γενοῦ δὴ βοηθός, ὦ φίλη κεφαλή, μάλιστα μὲν ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς κρινομένοις ( εὐσεβὲς γὰρ) κωλύων τὴν εἴσοδον τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ γινόμενος αὐτοῖς ἀντ' ἐκείνου δικαστής
Be a helper, then, O dear friend, above all to both parties in the suit (for this is a pious thing), by preventing their access to the governor and becoming, in his stead, their judge.
親愛的朋友啊,請作一位助益者,尤其是對訴訟雙方而言(因為這是虔敬之舉),阻止他們進見長官,而你自己代替他成為他們的裁判者。
1:4762
Εἰ δὲ ἀπειθεῖ θάτερος καὶ μάχεται ταῖς ψήφοις, σύμπραξον τῷ ἀδικουμένῳ καὶ πρόσθες τὴν παρὰ σοῦ ῥοπὴν τῷ ζητοῦντι τυχεῖν τῶν δικαίων
But if one of the two disobeys and contests the verdicts, join forces with the one who is wronged, and add your own weight in support of him who seeks to obtain justice.
但若其中一方不服,抗拒判決,就請你與受屈者同心協力,將你自己的份量加諸於那尋求得著公義之人這一邊。
1:4763
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΠΡΟΣΤΑΣΙΑ. Καὶ παρούσης τῆς τιμιότητός σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ χωρίου Καπράλεως ἕνεκεν διελέχθην καὶ προσήγα γον αὐτοὺς τῇ ἡμερότητί σου παρακαλέσας σε ἔχοντα πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου μισθαποδοσίαν προΐστασθαι αὐτῶν ὡς πενήτων καὶ καταπονουμένων ἐν ἅπασι
OF THE SAME. WITHOUT ADDRESS, CONCERNING PATRONAGE. When your Honor was present among the brothers, I spoke on behalf of the men from the village of Caprales and brought them before your Gentleness, urging you, keeping before your eyes the reward that comes from the Lord, to take them under your protection as poor men who are oppressed in all things.
〔無題〕論保護。當您的尊貴大駕光臨眾弟兄之中時,我曾為卡普拉萊斯村的那些人陳情,將他們引見於您的溫良之前,懇求您念及主所賜的賞報常在眼前,庇護他們——因為他們是窮乏且事事受苦之人。
1:4764
Καὶ νῦν πάλιν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος τὴν αὐτὴν ἀνανεοῦμαι παράκλησιν εὐχόμενος τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ καὶ τὴν ὑπάρχουσάν σοι περιφά νειαν καὶ λαμπρότητα τοῦ βίου συντηρηθῆναι καὶ ἐπὶ μεί ζονα ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα ἀπὸ μείζονος δυνάμεως πολυτελέστερα ἡμᾶς ἔχῃς εὐεργετεῖν
And now again by this letter I renew the same exhortation, praying to the holy God that the distinction and splendor of life which you now possess may be preserved and may increase to still greater things, so that from greater power you may be able to benefit us more generously.
如今我藉此書信再次重申同一懇求,並向聖神祈求,願您現有的顯赫與生活的光耀得以保守,並更臻宏大,好叫您能以更大的能力,更豐厚地施惠於我們。
1:4765
Ὅτι γὰρ μία ἡμῖν εὐχὴ ἡ παντὸς τοῦ οἴκου ὑμῶν σωτηρία ἡγοῦμαι πεπεῖσθαί σε
For I believe you are convinced that our one prayer is the salvation of your whole household.
因為我相信您必已深信,我們唯一的祈願,就是您全家的平安蒙福。
1:4766
Ἀπὸ γὰρ βίου εὐπόρου, οὕτω τοῦ Κυρίου ἐπὶ συμφέροντι τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ οἰκονομήσαν τος νῦν εἰς τὴν ἐσχάτην πενίαν περιετράπη, ὡς μόλις μὲν καὶ τῆς ἐφ' ἡμέραν τροφῆς εὐπορεῖν, ἀνδραπόδου δὲ μηδὲ ἑνὸς κατάρχειν, ἀπὸ πολλῶν ὧν πρότερον εἶχεν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δεσποτείᾳ
For from a prosperous life—the Lord having thus ordered things for the profit of his soul—he has now been reduced to the utmost poverty, so that he can scarcely provide his daily food, and possesses not a single slave any longer, out of the many he formerly held in his own household.
因為他從富足的生活——主如此安排,是為了益處他靈魂的緣故——如今卻淪落至極度的貧困,以致他幾乎難以維持每日的食糧,昔日在自己家中所擁有的眾多奴僕,如今連一個也不再擁有。
1:4767
Τούτῳ τὸ σῶμα περιλέλειπται μόνον καὶ τοῦτο ἀσθενὲς καὶ γηραιόν, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁρᾷς, καὶ παῖδες τρεῖς, προσθήκη φροντίδων ἀνδρὶ πένητι
All that is left to him is his own body—and this weak and aged, as you yourself can see—and three children, an added burden of cares for a poor man.
留給他的,只有他自己的身體——而這身體,如您親眼所見,既衰弱又年邁——還有三個孩子,這對一個窮人而言,更是增添了憂慮的重擔。
1:4768
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν οὐδὲν ἐδεῖτο τῆς ἡμετέρας πρεσβείας ἱκανὴν ἔχων τὴν πενίαν δυσωπῆσαι διὰ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον τοῦ τρόπου ἀκριβῶς ἠπιστάμην
That he had no need at all of our intercession, since his poverty alone was sufficient to move you to compassion because of the kindliness of your character, I knew very well.
至於他其實根本無需我的代求——因為單憑他的貧窮,加上您性情中的仁愛,已足以令您動容——這一點我心裡十分清楚。
1:4769
Ἐπεὶ δὲ δυσάρεστοι οἱ αἰτοῦντες, ἐφοβήθην μήποτε ἐλλιμπάνῃ τι τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν ὀφειλομένων καὶ ἐπέ στειλα εἰδὼς ὅτι ἡ ἡμέρα αὐτῷ ἐν ᾗ ἂν πρῶτον ἴδῃ σου τὴν σεμνότητα ἀρχὴ εὐθύμου βίου πρὸς τὸν μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνον γενήσεται καὶ δώσει τινὰ βελτίονα τῶν πραγμάτων αὐτοῦ μεταβολήν
But since those who ask are hard to satisfy, I was afraid that something owed to him might be lacking, and so I wrote, knowing that the day on which he first sees your Reverence will be for him, for all the time thereafter, the beginning of a cheerful life, and will bring about some improvement for the better in his affairs.
然而,由於求助者往往難以滿足,我恐怕他所應得的有所欠缺,因此仍寫了這封信——因為我知道,他初次得見您威儀之尊容的那一日,將成為他此後歲月裡歡欣人生的開端,也將為他的境況帶來某種轉好的改變。
1:4770
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΣΥΓΓΕΝΩΝ. Αὐτῷ μοι περισπούδαστον ἦν συντυχεῖν σου τῇ λογιότητι πολλῶν ἕνεκεν·
OF THE SAME. WITHOUT ADDRESS, ON BEHALF OF KINSMEN. It was itself a matter of great eagerness for me to meet with your Eloquence, for many reasons:
〔無題〕為親屬所寫。我本身極其渴望能與您這位博學之士相會,原因有許多:
1:4771
πρῶτον μὲν ὥστε ἀπολαῦσαι τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν διὰ πολλοῦ τοῦ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνου, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν κατὰ Ἀριαραθίαν ἀνθρώπων παρακαλέσαι σε, οἷς ἐκ παλαιοῦ θλιβομένοις ἔδωκεν ὁ Κύριος ἀξίαν παραμυθίαν τῆς σῆς ὀρθότητος τὴν ἐπιστασίαν αὐτοῖς χαρισάμενος
first, so as to enjoy the good qualities in you, after so long an interval of time; and next, also to entreat you concerning the people of Ariarathia, who have long been afflicted, and to whom the Lord has given a worthy comfort by granting them the oversight of your uprightness.
首先,是為了在闊別如此長久之後,得以享受您身上的美善;其次,也是要為阿里阿拉提亞地方的民眾向您懇求——他們久已遭受困苦,主卻恩賜他們一項值得的安慰,就是把您這位正直之人的監護賜給他們。
1:4772
Ἔστι δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον τῶν συγγενῶν τῶν ἐμῶν πάνυ βεβα ρημένον καὶ σχεδὸν τὸ καιριώτατον τῆς Ἀριαραθικῆς ἀπο ρίας ὑπάρχον, ὃ καὶ παρακαλῶ κατὰ τὸ ἐνδεχόμενον ἰατρευ θῆναι παρὰ τῆς σῆς χρηστότητος, ὥστε φορητὸν τοῦ λοιποῦ γενέσθαι τοῖς κεκτημένοις
There is also another matter concerning my kinsmen that is greatly burdensome, and is nearly the most critical point of the difficulty at Ariarathia, which I entreat may, so far as possible, be remedied by your kindness, so that it may henceforth become bearable for those who possess it.
還有另一件事,關乎我的親屬,極其沉重,幾乎是阿里阿拉提亞困境中最要緊的癥結,我懇求您以您的仁慈盡可能予以矯治,使那些承受此事的人此後得以忍受。
1:4773
τ ΠΡΩΤΕΥΟΝΤΙ. Πολλὰς ἡμῖν ποιοῦσι τὰς ἐπιστολὰς πρὸς τὴν σὴν τιμιό τητα οἱ ταῖς διαβεβαιώσεσιν ἡμῶν μὴ προσέχοντες, ἀλλ' ἴδιόν τι καὶ ἐξαίρετον ἐν τοῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιζητοῦντες
TO THE LEADING CITIZEN. It is those who pay no heed to our assurances, but seek some special and exceptional favor for themselves, who cause us to write so many letters to your Honor.
致首要者。使我頻頻致函閣下尊前的,正是那些不理會我先前的保證、卻仍為自己謀求某種特殊優待的人。
1:4774
Πάλαι γὰρ ἡμεῖς αὐτοῖς διεμαρτυράμεθα ὅτι οὕτως ἔσῃ κοινὸς καὶ ἴσος τῶν δικαίων ἡμῖν φύλαξ ὥστε μηδένα πλέον ἐπιζητῆ σαί τι τῶν εἰς φιλανθρωπίαν, ἐὰν μή που ὑπερβάλῃ τῇ ἀπληστίᾳ
For long ago we solemnly assured them that you would be so impartial and even-handed a guardian of what is just for us, that no one would seek anything further in the way of kindness, unless perhaps he should exceed all bounds through insatiable greed.
因為我早已鄭重向他們保證,您必是我們公正而一視同仁的權益守護者,以致無人會再進一步索求任何寬待,除非有人貪得無厭、逾越了應有的限度。
1:4775
καὶ διὰ τὸ χρόνῳ κεκμηκέναι αὐτοῦ τὸν οἶκον ἐπὶ ταῖς λειτουργίαις τῆς ἐνδεχομένης αὐτὸν παρακλήσεως ἀξιῶσαι
and because his household has long been worn down by the burdens of public liturgies, [I ask that] he be deemed worthy of whatever relief is possible for him.
又因他家長期以來因公共徭役而疲憊不堪,故求您視情況予以應得的寬減。
1:4776
τ ΚΗΝΣΙΤΟΡΙ. Οἶδας τὰς ἐκ τῶν κήνσων καὶ ὠφελείας καὶ βλάβας τὰς γινομένας τοῖς ἀνθρώποις
TO THE CENSITOR. You know both the benefits and the harms that arise for men from the census assessments.
致監稅官。您深知普查(稅務評估)為人們所帶來的利益與損害。
1:4777
Ὥστε σύγγνωθι τῷδε πολλὴν ποιησαμένῳ σπουδὴν μηδεμίαν ὑπομεῖναι βλάβην καὶ συνά ρασθαι αὐτῷ κατὰ δύναμιν πρὸς τὸ δίκαιον προθυμήθητι
Therefore, forgive this man, who has taken great pains to suffer no harm, and be eager to assist him, as far as you are able, toward what is just.
因此,請您體諒此人——他曾竭力設法,好使自己不致蒙受任何損害——並請您樂意盡力協助他,成全公道。
1:4778
Μέμνησαι γὰρ δή που ὅσον ἐδυσχεραίνομεν τότε πρὸς τὴν ἐπιτεθεῖσαν ἡμῖν φρον τίδα, ὅσους παρελάβομεν τῶν φίλων εἰς τὸ δι' αὐτῶν ἀπώ σασθαι τὴν ἐπήρειαν
For you surely remember how much we then chafed at the responsibility laid upon us, and how many of our friends we enlisted in order, through them, to ward off the insolent oppression.
您想必還記得,當時我們對加諸於我們身上的重擔曾何等地不悅,又曾招請多少朋友,好藉由他們來抵擋那橫加的欺壓。
1:4779
Οὕτω γὰρ ὠνομάζομεν τὸ πρᾶγμα
For that is indeed what we called the matter.
因為我們當時就是這樣稱呼這件事的。
1:4780
Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁρᾷς ὁποῖα τὰ παρόντα
But now you see what the present circumstances are.
但如今您也看見,目前的情況是怎樣的了。
1:4781
Παρέσχε γάρ σοι ὁ Θεὸς ἀφορμὴν τοῦ τὴν καλοκἀγαθίαν τῶν τρόπων εἰς φανερὸν ἀγαγεῖν καὶ παντὶ τῷ ἐφεξῆς βίῳ ἀγαθῆς μνήμης ἀφορμὰς ἐναφεῖναι
For God has given you the occasion to make manifest the nobility and goodness of your character, and to leave behind, for all your life to come, the grounds for a good remembrance.
因為神已賜給您機會,得以彰顯您性情中的高尚與良善,並為您此後一生留下美名長存的根基。
1:4782
Ὁποῖαι γὰρ ἂν ὦσιν αἱ ἀποτιμήσεις αὗται, τοιαύτη καὶ ἡ ἐπ' αὐταῖς μνήμη παρὰ τῶν ἐπιγινομένων διασώζεσθαι πέφυκεν, ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐδὲ εὐχομένοις Γαλάταις ὑπῆρξεν ἂν φιλανθρωποτέρου ἤθους ἐπιτυχεῖν, ἀκριβῶς ἐγὼ πέπεισμαι
For whatever these assessments turn out to be, such also is the memory of them naturally preserved by those who come after; and I am fully persuaded that not even had the Galatians prayed for it could they have obtained a more humane character than yours.
因為無論這些估稅結果如何,後人對它們的記憶也將依此保存下來;而我深信,即使加拉太人祈求,也不可能得到比您更仁厚的性情了。
1:4783
Ἔχω δὲ οὐ Γαλάτας μακαρίζειν τῆς σῆς ἐπιστασίας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτόν
And I have reason to count blessed not only the Galatians for your oversight, but myself as well.
而我不僅要稱加拉太人因得您監理而有福,也要稱我自己有福。
1:4784
Ἔστι γὰρ κἀμοὶ οἶκος ἐν Γαλατίᾳ καὶ οἴκων γε ὁ λαμπρότατος σὺν Θεῷ, εἰς ὃν εἰ τύχοιμι παρὰ σοῦ τινος βοηθείας ( τεύξομαι δὲ ἕως ἂν φιλία τὴν οἰκείαν ἰσχὺν ἔχῃ), μεγάλην εἴσομαι τῷ Θεῷ τὴν χάριν
For I too have a household in Galatia, and, thanks be to God, the most distinguished of households; and if I should obtain from you some assistance for it (and obtain it I shall, as long as friendship retains its proper strength), I shall owe great gratitude to God.
因為我在加拉太也有一處家業,且靠著神的恩佑,是眾家業中最為顯赫的一個;倘若我能從您那裡為它得著些許幫助(只要友誼仍保有其應有的力量,我必能得著),我必要向神獻上莫大的感恩。
1:4785
Εἰ οὖν τις λόγος παρὰ τῇ σῇ τιμιότητι τῆς ἐμῆς φιλίας, ὁμολογουμένην τινὰ ὠφέλειαν παρασχέσθαι τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ θαυμασιωτάτου ἄρχοντος Οὐλπικίου ἡμῶν ἕνεκεν παρα κλήθητι, ὥστε ὑφελεῖν τι τῆς νῦν οὔσης ἀπογραφῆς μάλιστα μὲν ἀξιόλογον καὶ τῆς σῆς μεγαλονοίας ἄξιον, προσθήσω δὲ ὅτι καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας πρεσβείας τῶν ἀγαπώντων σε
If, then, my friendship counts for anything with your Honor, be persuaded, for our sake, to grant some acknowledged benefit to the household of the most admirable governor Ulpicius, so as to reduce something from the present assessment—something considerable indeed, and worthy of your magnanimity; and I will add, worthy also of our intercession, we who love you.
因此,若我的友誼在閣下心中還算得上什麼,就請您為了我們的緣故,答應為那位最令人敬佩的長官烏爾皮基烏斯的家業,施予某種確實可見的益處,好使目前的稅額有所減免——最好是相當可觀、與您的宏大胸襟相稱的減免;我還要補充一句,也是與我們——這些愛您之人——的代求相稱的減免。
1:4786
Εἰ δὲ μή, ἀλλ' ὅσον οἵ τε καιροὶ συγχωροῦσι καὶ ἡ τῶν πραγ μάτων ἐπιδέχεται φύσις, πάντως δὲ ὑφελεῖν καὶ μὴ ἐᾶσαι ἐπὶ τῆς ταὐτότητος, ὥστε ἡμᾶς μυρίων ὧν ἔχομεν παρὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἄρχοντος εὐεργεσιῶν μίαν χάριν ταύτην διὰ τῆς σῆς σεμνότητος ἀντεκτίσαι
But if not, then at least reduce it so far as circumstances allow and the nature of the matter admits, and by all means do not leave it unchanged—so that, of the countless benefits we have received from that good governor, we may through your Reverence repay this one favor in return.
若不能如此,那麼至少請按時勢所許、事理所容予以減免,無論如何不要讓稅額原封不動——好叫我們能藉著您的莊重,對那位仁德長官所施予我們的無數恩惠,回報其中這一份情誼。
1:4787
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΙΚΕΤΗ. Καὶ πῶς ἔμελλον ἐγὼ γραμμάτων οἰκείαν ἀφορμὴν παρό ψεσθαι καὶ προσερεῖν τὴν σὴν τιμιότητα τοῦδε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀφικνουμένου; Ὃς ἐξήρκει μὲν καὶ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ εἰπεῖν τὰ ἡμέτερα καὶ τὴν τῆς ἐπιστολῆς πληρῶσαι χρείαν, ἠβουλήθη δὲ καὶ γραμμάτων διάκονος γενέσθαι διὰ τὸ σφόδρα ἡμᾶς ἀγαπᾶν καὶ ἐξ ὅλης ψυχῆς προσκεῖσθαι ἡμῖν
WITHOUT ADDRESS, ON BEHALF OF A SUPPLIANT. And how could I possibly overlook so fitting an occasion for a letter, and fail to address your Honor, now that this man is coming to you? He would have been quite able, even on his own, to convey our sentiments and fulfill the purpose of a letter; yet he wished also to become the bearer of an actual letter, so greatly does he love us and so wholeheartedly is he devoted to us.
〔無題〕為一位求助者所寫。既然此人正要前往您那裡,我又怎能錯過如此恰當的寫信機會,不向閣下致意呢?其實他本人已足以親口代述我們的心意,達成一封書信的目的;然而他仍願意親自充當書信的使者,只因他對我們愛得如此深切,全心全意地眷戀著我們。
1:4788
Παντὶ τρόπῳ καὶ τὰ ὑμέτερα ῥήματα ἐπικομίζεσθαι βούλεται καὶ ὑμῖν διακονεῖσθαι
In every way he desires both to bring back word from you and to be of service to you.
他無論如何都願意帶回您那邊的音訊,並樂意為您效力。
1:4789
Ἐδώκαμεν οὖν αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν δι' ἧς πρῶτον μὲν ὑμῖν εὐχόμεθα πάντα τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἅ τε ὁ βίος οὗτος ἔχει καὶ ὅσα τῶν ἐν ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις τὸν μακαρισμὸν ἀποκείμενον φυλάσσει, ἔπειτα καὶ δεόμεθα Θεοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου οἰκονομηθῆναι δεύτερον ἡμῖν τὴν συντυχίαν ὑμῶν, ἕως ἐσμὲν ὑπὲρ γῆς
We have therefore given him this letter, in which, first, we wish for you all the good things that this present life holds, as well as all that the beatitude laid up in the promises reserves for us; and next, we beseech the holy God that a second meeting with you may be granted to us, while we are still above the earth.
因此我們將這封信交託給他,信中首先,我們願您得著今生所有的美好,以及應許中為蒙福者所存留的一切;其次,我們也懇求聖神,讓我們在世之時,能再度蒙賜與您相會的機會。
1:4790
Τὴν δὲ εἰς τὸν προειρημένον ἀδελφὸν ἀγάπην ὅτι πολυπλασιάσεις ἡμῶν ἕνεκεν οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλω
As for your love toward the aforementioned brother, I do not doubt that you will multiply it many times over for our sake.
至於您對前述那位弟兄的愛,我毫不懷疑您將為了我們的緣故,使之倍增。
1:4791
Ὥστε παρακλήθητι ἔργῳ αὐτῷ παρασχέσθαι τὴν πεῖραν
So be persuaded to give him proof of it in deed.
所以,請您答應以實際行動向他證明此愛。
1:4792
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΣΥΓΓΕΝΟΥΣ. Πάνυ πεπεισμένος μηδὲν διαμαρτήσεσθαι περὶ ὧν ἂν μετὰ τοῦ δικαίου παρακαλέσω τὴν τιμιότητά σου, προθύμως ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸ δοῦναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῇ κοσμιωτάτῃ τῇδε ὀρφανῶν προεστώσῃ καὶ οἰκίαν οἰκούσῃ ὕδρας τινὸς πολυ κεφάλου χαλεπωτέραν
WITHOUT ADDRESS, ON BEHALF OF A KINSMAN. Being fully persuaded that I shall in no way fail in whatever, with justice, I entreat of your Honor, I have come eagerly to give this letter to this most respectable woman, guardian of orphans, who manages a household more troublesome than some many-headed hydra.
〔無題〕為一位親屬所寫。我深信,凡我依公義向閣下所懇求的事,必不致落空,因此我欣然前來,將這封信交給這位最為端莊、身為孤兒監護人的女士——她所管理的一個家庭,其棘手程度勝過某隻多頭的九頭蛇。
1:4793
Ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις ὑπάρχει ἡμῖν τὸ καὶ οἰκείως ἔχειν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ γένος
And in addition to all this, there is also the fact that we are related to one another by kinship.
而在這一切之外,我們彼此之間還有著親屬的關係。
1:4794
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΚΑΤΑΠΟΝΟΥΜΕΝΟΥ. Πάνυ πεπεισμένος μηδὲν δεῖσθαι γραμμάτων τοὺς πρὸς τὴν σὴν χρηστότητα ἀφικομένους, διὰ τὸ πλεῖον ποιεῖν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ τρόπου καλοκἀγαθίας ἢ ὅσον ἄν τις παρακαλέσας προτρέψαιτό σε πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθόν, ὅμως διὰ τὸ καθ' ὑπερβολὴν φροντίζειν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦδε ἐπιστεῖλαι τῇ καθαρᾷ σου καὶ ἀδόλῳ ψυχῇ προήχθην συνιστῶν σοι τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ παρακα λῶν, ἐν οἷς ἂν ᾖ δυνατόν, παρασχέσθαι αὐτῷ εἰς τὰ προ κείμενα τὴν κατὰ δύναμίν σοι ἐπικουρίαν
WITHOUT ADDRESS, ON BEHALF OF ONE AFFLICTED. Being quite convinced that those who come to your kindness have no need at all of letters—since you do, out of the nobility of your own character, more than anyone could urge you to do through entreaty toward what is good—nevertheless, because I care exceedingly for this son of mine, I was moved to write to your pure and guileless soul, commending the man to you and entreating you, in whatever way is possible, to afford him, for the matters before him, whatever assistance lies within your power.
〔無題〕為一位受苦者所寫。我深信,凡到您善心跟前的人,其實都無需書信引薦——因為出於您天性的高尚,您所做的必超過任何人懇求所能勸動您行善的程度;然而,因我格外關懷這位我的孩子,仍受感動提筆致函於您那純潔無偽的心靈,向您舉薦此人,並懇求您在可能範圍內,就他眼前的事務,盡您所能地予以援助。
1:4795
Ὅτι δὲ οὐδενὸς ἑτέρου δεηθήσεται προστάτου, σοῦ καταξιώσαντος πάσῃ δυνάμει ἣν ἔδωκέ σοι ὁ Κύριος χρήσασθαι εἰς τὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ προστασίαν, ἀκριβῶς ἐπίσταμαι
And I know very well that he will need no other patron, once you have deigned to employ, on his behalf, the full power which the Lord has given you for his protection.
而我十分清楚,一旦您願意運用主所賜予您的一切能力來保護他,他便無需再仰賴任何其他的保護者了。
1:4796
Πάλιν δὲ εἰς ἑτέραν μεθίστησι διάνοιαν ἡ ἔννοια τοῦ πλήθους τῶν περὶ σὲ πραγμάτων καὶ συγγνώμην ἔχομεν τῷ τοσαῦτα διὰ χειρὸς ἔχοντι ἐπιλανθανομένῳ ἡμῶν, ὧν οὐδὲ εἰ πᾶσα ἦν σχολὴ καὶ ἡσυχία διὰ τὸ ταπεινὸν τοῦ βίου μεμνῆσθαι ῥᾴδιον
Yet again the thought of the multitude of affairs surrounding you turns my mind another way; and I forgive you if, having so much on your hands, you forget us—us whom it would not be easy to remember even if you had complete leisure and quiet, on account of the lowliness of our way of life.
然而,一想到您手邊事務繁多,我的心思又不禁轉念;即便您忙碌至此因而忘卻我們,我也能予以諒解——況且,即使您閒暇安逸、萬事俱歇,要記得我們也未必容易,因我們生活卑微之故。
1:4797
Σὲ μὲν οὖν ὁ Ἅγιος καὶ ἐπὶ μείζονα τῆς περιφανείας ἀγάγοι καὶ τῇ παρούσῃ λαμπρότητι συντηρήσοι τῇ ἑαυτοῦ χάριτι
May the Holy One, then, lead you on to still greater distinction, and by his own grace preserve you in your present splendor.
願聖者引領您邁向更崇高的顯達,並以祂自己的恩典保守您現有的榮耀。
1:4798
Ἡμεῖς δὲ πᾶσαν πρόφασιν ἀμειβόμεθα γράμμασιν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν διὰ τόνδε ὃν καὶ παρακατατιθέμεθά σοι καὶ ἀξιοῦμεν λαβεῖν τινα αὐτὸν τῆς τῶν γραμμάτων ἡμῶν διακονίας αἴσθησιν
As for us, we repay every occasion with a letter, and not least this present one, through this man, whom we also commend to you, and whom we deem worthy to receive some sense of the service our letters render him.
至於我們,每逢機會必以書信回報,這次也不例外,特藉此人致意——我們也將他託付於您,並希望他能親身感受到我們這封書信為他所帶來的益處。
1:4799
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΥΠΕΡ ΠΑΤΡΕΩΤΟΥ. Τοὺς ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν ἀφικομένους συνίστησί σοι αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς πατρίδος δίκαιον, εἰ καὶ ὅτι τῇ τοῦ τρόπου χρηστότητι πάντας ὑπὸ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἄγεις πρόνοιαν τοὺς ὁπωσοῦν δεομένους τινὸς ἀντιλήψεως
WITHOUT ADDRESS, ON BEHALF OF A FELLOW-COUNTRYMAN. Those who come from our homeland are commended to you by the very claim of our shared homeland—although indeed, by the goodness of your character, you take under your own care all who in any way stand in need of some assistance.
〔無題〕為一位同鄉所寫。凡從我們家鄉來的人,僅憑「同鄉」這身分本身,就足以獲得您的引薦——雖然事實上,憑著您性情中的良善,您原就已將一切在任何方面需要援助的人納入您的關懷之下。
1:4800
Καὶ τὸν ἐγχειρίζοντα τοίνυν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῇ κοσμιότητί σου, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦδε δέξαι καὶ ὡς πατρεώτην καὶ ὡς δεόμενον ἀντιλήψεως καὶ ὡς παρ' ἡμῶν συνιστάμενόν σοι, καὶ ἐκ πάντων τούτων ἓν αὐτῷ ὑπαρξάτω, τυχεῖν τῆς ἐνδεχομένης παρὰ σοῦ βοηθείας εἰς τὰ προκείμενα
Receive, then, this man—the son of so-and-so—who is delivering this letter into your Decorousness, both as a fellow-countryman and as one in need of assistance and as one commended to you by us; and from all these grounds let there arise for him this one thing: that he obtain from you whatever help is possible for the matters at hand.
所以,請您接納這位親手將此信呈交於您端莊之尊前的年輕人——某某人之子——既視他為同鄉,也視他為需要援助之人,更視他為我們所舉薦之人;願由這一切緣由,成就他這唯一的心願,就是在眼前的事上,得蒙您所能給予的幫助。
1:4801
Κατὰ πόδας τῆς ἀναχωρήσεώς σου ἐπέστη ἡμῖν ὁ υἱὸς οὗτος ὁ τὴν ἐπιστολήν σοι ταύτην ἀποδιδοὺς χρείαν ἔχων, ὡς ἀνὴρ ἐν ἀλλοδαπῇ διάγων, πάσης τῆς παρὰ τῶν χριστια νῶν ὀφειλομένης τοῖς ξένοις παραμυθίας
Close on the heels of your departure, this son, who is delivering this letter to you, came to us, being in need—as a man living in a foreign land—of all the comfort that is owed by Christians to strangers.
就在您離去之後不久,這位如今將此信呈交於您的年輕人來到我們這裡,他身處異鄉,正需要基督徒本應施予外鄉人的一切安慰與扶助。
1:4802
Τὸ μὲν οὖν πρᾶγμα οὗτός σοι ἐναργέστερον διηγήσεται, τὴν δὲ βοήθειαν αὐτὸς παρέξεις τήν σοι κατὰ δύναμιν καὶ ἀναγκαίαν τοῖς προκειμένοις
The matter itself he will explain to you more clearly in person; but the help you yourself will provide, whatever lies within your power and is necessary for the matters at hand.
此事的詳情,他本人會向您親自更清楚地陳述;至於援助,就請您依自己的能力,並照眼前之事所需,親自提供。
1:4803
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν παρῇ ὁ ἡγεμών, αὐτὸς ξεναγήσεις πρὸς αὐτὸν δηλονότι
If, then, the governor is present, you yourself will of course introduce him to him.
若總督在場,您自然理當親自引薦他前去見他。
1:4804
Ἐπεί, διὰ τῶν πολιτευομένων παρέ ξεις αὐτῷ τὰ σπουδαζόμενα
But if not, then through the city magistrates you will procure for him what he seeks.
若不然,就請您透過城中官員,為他促成所求之事。
1:4805
Οὐ γὰρ μικρῶς μοι μέλει τὸ πάντα αὐτὸν κατὰ γνώμην πράξαντα ἐπανελθεῖν
For it is no small concern of mine that he should accomplish everything according to his purpose and return home.
因為他能否事事順遂、平安歸返,我實在十分掛心。
1:4806
Ἐνιαυτὸν γὰρ ὅλον ἀπεξενώθη τῆς ἐνεγκούσης
For he has been a whole year away from his native land.
因為他已經整整一年遠離故土了。
1:4807
Ἀπάταις ἀνθρώπων καὶ διαλύσεσιν ὑπαχθείς, εἰ τῆς παρού σης αὐτῷ κακουργίας κρατήσειε, τοῦ παντὸς περιέσεσθαι, ὀψὲ τοῦ κεφαλαίου τῆς ζημίας ἐπῄσθετο ἐν τῇ κατὰ μικρὸν ἀπάτῃ τῆς αἰσθήσεως κλεπτομένης
Led astray by the deceptions and dissipations of men—supposing that, if he should overcome the villainy now confronting him, he would prevail in the whole affair—he perceived, only too late, the full extent of his loss, his judgment having been stolen away little by little by the gradual deceit.
他被人的欺詐與揮霍所誤導——以為只要制伏眼前所遇的惡行,便能在整件事上獲勝——結果直到為時已晚,才察覺自己損失的全部總額,因為他的判斷力早已被那漸進的欺騙一點一點地竊走了。
1:4808
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐπάνεισι τῶν τε τοῦ ἀέρος ὀχληρῶν καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀνδρῶν μοχθηρίας ἀπαλλαγείς, ἀσπαζόμεθά σε δι' αὐτοῦ παρακαλοῦντες μεμνῆσθαι ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν (πολλῆς γὰρ τῆς ἐκ τῶν εὐχῶν βοηθείας δεόμεθα) καὶ ἅμα σημαίνομεν ὅτι οἱ ὑπεύ θυνοι καταλειφθέντες πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ὀφλήματος ἔκτισιν παρὰ τοῦ μακαρίου ἐπισκόπου ἐπιμνησθέντος ἐν ταῖς διαθήκαις αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ χρέους καὶ ὅθεν προσῆκεν ἐκτισθῆναι καὶ διὰ τίνων, ὑπεριδόντες τῶν φιλικῶν ὑπομνήσεων τὰς ἐκ τῶν δικαστηρίων ἀνάγκας ἐκδέχονται
Since, then, he is now returning, having been delivered both from the troubles of the climate and from the wickedness of those men, we greet you through him, entreating you to remember us in your prayers (for we stand in great need of the help that comes from prayer); and at the same time we let you know that those who were left responsible for the payment of the debt—the blessed bishop having made mention in his will both of the debt itself, and of the source from which it ought to be paid, and by what means—having disregarded our friendly reminders, are now awaiting the compulsion that comes from the courts.
既然此人如今即將返鄉,已脫離氣候的煩擾與那些人的惡行,我們特藉他向您致意,並懇求您在禱告中記念我們(因我們極需禱告所帶來的幫助);同時也要告知您,那些被留下負責償還債務之人——蒙福的主教在其遺囑中已明確提及此項債務,指明應由何處償付、以何種方式償付——如今卻無視我們友善的提醒,正等著法庭的強制執行降臨於他們身上。
1:4809
Τὰ δὲ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ὅπως ἔχει, εἴτε συγκεχώρηται μένειν ἐπὶ τῆς ὁμοιότητος, εἴτε καὶ πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἐκπέπτωκεν, ἤ τινα ἐλπίδα τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον ἔχει μεταβολῆς, γνωρίσαι ἡμῖν διά τινος τῶν γνησίων ἀδελφῶν καταξίωσον
As for how matters stand with the Churches—whether they have been permitted to remain as they were, or have fallen away toward the worse, or have some hope of a change for the better—deign to make known to us through one of your genuine brothers.
至於眾教會的現況如何——是否得以維持原狀,或已趨向惡化,抑或尚有轉好的希望——懇請您藉由某位可靠的弟兄,將此事告知我們。
1:4810
τ ΘΕΚΛΗ. Τὸ παριππεῦσαν ἔτος κρυμὸς γεγένηται τῇ πατρίδι βαρὺς καὶ τῶν ἀμπέλων τὰς βλεφαρίδας πρὸς ὠδῖνας λυομένας ἀνέκοψεν·
TO THECLA. The year now past brought a severe frost upon our homeland, and struck back the tendrils of the vines just as they were being released into their birth-pangs of budding;
致特克拉。剛過去的這一年,故鄉遭逢嚴寒的霜凍,正當葡萄藤的嫩芽如陣痛般欲舒展萌發之際,便遭霜寒摧折;
1:4811
αἱ δὲ ἀπομείνασαι στεῖραι αὐχμηρὰς ἡμῶν καὶ ἀβρόχους τὰς φιάλας εἰργάσαντο
and those vines that survived remained barren, leaving our cups parched and unmoistened.
而僥倖存留下來的葡萄藤又不結果,使得我們的酒杯乾涸無滴。
1:4812
Τί δήποτ' οὖν σοι τῶν φυτῶν τὴν ἀκαρπίαν ἐκτραγῳδῶ; Ἵνα ἡμῖν, κατὰ τὸν Σολομῶντα, αὐτὴ γένῃ ἄμπελος κυπρίζουσα καὶ κατάκαρπος κληματίς, οὐ βότρυν ἐξανθήσασα, ἀλλὰ τῶν βοτρύων ἐξοι νώσασα τοῖς πόνοις τὴν δρόσον
Why then do I make such a tragic tale to you of the unfruitfulness of the plants? So that you yourself, in the manner of Solomon's Song, may become for us a vine blossoming like the cypress-flower, and a fruit-laden branch—not merely putting forth the blossom of the grape-cluster, but turning the dew, through your labors, into the very wine of the clusters.
我為何要向您如此悲切地陳述草木的歉收呢?無非是盼望您能如所羅門雅歌所言,成為我們一株如鳳仙花般繁茂盛放的葡萄樹,一枝碩果纍纍的藤蔓——不僅開出串串花蕾,更要藉您的辛勞,將露水化為纍纍葡萄所釀的美酒。
1:4813
Εἰσί τινες παρ' ἡμῖν ἄνδρες οἱ τὸν περίβολον τῆς συνόδου τειχίζοντες
There are some men among us who are building the wall around the enclosure of our assembly.
我們這裡有一些人正在為我們集會的圍場築牆。
1:4814
Τούτους ὀρεινῷ μεθύσματι ποτίζειν οὐκ ἔχων ἐγὼ ἐπὶ τὴν πολυστάφυλόν σου κεχώρηκα δεξιάν, ἵν' ἡμῖν ἐκ ποταμίας τοὺς τῶν σῶν κελεύσῃς ἐπιρρεῦσαι κρουνούς
Since I have no mountain wine to give these men to drink, I have turned to your bountiful, grape-laden hand, that you may command the streams of your own vineyards, as from a river, to flow forth to us.
由於我沒有山地美酒可供這些人飲用,我只好轉向您那葡萄纍纍的慷慨之手,懇求您下令,使您那如江河般的美酒之泉向我們湧流而來。
1:4815
Τοῦτο γὰρ ποιήσασα τάχος πολλῶν μὲν ἀναπαύσεις ψυχάς, εὐφρανεῖς δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα καὶ τὸν ἀττικιστὴν ἐπαίτην ἐμέ
For if you do this quickly, you will bring rest to many souls, and you will gladden, as much as possible, even me—this Attic-speaking beggar.
因為若您速速成全此事,必使許多人的心靈得享安息,也必儘可能使我這操雅典口音的乞求者感到歡欣。
1:4816
Οὐκ ἐνῆν δὲ πρὸ τοῦ πέρατος ἀσφαλὲς οὐδὲν ἀποκρίνασθαι
It was not possible, before the matter reached its conclusion, to give any reply with certainty.
在此事尚未有結果之前,實在無法給出任何確切的答覆。
1:4817
Αὕτη ἡ αἰτία τῆς σιωπῆς ἡμῶν·
This is the reason for our silence:
這就是我們保持沉默的緣故:
1:4818
οὐ γὰρ δὴ ῥᾳθυμία οὐδὲ ἄγνοια τοῦ προσήκοντος
for it was certainly not indolence, nor ignorance of what was fitting.
因為那絕非出於懈怠,也非不明白應盡的本分。
1:4819
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὅλως ῥᾴθυμοι, ἐσπουδάσαμεν πάντως ἐπὶ τῆς σῆς τιμιότητος συσκιάσαι ἡμῶν τὰ ἐλαττώματα
For even if we were altogether indolent, we would in any case have taken pains, in your Honor's presence, to conceal our shortcomings.
因為即便我們真是全然懈怠的人,在閣下面前,我們也必定會竭力設法掩飾自己的缺失。
1:4820
Νῦν δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῶν ἐπιλαθέσθαι σου οὐδὲ τὸ βραχύτατον (ἢ πρότε ρον ἄν τις ἑαυτὸν ἀγνοήσειεν), ἀλλά, κἂν ἐπιστέλλωμεν κἂν μή, ἐνιδρυμένον σε ταῖς καρδίαις ἑαυτῶν περιφέρομεν καὶ πρὸς τὴν μακρὰν ἀπόληψιν τοῦ χειμῶνος οὕτω δυσκόλως ἔχομεν ὥστε εὔχεσθαι, εἰ μὴ αὐτῷ σοι δυνατὸν διὰ τὰς ἀκουομένας ἀσχολίας καταλιπεῖν τοὺς ἀγροίκους, ἡμῖν ἐγγενέσθαι πρόφασιν ἐπιστῆναι τοῖς τόποις καὶ τῆς ἀλη θινῆς εὐσταθείας τῶν σῶν τρόπων καὶ τῆς κοσμιότητος ἀπολαῦσαι
But as it is, it is not possible for us to forget you, not even in the very least (sooner might one forget oneself); rather, whether we write or not, we carry you enshrined within our hearts, and we find the long deprivation caused by the winter so hard to bear that we pray, if it is not possible for you yourself, on account of your reported preoccupations, to leave your rustic affairs behind, that some occasion may nonetheless arise for us to come to your region and enjoy the true steadfastness of your character and your decorum.
然而如今,我們無論如何也不能片刻忘記您(人或許還會忘記自己,卻難以忘記您);無論我們是否致函於您,您始終安居在我們心中;而冬季所帶來的長久隔絕,令我們深感難耐,以致我們祈求:若您本人因所聞之繁務實在無法拋開鄉間事務,那麼願能有某種機緣,讓我們得以前往您所在之處,親身領略您性情中真實的堅毅與端莊。
1:4821
Πάντως δὲ τὴν σωτήριον ἡμέραν τοῦ Πάσχα μεθ' ἡμῶν ποιῆσαι προθυμηθήσῃ μετὰ τῆς κοσμιωτάτης συμβίου σου, ἣν καὶ προσαγορεύομεν διὰ σοῦ καὶ παρακα λοῦμεν συμπρᾶξαι ἡμῖν εἰς τὸ ἐπεῖξαί σε πρὸς ἡμᾶς
But at all events, you will surely be eager to keep with us the saving day of Pascha, together with your most respectable wife, whom we also greet through you, and whom we entreat to join her efforts with ours in urging you to hasten to us.
但無論如何,願您定會樂意與我們共度復活節這救恩的大日,並偕同您那極為端莊的妻子——我們也藉此向她問候,懇求她與我們同心協力,一起催促您速來與我們相會。
1:4822
οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴποιμι χάριν ἔχειν τοῖς ἠδικηκόσι σε, ὅτι μοι γεγόνασι γραμμάτων ὑπόθεσις
For I would not say that I am grateful to those who have wronged you, on the ground that they have furnished me an occasion for a letter.
因為我不會說,我對那些曾冒犯過您的人心存感激,僅因他們給了我寫信的緣由。
1:4823
Ἀλλ' ὁ πανταχόθεν εὐεργετῶν ἡμᾶς Κύριος οἶδε καὶ διὰ τῶν λυπηρῶν πληροῦν πολλάκις τὰς παρακλήσεις
But the Lord, who benefits us from every quarter, knows how often, even through painful things, to fulfill our consolations.
然而,那從四面八方施惠於我們的主,深知如何時常藉著憂苦之事,成就我們的安慰。
1:4824
Ὅθεν καὶ ἡμῖν τὴν σκαιότητα τῶν ἀποδράντων σε εὐφροσύνης ἐποίησεν ἀφορμήν
Hence he has also turned into an occasion of joy for us the boorishness of those who fled from you.
因此,祂也將那些棄您而逃者的粗鄙無禮,轉化成我們喜樂的契機。
1:4825
Ἀλλὰ γράφοις ἡμῖν διὰ πάσης προφά σεως, τοιαῦτα γράφων οὕτω μὲν ἀπὸ χρηστῆς γνώμης, οὕτω δὲ ἀπὸ γλώττης κεκαθαρμένης
But do write to us on every occasion, writing such things as come both from a good disposition and from a refined tongue.
但願您能藉每個機會致函於我們,所寫之言,既出於良善的心意,也出自清雅的言辭。
1:4826
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ μή φαμεν προσ ποιεῖσθαι τὸ ἐν τῇ λέξει τερπνόν, ἀλλ' οὖν φυσικῶς πως κατακηλούμεθα παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄγετε ἡμᾶς οἱ τὸν λόγον χαρίεντες, ὥσπερ οἱ τὰς μελίσσας διὰ τῶν κρουμάτων
For even if we would not claim to affect the pleasantness found in fine diction, still we are somehow naturally charmed by it; and you who are graceful in speech lead us along, just as those who lead bees by the striking of cymbals.
因為即便我們不敢自誇能刻意營造言辭中的悅耳動聽,我們仍不免天然地被它所吸引;而您這些言辭優雅的人,正如那些以敲擊銅器來引導蜂群的人一般,牽引著我們。
1:4827
Πολλάς γε οὖν πέμπε τὰς ἐπιστολὰς καὶ μακρὰς ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα·
Send us, then, many letters, and as long as possible:
所以,請多多寄信給我們,並且盡可能寫得長些:
1:4828
οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἀρετὴ ἐπιστολῆς ἡ βραχύτης, οὐ μᾶλλόν γε ἢ ἀνθρώπου
for brevity is certainly not the virtue of a letter, any more than it is of a man.
因為簡短絕非書信的美德,正如它也並非人的美德一般。
1:4829
Γράφε δὲ ἡμῖν τά τε κατὰ τὸν οἶκον ὅπως διάκειται καὶ αὐτό σοι τὸ σῶμα ὅπως ὑγείας ἔχει, καὶ εἰ τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἡσυχάζει
Write to us how matters stand with your household, and how your own body fares in health, and whether the affairs of the Churches are at peace.
請告訴我們:您家中事務如何、您自己的身體是否康健,以及眾教會的情況是否安寧。
1:4830
Μέλει γάρ σοι καὶ τούτων καλῶς ποιοῦντι
For you rightly take care of these things as well.
因為您向來也妥善地關心這些事務。
1:4831
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ εἴ τις δύναμις συμπονεῖν τῇ εἰρήνῃ καὶ τῇ ἑνώσει τῶν διεστηκότων, μὴ παραιτοῦ
And moreover, if you have any power to labor together for peace and the union of those who are divided, do not refuse.
此外,若你有任何能力可以共同促成和平,使分裂之人合而為一,請勿推辭。
1:4832
Ὁ δὲ χρηστὸς Κυριακὸς ἥψατο πρότερον τῆς σπουδῆς καὶ τότε ἡμῖν ἀπέδωκε τὴν ἐπιστολήν, ἐπὶ δὲ τὰ λείψανα τοῦ πράγματος ἔσχε συναιρομένους τὰ ἡμῖν δυνατά
The good Cyriacus first took up the effort, and then delivered the letter to us; and for what remained of the matter he had those who joined with us in what was possible.
良善的居里亞古先致力於此事,然後才將信件呈交予我們;至於此事餘下的部分,他也有人與我們同心協力,盡力而為。
1:4833
Ἐπεστεί λαμεν γὰρ τῷ χωρεπισκόπῳ τῶν τόπων, ὃς ἐὰν ποιήσῃ τι τῶν προστεταγμένων αὐτὰ γνωρίσει τὰ πράγματα
For we wrote to the chorepiscopus of the district, who, if he does any of what has been ordered, will himself make the matters known.
因為我們已致書給該地區的鄉區主教,他若照所吩咐的辦妥了什麼,自會將實情告知我們。
1:4834
Ἔστι μὲν οὖν καὶ αὐτὸ σπουδῆς ἄξιον τὸ ἐντυχεῖν γράμμασι φιλικοῖς·
It is indeed itself worthy of eager pursuit to receive letters from a friend;
收到友人的書信,這本身便值得欣然企盼;
1:4835
ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς μεγίστοις χρείαν ἀνύῃ τὰ γραφόμενα, πολλῷ πλείονος ἄξια γίνεται δηλονότι
but if what is written also accomplishes some need in the greatest matters, it clearly becomes worth much more.
但若所寫之言又能在最重大之事上成就所需,顯然其價值就更為可觀了。
1:4836
Εὖ τοίνυν ἴσθι ὅτι ὁ πάντα ἄριστος ἀνὴρ Πατρίκιος τοσαῦ τα ἐπὶ τῶν χειλέων αὐτοῦ τῆς πειθοῦς φέρει τὰ φάρμακα ὥστε μὴ ὅτι σὺ ἐπέστειλας, ἀλλὰ κἂν Σαυρομάτην τινὰ ἢ Σκύθην λάβῃ, πείσῃ ἂν ῥᾳδίως περὶ ὧν ἐθελήσειεν
Know well, then, that the altogether excellent man Patricius carries upon his lips such remedies of persuasion that, not only would you have written in vain to resist him, but even if he took hold of some Sarmatian or Scythian, he would easily persuade him of whatever he wished.
你當深知,那位堪稱十全十美的帕特里基烏斯,其口中所含說服人的良藥之多,以致不僅你曾致書於他也難以抗拒,即便他抓住某個薩爾馬提亞人或斯基泰人,也能輕易說服對方相信他所願之事。
1:4837
Οὐ μὴν ἀπὸ καρδίας ἐστὶ τὰ τῆς εὐφροσύνης ἐκεῖνα ῥήματα
Yet those words of good cheer are not from the heart.
然而那些歡愉之辭,並非出自真心。
1:4838
Πάλαι γὰρ ἐπιτετήδευται τὸ σχῆμα τοῦτο·
For this manner has long been the practice:
因為這種手法由來已久:
1:4839
μέχρι φωνῆς εἶναι χρηστοὺς καὶ ἀπειροκάλους δῆθεν καὶ ἑτοίμους εἶναι ἐπι τρέπειν παντὶ δικαστηρίῳ τὰ καθ' ἑαυτούς, ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἐπ' αὐτῶν γένωνται τῶν πραγμάτων, μὴ σύ γε ἐκεῖ τύχοις
to be good and, so it seems, guileless — but only as far as speech goes — and ready to entrust one's own affairs to any tribunal whatsoever; yet when it comes to the actual matters themselves, may you not happen to be caught there!
表面上顯得良善、看似毫無心機——但也僅止於言語而已——並且隨時準備將自己的事情交付任何一個法庭;然而一旦真正涉及實際的事務,但願你不要恰好置身其中!
1:4840
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μέν μοι πρὸς σὲ εἰρήσθω, ἵν' αὐτός τε εἰδῇς καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα οὔτε ἄλλως ὄντα εὐπαράγωγον, ἔτι καὶ παρὰ σεαυτοῦ πεισθῇς μὴ τῇ τῶν ῥημάτων προσέχειν εὐπρεπείᾳ, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀναμένειν ἐλέγχους
But let these things be said by me to you, so that you yourself may know both this and that the man is not otherwise easily led astray, and also that you may be persuaded on your own part not to heed the fair appearance of words, but to await the proofs that come from deeds.
但願我對你所說的這些話,能使你自己明白這一點,也明白此人本非易受矇騙之人;並且使你自己心中確信,不可只顧言辭的華美外表,而應等候由行事所帶來的證明。
1:4841
τ ΜΑΓΝΙΝΙΑΝΩ. Ἐξήρκει καὶ τὸ γράμμα τῆς σεμνότητός σου πᾶσαν ἡμῖν ἐξεργάσασθαι εὐφροσύνην
TO MAGNINIANUS. Even your dignity's letter alone sufficed to work in us complete joy.
致馬格尼尼阿努斯。你尊貴之信函,單單一封便足以在我們心中激起十足的喜樂。
1:4842
Νυνὶ δὲ καὶ ἡ κοσμιωτάτη γυναι κῶν Εἰκέλιον, ἡ κοινὴ θυγάτηρ ἡμῶν, τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἀπο δοῦσα πλέον ἢ εἰς τὸ διπλάσιον τὴν εὐφροσύνην ἐπηύξησεν οὐ μόνον τῷ ἔμψυχος εἰκὼν εἶναι τῆς ὑμετέρας καλοκἀγα θίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ παρ' ἑαυτῆς ἐπιδεικνύναι πᾶσαν ἀρετῆς ἐπιμέλειαν
But now the most decorous of women, Icelium, our common daughter, in delivering the letter has increased our joy more than twofold — not only by being a living image of your nobility of character, but also by displaying on her own part every care for virtue.
然而如今,那位極為端莊的婦人伊克利昂——我們共同的女兒——在呈遞這封信時,使我們的喜樂增添了不止一倍;這不僅因為她本身便是你美善品格的活生生寫照,也因為她自己展現出對美德的一切關切。
1:4843
Ἀλλ' ἴδοιμέν ποτε καὶ αὐτὸν σὲ καὶ τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν ἀπολαύσαιμεν μήτε ἀρρωστίας μήτε ἑτέρας τινὸς δυσχερείας ἐμποδιζούσης ἡμῶν τῇ συντυχίᾳ
But may we one day see you yourself as well, and enjoy the good things that are in you, with neither illness nor any other difficulty hindering our meeting.
但願有朝一日,我們也能親眼見到你本人,並得以享受你身上的美善,願疾病或其他任何困難都不阻礙我們的相會。
1:4844
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΝΟΥΘΕΣΙΑ. Ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ ἅγιος Θεὸς οἰκειοτάτην γραμμάτων ὑπό θεσιν τὸν ἀδελφὸν τόνδε γνωρίσας ἡμῖν, τὸν ἄνδρα ᾧ κατὰ τὴν ἐπάνοδον τὴν πρὸς τὴν σὴν τιμιότητα ἐχρησάμεθα τῆς ἐγγράφου ταύτης ὁμιλίας ἡμῶν διακόνῳ, εὐχόμενοι τῷ Θεῷ ἐπὶ μεῖζόν σε περιφανείας καὶ δόξης προϊόντα κοσμεῖν καὶ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν πατρίδα πᾶσαν τῇ οἰκείᾳ σεαυτοῦ ἀρετῇ
UNTITLED, WRITTEN AS AN ADMONITION. The holy God has given us a most fitting subject for a letter, having made known to us this brother — the man whom, on the occasion of his return to your honor, we made use of as the bearer of this written conversation of ours — praying to God that, advancing to ever greater renown and glory, you may adorn both us and your whole homeland with your own virtue.
無題,作為勸勉之言。聖潔的神賜給我們一個極為合宜的寫信題材,使我們認識了這位弟兄——當他返回你尊前之際,我們便託他作為傳遞這篇書面談話的使者——我們向神祈求,願你日益邁向更大的聲望與榮耀,並以你自己的美德使我們及你整個家鄉都因你而增光。
1:4845
Παρακαλοῦμεν δέ σε παρὰ πάντα τὸν βίον μεμνῆσθαι τοῦ κτίσαντός σε Θεοῦ καὶ τιμήσαντος, ἵνα πρὸς τῇ τοῦ βίου τούτου λαμπρότητι ἔτι καὶ τῆς οὐρανίου δόξης ἀξιωθῇς, ἧς ἕνεκεν πάντα ποιητέον ἡμῖν τοῖς πρὸς τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπί δα τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν ἀπευθύνουσιν
We exhort you, throughout your whole life, to remember the God who created and honored you, so that in addition to the splendor of this present life you may also be deemed worthy of heavenly glory — for the sake of which we, who direct our life toward the blessed hope, must do all things.
我們勸勉你,一生一世都當記念那創造你、又尊榮你的神,好叫你在今生的榮華之外,還能配得那天上的榮耀——為此緣故,我們這些將人生指向那蒙福盼望的人,理當竭盡一切。
1:4846
Παρακαλοῦμεν οὖν προηγουμένως τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ διαρκῆ παρασχέσθαι τὴν σπουδήν, ἔπειτα καὶ τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς εὐμενὲς ἐπαυξῆσαι μνήμης τε πάσης καὶ προσ τασίας ἡμᾶς ἀξιοῦντα, σεμνῦναι δὲ ἡμᾶς καὶ γράμμασιν, ὥστε ἀπόδειξιν ἡμᾶς ἔχοντας ὅτι οὐ βαρύνῃ ἡμᾶς ἐπιστέλ λοντας συνεχέστερόν σου τῇ μεγαλονοίᾳ καταθαρρήσειν
We exhort you, then, first and foremost to render lasting devotion to the Church of God, and next also to increase your goodwill toward us — deeming us worthy of every remembrance and protection — and also to honor us with letters, so that, having proof that you are not burdened by us, we may take courage to write yet more frequently to your greatness of mind.
我們因此勸勉你,首先要對神的教會存持久不變的熱忱,其次也要增進你對我們的善意,視我們配得一切的記念與庇護,並以書信使我們得榮——好叫我們得著憑據,知道你並不以我們為累贅,便可放心更加頻繁地致書於你那寬宏的心胸。
1:4847
τ ΥΠΕΡΕΧΙΩ. Καὶ προσαγορεύω τὴν τιμιότητά σου καὶ εὔχομαί σοι τὰ ἀγαθά, ἐμαυτὸν δὲ καταμηνύω σπουδὴν ἔχοντι πάντως εἰδέναι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς μηδὲν ἄμεινον τῆς συνηθείας πράτ τοντα
TO HYPERECHIUS. I greet your honor and pray good things for you, and I make myself known to one who is altogether eager to learn how things stand with us — doing nothing better than what is customary.
致于培瑞基烏斯。我向你尊貴的閣下致意,並為你祈求美好之事;我也向這位一心渴望得知我們近況之人稟明自己——所行並無異於慣常,並無更好之事可言。
1:4848
Τῶν γὰρ δυσφημοτέρων φείδομαι, ὡς ἂν μὴ πάνυ λυποίην τὸν τὰ βέλτιστα ἡμῖν συνευχόμενον
For I spare you the more unpleasant details, lest I should greatly grieve one who joins with us in praying for the best.
至於那些較為不祥的細節,我便略而不提,免得使這位與我們同心祈求至善之人徒增憂傷。
1:4849
τ ΦΑΛΕΡΙΩ. Πάνυ ἡδέως ἐτέρφθην τοῖς ποταμίοις ἰχθύσι μνησικακή σας αὐτῶν τὴν φυγὴν ἣν ἔφυγον ὑποδραμόντες τὴν σκέπην τὴν ἐκ τοῦ κρύους
TO PHALERIUS. I was greatly delighted by the river fish — though I complained of their flight, which they made by taking refuge from the cold.
致法列里烏斯。那些河魚實在使我十分歡喜——雖然我埋怨牠們的逃逸,牠們乃是為了躲避寒冷才逃竄尋求庇護的。
1:4850
Ἰχθύων δὲ ἡμῖν τιμιώτερά σου τὰ γράμ ματα
But your letters are more precious to us than fish.
然而,於我們而言,你的書信遠比魚更為珍貴。
1:4851
Ὥστε ἐπίστελλε μᾶλλον ἢ ἀπόστελλε
So write to us rather than send us gifts.
因此,寧可致書於我們,也不必饋贈禮物。
1:4852
Εἰ δὲ ἥδιόν σοι σιωπᾶν, σὺ δὲ ἀλλ' εὐχόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν μὴ διαλείπῃς
But if it is more pleasant for you to remain silent, still do not cease praying on our behalf.
但若你更樂於保持緘默,那麼至少不要停止為我們代禱。
1:4853
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ. Ὅτι σε φιλῶ, οἷς ἐπιστέλλω μάθε
UNTITLED. That I love you, learn from the fact that I write to you.
無題。我愛你,你可從我致書於你這件事上知曉。
1:4854
Ὅτι με μισεῖς, οἷς σιωπᾷς ἔγνων
That you hate me, I have learned from the fact that you keep silent.
而你恨惡我,我則從你的緘默中已經明白。
1:4855
Γράφε δὲ κἂν τοῦ λοιποῦ, καλάμῳ καὶ μέλανι καὶ βραχεῖ χάρτῃ φιλοῦντας φιλῶν
But write to me, at least from now on, loving one who loves you, with pen and ink and a small sheet of paper.
但至少從今以後,願你以筆墨與一小張紙,回應那愛你之人的愛,致書於我。
1:4856
τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ. Μάταιόν ἐστι δὶς περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιστέλλειν
UNTITLED. It is futile to write twice about the same matters.
無題。就同一件事再三致書,實屬徒勞。
1:4857
Ἢ γὰρ φύσιν οὐκ ἔχει διορθώσεως τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ μάτην ἡμῖν ἐνο χλοῦσιν οἱ προσιόντες, ἢ οἱ δεχόμενοι τὰς ἐπιστολὰς παρο ρῶσιν ἡμῶν καὶ οὕτω ματαιοφρονοῦμεν τοῖς καταφρονηταῖς ἐπιστέλλοντες
For either the matter is by its nature incapable of correction, and those who come to us trouble us in vain; or those who receive our letters overlook us, and thus we think in vain, writing to those who despise us.
因為要不是此事本質上無從改正,那前來求見我們的人便是徒然打擾我們;要不然,便是那些接到書信的人根本不予理會,如此一來,我們致書於輕視我們之人,實在是自尋煩惱、徒勞無益。
1:4858
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἤδη περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐδέξω γράμ ματα, ἠναγκάσθημεν δὲ καὶ δεύτερον ἐπιστεῖλαι, ἢ διόρθω σαι, εἴ σοι δύναμις, ἢ γνώρισον ἡμῖν τὴν αἰτίαν δι' ἣν πάλαι οὐ γέγονε τὰ προστεταγμένα
Since, then, you have already received letters about this same matter, and we have been compelled to write to you a second time as well, either set it right, if it is within your power, or make known to us the reason why what was ordered has still not been done.
既然你已就此同一件事收到過信函,如今我們卻又不得不再度致書,那麼,若在你能力所及,就請將此事改正;否則,就請告知我們,為何所吩咐之事至今仍未辦成的緣由。
1:4859
τ ΑΛΛΗ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ. Ἓν γνώρισμα τοῦ ζῇν ὁ λόγος
ANOTHER UNTITLED LETTER. Speech is one token of being alive.
另一封無題信函。言語乃是活著的一個明證。
1:4860
Πῶς γὰρ σὺ ὑπὲρ γῆς εἶναι νομισθείης μηδέποτε φθεγξάμενος; Ἀλλ' ἄπωσαι τὴν σιωπήν σου γράψας ἡμῖν καὶ ἐμφανίσας σεαυτὸν ὅτιπερ ζῇς
For how could you be thought to be still above ground, having never once uttered a word? But cast off your silence — write to us, and show plainly that you are indeed alive.
因為你若從未開口說過一句話,人又怎能認為你仍在人世?願你摒棄沉默,致書於我們,明明白白地顯示你確實還活著。
1:4861
τ ΝΟΤΑΡΙΩ. Οἱ λόγοι τὴν φύσιν ὑπόπτερον ἔχουσι
TO THE NOTARY. Words by nature have wings.
致書記。言語本性帶有翅翼。
1:4862
Σὺ οὖν, ὦ παῖ, τὰ χαράγματα τέλεια ποίει καὶ τοὺς τόπους ἀκολούθως κατάστιζε
You, then, my boy, form the strokes completely, and space out the letters consistently.
因此,我兒,你當把每一筆劃寫得完整,並將字距依序排列得當。
1:4863
Ἐν γὰρ μικρᾷ πλάνῃ πολὺς ἡμάρτη ται λόγος, τῇ δὲ ἐπιμελείᾳ τοῦ γράφοντος κατορθοῦται τὸ λεγόμενον
For by a small slip much sense is corrupted, but by the diligence of the scribe what is spoken is set aright.
因為一個微小的疏漏,便足以使大段的文意訛誤;而抄寫者的用心,卻能使所言之語恰如其分地呈現出來。
1:4864
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΚΑΛΛΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ. Ὀρθὰ γράφε καὶ χρῶ τοῖς στίχοις ὀρθῶς καὶ μήτε ἐωρείσθω πρὸς ὕψος ἡ χεὶρ μήτε φερέσθω κατὰ κρημνῶν
TO A CALLIGRAPHER. Write straight, and use the lines correctly; let the hand neither soar upward nor plunge as down a precipice.
致書法家。書寫務求端正,行文亦當合宜;下筆之手既不可高揚,亦不可如墜懸崖般傾斜而下。
1:4865
Μηδὲ βιάζου τὸν κάλαμον λοξὰ βαδίζειν ὥσπερ τὸν παρ' Αἰσώπῳ καρκίνον, ἀλλ' εὐθὺ χώρει ὥσπερ ἐπὶ στάθμης βαδίζων τεκτονικῆς ἣ πανταχοῦ φυλάττει τὸ ἴσον καὶ πᾶν ἀναιρεῖ τὸ ἀνώμαλον
Do not force the pen to walk crookedly like Aesop's crab, but proceed straight, as one walking along a carpenter's chalk-line, which everywhere preserves evenness and removes all irregularity.
也不要強逼筆桿如伊索寓言中的螃蟹那般橫行歪斜,而應筆直前行,猶如循著木匠的墨線行走一般,那墨線無論何處都保持平直,消除一切參差不齊。
1:4866
Τὸ γὰρ λοξὸν ἀπρεπές, τὸ δὲ εὐθὺ τερπνὸν τοῖς ὁρῶσιν οὐκ ἐῶν ἀνανεύειν καὶ κατανεύειν, ὥσπερ τὰ κηλώνεια, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῶν ἀναγινωσκόντων, ὁποῖόν τι κἀμοὶ συμβέβηκε τοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυχόντι τοῖς σοῖς
For the crooked is unseemly, but the straight is pleasing to those who behold it, not causing the eyes of readers to bob up and down like well-sweeps — something of this sort happened to me too when I came upon your letters.
因為歪斜之字令人生厭,而端正之字則使觀者悅目,不致令讀者的雙眼如汲水的桔槔那般上下擺動——而我在讀你的信時,正遭遇了此類的境況。
1:4867
Τῶν γὰρ στίχων κειμένων κλιμακηδόν, ἡνίκα ἔδει μεταβαίνειν ἐφ' ἕτερον ἀφ' ἑτέρου, ἀνάγκη ἦν ἐξορθοῦν πρὸς τὸ τέλος τοῦ προσιόντος
For with the lines set out in staircase fashion, whenever it was necessary to pass from one to the next, one had to straighten one's gaze toward the end of the line ahead.
因為行文如階梯般錯落排列,每當需從一行轉到另一行時,便不得不將視線調正至下一行的末端才行。
1:4868
Ἐν ᾧ μηδαμοῦ φαινομένης τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἀνατρέχειν ἔδει πάλιν καὶ τὴν τάξιν ἐπι ζητεῖν ἀναποδίζοντα καὶ παρεπόμενον τῷ αὔλακι, καθάπερ τὸν Θησέα τῷ μίτῳ τῆς Ἀριάδνης φασί
And since the sequence was nowhere apparent, one had to run back again and search out the order, retracing one's steps and following the furrow — just as they say Theseus followed the thread of Ariadne.
而由於文句次序處處無跡可尋,只得一再折返,重新摸索順序,循著犁溝般的路徑步步回溯——正如傳說中忒修斯循著阿里阿德涅的線團那樣。
1:4869
Γράφε τοίνυν ὀρθῶς καὶ μὴ πλάνα τὸν νοῦν τῷ πλαγίῳ καὶ λοξῷ τῶν γραφομένων
Write straight, then, and do not confuse the mind with the slanting and crooked shape of what is written.
因此,書寫務求端正,切莫因字跡的歪斜傾側而使讀者的心思陷入混亂。
1:4870
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Αἰσχύνομαι καθ' ἕνα σοι προσάγων τοὺς Καππαδόκας, ἀλλὰ μὴ πάντας τοὺς ἐν ἡλικίᾳ πείθων λόγων καὶ παιδεύ σεως ἀντιποιεῖσθαι καὶ σοὶ κεχρῆσθαι τῆς ἀσκήσεως διδασ κάλῳ
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. I am ashamed to be bringing the Cappadocians to you one by one, rather than persuading all who are of the proper age to lay claim to eloquence and learning and to make use of you as their teacher in this discipline —
巴西流致利巴尼烏斯。我實在羞愧,只能一個接一個地將卡帕多細亞的青年引薦給你,而未能說服所有適齡之人都去追求辭學與教育,並以你為此學藝的導師——
1:4871
σοι τοσοῦτον αὐτοῖς χαριζόμε νος ὅσον καὶ οἱ τοῖς διψῶσι καθηγούμενοι τὰς πηγάς
doing them as great a favor by bringing them to you as those who lead the thirsty to springs of water.
我如此引薦他們前來就你,正如那些引領口渴之人前往泉源的人一般,是給予他們何等大的恩惠。
1:4872
Ὁ δὲ νῦν προσιὼν μικρὸν ὕστερον ἑαυτοῦ ἕνεκεν σπουδασθήσεται, ἐπειδάν σοι συγγένηται
But the one now coming will, a little later, be sought after for his own sake, once he has come to know you.
而如今前來的這位,等他一旦與你相熟之後,過不了多久便會因他自身之故而為人所爭相結交。
1:4873
Νῦν δὲ ἀπὸ πατρός ἐστι γνώριμος, μέγα ἐπὶ ὀρθότητι βίου καὶ δυνάμει πολιτικῇ παρ' ἡμῖν λαβόντος ὄνομα, ὃς καὶ ἐμοὶ εἰς τὴν ἄκραν φιλίαν ἥρμοσται
For the present, he is known through his father — a man who has won great renown among us for the uprightness of his life and for his political influence, and who has been joined to me in the closest friendship.
就目前而言,他是憑藉其父而為人所知——其父在我們當中,因生活端正與政治上的才能而享有盛名,並且與我結為至交摯友。
1:4874
Ἧς ἀμειβόμενος αὐτὸν τῷ παιδὶ ταύτην τὴν χάριν δίδωμι σοὶ ποιῶν αὐτὸν γνώριμον, πρᾶγμα μεγίστης εὐχῆς ἄξιον τοῖς ἀρετὴν ἀνδρὸς κρίνειν ἐπισταμένοις
In return for that friendship, I bestow this favor upon him through his son, by making him known to you — a thing worthy of the greatest desire to those who know how to judge a man's virtue.
為報答這份情誼,我便藉其子向你施予這份恩惠,將他引薦與你相識——對於那些懂得評判一個人德行的人而言,這實在是值得最殷切期盼之事。
1:4875
Ἓν τοῦτο κέρδος ὅτι Καππαδόκης
This alone is an advantage: that he is a Cappadocian.
單此一點便是優勢:他是卡帕多細亞人。
1:4876
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ πρώτου γένους οὗτος ὁ Καππαδόκης
But this Cappadocian is also of the foremost lineage.
而且,這位卡帕多細亞人還出身於最顯赫的家族。
1:4877
Ἀλλὰ καὶ γράμμα τοῦ θαυμαστοῦ Βασιλείου κομίζων ἡμῖν
Moreover, he also brings us a letter from the admirable Basil.
此外,他還為我們帶來了那令人欽佩的巴西流的一封信。
1:4878
Τουτὶ μὲν ὅτου τίς εἴποι μεῖζον; Ἐγὼ γὰρ ὃν ἐπιλελῆσθαί σου νομί ζεις, καὶ πάλαι νέον ὄντα ᾐδούμην, σωφροσύνῃ τε πρὸς τοὺς γέροντας ἁμιλλώμενον ὁρῶν ( καὶ ταῦτα ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ πόλει τῇ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς βρυούσῃ) καὶ λόγων ἤδη μοῖραν κεκτημένον μεγάλην
What could anyone say greater than this? For I — whom you think has forgotten you — revered you even long ago when you were young, seeing you rival the elders in self-control (and that, too, in that city teeming with pleasures), and already possessed of a great share of eloquence.
還有什麼話比這更能說明呢?因為我——你以為早已將你遺忘的我——早在你年少之時便已敬重你,眼見你在節制自守上與長者一較高下(而且是在那充滿逸樂的城市裡),並且你彼時便已擁有卓越的辭才。
1:4879
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ᾠήθης δεῖν καὶ τὰς Ἀθήνας ἰδεῖν καὶ τὸν Κέλσον ἔπειθες, συνέχαιρον τῷ Κέλσῳ τῆς σῆς ἐξηρτημένῳ ψυχῆς
But when you thought it right to see Athens as well, and were persuading Celsus to accompany you, I rejoiced together with Celsus, whose soul was so devoted to yours.
而當你認為理當前去一睹雅典,並勸說克爾蘇斯同行時,我便為克爾蘇斯高興——他的心靈是如此傾心於你。
1:4880
Ἐπανήκοντος δέ σου καὶ ἔχοντος τὴν πατρίδα, ἔλεγον πρὸς ἐμαυτόν·
When you returned and once more had your homeland with you, I said to myself:
待你歸返、重回故土之時,我便自忖道:
1:4881
Τί νῦν ἡμῖν ὁ Βασί λειος δρᾷ καὶ πρὸς τίνα βίον ὥρμηκεν; Ἆρ' ἐν δικαστηρίοις τρέπεται τοὺς παλαιοὺς ῥήτορας ζηλῶν, ἢ ῥήτορας εὐδαι μόνων πατέρων ἀπεργάζεται παῖδας; Ὡς δὲ ἧκόν τινες ἀπαγγέλλοντες ἀμείνω σε πολλῷ τουτωνὶ τῶν ὁδῶν πορεύ εσθαι καὶ σκοπεῖν ὅπως ἂν γένοιο Θεῷ μᾶλλον φίλος ἢ συλλέξεις χρυσίον, εὐδαιμόνισά σέ τε καὶ Καππαδόκας·
"What is our Basil doing now, and toward what life has he set out? Does he turn to the law courts, emulating the orators of old, or does he make orators out of the sons of fortunate fathers?" But when some came reporting that you were traveling by a far better road than these, and were considering how you might become a friend of God rather than amass gold, I congratulated both you and the Cappadocians —
「我們的巴西流如今在做什麼呢?他又踏上了哪一種人生的道路?他是走進法庭,效法古時的雄辯家呢?還是在教導富貴人家的子弟成為演說家呢?」及至有人前來稟報,說你正走在一條遠勝於此的道路上,一心考慮如何成為神的朋友,而非積聚金銀,我便為你、也為卡帕多細亞人感到慶幸——
1:4882
σὲ μὲν τοιοῦτον βουλόμενον εἶναι, ἐκείνους δὲ τοιοῦτον δυνα μένους δεικνύναι πολίτην
for you, in wishing to be such a man; and for them, in being able to show forth such a citizen.
為你慶幸,因你立志要成為這樣的人;也為他們慶幸,因他們能夠展示出這樣一位公民。
1:4883
Φίρμος δὲ ἐκεῖνος ὡς πανταχοῦ διετέλεσε κρατῶν εὖ οἶδα·
As for that Firmus, I know well how he has continued to excel everywhere;
至於那位費爾穆斯,我深知他向來處處出類拔萃;
1:4884
ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ αὐτῷ τῶν λόγων ἡ δύναμις
for from this comes the power of his eloquence.
因為他辭才之力,正是由此而來。
1:4885
Πολλῶν δὲ ἐπαίνων ἀπολαύσας, οὐκ οἶδα ὅτι πώποτε τηλικούτων ἡλί κων νῦν ἐν τοῖς σοῖς ἀκήκοα γράμμασι
Though I have enjoyed many praises, I do not know that I have ever before heard such praises from persons of such standing as I have now heard in your letter.
我雖曾享有過許多讚譽,但我從未記得曾聽過如此身分之人給予如此的稱讚,直到如今在你的信中方才聽聞。
1:4886
Ἦ γὰρ ἂν αὐτὸν οὐκ εἶχε τὰ γράμματα; Καὶ νῦν τί ποιεῖ ἢ τί μέλλει Φιρμῖνος; Ἔτ' ἔστιν ἐν τοῖς τῶν γάμων πότοις, ἢ ἐκεῖνα μὲν πάλαι πέπαυται, βαρεῖα δὲ ἡ βουλὴ καὶ πᾶσα ἀνάγκη μένειν, ἢ τίνες εἰσὶν ἐλπίδες ὡς αὖθις ἔσται Λόγων κοινωνός; Ἀπο κρινάσθω τι ἡμῖν καὶ εἴη μέν τι χρηστόν
For surely your letter would not have failed to mention him? And now, what is Firminus doing, or what does he intend? Is he still amid the wedding feasts, or have those long since ended, while some weighty decision and sheer necessity compel him to remain there? Or what hope is there that he will again become a partner in learning? Let him give us some answer, and may it be a good one.
難道你的信中會漏了不提他?如今費爾米努斯究竟在做什麼,又有何打算?他還在婚宴的酒席之間流連嗎,還是那些早已結束,卻因某項重大的決定與種種不得已的緣故,被迫留在那裡?抑或還有什麼盼望,讓他能再度成為學問的同道?願他能給我們一個答覆,也願那是個好消息。
1:4887
Εἰ δ' οὖν τι καὶ λυπήσει, τοῦ βλέπειν γε ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὰς πύλας ἀπαλλάξει
But if indeed it should bring us some grief, it will at least free us from gazing toward the gates in expectation.
但即便此事終究使我們感到些許憂傷,至少也能使我們不再徒然翹首望向城門了。
1:4888
Εἰ δὲ Ἀθήνῃσι νῦν ὁ Φιρμῖνος ἐτύγχανεν ὤν, τί ἂν ἔδρων οἱ βουλεύοντες παρ' ὑμῖν; Ἢ τὴν Σαλαμινίαν ἔπεμπον ἂν ἐπ' αὐτόν; Ὁρᾷς ὅτι καὶ μόνον ὑπὸ τῶν σῶν ὑβρίζομαι πολιτῶν
But if Firminus were now at Athens, what would your councilmen do? Would they send the sacred Salaminian ship after him? You see, I am insulted by your fellow citizens alone.
但若費爾米努斯此刻正在雅典,你們的議員們又會如何行事呢?難道他們會派遣那艘薩拉米尼亞聖船去追捕他嗎?你瞧,唯獨你的同胞才如此輕慢待我。
1:4889
Οὐ μὴν ἔγωγε τοῦ φιλεῖν καὶ ἐπαινεῖν Καππαδό κας παύσομαι
Yet I, for my part, will not cease loving and praising the Cappadocians.
然而,我自己絕不會停止喜愛並稱讚卡帕多細亞人。
1:4890
Ἀλλ' εὔχομαι μὲν αὐτοὺς ἀμείνους γενέσθαι περὶ ἐμέ, μένοντας δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτῶν οἴσω
I pray, rather, that they become better disposed toward me; but even should they remain the same, I shall bear it.
我倒寧願祈求他們對我更加友善;但即使他們依然故我,我也甘願忍受。
1:4891
Φιρμῖνος δὲ μῆνας ἡμῖν συνεγένετο τέτταρας, ἡμέραν δὲ ἤργησεν οὐδε μίαν
Firminus spent four months with us, and was idle not a single day.
費爾米努斯與我們相處了四個月之久,其間無一日虛度。
1:4892
Τὸ δὲ συνειλεγμένον ὅσον ἐστὶν αὐτὸς εἴσῃ καὶ ἴσως οὐ μέμψῃ
How much has been accomplished, you yourself will come to know, and perhaps you will find no fault with it.
究竟成就了多少,你自己終將明白,也或許不會有所苛責。
1:4893
Πρὸς δὲ τὸ πάλιν αὐτὸν δεῦρο δυνηθῆναι ἐλθεῖν τίνα χρὴ προσπαρακαλεῖν σύμμαχον; Εἴπερ γὰρ εὖ φρονοῦ σιν οἱ βουλεύοντες (πρέποι δ' ἂν ἀνθρώποις πεπαιδευμέ νοις), τιμήσουσι τοῖς δευτέροις, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς πρώτοις ἐλύ πησαν
But to enable him to come here again, whom must we further call upon as an ally? For if the councilmen are wise (as would befit educated men), they will honor him the second time, seeing that they grieved him the first.
但要使他能再度前來此地,我們還須邀請誰來相助呢?倘若議員們真有智慧(這本應是受過教育之人應有的),他們理當在第二次予以尊榮,因為他們在第一次已使他傷心。
1:4894
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Ἰδού σοι καὶ ἕτερος ἥκει Καππαδόκης υἱὸς ἐμὸς καὶ αὐτός·
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. Behold, yet another Cappadocian comes to you — himself, too, a son of mine;
巴西流致利巴尼烏斯。看哪,又有一位卡帕多細亞人前來就你——他同樣也是我的兒子;
1:4895
πάντας γὰρ ἡμῖν εἰσποιεῖ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦτο ἐν ᾧ νῦν ἐσμεν
for this position in which we now find ourselves makes sons of them all to us.
因為我們如今所處的這個位分,使他們每一位都成了我們的兒子。
1:4896
Ὥστε κατά γε τοῦτο ἀδελφὸς ἂν εἴη τοῦ προλαβόν τος καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς σπουδῆς ἄξιος ἐμοί τε τῷ πατρὶ καὶ σοὶ τῷ διδασκάλῳ, εἴπερ τι πλέον ὅλως δυνατὸν ἔχειν τοὺς παρ' ἡμῶν ἐρχομένους
So in this respect he would be a brother of the one who came before, and worthy of the same care both from me as father and from you as teacher — if indeed it is at all possible for those who come from us to receive anything more.
就此而言,他便可算是前一位的兄弟,理當得著同樣的關愛——既來自作為父親的我,也來自作為導師的你——倘若凡由我們這裡前去的人,果真還能得著什麼更多的照顧的話。
1:4897
δὲ λέγω οὐχ ὡς οὐκ ἂν τῆς σῆς λογιότητος πλέον τι τοῖς παλαιοῖς τῶν ἑταίρων χαριζο μένης, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀφθόνου πᾶσι τῆς ὠφελείας σου προκει μένης
I say this not as though your eloquence would not grant something more to your longstanding companions, but as though your beneficence lies open to all without grudging.
我這樣說,並非以為你的博學不會對你的舊識故交格外眷顧,而是因為你的恩惠本是毫不吝嗇地向眾人敞開的。
1:4898
Ἀρκοῦν δ' ἂν εἴη τῷ νεανίσκῳ πρὸ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ χρόνου πείρας ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τετάχθαι·
It would suffice for the young man to be numbered among your own household even before the trial that comes with time;
對這位青年而言,即使在經年累月的考驗尚未來臨之前,能被列入你自己門下,也已足矣;
1:4899
ὃν ἀποπέμψαιο ἡμῖν ἄξιον τῶν τε ἡμετέρων εὐχῶν καὶ τῆς σαυτοῦ δόξης ἣν ἔχεις ἐν τοῖς λόγοις
whom may you send back to us worthy both of our prayers and of your own reputation, which you hold in eloquence.
願你使他學成歸來之時,無負我們的祈願,也無負你在辭學上所享有的盛名。
1:4900
Ἐπάγεται δὲ καὶ ἡλικιώτην τὴν ἴσην ἔχοντα περὶ τοὺς λόγους σπουδήν, εὐπατρίδην καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ ἡμῖν οἰκεῖον, ὃν μηδὲν ἔλαττον ἕξειν πιστεύομεν, κἂν πλεῖστον τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς χρήμασιν ἀπολείποιτο
He also brings with him a companion of the same age, who shares an equal zeal for learning — himself too of noble birth, and one of our own — whom we believe will lack nothing, even though he may fall far short of the others in wealth.
他又帶了一位同齡的夥伴同行,此人對學問懷有同等的熱忱——同樣出身名門,也是我們自己人——我們相信他絕不會有所欠缺,儘管論及財富,他或許遠遜於其他人。
1:4901
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Οἶδα ὅτι τοῦτο πολλάκις γράψεις, τὸ ἰδού σοι καὶ ἕτερος ἥκει Καππαδόκης
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. I know that you will often write this: "Behold, yet another Cappadocian has come to you."
利巴尼烏致巴西流。我知道你將屢屢這樣寫道:「看哪,又有一位卡帕多細亞人到你那裡去了。」
1:4902
Πολλοὺς γάρ, οἶμαι, πέμψεις ἀεὶ μὲν καὶ πανταχοῦ τοῖς κατ' ἐμοῦ χρώμενος ἐγκωμίοις τούτῳ τε αὐτῷ καὶ πατέρας κινῶν καὶ παῖδας
For I think you will send many, always and everywhere making use of your praises of me for this very purpose, stirring up both fathers and sons.
因為我想,你將常常派來許多人,無論何時何地都要用你稱讚我的話來達成此事,鼓動作父親的與作兒子的都來。
1:4903
Ἀλλ' ὅγε ἐγένετο περὶ τὴν ἐπιστολήν σου τὴν καλὴν οὐ καλὸν σιωπῆσαι
But what happened concerning your beautiful letter, it would not be right to pass over in silence.
但關於你那封美好書信所發生的事,實在不宜緘默不言。
1:4904
Παρεκά θηντό μοι τῶν ἐν ἀρχῇ γεγενημένων ἄλλοι τε οὐκ ὀλίγοι καὶ ὁ πάντα ἄριστος Ἀλύπιος, Ἱεροκλέους ἀνεψιὸς ἐκείνου
There sat with me not a few others among those who had held office, and, best of all, Alypius, the nephew of the famous Hierocles.
當時與我同坐的,除了不少曾任要職的人士之外,還有那位極其優秀的阿呂皮烏,即著名希羅克利斯之姪。
1:4905
Ὡς οὖν ἔδοσαν οἱ φέροντες τὴν ἐπιστολήν, σιγῇ διὰ πάσης ἐλθών, νενικήμεθα, ἔφην μειδιῶν ἅμα καὶ χαίρων
So when those bringing the letter delivered it, having read it through in silence, I said, smiling and rejoicing at once, "We are defeated."
於是,當送信的人把信交上,我默默從頭讀到尾之後,便一面微笑一面欣然說道:「我們被打敗了。」
1:4906
Καὶ τίνα σὺ νενίκησαι νίκην, ἤροντο, καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἀλγεῖς νενικημέ νος; Ἐν κάλλει μέν, ἔφην, ἐπιστολῶν, νενίκημαι, Βασίλειος δὲ κεκράτηκε
"And what victory have you been defeated in?" they asked, "and how is it that you do not grieve at being defeated?" "In the beauty of letters," I said, "I have been defeated, and Basil has prevailed."
他們問道:「你在哪一場勝負中落敗了?你被打敗了怎麼不覺得難過呢?」我說:「在書信之美這件事上,我輸了,巴西流勝了。」
1:4907
Φίλος δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εὐφραίνομαι
The man is my friend, and for this reason I rejoice.
這人是我的朋友,所以我因此歡喜。
1:4908
Ταῦτα εἰπόντος ἐμοῦ παρ' αὐτῶν μαθεῖν ἠβουλήθησαν τῶν γραμμάτων τὴν νίκην
When I had said this, they wanted to learn from me the nature of this victory in letters.
我說完這話,他們便想從我這裡得知這場書信之勝的詳情。
1:4909
Καὶ ἀνεγίνωσκε μὲν ὁ Ἀλύπιος, ἤκουον δὲ οἱ παρόντες, ψῆφος δὲ ἠνέχθη μηδέν με ἐψεῦσθαι
So Alypius read it aloud, those present listened, and the verdict rendered was that I had not lied at all.
於是阿呂皮烏便朗讀出來,在場的人聽著,結果眾人的判斷是:我絲毫沒有說謊。
1:4910
Καὶ τὰ γράμματα ἔχων ὁ ἀναγνοὺς ἐξῄει δείξων, οἶμαι, καὶ ἄλλοις καὶ μόλις ἀπέδωκε
And the one who had read it, still holding the letter, went out to show it, I think, to others as well, and returned it only with reluctance.
那朗讀之人手裡拿著信走了出去,我想是要拿給別人看,結果好不容易才把信交還回來。
1:4911
Γράφε τοίνυν παραπλήσια καὶ νίκα
Write, then, letters of the same kind, and be victorious.
所以,請寫些同樣的信來,並且獲勝吧。
1:4912
Τουτὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἐμὲ νικᾶν
For this is what it means to defeat me.
因為這就是勝過我的方法。
1:4913
Καλῶς δὲ κἀκεῖνο εἰκάζεις ὡς οὐ χρήμασι πράττεται τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' ἀρκεῖ τῷ μὴ δυναμένῳ δοῦναι τὸ βουληθῆναι λαβεῖν
And you rightly guess this too: that what we do is not conducted for money, but it suffices for one who is unable to pay merely to wish to receive instruction.
你猜得也不錯:我們所行的事並非為錢財而做,對一個無力付費的人來說,只要他願意領受,便已足夠。
1:4914
Κἂν γὰρ αἴσθωμαί τινα ἐν πενίᾳ Λόγων ἐρῶντα, πρὸ τῶν πλουτούντων οὗτος
For if I perceive someone in poverty who is a lover of learning, he takes precedence over the wealthy.
因為我若察覺有人雖貧窮卻愛好學問,這人便比富有的人更受重視。
1:4915
Καίτοι οὐ τοιούτων πεπειράμεθα διδασκάλων, ἀλλ' οὐδὲν κωλύει ταύτῃ γε εἶναι βελτίονας
And yet we ourselves have not had the experience of such teachers; but nothing prevents us from being better in this regard.
然而我們自己並未遇過這樣的老師,但這並不妨礙我們在這方面做得更好。
1:4916
Μηδεὶς οὖν πένης ὀκνείτω δεῦρο βαδίζειν, εἰ ἓν ἐκεῖνο κέκτηται μόνον τὸ ἐπίστασθαι πονεῖν
Let no poor man, then, hesitate to come here, if he possesses this one thing alone: knowing how to labor.
所以,任何窮人都不必猶豫前來這裡,只要他具備這唯一的一項:懂得勤勉用功。
1:4917
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Τί οὐκ ἂν εἴποι σοφιστὴς ἀνήρ, καὶ σοφιστὴς τοιοῦτος, ᾧ γε ἴδιον εἶναι τῆς τέχνης ὁμολογεῖται καὶ τὰ μεγάλα μικρὰ ποιεῖν, ὁπότε βούλεται, καὶ τοῖς μικροῖς περιτιθέναι μέγε θος; Ὁποῖον δή τι καὶ περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπεδείξω
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. What might a sophist not say — and such a sophist as this, to whom it is acknowledged as the very property of his art both to make great things small, whenever he wishes, and to invest small things with greatness? Something of this very kind you have shown also in our case.
巴西流致利巴尼烏。一位辯士——尤其是這樣的辯士,公認其技藝的本質正在於能隨心所欲地把大事變小,也能把小事賦予偉大——他還有什麼話說不出口呢?你在我這件事上,正展現了這樣的手法。
1:4918
Τὴν γὰρ ἐπισ τολὴν ἐκείνην τὴν ῥυπῶσαν, ὡς ἂν ὑμεῖς οἱ τὰ περὶ τοὺς λόγους τρυφῶντες εἴποιτε, οὐδὲν οὖσαν τῆς ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου ταύτης ἀνεκτοτέραν, τοσοῦτον ἦρας τῷ λόγῳ ὡς ἡττη θῆναι δῆθεν αὐτῆς καὶ ἡμῖν τῶν πρωτείων τοῦ γράφειν παραχωρεῖν, ὅμοιον ποιῶν ταῖς τῶν πατέρων παιδιαῖς, ὅταν ταῖς παρ' ἑαυτῶν νίκαις παρέχωσι τοῖς παισὶν ἐναβρύνεσ θαι, οὔτε ἑαυτούς τι ζημιοῦντες καὶ τῶν παίδων τρέφοντες τὸ φιλότιμον
For that shabby letter of mine — "unkempt," as you refined lovers of eloquence would call it — being in no way more tolerable than this one now in your hands, you exalted so greatly by your eloquence that you pretended to be defeated by it and yielded to me the palm for letter-writing, doing something like the games fathers play, when they let their children pride themselves in victories that are really their own, neither harming themselves in the least and nourishing the children's love of honor.
因為我那封寒酸的信——用你們這些以文辭為樂的雅士的話來說,就是「邋遢」——其實一點也不比你現在手中這封信更能忍受,你卻用你的辭令把它捧得那樣高,以致假裝被它打敗,把寫作的首獎讓給了我,做的正像父親們陪孩子玩耍時的作法,讓孩子拿本屬於父親的勝利來自誇,自己絲毫無損,又滋養了孩子的榮譽心。
1:4919
Τῷ ὄντι δὲ καὶ ἀμύθητον ὅσην ἡδονὴν εἶχεν ὁ λόγος ἐν τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς παιδιᾷ, οἷον Πολυδάμαντός τινος ἢ Μίλωνος παγκρατίου ἢ πάλης ἀγωνίαν παραιτουμένου τὴν πρὸς ἐμὲ αὐτόν·
And indeed the discourse held an untold amount of delight in its playful contest with us, as if some Polydamas or Milo were declining a match of pancration or wrestling against me myself —
而且事實上,這篇文辭在與我們的嬉戲較量中,實在帶有難以言喻的樂趣,彷彿一位波呂達馬斯或米隆,竟推辭不與我這樣的人較量搏擊或摔跤——
1:4920
πολλὰ γὰρ περισκεψάμενος οὐδὲν εὗρον εὐσθενείας ὑπόδειγμα, ὥστε τοὺς τὰς ὑπερβολὰς τῶν λόγων ἐπιζητοῦντας ἐνταῦθά σε μᾶλλον ἄγασθαι τῆς δυνάμεως οὕτω δυνηθέντα ταῖς παιδιαῖς πρὸς ἡμᾶς καταβῆναι, ἢ εἰ τὸν βάρβαρον ἦγες ὑπὲρ τὸν Ἄθω πλέοντα
for although I looked about extensively, I found no example of such strength — so that those who seek out the extremes of eloquence would admire your power here all the more, in that you were able so to condescend to playful contest with us, than if you had led the barbarian sailing over Athos.
因為我雖多方尋察,卻找不到能力如此強大的例證——以至那些追求辭令極致的人,對你在此展現的力量所發的驚嘆,更甚於見你率領那蠻族之王乘船越過阿托斯山之時;因為你竟能如此屈尊,與我們嬉戲較量。
1:4921
Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς μέν, ὦ θαυμάσιε, Μωσεῖ καὶ Ἠλίᾳ καὶ τοῖς οὕτω μακαρίοις ἀνδράσι σύνεσμεν ἐκ τῆς βαρβάρου φωνῆς διαλεγομένοις ἡμῖν τὰ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ τὰ παρ' ἐκείνων φθεγγόμεθα νοῦν μὲν ἀληθῆ, λέξιν δὲ ἀμαθῆ, ὡς αὐτὰ ταῦτα δηλοῖ
But we, O admirable one, keep company with Moses and Elijah and men so blessed as these, who converse with us in their barbarian tongue about their own matters, and we utter what comes from them with true meaning but unlearned diction, as this very letter itself makes plain.
但是,可敬的先生啊,我們所交往的,乃是摩西、以利亞這樣蒙福的人,他們用他們那「蠻族」的語言,向我們述說自己的事;我們轉述他們的話時,意思雖真,措辭卻粗陋,正如這封信本身所顯明的那樣。
1:4922
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπίστελλε ἡμῖν ἄλλας ὑποθέσεις ἐπιστολῶν ποιού μενος, αἳ καὶ σὲ δείξουσι καὶ ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἐλέγξουσι
But you yourself write to us, choosing other subjects for your letters — such as will both display you and not expose us.
而你自己寫信給我們時,就請選擇別的題材吧——這樣既能顯出你的才華,又不至於使我們出醜。
1:4923
Τὸν υἱὸν Ἀνυσίου ἤδη σοι προσήγαγον ὡς ἐμαυτοῦ υἱόν
I have already brought to you the son of Anysius as my own son.
阿尼西烏的兒子,我已經像帶自己的兒子一樣,把他引薦給你了。
1:4924
Εἰ δὲ ἐμός ἐστι παῖς, τοῦ πατρός ἐστι τὸ παιδίον, πένης ἐκ πένητος
But if he is my son, then the child belongs to his true father — a poor man's son from a poor man.
但這孩子既是我的兒子,他便是照著其父的樣式:是個窮人所生的窮孩子。
1:4925
Γνώριμον δὲ τὸ λεγόμενον ἀνδρὶ σοφῷ καὶ σοφιστῇ
And this saying is well known to a wise man and a sophist.
這句話,對一位智者兼辯士來說,自然是眾所周知的。
1:4926
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Εἰ πάνυ πολὺν χρόνον ἐσκόπεις πῶς ἂν ἄριστα συνείποις τοῖς περὶ τῶν σῶν γραμμάτων ἡμετέροις γράμμασιν, οὐκ ἂν ἄμεινον τοῦτό μοι ποιῆσαι ἐδόκεις ἢ τοιαῦτα γράφων ὁποῖα νῦν ἔγραψας
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. Had you spent a very long time considering how best you might respond to what I wrote about your letters, you could not, I think, have done it better than by writing just as you have now written.
利巴尼烏致巴西流。就算你花費極長的時間,苦思如何最恰當地回應我對你書信所說的話,依我看,你也不可能做得比你現在所寫的更好了。
1:4927
Καλεῖς μὲν γάρ με σοφιστήν, τοῦ δὲ τοιούτου εἶναι φῂς τὸ δύνασθαι τὰ μικρὰ μεγάλα ποιεῖν, τὰ δ' αὖ μεγάλα μικρά
For you call me a sophist, and you say that the mark of such a man is to be able to make small things great, and again great things small.
因為你稱我為辯士,並說這種人的特點,就是能把小事變大,又能把大事變小。
1:4928
Καὶ δὴ τὴν ἐμὴν ἐπιστολὴν βεβουλῆσθαι φῂς δεῖξαι τὴν σὴν καλὴν οὐκ οὖσαν καλήν, εἶναί τε οὐδὲν ἧς νῦν ἔπεμψας βελτίω, ὅλως τε οὐδεμίαν εἶναι παρὰ σοὶ λόγων δύναμιν, τῶν μὲν νῦν ὄντων ἐν χερσὶ βιβλίων τοῦτο οὐ ποι ούντων, ὧν δὲ εἶχες πρότερον λόγων ἐξερρυηκότων
And indeed you say that my letter meant to show your beautiful letter to be not beautiful, that it is no better than the one you now sent, and that there is altogether no power of eloquence left in you — since the books now in your hands do not produce it, and the learning you once possessed has drained away.
你甚至說,我那封信是有意要顯明你那封美好的信其實並不美好,而且並不比你現在寄出的這封信更佳;又說你身上根本已無任何文辭之能——因為你手邊現有的書卷產生不出這樣的力量,而你從前所擁有的學識也已流失殆盡。
1:4929
Καὶ ταῦτα πείθειν ἐπιχειρῶν οὕτω καλὴν καὶ ταύτην ἣν λέγεις κακῶς εἰργάσω τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ὥσθ' οἱ παρόντες οὐκ εἶχον μὴ πηδᾶν ἀναγινωσκομένης
And while attempting to persuade me of this, you crafted this very letter — which you call inferior — so beautifully that those present could not help but leap up as it was being read.
而你在試圖使我相信這番話的同時,竟把這封你自稱寫得不好的信寫得如此精美,以致在場眾人一邊聽人朗讀,一邊忍不住雀躍起來。
1:4930
Ἐθαύμασα οὖν ὅτι ταύτῃ τὴν προτέραν καθελεῖν ἐπιχειρήσας τῷ φάναι ἐοικέναι ταύτῃ τὴν προτέραν ἐκόσμησας
I marveled, then, that in trying to disparage the former letter by means of this one — by claiming the former was just like this one — you actually praised it all the more.
因此我感到驚訝:你原想藉這封信貶低先前那封信,說先前那封與這封相似,結果反倒美化了它。
1:4931
Ἐχρῆν δὲ ἄρα τὸν τοῦτο βουλό μενον ἀφορμὴν ποιῆσαι ταύτην ἐπὶ διαβολῇ τῆς πρόσθεν
Surely one who wished to do this ought to have made this letter the occasion for discrediting the earlier one.
凡有此意者,理當拿這封信作為貶抑前一封信的憑據才是。
1:4932
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἦν, οἶμαι, σὸν ἀδικῆσαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν
But it was not in you, I think, to do wrong to the truth.
然而,依我看,你天性就是無法對真理行不義之事。
1:4933
Ἠδίκητο δ' ἂν γράφοντος ἐξεπίτηδες φαυλότερα καὶ οὐ χρωμένου τοῖς οὖσι
Truth would have been wronged only if you had deliberately written something inferior and had not made use of your real powers.
唯有當你故意寫得拙劣、不施展你真正的才能時,真理才會受到虧待。
1:4934
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ τοίνυν ἂν εἴη τὸ μήτε ψέγειν ἃ δίκαιον ἐπαινεῖν, ἵνα μή σε τὸ πρᾶγμα φέρον εἰς σοφιστὰς ἐμβάλῃ πειρώμενον ταπεινὰ τὰ μεγάλα ποιεῖν
It would belong, then, to the same virtue neither to disparage what it is right to praise — lest the very matter, in your attempt to bring great things low, should sweep you in among the sophists.
所以,不去貶低那本應稱讚之事,正是同一種美德所當有的表現——免得這事本身,在你企圖把偉大之事貶為卑微時,反把你歸入了辯士之流。
1:4935
Βιβλίων μὲν οὖν ὧν φῂς εἶναι χείρω μὲν τὴν λέξιν, ἀμείνω δὲ τὴν διάνοιαν, ἔχου καὶ οὐδεὶς κωλύοι
As for the books which you say are inferior in diction but superior in thought, keep to them, and let no one hinder you.
至於你所說那些措辭稍遜、思想卻更佳的書卷,你儘管持守它們吧,無人會加以阻攔。
1:4936
Τῶν δὲ ἡμετέρων μὲν ἀεί, σῶν δὲ πρότερον, αἱ ῥίζαι μένουσί τε καὶ μενοῦσιν ἕως ἂν ᾖς καὶ οὐδεὶς μήποτε αὐτὰς ἐκτέμοι χρόνος, οὐδ' ἂν ἥκιστα ἄρδοις
But the roots of what is always ours, and was once yours, remain and will remain as long as you live, and no time will ever be able to cut them out — not even if you should water them least of all.
但那些屬於我們(如今始終如此),也曾一度屬於你的根,如今仍在,並且只要你還活著,就必長存;縱使你極少澆灌它們,任何時間也永遠無法將其斬除。
1:4937
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Οὔπω μοι τῆς λύπης ὑφῆκας, ὥστε με μεταξὺ γράφοντα τρέμειν
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. You have not yet relented from your displeasure toward me, so that I tremble even as I write in the meantime.
利巴尼烏致巴西流。你對我的惱怒,至今尚未消解,以致我在這期間提筆寫信時,仍不免戰兢。
1:4938
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ὑφῆκας, τί οὐκ ἐπιστέλλεις, ὦ ἄριστε; Εἰ δὲ κατέχεις ἔτι, ὃ πάσης λογίας ψυχῆς καὶ τῆς σῆς ἀλλότριον, ὁ κηρύττων μέχρι δυσμῶν ἡλίου μὴ χρῆναι φυλάττειν λύπην ἐν πολλοῖς ἡλίοις ἐφύλαξας
If, then, you have relented, why do you not write, most excellent one? But if you still hold it — a thing foreign to every learned soul, and to yours especially — you, who proclaim that one ought not keep anger past sunset, have kept it through many suns.
所以,倘若你已經消氣了,最尊貴的朋友啊,為何不寫信來呢?但你若仍懷著怒氣——這對任何有學識的靈魂,尤其對你,都是格格不入的——那麼,你這位宣講「不可到日落還存怒氣」的人,竟已把怒氣存留了許多個日子。
1:4939
Ἢ τάχα τιμωρεῖσθαί με βούλει τῆς μελιχρᾶς σου φωνῆς ἀποστερῶν; Μὴ σύ γε, ὦ γενναῖε, ἀλλὰ γενοῦ πρᾶος καὶ δὸς ἀπολαῦσαι τῆς παγχρύσου σου γλώττης
Or perhaps you wish to punish me by depriving me of your honey-sweet voice? Do not do so, noble one; rather be gentle, and grant me to enjoy your all-golden tongue.
抑或你是想藉著奪去你那如蜜般甘甜的聲音來懲罰我?高貴的朋友啊,請不要如此,寧可溫和一些,讓我得以享受你那金光燦爛的口舌。
1:4940
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Οἱ πρὸς τὸ ῥόδον ἔχοντες, ὡς τοὺς φιλοκάλους εἰκός, οὐδὲ τὰς ἀκάνθας ὧν τὸ ἄνθος ἐκφύεται δυσχεραίνουσι
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. Those who love the rose, as befits lovers of beauty, do not object even to the thorns from which the flower grows.
巴西流致利巴尼烏。凡愛慕玫瑰的人,如同一切愛美者理當如此,連那孕育花朵的荊棘也不以為忤。
1:4941
Καί τινος ἤκουσα τοιοῦτόν τι περὶ αὐτῶν παίζοντος ἢ τάχα που καὶ σπουδάζοντος, ὅτι καθάπερ κνίσματα τοῖς ἐρασταῖς τοῦ ἄνθους ἡ φύσις τὰς λεπτὰς ἐκείνας ἀκάνθας προσέφυσε
And I once heard someone say something of this sort about them, whether in jest or perhaps in earnest, that nature attached those slender thorns to the flower's lovers like a piquant relish.
我也曾聽人如此談論此事,或是戲言,或許也是認真的:自然彷彿把那些細小的荊棘,當作一種刺激的佐料,安置在愛慕花朵之人的身旁。
1:4942
Τί μοι δὴ βούλεται τοῖς γράμμασι τὸ ῥόδον ἐπεισαγόμενον; Πάντως οὐδέν σε χρὴ διδαχθῆναι τῆς ἐπιστολῆς μεμνη μένον τῆς σῆς ἣ τὸ μὲν ἄνθος ἡμῖν ἔφερε τοῦ ῥόδου, τῆς εὐγλωττίας τὸ ἔαρ, μέμψεσι δέ τισι καὶ ἐγκλήμασι καθ' ἡμῶν ἐξηκάνθωτο
What, then, do I mean by bringing the rose into this letter? Surely you need no explanation, if you recall your own letter, which brought us the flower of the rose — the springtime of eloquence — yet was all thorned over with certain complaints and accusations against us.
那麼,我在信中提起玫瑰,究竟是何用意呢?你若記得自己那封信,想必無須我多作解釋:那封信給我們帶來了玫瑰的花朵——即辭令的春天——卻又佈滿了針對我們的種種埋怨與指責的荊棘。
1:4943
Ἀλλ' ἐμοὶ τῶν σῶν ῥόδων καθ' ἡδονήν ἐστι καὶ ἡ ἄκανθα εἰς μείζονα πόθον τῆς φιλίας ἐκκαίουσα
But to me, even the thorn of your roses is a pleasure, kindling a still greater longing for our friendship.
然而對我而言,即便是你玫瑰上的荊棘,也令我喜悅,反而燃起我對這份友誼更深切的渴慕。
1:4944
Εἰ ταῦτα γλώττης ἀργοτέρας, τίς ἂν εἴης αὐτὴν ἀκονῶν; Σοὶ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῷ στόματι λόγων οἰκοῦσι πηγαὶ κρείσσους ναμάτων ἐπιρροῆς, ἡμεῖς δέ, εἰ μὴ καθ' ἡμέραν ἀρδοίμεθα, λείπεται τὸ σιγᾶν
If this is the product of a rather sluggish tongue, what would you be like when you sharpen it? For in your mouth dwell fountains of eloquence stronger than the flow of streams; but as for us, if we are not watered daily, nothing remains but to be silent.
倘若這已是一條較為遲鈍之舌所能寫出的,那麼你若把它磨利,又會是何等光景呢?因為在你口中,住著比江河奔流更強勁的辭令泉源;至於我們,若不天天得著灌溉,便只剩沉默一途了。
1:4945
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Τὸ μὴ συνεχῶς με γράφειν πρὸς τὴν σὴν παίδευσιν πεί θουσι τό τε δέος καὶ ἡ ἀμαθία, τὸ δέ σε καρτερικώτατα σιωπᾶν τί τῆς μέμψεως ἐξαιρήσεται; Εἰ δέ τις λογίσαιτο τὸ καὶ ἐν λόγοις σε βιοῦντα ὀκνεῖν ἐπιστέλλειν, καταψη φιεῖταί σου λήθην τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. My not writing constantly to your learning is excused by both fear and ignorance; but what will excuse you for your most obstinate silence? And if someone should consider that you, who live your very life amid eloquence, hesitate to write letters, he will condemn you as forgetful of us.
巴西流致利巴尼烏。我之所以不常寫信給你這位博學之士,是因懼怕與無知有以致之;但你那極其固執的沉默,又有什麼可以為它開脫呢?若有人思量,你這位以言辭度日之人竟遲遲不肯下筆寫信,他必判定你早已將我們忘卻。
1:4946
Ὧ γὰρ τὸ λέγειν πρόχει ρον καὶ τὸ ἐπιστέλλειν οὐκ ἀνέτοιμον
For to one for whom speaking comes readily, writing letters is not unready either.
因為對一個講話輕而易舉之人來說,寫信自然也不會困難。
1:4947
Ὁ δὲ ταῦτα κεκτη μένος, εἶτα σιγῶν, εὔδηλον ὡς ὑπεροψίᾳ ἢ λήθῃ τοῦτο ποιεῖ
And the one who possesses these gifts, and yet is silent, clearly does so out of disdain or forgetfulness.
凡具備這些才能,卻仍保持沉默的人,顯然若非出於輕視,便是出於遺忘。
1:4948
Ἐγὼ δέ σου τὴν σιωπὴν ἀμείψομαι προσρήσει
But I shall repay your silence with a greeting.
但我要以問候來回報你的沉默。
1:4949
Χαῖρε τοίνυν, Τιμιώτατε, καὶ γράφε εἰ βούλοιο, καὶ μὴ γράφε εἰ τοῦτό σοι προσφιλές
Farewell, then, most honored one; write, if you wish — and do not write, if that is more pleasing to you.
所以,願你平安,至為尊貴的朋友;若你願意,就寫信來;若你更喜歡不寫,那就不必寫吧。
1:4950
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Μᾶλλον ὅτι μὴ πάλαι σοι γράφειν ἠρξάμην οἶμαί μοι δεῖν ἀπολογίας, ἢ νῦν παραιτήσεως ὅτι τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἠρξάμην
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. I think I need an apology more for not having begun writing to you long ago, than an excuse now for having begun to do so.
利巴尼烏致巴西流。我想,比起現在才開始寫信、需要為此辯解,我更需要為未能及早提筆寫信向你致歉。
1:4951
Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ὁ προσθέων, ὁπότε φανείης, καὶ ὡς ἥδιστα ὑπέχων τὰ ὦτα τῷ ῥεύματι τῆς γλώττης καὶ λέγοντος εὐφραινόμενος καὶ μόλις ἀπαλλαττόμενος καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἑταίρους λέγων ὡς·
For I am that man who used to run to you whenever you appeared, offering my ears most gladly to the stream of your speech, rejoicing as you spoke, departing only with reluctance, and saying to my companions —
因為我正是那個人:每逢你一出現,便急忙跑上前去,極其樂意地將雙耳迎向你話語的洪流,聽你說話便心生歡喜,離去時總依依不捨,並且對同伴們這樣說——
1:4952
Οὗτος ἀνὴρ τοσούτῳ καλλίων τῶν Ἀχελῴου θυγατέρων ὅσῳ θέλγει μὲν ᾗπερ ἐκεῖναι, βλάπτει δὲ οὐχ ὥσπερ ἐκεῖναι
"This man surpasses the daughters of Achelous by as much as this: he enchants just as they do, but does not harm as they do."
「這人勝過阿刻羅俄斯的女兒們正在此:他同樣能令人著迷,卻不像她們那樣加害於人。」
1:4953
Καὶ μικρόν γε τὸ μὴ βλάπτειν, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὰ τοῦδε μέλη κέρδος τῷ δεξαμένῳ. Τὸν οὖν οὕτως ἔχοντα μὲν γνώμης, νομίζοντα δὲ καὶ φιλεῖσθαι, λέγειν δὲ δοκοῦντα μὴ τολμᾶν ἐπιστέλλειν ἐσχάτης ἀργίας καὶ τοῦτ' ἂν εἴη ἅμα ζημιοῦντος αὑτόν
And it is no small thing merely not to harm — but rather that his very words are gain to the one who receives them. So then, for a man who holds such a conviction, and even believes himself beloved, yet, though seeming eager to speak, does not venture to write letters — this would be a mark of the utmost idleness, and at the same time of one who harms himself.
而僅僅不加害人,已算不得小事,更何況此人的言語,對領受之人反而是一種益處。既然如此,一個懷有這等看法、又自認被人所愛的人,雖看似樂於言談,卻不敢動筆寫信——這豈不正是極度懈怠的表現,同時也是自我損害嗎?
1:4954
Οἶμαι γὰρ πολλοὺς βοήσεσθαι πρὸς τὸ ῥῆμα καὶ περιστήσεσθαι πρὸς τὰ πράγματα κεκραγότας·
For I think many will cry out against this statement, and gather round, exclaiming against the facts —
因為我想,許多人聽了這話必要高聲反駁,並圍攏過來,對這件事大聲呼喊道——
1:4955
Βασίλειος ἠδίκηκέ τι κἂν σμι κρόν; Οὐκοῦν καὶ Αἰακὸς καὶ Μίνως καὶ ὁ τούτου δὲ ἀδελφός. Ἐγὼ δέ σε τῇ μὲν ἄλλῃ νενικηκέναι συγχωρῶ
"Has Basil done any wrong, even a small one? Then Aeacus too, and Minos, and his brother as well, must have done wrong!" But I concede that in every other respect you have prevailed.
「巴西流即使犯了一點點錯,那麼埃阿科斯、彌諾斯,連他的兄弟也都犯了錯不成?」但我承認,在其他各方面,你都已勝過我了。
1:4956
Τίς δὲ ἰδών τε σὲ καὶ οὐ φθονῶν; Ἓν δέ τί σοι ἡμαρτῆσθαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς κἄν σε τοῦτ' ἀναμνήσω, πεῖθε τοὺς ἀγανακτοῦν τας μὴ βοᾶν
And who has ever seen you without envying you? Yet there is one thing in which you have wronged me; and if I should remind you of it, do persuade those who are indignant not to cry out.
有誰見過你而不心生羨慕呢?然而有一件事,你確實對我不住;若我提醒你此事,還請你勸那些憤慨的人不要大聲喧嚷。
1:4957
Οὐδείς σοι προσελθὼν καὶ χάριν ἐπαγγείλας ἣν δοῦναι ῥᾷστον ἀτυχὴς ἀπῆλθεν
No one has ever approached you, asked for a favor easy to grant, and gone away disappointed.
從來沒有人來到你面前,懇求一件輕而易舉便可應允之事,卻空手失望而歸的。
1:4958
Εἰμὶ τοίνυν τῶν χάριν αἰτησάντων μέν, οὐ λαβόντων δέ
I, then, am one of those who asked for a favor but did not receive it.
然而我,正是那懇求了恩惠、卻未曾得著的人之一。
1:4959
Τί οὖν ᾔτουν; Πολλάκις ἐν Στρατηγίου σοι συγγενόμενος ἠβουλήθην διὰ τῆς σῆς σοφίας εἰς τὸ βάθος τῆς Ὁμήρου μανίας εἰσελθεῖν
What, then, did I ask? Often, when I was with you at the Strategium, I wished, through your wisdom, to enter into the depths of Homer's inspired frenzy.
那麼,我究竟求了什麼呢?我屢次在斯特拉特吉翁與你相聚時,渴望藉著你的智慧,深入荷馬那神聖狂熱的堂奧。
1:4960
Εἰ δὲ τὸ πᾶν οὐ δυνατόν, σὺ δὲ ἀλλ' εἰς μέρος ἡμᾶς εἰσάγαγε τοῦ κλήρου. Μέρους δὲ ἐπεθύμουν ἐν ᾧ, τῶν Ἑλλήνων κακῶς πεπραχότων, ὃν ὕβριζεν Ἀγαμέμνων θεραπεύει δώροις
And if the whole was not possible, at least admit us to a portion of the inheritance. And the portion I desired was that in which, the Greeks having fared badly, Agamemnon courts with gifts the man whom he had once insulted.
縱使不能盡得全豹,至少也求你讓我們分得一部分家業。而我所渴望的那部分,正是希臘人戰事失利之際,阿伽門農以厚禮向他先前所侮辱之人求和的那一段。
1:4961
Ταῦτ' ἐμοῦ λέγοντος ἐγέλας ἀρνεῖσθαι μὲν οὐκ ἔχων ὡς οὐκ ἂν δύναιο βουληθείς, δωρήσασθαι δὲ οὐκ ἐθέλων
When I said this, you laughed — unable to deny that you could do it, had you wished, yet unwilling to grant it.
我這樣說時,你笑了——你無法否認,你若願意本可辦到,只是不肯應允罷了。
1:4962
Ἆρά σοι καὶ τοῖς ἀγανακτοῦσιν ὅτι σε ἔφην ἀδικεῖν ἠδικῆσθαι δοκῶ;.τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Εἰ μέν τι περὶ τοὺς λόγους τοῖς νέοις οἷς ἔπεμψας προσεθήκαμεν αὐτὸς κρινεῖς
Do I, then, seem to you and to those indignant with me — because I said you were wronging me — to have myself done wrong? LIBANIUS TO BASIL. Whether we have added anything to the young men you sent us in respect of eloquence, you yourself shall judge.
那麼,我對你,以及那些因我說你虧待了我而憤憤不平的人,豈是我自己反倒行了不義嗎?利巴尼烏致巴西流。至於我們對你所差來的那些青年,在辭令方面是否有所增益,這就留待你自己判斷了。
1:4963
Ἐλπίζω δὲ αὐτό, κἂν μικρὸν ᾖ, μεγάλου λήψεσθαι δόξαν διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλίαν
But I hope that this, even if it is small, will win the reputation of something great, on account of our friendship.
但我盼望,這事縱然微小,也將因我們之間的情誼而贏得美好的聲譽。
1:4964
Ὃ δὴ πρὸ τῶν λόγων ἐπαινεῖς, τὴν σωφροσύνην καὶ τὸ μὴ παραδοῦναι τὰς ψυχὰς ταῖς οὐ καλαῖς ἡδοναῖς, πάνυ τού του πεποίηνται πρόνοιαν καὶ διήγαγον, ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν, τοῦ πέμψαντος μεμνημένοι
As for that which you praise even above their eloquence — their temperance, and their not surrendering their souls to unseemly pleasures — they have given the greatest care to this, and have conducted themselves, as was fitting, mindful of the one who sent them,
至於你在他們的辭令之上更加稱許的那一點——即他們的節制,以及不使自己的靈魂屈從於不正當的逸樂——他們對此極其用心,並且照著理當如此的樣式行事,時刻不忘那位差遣他們前來之人,
1:4965
κἀμὲ τῷ τρόπῳ κεκοσμηκότας
and have adorned even me by their character.
並且也以他們的品行,為我增添了光彩。
1:4966
Παρακαλεῖν δέ σε πρὸς τὸ βοηθεῖν ὅμοιον ἦν τῷ πατέρα παισὶ παρακαλεῖν βοηθεῖν
To exhort you to help would be like exhorting a father to help his own children.
至於勸勉你去幫助他們,無異於勸一位父親去幫助自己的孩子。
1:4967
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Πᾶς μὲν ἐπίσκοπος πρᾶγμα δυσγρίπιστον·
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. Every bishop is a hard thing to net —
利巴尼烏致巴西流。每一位主教,都是難以網羅的獵物——
1:4968
σὺ δὲ ὅσῳ τοὺς ἄλλους παρελήλυθας λογιότητι, τοσούτῳ μοι καὶ φόβον παρέχεις μή πως ἔξαρνος στῇς πρὸς τὴν αἴτησιν, κἀπειδὴ στρωτήρων δέομαι, κάμακας δ' ἂν ἢ χάρακας ἄλλος εἶπε σοφιστὴς οὐ χρῄζων, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ῥηματίοις ἐγκαλλωπιζό μενος ἢ τῆς χρείας γινόμενος
but you, by as much as you surpass others in eloquence, cause me all the more fear that you might somehow stand refusing my request. And since I am in need of roof-beams, another sophist — not truly in need, but preening himself with fine little words, or more concerned with mere elegance than with the actual necessity — might rather have said "poles" or "stakes."
而你呢,你在辭令上超越眾人多少,便使我心中多幾分恐懼,擔心你或許會拒絕我的請求。既然我需要的是屋樑,若換作另一位辯士,他其實並無此需要,只是想用些華麗的詞藻自我炫耀,或者關心的是措辭的雅緻甚於實際的需求,他大概會說要「杆子」或「樁子」吧。
1:4969
Ἐγὼ δέ, εἰ μὴ σὺ παράσχοιο, ὕπαιθρος διαχειμάσω
But I, if you should not supply them, shall spend the winter in the open air.
但我若得不到你的供應,恐怕就要在露天之下度過整個冬天了。
1:4970
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Εἰ τὸ κερδαίνειν τοῦτο γριπίζειν λέγεται καὶ ταύτην ἔχει τὴν σημασίαν ἡ λέξις ἣν ἐκ τῶν Πλάτωνος ἀδύτων ἡ σοφισ τική σου ἡμῖν προεχειρίσατο, σκόπησον, ὦ θαυμάσιε, τίς μᾶλλόν ἐστι δυσγρίπιστος·
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. If this act of gain is called "netting," and the word which your sophistic art has drawn out for us from the innermost shrines of Plato bears this meaning, then consider, O admirable one, which of us is the harder to catch —
巴西流致利巴尼烏。倘若「獲利」這件事被稱作「捕撈」,而你那辯士的技藝從柏拉圖至深之處所取出、呈獻給我們的這個詞語,正具有此意,那麼,可敬的朋友啊,請你想想,我們兩人之中,究竟誰更難被捕獲——
1:4971
ἡμεῖς οἱ οὕτω δι' ἐπιστολιμαίας δυνάμεως ἀποχαρακούμενοι, ἢ τὸ τῶν σοφιστῶν γένος οἷς τέχνη τὸ τελωνεῖν τοὺς λόγους ἐστί
We who are thus distinguished by the power of letter-writing — or are we the race of sophists, for whom it is an art to levy tolls upon words?
我們這些如此以書信之力見長的人——難道竟是詭辯家之族類,那視向言辭抽稅為技藝的人嗎?
1:4972
Τίς τῶν ἐπισκόπων τοὺς λόγους ἐφοροθέτησε; Τίς τοὺς μαθητευομένους μισθο φόρους κατέστησεν; Ὑμεῖς οἱ προτιθέντες τοὺς λόγους ὤνια ὥσπερ οἱ τοῦ μέλιτος ἑψηταὶ τὰ μελίπηκτα
Who among the bishops imposed a tribute on words? Who made the students hired mercenaries? You are the ones who put words up for sale, like the honey-boilers do their honey-cakes.
眾主教中,是誰對言辭課以關稅?是誰使門生淪為傭兵?倒是你們,把言辭當作商品出售,就像蜜餅師傅販賣蜜餅一樣。
1:4973
Ὁρᾷς ὡς καὶ τὸν γέροντα ὑποσκιρτᾶν παρεκίνησας; Ἐγὼ δέ σοι τῷ ταῖς μελέταις ἐμπομπεύοντι ἰσαρίθμους τοῖς ἐν Θερμο πύλαις ἀγωνιζομένοις στρατιώταις στρωτῆρας χρησθῆναι προσέταξα ἅπαντας εὐμήκεις, κατὰ τὸν σὸν Ὅμηρον δολι χοσκίους, οὐχ Ὅμηρος δ' ἀποκαταστήσειν κατεπηγγείλατο
Do you see how you have even stirred the old man to caper about? But I have ordered that there be used for you — who parade about in your declamations — sleepers equal in number to the soldiers who fought at Thermopylae, all of them long, "far-shadowing," according to your Homer — though it was not Homer who promised to set them up again.
你看,你竟連這位老人也惹得雀躍起來了嗎?至於你——那以演說詞誇耀的人——我已下令,為你備下與溫泉關作戰的戰士數目相等的枕木,全都修長,如你的荷馬所說「影長蔽日」,只是承諾要重新豎起它們的,卻不是荷馬。
1:4974
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Οὐ παύσῃ, Βασίλειε, τὸν ἱερὸν τοῦτον τῶν Μουσῶν σηκὸν μεστὸν ποιῶν Καππαδοκῶν καὶ ταῦτα ἀποζόντων γριτῆς καὶ χιόνος καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖθεν καλῶν; Μικροῦ δέ με καὶ Καππαδόκην ἔθηκαν ἀεί μοι τὸ προσκυνῶ σε προσᾴδον τες
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. Will you not cease, Basil, filling this sacred precinct of the Muses with Cappadocians — men, moreover, reeking of barley-gruel and snow and the fine things of that land? They have all but made a Cappadocian of me too, forever chanting to me, "I bow before you."
利巴尼烏斯致巴西流。巴西流啊,你難道不停止把這繆思女神的聖苑塞滿卡帕多細亞人嗎?而且這些人還渾身散發著大麥粥與雪,以及那地方種種「美物」的氣味!他們幾乎把我也變成了卡帕多細亞人,因為他們老是對我唱著「我向你叩拜」。
1:4975
Ἴσθι τοίνυν ὡς τῆς μὲν χώρας τοὺς τρόπους ἐξακριβάζω, τὴν δὲ εὐγένειαν καὶ τὸ ἐμμελὲς τῆς ἐμῆς Καλλιόπης μεταμφιάσω τοὺς ἄνδρας, ἵν' ὀφθεῖεν ὑμῖν ἀντὶ φασσῶν περιστεραί
Know then that I scrutinize closely the manners of that country, but I shall clothe the men anew in the nobility and grace of my Calliope, so that they may appear to you doves instead of wood-pigeons.
你要知道,我雖精心考究那地方的風俗,卻要以我卡利俄珀〔文藝女神〕的高貴與優雅,重新裝扮那些人,好叫他們在你們眼中看來,不再是野鴿,而是馴鴿。
1:4976
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Λέλυταί σοι τὸ δύσθυμον
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. Your despondency is now dispelled.
巴西流致利巴尼烏斯。你的沮喪已經消解了。
1:4977
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἔστω τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τὸ προοίμιον
For let this be the preface of the letter.
就讓這作為這封信的引言吧。
1:4978
Σὺ δὲ σκῶπτε καὶ διάσυρε τὰ ἡμέτερα εἴτε γελῶν εἴτε σπουδάζων
But you, mock and ridicule our affairs, whether in jest or in earnest.
至於你,無論是戲謔還是認真,儘管嘲弄、譏刺我們的事罷。
1:4979
Τί δὲ χιόνος ἢ γριτῆς ἐμνημόνευσας, παρὸν ἐντρυφᾶν ἡμῶν τοῖς σκώμμασιν; Ἐγὼ δέ, ὦ Λιβάνιε, ἵνα σοι καὶ πλατὺν κινήσω τὸν γέλωτα, ὑπὸ παραπετάσματι καλυπτόμενος χιόνος τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἔγραψα, ἣν δεξάμενος ψαύων χερσὶ γνώσει ὡς κρυερά τις αὕτη καὶ τὸν πέμψαντα χαρακτηρίζει ἐμφωλεύοντα καὶ μὴ δυνάμενον ἔξω τῶν δωματίων προκύπτειν
Why did you mention snow or barley-gruel, when you might rather have delighted yourself with our jests? But I, O Libanius, that I might stir up a broad laugh in you as well, wrote this letter while wrapped beneath a curtain of snow; and when you receive it and touch it with your hands, you will know that it is a chilly thing indeed, and that it marks its sender as one huddled indoors, unable to peek out beyond his chambers.
你為何提起雪或大麥粥,本可盡情享受我們的譏諷才是?至於我,利巴尼烏斯啊,為要引你捧腹大笑,便是裹在雪的帷幕之下寫成這封信的;你收到後,若用手觸摸,便會知道這信何等冰冷,也正顯出寄信者是個蜷伏家中、無法探出房門一步的人。
1:4980
Τάφους γὰρ τοὺς οἴκους κεκτήμεθα, μέχρις ἐπιλάβοι τὸ ἔαρ καὶ νεκροὺς ἡμᾶς ὄντας πρὸς ζωὴν ἐπανάξει πάλιν τὸ εἶναι ὥσπερ φυτοῖς χαριζόμενον
For we possess our houses as tombs, until spring should overtake us and, like a gift bestowed on plants, restore us to life again, though we be as dead.
我們把房屋當作墳墓居住,直等到春天來臨,才把我們這已如死人般的軀體重新引回生命,正如它施恩於草木一般。
1:4981
Πολλοὶ περιτυχόντες ἡμῖν τῶν αὐτόθι ἐθαύμασάν σου τὴν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἀρετήν
Many of the people there who met with us admired your excellence in eloquence.
許多在那地方遇見我們的人,都稱羨你在辭令上的美德。
1:4982
Ἔλεγον γὰρ ἐπίδειξίν τινα γεγενῆσ θαι λαμπρὰν ἄγαν, καὶ ἀγὼν ἦν, ὡς ἔφασκον, μέγιστος, ὡς πάντας μὲν συνδραμεῖν καὶ μηδένα ἕτερον ἐν τῇ πόλει φανῆναι ἢ μόνον Λιβάνιον ἀγωνιζόμενον καὶ πᾶσαν ἡλικίαν ἀκροωμένην
For they said that a certain display had taken place, exceedingly brilliant, and that the contest was, as they claimed, the greatest — so that all ran together, and no one else appeared in the city except Libanius alone contending, with every age listening.
他們說曾有一場極其輝煌的演說展示,而且據他們所言,那是一場最盛大的競賽,以致眾人紛紛趕來,城中再無他人露面,唯獨利巴尼烏斯一人登臺角逐,各個年齡層的人都在聆聽。
1:4983
Οὐ γὰρ ἠξίου τις ἔξω τῶν ἀγώνων γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἀξιώματος ὄγκῳ συνών, οὐ στρατιωτικοῖς καταλόγοις ἐμπρέπων, οὐ βαναύσοις τέχναις σχολάζων
For no one thought it fit to be absent from the contest — not the man dwelling in the weight of high rank, not the one distinguished in the military rolls, not the one occupied with menial trades.
沒有人自認可以置身這場競賽之外——無論是身居高位、氣度顯赫的人,還是列名軍籍、聲望卓著的人,抑或是忙於卑賤技藝的人,都不例外。
1:4984
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες παρεῖναι κατηπείγοντο τοῖς ἀγῶσι
And already even the women were hastening to be present at the contests.
甚至連婦女也急切地趕來出席這場競賽。
1:4985
Τίς δὲ ὁ ἀγών; Τίς δὲ ὁ λόγος ὁ τὴν πάνδημον συναγείρας πανήγυριν; Καὶ δή μοι ἤγγειλαν δυσκόλου τρόπον ἀνδρὸς τὸν λόγον ἐνστή σασθαι
But what was the contest? What was the speech that gathered together the assembly of the whole people? And indeed they reported to me that the speech was directed against the character of a difficult man.
但那競賽究竟是什麼?那召集了萬民大會的演說又是什麼?他們確實告訴我,那篇演說是針對一位性情乖僻之人而發的。
1:4986
Ὃν οὕτω θαυμασθέντα μὴ κατόκνει μοι πέμψαι, ἵνα κἀγὼ τῶν λόγων ἐπαινέτης εἴην τῶν σῶν
Do not hesitate to send it to me, admired as it was, so that I too may become a praiser of your words.
既然這演說如此受人稱羨,請不要遲疑,將它寄給我,好叫我也能成為你言辭的讚頌者。
1:4987
Ὁ γὰρ Λιβά νιον ἐπαινῶν καὶ τῶν ἔργων ἐκτὸς τίς ἂν γένωμαι νῦν ὑπόθεσιν ἐπαίνων εὑράμενος
For he who praises Libanius — how could I now stand outside of works also, having found a subject-matter for praises?
因為那讚頌利巴尼烏斯的人,如今既已尋得讚美的題材,又怎能置身於其功業之外呢?
1:4988
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Ἰδοὺ πέπομφα τὸν λόγον ἱδρῶτι περιρρεόμενος
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. Behold, I have sent the speech, streaming with sweat.
利巴尼烏斯致巴西流。看哪,我已將那篇演說寄出,此刻正汗流浹背。
1:4989
Ὅθεν πέφρικα καὶ τρέμω τὴν ἡμέραν λογιζόμενος καθ' ἣν ἐπισκέψῃ τοὺς λόγους·
Whence I shudder and tremble, reckoning the day on which you will examine the words.
因此我戰慄發抖,每每想到你將要審視這篇文字的那一天。
1:4990
μικροῦ δὲ καὶ τῶν φρενῶν ἐκπέ πτωκα
and I have well-nigh fallen out of my senses.
我幾乎為此喪失了心神。
1:4991
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Ἀνέγνων τὸν λόγον, σοφώτατε, καὶ ὑπερτεθαύμακα
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. I have read the speech, most wise one, and I have marveled exceedingly.
巴西流致利巴尼烏斯。至為睿智者啊,我已讀了這篇演說,心中極為驚歎。
1:4992
Ὦ Μοῦσαι καὶ Λόγοι καὶ Ἀθῆναι, οἷα τοῖς ἐρασταῖς δωρεῖσθε
O Muses and Eloquence and Athens, what gifts you bestow upon your lovers!
啊,繆思女神、辭令與雅典啊,你們竟賜予愛慕你們的人如此的恩賜!
1:4993
Οἵους κομίζονται τοὺς καρποὺς οἱ βραχύν τινα χρόνον ὑμῖν συγγινόμενοι
What fruits they carry off, those who spend but a short time in your company!
那些與你們相處片刻的人,竟能收穫如此的果實!
1:4994
Ὢ πηγῆς πολυχεύμονος, οἵους ἔδειξε τοὺς ἀρυομένους
O fount of abundant flow, what men it has shown forth, those who draw from it!
啊,那源源不絕的泉源,竟顯出汲取於它的人是如此的人物!
1:4995
Αὐτὸν γὰρ ἐδόκουν ὁρᾶν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ λάλῳ συνόντα γυναίῳ
For I seemed to see the man himself in the speech, keeping company with a talkative woman.
因為我彷彿在這篇演說中親眼看見了那人本身,正與一位喋喋不休的婦人交談。
1:4996
Ἔμπνουν γὰρ λόγον ἐπὶ χθονὸς Λιβάνιος ἔγραψεν, ὃς μόνος τοῖς λόγοις ψυχὴν ἐχαρίσατο
For Libanius has written a living speech upon earth, he who alone has bestowed a soul upon words.
因為利巴尼烏斯在地上寫出了一篇有生氣的言辭,唯獨他將靈魂賦予了辭令。
1:4997
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Νῦν ἔγνων εἶναι ὃ λέγομαι·
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. Now I have learned that I am what I am called.
利巴尼烏斯致巴西流。如今我才明白,我確實就是人所稱道的那個人。
1:4998
Βασιλείου γάρ με ἐπαινέσαν τος, κατὰ πάντων ἔχω τὰ νικητήρια
For since Basil has praised me, I hold the victor's prize over all.
因為既蒙巴西流讚許,我便勝過眾人,贏得了勝利的獎賞。
1:4999
Καὶ τὴν ψῆφον δεξά μενος τὴν σὴν ἔπεστί μοι βαδίζειν μετὰ σοβαροῦ τοῦ βαδίσ ματος, οἷά τις ἀλαζὼν τοὺς πάντας περιφρονῶν
And having received your vote, it is now granted to me to walk with a stately gait, despising all men like some braggart.
既已領受了你的判定,我便可以昂首闊步,如同某個自負的人,睥睨眾生了。
1:5000
Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ σοὶ κατὰ μέθης λόγος πεποίηται, βουλόμεθα τούτῳ περιτυχεῖν
Since, then, a discourse against drunkenness has also been composed by you, we wish to obtain it.
既然你也寫了一篇論醉酒的講詞,我們渴望能得到它。
1:5001
Ἀλλὰ κομψὸν μέν τι λέγειν οὐκ ἐθέλω, ὁ δὲ λόγος ὀφθεὶς διδάξει με τὴν τοῦ λέγειν τέχνην
But I do not wish to say anything clever; the speech itself, once seen, will teach me the art of speaking.
但我不願說什麼機巧的話,只等這篇演說一經展現,便會教我明白言說的技藝。
1:5002
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Ἆρα, Βασίλειε, μὴ τὰς Ἀθήνας οἰκεῖς καὶ λέληθας σεαυτόν; Οὐ γὰρ τῶν Καισαρέων οἱ παῖδες ταῦτα ἀκούειν ἠδύναντο
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. Basil, is it possible you dwell in Athens and have escaped your own notice? For the children of the Caesareans could not understand such things.
利巴尼烏斯致巴西流。巴西流啊,難道你竟住在雅典,卻渾然不覺自己身在何處嗎?因為凱撒利亞的孩童,是聽不懂這些話的。
1:5003
Ἡ γλῶττα γάρ μοι τούτων ἐθὰς οὐκ ἦν, ἀλλ' ὡσπερεί τινα κρημνὸν διοδεύοντος πληγεῖσα τῇ τῶν ὀνομά των καινοτομίᾳ ἐμοί τε τῷ πατρὶ ἔλεγε·
For my tongue was not accustomed to these things, but, as if traversing some precipice, being struck by the novelty of the words, it said to me, its father:
因為我的舌頭並不習慣這些言辭,倒像是行走在懸崖峭壁之上,被詞語的新奇所震懾,對我這作父親的說道:
1:5004
Ὅμηρος οὗτος ἀνήρ, ἀλλὰ Πλάτων, ἀλλ' Ἀριστοτέλης, ἀλλὰ Σουσαρίων ὁ τὰ πάντα ἐπιστάμενος. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἡ γλῶττα, σὲ δὲ εἴη, Βασίλειε, τοιαῦτα ἡμᾶς ἐπαινεῖν
"This man is Homer — no, Plato — no, Aristotle — no, Susarion, the one who knows all things!" Such were the words of my tongue; but as for you, Basil, may you always praise us with such things.
「這人是荷馬——不,是柏拉圖——不,是亞里士多德——不,是無所不知的蘇薩里翁啊!」我的舌頭如此說道;至於你,巴西流啊,願你總是這樣讚美我們。
1:5005
Τί γὰρ ἂν εἴποιμεν πρὸς οὕτως ἀττικίζουσαν γλῶσσαν, πλὴν ὅτι ἁλιέων εἰμὶ μαθητής, ὁμολογῶ καὶ φιλῶ;.τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Τί παθὼν Βασίλειος ἐδυσχέρανεν τὸ γράμμα, τῆς φιλοσο φίας τὸ γνώρισμα; Παίζειν παρ' ὑμῶν ἐδιδάχθημεν, ἀλλ' ὅμως τὰ παίγνια σεμνὰ καὶ οἱονεὶ πολιᾷ πρέποντα
For what could we say in reply to a tongue so Attic in its speech, except that I am a disciple of fishermen — this I confess and this I love?
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. What has come over Basil, that he took offense at the letter, that mark of philosophy? We were taught by you people to jest — yet even so, our jests are dignified and, as it were, fitting for gray hairs.
面對如此純正雅典腔調的言辭,我們還能說什麼呢?只能坦承並樂於承認:我不過是漁夫的門徒罷了。
利巴尼烏斯致巴西流。巴西流是怎麼了,竟為這封信——哲學的標記——而心生不悅?我們是從你們那裡學會了戲謔,然而即便如此,我們的戲謔仍是莊重的,彷彿與白髮相稱一般。
1:5006
Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τῆς φιλίας αὐτῆς καὶ τῶν κοινῶν διατριβῶν λῦσόν μοι τὴν ἀθυμίαν ἥν μοι ἔτεκεν ἡ ἐπιστολὴ
But, for the sake of our very friendship and our shared studies, dispel for me the despondency which your letter has brought forth in me.
但求看在我們的友誼與共同的學業份上,請解除這封信在我心中所引起的沮喪。
1:5007
τ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ. Ὢ χρόνων ἐκείνων ἐν οἷς τὰ πάντα ἦμεν ἀλλήλοις
LIBANIUS TO BASIL. O those times, in which we were all things to one another!
利巴尼烏斯致巴西流。啊,那段我們彼此無所不談的往日時光啊!
1:5008
ὑμεῖς μὲν ἔχοντες ἀλλήλους, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀνθ' ὑμῶν οἷοίπερ ὑμεῖς οὐδένα
You, having one another; but I, in your place, have no one such as you were.
你們彼此相有;而我卻沒有一個能取代你們、像你們那樣的人。
1:5009
Τὸν δὲ Ἄλκιμον ἀκούω τὰ νέων ἐν γήρᾳ τολμᾶν καὶ πρὸς τὴν Ῥώμην πέτεσθαι περι θέντα σοι τὸν τοῦ συνεῖναι τοῖς παιδαρίοις πόνον
But as for Alcimus, I hear that in his old age he dares the deeds of youth, and flies off to Rome, having laid upon you the labor of being with the boys.
至於阿爾基摩斯,我聽說他年邁卻敢作年輕人的事,飛往羅馬去了,把陪伴那些孩子的辛勞交給了你。
1:5010
Σὺ δὲ τά τε ἄλλα πρᾶός τις καὶ τοῦτο οἴσεις οὐ χαλεπῶς, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡμῖν τοῦ γράψαι πρότερον οὐκ ἔσχες χαλεπῶς
But you, being in other respects a gentle man, will bear even this without difficulty, since indeed you did not take it ill that we were the first to write to you.
但你在其他各方面都是一位溫和的人,這事你也必不難承受,正如你先前也並未因我們先寫信給你而心生不悅一樣。
1:5011
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΛΙΒΑΝΙΩ. Σὺ μὲν ὅλην τὴν τῶν παλαιῶν τέχνην ἐν τῇ σαυτοῦ κατα κλείσας διανοίᾳ τοσοῦτον σιγᾷς ὡς μηδ' ἐν ἐπιστολαῖς ἡμῖν διδόναι τι κερδαίνειν
BASIL TO LIBANIUS. You, having shut up within your own mind the whole art of the ancients, are so silent that you do not even grant us some gain in your letters.
巴西流致利巴尼烏斯。你把古人全部的技藝都收藏在自己的心思之中,如此地緘默,甚至在書信裡也不肯讓我們有絲毫收穫。
1:5012
Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἔστι πιστεῦσαι ἡλίῳ κηρόν, ἀντὶ τῶν Ἰκάρου πτερῶν ἐπιστέλλω σοι λόγους δεικνύντας τὴν ἡμετέραν φιλίαν
But nevertheless, since one cannot entrust wax to the sun, instead of the wings of Icarus I send you words that show forth our friendship.
然而,既然人不能將蠟託付給太陽,我便不用伊卡洛斯的翅膀,而是寄給你這些顯明我們友誼的言辭。
1:5013
Φύσις δὲ λόγων μηνύουσα τοὺς κατὰ ψυχὴν ἔρωτας
For it is the nature of words to reveal the loves that are within the soul.
因為言辭的本性,正是要顯明靈魂深處的愛慕。
1:5014
Σὺ δὲ αὐτοὺς ἄγοις ὅπου βούλει, καὶ τηλικοῦτον κράτος κεκτημένος σιωπᾷς
But you may lead them wherever you wish, and though you possess so great a power, you remain silent.
至於你,儘管隨心所欲地驅遣這些言辭,你既擁有這般大的能力,卻仍緘默不語。
1:5015
Ἀλλὰ μετάστησον καὶ ἐφ' ἡμᾶς τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματός σου τῶν λόγων πηγάς
But turn also toward us the fountains of words that flow from your mouth.
但求你也將那從你口中湧出的言辭之泉,轉向我們吧。
1:5016
τ ΕΚ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΣ ΑΥΤΟΥ ΠΡΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΝ ΤΟΝ ΠΑΡΑΒΑΤΗΝ. Κατὰ τὴν θεόθεν ἐπικεκληρωμένην ἡμῖν ἀμώμητον πίστιν τῶν χριστιανῶν ὁμολογῶ καὶ συντίθημι πιστεύειν εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν Πατέρα παντοκράτορα, Θεὸν τὸν Πατέρα, Θεὸν τὸν Υἱόν, Θεὸν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον·
FROM HIS LETTER TO JULIAN THE APOSTATE. According to the blameless faith of the Christians, allotted to us from God, I confess and agree to believe in one God the Father almighty, God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit;
節錄自他致背教者尤利安的信。按照神從天上賜給我們無可指摘的基督徒信仰,我承認並同意相信獨一神——全能的父,父是神,子是神,聖靈是神;
1:5017
ἕνα Θεόν, τὰ τρία προσκυνῶ καὶ δοξάζω
one God — the Three I worship and glorify.
獨一的神,三者我皆敬拜、皆歸榮耀。
1:5018
Ὁμολογῶ δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἔνσαρκον οἰκονομίαν καὶ Θεοτόκον τὴν κατὰ σάρκα τεκοῦσαν αὐτὸν ἁγίαν Μαρίαν
And I confess also the incarnate dispensation of the Son, and confess as Theotokos the holy Mary who bore him according to the flesh.
我也承認聖子在肉身中的救贖經綸,並承認那按肉身生了祂的聖母馬利亞為「天主之母」(Θεοτόκος)。
1:5019
ὅθεν καὶ τοὺς χαρακτῆρας τῶν εἰκόνων αὐτῶν τιμῶ καὶ προσκυνῶ, κατ' ἐξαίρετον τούτων παραδεδομένων ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων Ἀπο στόλων καὶ οὐκ ἀπηγορευμένων, ἀλλ' ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἡμῶν τούτων ἀνιστορουμένων
Wherefore I also honor and venerate the figures of their images, since these have been handed down as a special tradition from the holy Apostles, and are not forbidden, but are depicted in all our churches.
因此,我也尊崇並敬拜他們〔聖像〕的形貌,因為這是聖使徒們特別傳下來的傳統,並未被禁止,反倒在我們一切教會中皆被描繪、陳設。
1:5020
τ ΑΠΟΛΙΝΑΡΙΩ. Τῷ δεσπότῃ μου τῷ αἰδεσιμωτάτῳ Ἀπολιναρίῳ Βασί λειος
TO APOLLINARIS. To my lord, the most reverend Apollinaris, Basil sends greeting.
致阿波利納里烏斯。致我至可敬重的主阿波利納里烏斯,巴西流〔問安〕。
1:5021
Νῦν δὲ μείζων ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ μειζόνων ἡ φροντὶς προσελήλυθεν, εἰς ἣν οὐδένα ἕτερον ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς νῦν ἀνθρώποις τοιοῦτον κοινωνὸν καὶ προστάτην ἐπικαλέσασθαι ὁποῖόν σε καὶ ἐν γνώσει καὶ ἐν λόγῳ ἀκριβῆ τε ὁμοῦ καὶ εὐπρόσιτον ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῖν ἐδωρήσατο
But now a greater care concerning greater matters has come upon us, for which we have no one else among the men of our time whom we could call to be such a partner and patron as God has granted us in you — a man at once precise in knowledge and in speech, and yet approachable.
如今,一項更重大的關切、為著更重大的緣故臨到了我們;為此,在當今世人中,我們找不到別人,可以像神所賜給我們的你這樣,作為我們的同伴與扶助者——你既在知識上,又在言辭上,皆精確無誤,同時又平易近人。
1:5022
Ἐπεὶ οὖν οἱ πάντα φύροντες καὶ λόγων καὶ ζητημάτων τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐμπλή σαντες τὸ τῆς οὐσίας ὄνομα ὡς ἀλλότριον τῶν θείων λογίων ἐξέβαλον, καταξίωσον ἡμῖν σημᾶναι ὅπως τε οἱ Πατέρες αὐτῷ ἐχρήσαντο καὶ εἰ μηδαμοῦ εὗρες ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ κείμε νον
Since, then, those who confound everything and have filled the world with words and disputes have rejected the term "ousia" as foreign to the divine oracles, deign to indicate to us both how the Fathers made use of it, and whether you have nowhere found it set down in Scripture.
既然那些攪亂一切、以言辭與爭論充斥天下的人,把「本質」(οὐσία)一詞當作與神聖經文格格不入而棄絕不用,求你惠賜指教我們:眾教父是如何使用這詞的,你是否也從未在《聖經》中找到過這個詞。
1:5023
Τὸν γὰρ ἐπιούσιον ἄρτον καὶ τὸν λαὸν τὸν περιούσιον καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ὡς οὐδὲν ἔχοντα κοινὸν διαπτύουσιν
For they spurn also the "daily" (epiousion) bread and the "peculiar" (periousion) people and whatever else is of this kind, as having nothing in common with it.
因為連「日用的」(ἐπιούσιος)餅和「特選的」(περιούσιος)子民,以及諸如此類的詞語,他們也都因為認為與「本質」毫無關聯而唾棄。
1:5024
Ἔπειτα μέντοι καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου ( οὗ ἕνεκεν ἡγοῦμαι ταῦτα κατασκευάζειν αὐτοὺς βαθέως τὴν οὐσίαν διαβάλλοντας ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδεμίαν χώραν τῷ ὁμοουσίῳ κατα λιπεῖν) διαλαβεῖν ἡμῖν πλατύτερον βουλήθητι τίνα τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχει καὶ πῶς ἂν ὑγιῶς λέγοιτο ἐφ' ὧν οὔτε γένος κοινὸν ὑπερκείμενον θεωρεῖται οὔτε ὑλικὸν ὑποκείμενον προϋπάρχον, οὐκ ἀπομερισμὸς τοῦ προτέρου εἰς τὸ δεύτε ρον
Next, indeed, concerning the very term "homoousios" itself (on account of which I judge that they contrive these things, thoroughly slandering "ousia," in order to leave no room for "homoousios"), be pleased to explain to us more fully what meaning it holds, and how it might be soundly stated in the case of things where neither a common genus is observed as superior to them, nor does any preexisting material substrate lie beneath them, nor is there a division of the former into the latter.
此外,關於「同本質」(ὁμοούσιος)這個詞本身——我認為,正是為了這個詞,他們才處心積慮地如此深深詆毀「本質」一詞,好使「同本質」無立足之地——求你更詳盡地為我們闡明:這詞究竟蘊含何種含義,又當如何健全地使用它,用於那既不見有共通的上位種類、也沒有預先存在的物質性基底、也不是由前者分割而成為後者的情形之中。
1:5025
Πῶς οὖν χρὴ λέγειν ὁμοούσιον τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ εἰς μηδεμίαν ἔννοιαν τῶν εἰρημένων καταπίπτοντας θέλησον ἡμῖν πλατύτερον διαρθρῶσαι
How then one must say that the Son is consubstantial with the Father without falling into any of the notions just mentioned — be pleased to set this forth for us more fully in articulate detail.
那麼,究竟該如何說「子與父同本質」,才能不落入前面所述的任何一種含義呢?懇請你更詳盡地為我們闡明清楚。
1:5026
Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ὑπειλήφαμεν·
For we ourselves have supposed:
至於我們,是這樣理解的:
1:5027
ὅπερ ἂν εἶναι καθ' ὑπόθεσιν ἡ τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσία ληφθῇ, τοῦτο εἶναι πάντως ἀναγκαῖον καὶ τὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ λαμβάνεσ θαι
whatever the substance of the Father may be conceived to be by hypothesis, this the substance of the Son must also necessarily be understood to be.
無論假設父的本質為何,子的本質也必然被理解為同樣如此。
1:5028
Ὥστε εἰ φῶς νοητόν, ἀΐδιον, ἀγέννητον τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίαν τις λέγοι, φῶς νοητόν, ἀΐδιον, γεννητὸν καὶ τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐσίαν ἐρεῖ
So that if one should call the substance of the Father intelligible light, eternal, unbegotten, one will also call the substance of the Only-begotten intelligible light, eternal, begotten.
所以,若有人說父的本質是可悟之光、永恆、非受生,那麼他也必說獨生子的本質是可悟之光、永恆、受生。
1:5029
Πρὸς δὲ τὴν τοιαύτην ἔννοιαν δοκεῖ μοι ἡ τοῦ ἀπαραλλάκτως ὁμοίου φωνὴ μᾶλλον ἤπερ ἡ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου ἁρμόττειν
For such a notion, it seems to me that the term "unvaryingly like" fits better than that of "consubstantial."
對於這樣的意涵,我以為「無分毫差異的相似」一詞,比「同本質」一詞更為契合。
1:5030
Φῶς γὰρ φωτὶ μηδεμίαν ἐν τῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον τὴν διαφορὰν ἔχον ταὐτὸν μὲν οὐκ εἶναι, διότι ἐν ἰδίᾳ περιγραφῇ τῆς οὐσίας ἐστὶν ἑκάτερον, ὅμοιον δὲ κατ' οὐσίαν ἀκριβῶς καὶ ἀπαραλλάκτως ὀρθῶς ἂν οἶμαι λέγεσθαι
For light compared with light, having no difference in the more and the less, would not be "the same," because each subsists within its own proper circumscription of substance; but I think it would rightly be said to be "like in substance," precisely and unvaryingly.
因為光與光相較,在程度上並無多與少的差別,二者卻不能說是「同一」,因為彼此都各自在本質的獨立範圍之內存在;然而,我以為若說二者「在本質上精確無誤、無分毫差異地相似」,倒可算是正確的說法。
1:5031
Εἴτε οὖν ταύτας χρὴ διαλέγεσθαι τὰς ἐννοίας εἴτε ἑτέρας μείζους ἀντιλαβεῖν, ὡς σοφὸς ἰατρὸς ( καὶ γὰρ ἐξεφήναμέν σοι τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ) τὸ μὲν ἀρρωστοῦν ἴασαι, τὸ δὲ σαθρὸν ὑποστήριξον, παντὶ δὲ τρόπῳ βεβαίω σον ἡμᾶς
Whether, then, one ought to discuss these notions or to take up other, greater ones, as a wise physician (for indeed we have laid bare to you what is in our heart) heal what is ailing, support what is unsound, and in every way confirm us.
無論是應當就此等意涵加以討論,或是另尋更為重要的觀念,求你如同智慧的醫師一般——因為我們已將心中所思向你和盤托出——醫治我們病弱之處,扶持我們薄弱之處,並以各樣方法堅固我們。
1:5032
Τοὺς μετὰ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου ἀδελφοὺς ἀσπάζο μαι καὶ ἀξιῶ μετὰ σοῦ εὔχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα σωθῶμεν
I salute the brothers who are with your reverence, and I ask that they pray with you on our behalf, that we may be saved.
我向與你敬虔相伴的眾弟兄問安,並懇求他們與你一同為我們禱告,使我們得蒙拯救。
1:5033
Ὁ ἑταῖρος Γρηγόριος τὸν μετὰ τῶν γονέων ἑλόμενος βίον αὐτοῖς σύνεστιν
Our companion Gregory, having chosen a life with his parents, dwells with them.
我們的同伴貴格利,已選擇與父母同住的生活,如今正與他們在一起。
1:5034
Ὑγιαίνων ἐπὶ πλεῖστον φυλαχθείης ἡμῖν ὠφελῶν ἡμᾶς καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ τῇ γνώσει
May you be preserved for us in health for the longest time, benefiting us both by your prayers and by your knowledge.
願你身體康健,長久蒙保守,以你的禱告與知識,繼續造福於我們。
1:5035
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ ΑΠΟΛΙΝΑΡΙΟΣ. Φιλοθέως πιστεύεις καὶ φιλολόγως ζητεῖς, καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ πρόθυμον ὀφείλεται διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην, εἰ καὶ τὸ ἱκανὸν τῷ λόγῳ μὴ ἕποιτο διά τε τὸ ἡμέτερον ἐνδεὲς καὶ τὸ τοῦ πράγ ματος ὑπερφυές
APOLLINARIS TO BASIL. You believe as one who loves God, and you inquire as one who loves learning, and from us the readiness to answer is owed on account of love, even if sufficiency should not attend the argument, both because of our own deficiency and because of the surpassing nature of the subject.
阿波利納里烏斯致巴西流。你所信是出於愛神之心,你所求是出於愛學問之心;出於愛,我們理當竭誠回應,即便因我們自身的不足,以及此事本身超乎尋常的深奧,這番言論或許不能盡如人意。
1:5036
Ταύτῃ γέ τοι καὶ ἓν εἶναι γένος ὑπερκείμενον ἢ μίαν ὕλην ὑποκειμένην ἐπὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ περιαιρεθήσεται τῶν ὑπονοιῶν, ὅταν τὴν γεναρχι κὴν παραλάβωμεν ἰδιότητα τῆς ἀνωτάτω ἀρχῆς καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῶν γενάρχων γένη πρὸς τὸ ἐκ τῆς μιᾶς ἀρχῆς μονογενὲς γέννημα
In this way, indeed, the notion that there is one genus lying above, or one matter underlying, in the case of Father and Son will be removed from our suppositions, when we take into account the property proper to a founder of a lineage, as belonging to the supreme Principle, and compare the races that spring from such founders of lineages with the only-begotten offspring that comes from the one Principle.
如此一來,在父與子之間,「存在一個高於二者的共同種類」或「有一個作為基底的共同物質」這樣的臆測便會被排除,因為我們一旦領會了那至高本原所特有的、作為宗族創始者的屬性,並將由這些宗族創始者所出的各族類,與那出於獨一本原的獨生所生者相比較,〔便可明白其中的差異〕。
1:5037
Μετρίως γὰρ τὰ τοιαῦτα εἰς ὁμοίωσιν ἔρχεται
For such things come only in a moderate degree into likeness with the case at hand.
因為這類事例,只能在有限的程度上與此相類似。
1:5038
Καθὸ μηδὲ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ὡς θεοπλάστου καὶ ἡμῶν ὡς ἀνθρωπογεννήτων ἓν ὑπέρκειται γένος, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἀνθρώπων ἀρχή·
In that neither is there one genus lying above both Adam, as fashioned by God, and us, as begotten of men, but he himself is the origin of mankind;
由此可見,就連亞當——作為神所塑造者——與我們這些由人所生的人之間,也並不存在一個凌駕於二者之上的共同種類,亞當本身乃是人類的本原;
1:5039
μήτε ὕλη κοινὴ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἡ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ὑπόθεσις
nor is there matter common to him and to us, but he himself is the substrate of all men.
他與我們之間,也沒有共通的物質,他本身乃是全人類的根基。
1:5040
ἐπὶ δὲ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τοιοῦ τον οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὅλον Πατὴρ ἀρχὴ καὶ Υἱὸς ἐκ τῆς ἀρχῆς
But in the case of Father and Son, no such thing holds; rather, the Father is the Principle in its entirety, and the Son is from the Principle.
然而在父與子之間,卻沒有這樣的情形,反倒是:父完全就是本原,子則是出於本原。
1:5041
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ἀπομερισμὸς τοῦ προτέρου εἰς τὸ δεύ τερον ὥσπερ ἐπὶ σωμάτων, ἀλλ' ἀπογέννησις
Therefore there is no partition of the former into the latter, as with bodies, but a begetting.
因此,並非如身體那樣是前者分割至後者,而是生育。
1:5042
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡ Πατρὸς ἰδιότης καθάπερ εἰς Υἱὸν ἀπομεμέρισται, ἀλλ' ἡ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπέφηνε·
For neither has the Father's own property been divided into the Son, but the Son's has shone forth from the Father's.
因為父的位格特質並非如分割般歸於子,而是子的特質是從父的特質中顯明出來的。
1:5043
ταὐτὸν ἐν ἑτερότητι καὶ ἕτερον ἐν ταὐτότητι, καθὸ λέγεται Πατέρα εἶναι ἐν Υἱῷ καὶ Υἱὸν ἐν Πατρί
The same in otherness, and other in sameness, according to which the Father is said to be in the Son and the Son in the Father.
在相異中相同,在相同中相異,正是依此而言父在子內、子在父內。
1:5044
Οὔτε γὰρ ἡ ἑτερότης ἁπλῶς φυλάξει τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῆς υἱότητος οὔτε ἡ ταὐτότης αὖ τὸ ἀμέρισ τον τῆς ὑποστάσεως, ἀλλ' ἑκάτερον σύμπλοκον καὶ ἑνοειδές·
For neither will otherness alone preserve the truth of sonship, nor again will sameness alone preserve the indivisibility of the hypostasis, but each is interwoven and forms a single kind.
因為單獨的相異並不能保全子性的真實,單獨的相同也不能保全位格的不可分割;而是兩者交織為一,成為同一形式。
1:5045
ταὐτὸν ἑτέρως καὶ ἕτερον ὡσαύτως, ἵνα τις τὰ ῥήματα, μὴ ἐφικνούμενα τῆς δηλώσεως, ἐκβιάσηται, βεβαιοῦντος ἡμῖν τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν ἔννοιαν καὶ ἐν τῷ μείζων μὲν ἰσότητι παρι στάναι τὸν Πατέρα, τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν ἐν ὑποβάσει τὸ ἴσον ἔχοντα·
The same in one manner, and other in like manner — if one may thus force words that fall short of full expression — the Lord himself confirming the sense for us both by presenting the Father as 'greater' within equality, and the Son as possessing that equality in a state of subordination;
一種方式上相同,另一種方式上同樣相異——若可勉強用這詞語(雖然言辭未能完全達意)——主親自為我們確立了這層意思:一方面在平等中將父顯為『更大』,另一方面將子顯為在某種降卑之中擁有那平等;
1:5046
ὅπερ ἐδίδαξεν ἐν ὁμοειδεῖ μέν, ὑφειμένῳ δὲ φωτὶ νοεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν μὴ τὴν οὐσίαν ἐξαλλάττοντας, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑπερβε βληκὸς καὶ ἐν ὑφέσει θεωροῦντας
which he taught us — to conceive of the Son as light of the same kind, yet diminished, not by altering the essence, but by contemplating that same reality both in its surpassing fullness and in its diminution.
這是主所教導我們的:要將子理解為同一種類、卻減弱了的光,並非在本質上有所改變,而是就同一實在,既觀其超越的豐盈,也觀其降減之狀。
1:5047
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τὴν οὐσίαν ἐν οὐδεμιᾷ ταὐτότητι παραδεξάμενοι τὴν ὁμοίωσιν ἔξωθεν φέροντες τῷ Υἱῷ προστιθέασιν, ὃ δὴ καὶ ἕως ἀνθρώπων διαβαίνει τῶν ὁμοιουμένων τῷ Θεῷ
For those who admit no sameness of essence at all bring in likeness from outside and attach it to the Son — the very thing which extends even to men who are made like to God.
因為那些完全不承認本質相同的人,是從外部引入相似性,附加在子身上——這種相似甚至延伸到那些效法神的世人身上。
1:5048
Οἱ δὲ τὴν ὁμοίωσιν τοῖς ποιήμασι πρέπουσαν εἰδότες ἐν ταὐτότητι μὲν τὸν Υἱὸν συνάπτουσι Πατρί, ὑφειμένῃ δὲ τῇ ταὐτότητι, ἵνα μὴ αὐτὸς ὁ Πατὴρ ἢ μέρος Πατρός, ἃ δυνατῶς παρίσταται τῷ ἄλλος Υἱός, οὕτω Θεός, οὐχ ὡς ἐκεῖνος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ ἐκεί νου, οὐ τὸ πρωτότυπον, ἀλλ' εἰκών
But those who know that likeness properly belongs to created things join the Son to the Father in sameness — yet a diminished sameness — lest he be thought the Father himself or a part of the Father, errors which are readily suggested by the phrase 'another Son'; thus he is God, not as that one is, but as being from that one; not the archetype, but the image.
至於那些知道『相似』本屬於受造物的人,則以相同性將子與父連結——然而是一種降卑的相同——以免子被視為父自身或父的一部分(這正是『另一位子』一詞容易招致的誤解);因此子是神,卻不是如父那樣是神,而是出於父而為神;不是原型,而是形像。
1:5049
Οὗτος ὁμοούσιος ἐξῃρη μένως παρὰ πάντα καὶ ἰδιαζόντως, οὐχ ὡς τὰ ὁμογενῆ, οὐχ ὡς τὰ ἀπομεριζόμενα, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς γένους καὶ εἴδους τῆς θεότητος ἓν καὶ μόνον ἀπογέννημα ἀδιαιρέτῳ καὶ ἀσωμάτῳ προόδῳ, καθ' ἣν μένον τὸ γεννῶν ἐν τῇ γεννη τικῇ ἰδιότητι προῆλθεν εἰς τὴν γεννητικὴν ἰδιότητα
This one is consubstantial in a manner exalted above and distinct from all others — not as things of the same kind with one another, not as things divided off — but as the one and only offspring from the one race and species of the Godhead, by an indivisible and incorporeal procession, according to which the Begetter, remaining in the property of begetting, came forth into the property of begetting.
這一位是同性同體的,卻是以超越一切、獨一無二的方式如此——不像同類彼此之間的關係,也不像被分割出去的部分——而是出於神性同一族類、同一形式的獨一無二的所生者,藉著不可分割、非物質的出生歷程;依此歷程,那生者仍安於其生育之特質中,卻又向前發出而成就了那被生者的生育特質。
1:5050
τ ΑΠΟΛΙΝΑΡΙΩ. Τῷ δεσπότῃ μου τῷ αἰδεσιμωτάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Ἀπολιναρίῳ Βασίλειος
TO APOLLINARIUS. To my lord, the most reverend brother Apollinarius, Basil sends greeting.
致阿波里納留。致我主、最可敬的弟兄阿波里納留:巴西流。
1:5051
Σὲ γὰρ ἐν σιωπῇ κατέ χειν τὴν ἡδονὴν ἐπ' ἐκείνοις ἥσθημεν
We were delighted that you kept your delight over those matters concealed in silence.
我們甚感欣喜,得知閣下對那些事雖心懷喜悅,卻默然不宣。
1:5052
Ὄντως γὰρ ἡμῖν ἔδοξας οἶος πεπνύσθαι, τῶν ἑρμηνευόντων δὲ σκιαὶ ἀΐσσου σιν, οὕτως ἐπ' ἀσφαλοῦς τῆς διανοίας τὴν ἐξήγησιν ἄγων
For you truly seemed to us to be one endowed with understanding, while the interpretations of others flit past like shadows, since you conduct your exposition upon a secure foundation of thought.
因為在我們看來,閣下真是一位深具智慧之人;相較之下,其他解經者的言論猶如影子般一閃而逝,而閣下卻是立於穩固的思想根基之上進行闡釋。
1:5053
Καὶ νῦν δὴ πλέον ὁ ἔρως τῆς γνώσεως τῶν θείων λογίων ἅπτεται τῆς ψυχῆς μου
And now indeed the longing for the knowledge of the divine oracles touches my soul all the more.
而如今,對於認識神聖言語的渴慕,更加觸動我的心靈。
1:5054
Προβαλεῖν μὲν οὖν σοι τῶν ἀπο ρουμένων τινὰ ἀποκνῶ, μὴ δόξω πέρα τοῦ μέτρου ἐμφορεῖ σθαι τῆς παρρησίας
I hesitate, then, to put before you any of my difficulties, lest I seem to indulge beyond measure in boldness of speech.
因此我遲疑著,不敢向閣下提出我所困惑之事,恐怕顯得我逾越了分寸而放肆直言。
1:5055
Σιωπᾶν δὲ πάλιν οὐ καρτερῶ ὠδίνων καὶ ἔτι προσλαβεῖν ἐφιέμενος
Yet again I cannot bear to keep silent, being in travail and still longing to receive more.
然而我又實在無法忍住緘默,因心中如臨產般痛苦,且仍渴望多有所得。
1:5056
Ἄριστον οὖν μοι κατεφάνη πυθέσθαι σου πότερον ἐφίης ἡμῖν, ὦ θαυμάσιε, ἐρωτᾶν τι τῶν ἀπορουμένων ἢ χρὴ τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἄγειν
It seemed best to me, then, to ask you, O admirable one, whether you allow us to inquire about any of these difficulties, or whether we ought to remain silent.
因此我認為最好的辦法,就是請教閣下——啊,可敬佩者——是否容許我們就這些疑難有所發問,抑或應當保持緘默。
1:5057
Ὁπότερον δ' ἂν ἀποκρίνῃ, τοῦτο φυλάξομεν τοῦ λοιποῦ
Whichever you answer, this we will observe henceforth.
無論閣下如何答覆,此後我們必當遵行。
1:5058
Ἐρρώμενόν τε καὶ εὔθυμον καὶ ὑπερευχόμενον ἔχοιμέν σε διὰ παντός
May we have you, always, in good health, good spirits, and praying earnestly for us.
願閣下常保健康、心情愉悅,並常為我們懇切代禱。
1:5059
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ ΑΠΟΛΙΝΑΡΙΟΣ. Τῷ δεσπότῃ μου τῷ ποθεινοτάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Βασιλείῳ Ἀπο λινάριος ἐν Κυρίῳ χαίρειν
TO BASIL, APOLLINARIUS. To my lord, the most beloved brother Basil, Apollinarius, greeting in the Lord.
致巴西流,阿波里納留。致我主、最摯愛的弟兄巴西流:阿波里納留在主內問安。
1:5060
ἔχομεν, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ οὗ τυγχάνεις διατρίβων εὑρίσκομεν
...we have, since we cannot even discover where you happen to be staying.
……我們尚且有,因為我們甚至找不到閣下目前所在何處。
1:5061
Ἀλλ' ἐζή τησα μὲν ἐν τῇ Καππαδοκῶν, ἐπεὶ καὶ οὕτως ἤγγελλον οἱ ἐν Πόντῳ σοι περιτυχόντες ἐπηγγέλθαι σε θᾶττον ἐπανήξειν, οὐχ εὗρον δὲ ἔνθα ἤλπιζον
But I sought you in Cappadocia, since those in Pontus who had met you likewise reported that you had promised to return soon; yet I did not find you where I had hoped.
但我曾在卡帕多細亞尋訪閣下,因為本都那邊與閣下相遇之人也曾告知,閣下應許將很快返回;然而我卻沒有在所盼望之處尋得閣下。
1:5062
Νῦν δὲ ἔτι σε κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν διάγοντα χώραν ἀκούσας εὐθὺς τῷ μηνυτῇ καὶ τὸ γράμμα ἐνεχείρισα
But now, hearing that you are still residing in the same region, I have at once entrusted this letter also to the messenger.
如今聽聞閣下仍居留於同一地方,我便立刻將這封信也交付信差帶去。
1:5063
Ὅπερ δεξάμενος μὴ καὶ τοῦ ἀντιγράφειν ἀπό σχῃ ὡς καὶ τούτου συναποδημοῦντος
When you receive it, do not refrain from writing back, as though this letter too were journeying abroad along with you.
望閣下收到此信後,不要因以為這信也如同陪同閣下遠行一般,而遲遲不回覆。
1:5064
Ἴσθι δὲ ὡς ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ γέγονεν ἐπισκόπων ἐπιδημία τῶν ἀπ' Αἰγύπτου καὶ γράμματα διεδόθη σύμφωνα παλαιοῖς γράμμασιν τοῖς τε θείοις αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς καθ' ὁμοφωνίαν τῶν θείων ἐν Νικαίᾳ γραφεῖσιν
Know that in the meantime there has been a visit of bishops from Egypt, and letters were circulated in agreement with the ancient writings — both the divine Scriptures themselves, and those written at Nicaea in accordance with the divine Scriptures.
當知道在此期間,有來自埃及的主教們前來造訪,並且有書信流傳,與古代的文獻相符——既與那神聖的經文本身相符,也與尼西亞會議依循神聖經文所寫成的文件相符。
1:5065
Ἀναγκαία δὲ ἦν ἡ μετ' ἐξηγήσεως τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπανάληψις, διὰ τὴν οὐχ ὑγιῆ τῶν κειμένων παρεξήγησιν ἣν εἰσῆγον οἱ πάλαι μὲν ἄντικρυς ἀντιλέγοντες, νῦν δὲ τὴν ἀντιλογίαν ἐξηγήσεως σχήματι μεθοδεύσαντες·
A restatement of these same writings, together with explanation, was necessary, on account of the unsound misinterpretation of the texts which was being introduced by those who formerly opposed them openly, but who now, through the guise of exegesis, pursue that same opposition by artifice;
有必要對這些文獻重新加以陳述並附上解釋,因為那些從前公然反對這些文獻的人,如今卻以解經的外表,用詭詐的手段延續其反對,對經文作出不健全的曲解;
1:5066
ἔνθα ἦν ἡ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου κακοῦργος ἀναίρεσις ὡς οὐκ ὀφείλοντος νοεῖ σθαι κατ' οὐδεμίαν ἄρνησιν Ἑλληνικήν·
wherein occurred the malicious rejection of the term 'homoousios,' on the ground that it need not be understood in a way free from every Hellenic objection;
其中便有人惡意地拒斥『同質』一詞,理由是這詞不應被理解為能免除一切希臘式(異教)之詰難;
1:5067
ἀντεισαγωγὴ δὲ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου τὸ ὅμοιον κατ' οὐσίαν, ὅπερ ἐπετηδεύθη χυδαίως ὀνομασθὲν καὶ κακοήθως νοηθέν, ἐπειδὴ ἡ ὁμοιότης τῶν ἐν οὐσίᾳ ἐστίν, οὐ τῶν οὐσιωδῶν, ἵνα δὴ οὕτως ὡμοιωμένη οὐσία νοῆται, οἷος ἂν εἴη καὶ ἀνδριὰς πρὸς Βασιλέα
and in its place was introduced 'like according to essence' — a term coined and coarsely named, maliciously conceived, since likeness pertains to things that exist in essence, not to essential realities themselves, so that essence might in this way be understood as 'made like,' just as a statue might be like a king.
並且以『依本質而相似』取而代之——這是一個被粗鄙地命名、心懷惡意所構思出來的詞語,因為『相似』本是屬於存在於本質中之物,而非屬於本質本身;如此一來,本質便被理解為『被造得相似』,正如一尊雕像可以與君王相似一般。
1:5068
Πρὸς ἅπερ ἀντεγράφη τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν εὐσεβεῖν εἰδότων καὶ βουλο μένων, ὅτι οὐχ ὅμοιον Θεῷ, ἀλλὰ Θεὸν δηλοῖ τὸ ὁμοούσιον, ὡς ἂν γέννημα γνήσιον καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας τῷ γεγεννη κότι
In answer to which it was written by those who both know and desire true piety, that 'homoousios' signifies not one like God, but God — as being a genuine offspring, and of the same essence as the one who begot him.
針對此點,那些既明白又願意持守敬虔之道的人回覆道:『同質』一詞所指的並非『與神相似者』,而是『神』本身——因為祂是真實的所生者,且與那生祂者同一本質。
1:5069
Συνεισήγετο δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ Πνεύματος ὡς ὑπὸ τῶν Πατέρων ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πίστει τῷ Θεῷ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ κειμένου, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ θεότητι
Together with this was also introduced the teaching concerning the Spirit, as laid down by the Fathers in the same faith together with the Father and the Son, that He is within that same Godhead.
與此同時也一併提出了關於聖靈的教導,正如列位教父在同一信仰中,將聖靈與父及子同列所立定的:聖靈也在同一神性之中。
1:5070
Τὴν οὖν τῆς εὐσεβείας ταύ της πρεσβείαν τίνα εἰκὸς ἦν οὕτω μετεῖναι ὡς τὸν σπου δαιότατον ἅμα τῷ δεσπότῃ μου Γρηγορίῳ, ὃς οὐδ' αὐτὸς οὐδαμόθεν γράφει οὐδὲ σημαίνει καθάπαξ οὐδέν; Ἔρρωσο, δέσποτα ποθεινότατε
Who then, it is likely, should have shared so fully in this embassy of piety, as its most earnest advocate, together with my lord Gregory — who himself neither writes from anywhere nor gives any sign at all? Farewell, most beloved lord.
那麼,還有誰更應當與我主格里高利一同,作為這場敬虔使命中最熱心的參與者呢?可是他自己卻不論從何處都不曾寫信,也絲毫不曾有任何音訊。珍重,至為思念的主啊。
1:5071
Γέγονε καταβολὴ χιόνος πολλὴ τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς λίμνῃ
There has been a great fall of snow upon the lake in our region.
我們這裡的湖上降下了大量的雪。
1:5072
Μήπω δὲ αὐτῆς κρυστάλλῳ παγείσης ἐπιγίνεται πνεῦμα θερμὸν καὶ ὄμβρος νότιος συμπίπτει αὐτῇ
But before it had frozen into ice, a warm wind arose, and a rain from the south fell upon it.
但雪尚未凝結成冰之前,卻起了暖風,並降下南方的雨,落在其上。
1:5073
Ἀθρόας οὖν γενομένης τῆς τήξεως ἀνείκαστα ἐκινήθη ῥεύματα ἀενάῳ ποταμῷ συνεπιμιγνύμενα, τῷ ἅλυι ἐναύλῳ τε ὄντι ὑπερβάλλοντα γλώσσῃ καὶ ὀφθαλμῷ
So when a sudden thaw occurred, incomparable torrents were set in motion, mingling with the ever-flowing Halys river as it filled its channel, overflowing beyond what tongue could tell or eye could behold.
於是驟然融化之際,無可比擬的洪流被激盪起來,與那長流不息的哈利斯河匯合,河水漲滿河道,泛濫之勢超乎言語所能形容、目光所能盡覽。
1:5074
Οὗτος ὁ λαχὼν ἡμῖν γείτων ποταμός·
This is the river that has fallen to us as our neighbor;
這便是那被分派與我們為鄰的河流;
1:5075
ἐκβλύζων μὲν ἐκ τῆς τῶν Ἀρμενίων, ἐμβιβαζόμενος δὲ ἐν τῇ ἱερωτάτῃ λίμνῃ τῶν Σεβαστηνῶν, εἰς ἣν οἱ φερώνυμοι καὶ γενναῖοι τεσσαράκοντα τοῦ Χριστοῦ στρατιῶται βορέου δεινοῦ ἐπιπνεύσαντος ἐνεπάρησαν
it gushes forth from the land of the Armenians, and empties into the most sacred lake of the Sebasteans, into which the renowned and noble forty soldiers of Christ plunged, when a fierce north wind blew.
它從亞美尼亞人的地土湧出,流入塞巴斯特人那最神聖的湖中——正是那名聞遐邇、英勇無比的四十位基督戰士,在猛烈的北風吹襲之下投身其中的那個湖。
1:5076
Κἀκεῖθεν (δέξαι με τὸ ἀληθὲς λέγοντα, κράτιστε) οὗτος ὁ περικυκλῶν ἡμᾶς ὥσπερ ἔθνος πολέμιον τῶν φοβερῶν οὐ μικρῶς ἡμᾶς ἐκφοβεῖ
And from thence (receive me as speaking the truth, most excellent one) this river, encircling us like a hostile nation, terrifies us not a little with its dreadful floods.
而正是從那裡(請閣下相信我所言乃是實情,至為卓越者),這條河如同一個敵對的民族般將我們團團圍困,以其可畏之勢深深令我們驚懼。
1:5077
Ποσὶ γὰρ μηδέπω περώμενος κατά τινα τρόπον ἢ χρόνον τὰς ἀναγκαίας ἡμῖν καὶ λυσιτελεῖς πατρίδας οὐ συγχωρεῖ διακομίζειν τὰ ἐμπορευόμενα ἐπιτήδεια
For, being as yet fordable on foot by no means and at no season, it does not permit the necessary and profitable neighboring regions to convey across their needed goods.
因為它至今在任何方式、任何季節都無法徒步涉渡,以致不容那些對我們而言不可或缺、有益的鄰近地區,將所需的貨物運送過來。
1:5078
Λέγω δὴ τῶν Γαλατῶν καὶ Παφλαγόνων καὶ Ἑλληνοποντίων, δι' ὧν καὶ ἐξ ὧν τὰ ἀναγκαῖα ἡμῖν πρόσεστι, μάλιστα ἡ τοῦ ἄρτου δαψίλεια, κρυμώδους οὔσης τῆς περικύκλῳ γῆς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ περιέχοντος ἀέρος, ἐκ τῆς ἀστραποβροντοχαλαζορειθροδαμάστου ὀργῆς δεσμουμένης
I mean the regions of Galatia, Paphlagonia, and Hellenopontus, through which and from which our necessities come to us, above all an abundance of bread — since the surrounding land is bound with frost, and the encircling air itself is bound fast by a wrath of the elements subdued by lightning, thunder, hail, and torrent.
我是指加拉太、帕夫拉哥尼亞與希臘本都諸地,我們所需的物資便是經由這些地方、也是從這些地方而來,尤其是豐富的糧食供應——因為周圍的土地正被霜凍所束縛,連環繞的空氣本身也被雷電、雷鳴、冰雹與洪流所制伏的怒氣所束縛。
1:5079
Οὐ μικρῶς δὲ ἀπειλεῖ καὶ ἡ τοῦ πατρίου ἄλγους Ἀργέου ὑπεροψία
And no small threat also comes from the towering disdain of Argaeus, that ancestral affliction of ours.
而那高聳輕蔑一切的阿爾蓋烏斯山——我們世代相傳的苦難之源——所帶來的威脅,也絕非微小。
1:5080
Σὺ οὖν ἐκδυσωπηθείς, κράτιστε, φιλοτιμεῖσθαι θέλησον τὴν ὑπόφορόν σου γῆν, ἵν' οὕτω τούτῳ ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ γεφύρας περαιοῦσθαι ἐφαρμοσάμενος δείξῃς αὐτὸν νέαν Ἐρυθρὰν ὁδοιπόριστον
Do you, then, most excellent one, being moved by entreaty, be willing to show generosity toward your tributary land, so that, by fitting it out abundantly with bridges for crossing, you may show it to be a new Red Sea, passable on foot.
所以,至為卓越者啊,願閣下受此懇求所感動,樂意善待閣下轄下的這片土地,慷慨地為其修築橋樑以供渡越,如此便可使這河成為一片新的紅海,人得以徒步而過。
1:5081
Καὶ γὰρ τὸν πολυστένακτον βίον τῶν Ἰουδαίων σπλαγχνισθεὶς ὁ Κύριος τούτους ἀβρόχοις ποσὶ βαδίζειν εὐδόκησεν ὡς διὰ ξηρᾶς ἐν τῇ Ἐρυθρᾷ δεδωκὼς αὐτοῖς προηγήτορα τὸν Μωσέα
For indeed, the Lord, taking pity on the much-groaning life of the Jews, was pleased to let them walk with feet unwetted, as though upon dry land, through the Red Sea, having given them Moses as their leader.
因為主曾憐憫猶太人那充滿哀嘆的生活,樂意使他們雙腳不沾水、如行於乾地一般穿越紅海,並賜給他們摩西作為引路者。
1:5082
Πολὺς ἦν ἡμῖν ὁ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τρόπος·
Long indeed has been our account of the river's ways;
關於這條河流的種種,我們已經談論許久了;
1:5083
κεπομένης τῆς ἀρούρας ἀνάγκη λιμώττειν τὸν ἀροτῆρα βοῦν καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑποζύγια τῆς περικύκλῳ γῆς
since the farmland is being ravaged, the ploughing ox and all the beasts of burden throughout the surrounding country must inevitably go hungry.
由於農田正遭受破壞,耕田的牛以及周圍地方所有的馱畜都勢必陷入飢餓。
1:5084
Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπον ἀδικῶν, οὐκ ἂν ἐπαυσάμεθα τοῖς δικαστηρίοις χρώμενοι
And if it were a man wronging a man, we would not have ceased resorting to the courts.
倘若這是一個人對另一個人行不義,我們必不會停止訴諸法庭。
1:5085
Τὸν δὲ νόμοις μὴ πειθόμενον μέγιστον ποταμὸν τί ἂν ἄρα δέοι τις ἐφαρμόσασθαι; Σοὶ οὖν εὔχεσθαι δεῖ, κράτιστε, τῷ ἐν μιᾷ καιροῦ ῥοπῇ ἀναστεῖλαι δυναμένῳ τὸν τῶν ὁδοιπόρων κίνδυνον
But against a mighty river that obeys no laws, what indeed should one employ? You, then, most excellent one, must pray to Him who, in a single moment, is able to check the peril facing travelers.
然而面對這條不受任何法律約束的浩大河流,人又當如何應對呢?因此,至為卓越者啊,閣下當向那位能在頃刻之間平息旅人所遭之險境的主祈求。
1:5086
τ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΟΥΡΒΙΚΙΟΝ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΑ ΠΕΡΙ ΕΓΚΡΑΤΕΙΑΣ. Καλῶς ποιεῖς ὅρους ἡμῖν εὐθεῖς ὁρίζων, ἵνα μὴ μόνον ἐγκράτειαν ἴδωμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς
BASIL TO URBICIUS THE MONK, CONCERNING CONTINENCE. You do well in setting straight boundaries for us, so that we may perceive not only continence itself, but also its fruit.
巴西流致修士烏爾比丘:論節制。閣下為我們立下正直的界限,做得極好,使我們不僅得見節制本身,也得見其果實。
1:5087
Ἔστιν οὖν ὁ καρπὸς αὐτῆς Θεοῦ μετουσία
Its fruit, then, is participation in God.
其果實,便是分享於神。
1:5088
Τὸ γὰρ μὴ φθείρεσθαι Θεοῦ μετέχειν ἐστίν, ὥσπερ τὸ φθείρεσθαι βίου μετουσία
For not to be corrupted is to partake of God, just as to be corrupted is to partake of mortal life.
因為不朽壞就是分享於神,正如朽壞乃是分享於今生。
1:5089
Ἐγκράτεια γάρ ἐστιν σώματος ἄρνησις καὶ ὁμολογία πρὸς Θεόν
For continence is a denial of the body and a confession made to God.
因為節制乃是對身體的棄絕,也是向神所作的宣認。
1:5090
Ἀποβαίνει τοῦ θνητοῦ παντός, ὥσπερ σῶμα ἔχουσα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ Θεῷ μίσγεσθαι ποιεῖ οὔτε ζῆλον ἔχουσα οὔτε φθόνον
It departs from everything mortal, having, as it were, the Spirit of God for its body, and it causes union with God, possessing neither jealousy nor envy.
它脫離一切必死之物,彷彿以神的靈為其身體,並使人與神聯合,既無嫉妒,也無猜忌。
1:5091
Ὁ γὰρ ἐρῶν σώματος ἑτέρῳ διαφθονεῖται·
For he who loves the body begrudges another;
因為愛戀肉體的人,必對他人心懷猜忌;
1:5092
ὁ δὲ μὴ κομισάμενος εἰς καρδίαν τῆς φθορᾶς τὴν νόσον ἔρρωται λοιπὸν πόνῳ παντί, καίπερ ἀποθανὼν μὲν τῷ σώματι, ζῶν δὲ τῇ ἀφθαρσίᾳ
but he who has not admitted the sickness of corruption into his heart is thereafter made strong against every affliction, though dead in body, yet alive in incorruption.
但那不容朽壞之病侵入內心的人,此後便在一切苦難中剛強不倒,儘管肉身已死,卻在不朽之中存活。
1:5093
Καί μοι τελείως καταμανθάνοντι ἐγκράτεια δοκεῖ ὁ Θεὸς εἶναι, ὅτι μηδενὸς ἐπιθυμεῖ, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ οὐδενὸς ὀρέγεται οὐδὲ ἔχει πάθος περὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς οὐδὲ περὶ τὰ ὦτα, ἀλλὰ ἀνενδεὴς ὢν πλήρης δι' ὅλου ἐστίν
And to me, considering it thoroughly, continence seems to be God himself, because He desires nothing, but has all things within Himself, and craves nothing, nor has any passion regarding the eyes or the ears, but being without need, He is wholly full throughout.
在我深思細察之下,神本身似乎就是節制,因為祂一無所求,萬有都在祂自身之內;祂不貪戀任何事物,眼目和耳朵也無情慾可言,反倒毫無所缺、渾然充盈。
1:5094
Ἐπιθυμία νόσος ἐστὶ ψυχῆς, ὑγεία δὲ ἐγκράτεια
Desire is a sickness of the soul, and continence is its health.
情慾是靈魂的疾病,節制則是靈魂的健康。
1:5095
Οὐ μόνον δὲ περὶ ἓν εἶδος τὴν ἐγκράτειαν δεῖ ὁρᾶν οἷον ἕνεκεν ἀφροδισίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχὴ κακῶς οὐκ ἀρκουμένη τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις·
Continence, moreover, must not be regarded as pertaining to a single kind alone, such as matters of the flesh, but also to all the other things which the soul, not content with what is necessary, wrongly desires;
再者,節制不應只被視為關乎某一種類,例如僅止於情慾之事,而是也關乎靈魂因不滿足於所需之物、而懷有的種種其他邪妄欲望;
1:5096
γίνεται φθόνος διὰ χρυσίον καὶ ἀδικήματα μυρία δι' ἑτέρας ἐπιθυμίας
envy arises on account of gold, and countless wrongs arise on account of other desires.
因財富而生嫉妒,因其他慾望而生無數的不義之事。
1:5097
Καὶ τὸ μὴ μεθύειν ἐγκράτειά ἐστιν καὶ τὸ μὴ διαρρήγνυσθαι ὑπερεμπιμπλάμενον
Not to be drunk is continence, and not to burst from overeating is also continence.
不酗酒是節制,不因暴食過度而傷身,也是節制。
1:5098
Καὶ τὸ κρατεῖν τοῦ σώματος ἐγκράτειά ἐστιν καὶ τὸ κυριεύειν λογισμῶν πονηρῶν
To master the body is continence, and to rule over evil thoughts is also continence.
制服肉體是節制,制伏邪惡的思念,也是節制。
1:5099
Ποσάκις ἐτάραξεν ψυχὴν ἔννοια οὐκ ἀγαθὴ οὖσα οὔτε ἀληθὴς καὶ καρδίαν ἐμέρισεν εἰς πολλὰ φροντίζειν κενῶς; Πάντως ἐλευθεροῖ ἡ ἐγκράτεια ἅμα θεραπεύουσα καὶ δύναμις οὖσα·
How often has a thought, neither good nor true, troubled the soul, and divided the heart to be anxious in vain about many things? Continence altogether sets us free, healing us even as it is itself a power;
多少次,一個既不良善也不真實的念頭攪擾了靈魂,使心分裂為多方、徒然憂慮?節制使人得以完全自由,它一面醫治人,一面本身即是一種力量;
1:5100
οὐ γὰρ διδάσκει σωφροσύνην, ἀλλὰ παρέχει
for it does not merely teach temperance, but actually bestows it.
因為它不僅僅教導節慾,更親自賜下節慾的能力。
1:5101
Χάρις ἐστὶν Θεοῦ ἐγκράτεια
Continence is a grace of God.
節制乃是神的恩典。
1:5102
Ἰησοῦς ἐγκράτεια ἐφάνη καὶ γῇ καὶ θαλάσσῃ κοῦφος γενόμενος
Jesus appeared as continence itself, becoming weightless both upon the earth and upon the sea.
耶穌顯現為節制本身,無論在陸地或海上,祂都成為無所負重之身。
1:5103
Οὔτε γὰρ γῆ ἐβάστασεν αὐτὸν οὔτε πελάγη, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐπάτησεν θάλασσαν, οὕτως οὐκ ἐβάρησεν τὴν γῆν
For neither did the earth bear his weight, nor did the sea; but just as he walked upon the sea, so he did not weigh down the earth.
因為無論地或海都沒有承受祂的重量;正如祂行走在海面上,祂也同樣未曾使地承受重壓。
1:5104
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ φθείρεσθαι τὸ ἀποθανεῖν, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ φθορὰν μὴ ἔχειν τὸ μὴ ἀποθανεῖν, θεότητα ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰργάζετο, οὐ θνητότητα
For if death comes from being corrupted, and not to die comes from having no corruption, then Jesus was manifesting divinity, not mortality.
因為若死亡源於朽壞,而不死則源於毫無朽壞,那麼耶穌所彰顯的乃是神性,而非必死性。
1:5105
Ἤσθιεν καὶ ἔπινεν ἰδίως οὐκ ἀποδιδοὺς τὰ βρώματα·
He ate and drank in a manner peculiar to himself, not excreting the food he took;
祂以一種獨特於自身的方式飲食,並不將所食之物排泄出去;
1:5106
τοσαύτη ἐν αὐτῷ ἡ ἐγκράτεια δύναμις ἦν ὥστε μὴ φθαρῆναι τὴν τροφὴν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐπεὶ τὸ φθείρεσθαι αὐτὸς οὐκ εἶχεν
so great was the power of continence in him that the food was not corrupted within him, since he himself possessed no corruption.
祂裡面節制的能力如此之大,以致食物在祂裡面並不朽壞,因為祂自己本無朽壞可言。
1:5107
Ὀλίγον τι ἐν ἡμῖν ἐὰν ᾖ ἐγκράτεια, ἀνώτεροι ἁπάντων ἐσμέν
If there is but a little continence in us, we are superior to all things.
我們裡面若只有些許節制,也足以使我們超越萬有。
1:5108
Καὶ γὰρ ἀγγέλους ἠκούσαμεν ἀκρατεῖς γενομένους κατασπασθέντας οὐρανοῦ δι' ἐπιθυμίαν
For indeed we have heard that angels, having become incontinent, were dragged down from heaven on account of desire.
因為我們曾聽聞,天使因失去節制、因情慾之故,而被拽下天界。
1:5109
Ἑάλωσαν γάρ, οὐχὶ κατέβησαν·
For they were captured — they did not merely descend;
因為他們是被擄獲的,而非僅僅是墜落而已;
1:5110
Ὀλίγον ἐγκράτειαν ἐὰν ἔχωμεν καὶ τοῦ βίου μὴ ἐρασθῶμεν, ἀλλ' αἰώνων τῶν ἀνωτέρων, ἐκεῖ εὑρεθησόμεθα ὅπου ἀναπέμπομεν τὸν νοῦν
If we have but a little continence, and do not fall in love with this present life, but with the higher ages, we shall be found there, where we send up our mind.
我們若稍有節制,不貪戀今生,而愛慕那更高的永世,我們必尋見自己身處那所在——正是我們心思所嚮往、所升騰之處。
1:5111
Ταῦτά σοι ὀλίγα δοκοῦντα πολλὰ γέγραφα, ὅτι ἑκάστη λέξις νοῦς ἐστιν, καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἀναγνοὺς αἰσθηθήσῃ
I have written to you these few words, yet I have written them as though they were many, for each expression is a thought in itself; and I know that when you have read it you will perceive this.
我寫給你的這些話看似不多,但我卻把它們當作豐富的話語來寫,因為每一句話都蘊含一個思想;我知道你讀了之後,必能有所體會。